《Urban Iron-Blooded Soldier King》


 Chapter 1

    As a big economic city in China, Luochuan has many famous local tyrants.


    This can be seen from Luochuan airport that luxury cars are the same as ordinary cars, and most people are dressed brightly.


    When the passengers in and out of the airport, many beauties are very proud to show as much meat as possible to show their youthful charm to midsummer.


    Beside the airport, there is a square dedicated to the history and culture of Luochuan. In the center of the square, there is a flagpole with the Chinese national flag floating on it.


    Contrary to the brilliance around, a young man in super old-fashioned clothes was standing under the national flag and staring at the national flag.


    The young man looks twenty-five or six, has an ancient complexion, is tall and burly, and has a head of one meter eighty-five.


    In hot summer, he wore a very ordinary black tight short sleeve, a pair of military trousers and black old rubber shoes. Cut a steel Yi inch hair and stand straight.


    Obviously, he is too earthy to dress up, but his straight waist can give people a feeling of pride.


    A pair of sword eyebrow stars with steel Yi stared at the red flag floating above the flagpole for a long time.


    Although he didn''t say anything, although he didn''t move more, people passing by knew that he was a soldier, a young and loyal soldier.


    After many years, Dong Wenfeng set foot on the land of his hometown again. He was filled with emotion.


    "I have been defending my country for many years. Now I''m back... Although I don''t want my comrades in arms. But grandpa has forced me to die. If I insist on not demobilizing and going home, he may really have to hang... "


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng saluted the national flag. Then he picked up his simple bag and strode away.


    The blade of God is the strongest special commando in China, and he is the captain of this commando. If nothing happens, he will officially step down at the age of 35 and go behind the scenes to become the instructor of the new rookies.


    As like as two peas in the same family, he wrote three identical books of urgency, and sent him to his life to cut off his life of military career, which he thought was destined for a lifetime.


    There are only two major events for the old man to recruit him back. First, he will inherit the position of Dong''s family leader. Because the old man is no longer in good health and insists that there is no suitable successor in the family, he must be the family leader.


    Second, the old man told him a kiss and came back to be engaged to his fiancee. The old man wanted to have great grandchildren in his lifetime.


    Out of the principle that the two old men could not move, Dong Wenfeng had to embark on the return journey, from a professional soldier to a non staff member of the army. Although he was no longer a soldier, he promised that he could go to the battlefield at any time as long as the motherland needed!


    Taking a deep breath, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes must be fixed. He got rid of his thoughts. Carrying his clothes, he walked slowly to the taxi space and wanted to take a taxi back.


    Just walked in front of a taxi master, to his surprise, the taxi driver didn''t look at him and stared at another place.


    "Driver, can I go to Shuifeng North Road in the suburbs?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "Go, don''t make noise!"


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng frowned. He saw that other drivers, including some pedestrians, were looking in the same direction.


    He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it.


    I saw the crowd standing scattered. At the end of everyone''s eyes, there was a man and a woman standing there. There were a group of young people holding banners around the men and women.


    "What an amazing woman!"


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the girl, he was immediately attracted by the girl, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He led the team to carry out tasks all over the world for so many years, and he has seen a lot of beauties, but this is the only one who can be called amazing!


    To say that she is amazing is not to say how high-profile she is, but because she has a strong breath of literature and art, which makes him feel amazing.


    A monotonous gray silk skirt, the skirt edge of small flower roll, and a pair of small feet almost as white as jade feet under the smooth and slender legs. The feet are wearing a pair of crystal and beautiful sandals.


    Without looking at the face, only this simple dress has deeply penetrated Dong Wenfeng''s heart. When he looked at the girl''s face again, he was stunned.


    What a beautiful girl is this? She has a pretty melon seed face, snow-white skin, long straight hair in the middle of her head, down her shoulder and close to her waist. This is a beautiful girl without a flaw.


    At that moment, Dong Wenfeng was already excited.


    But when he recovered and looked at the young man again, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The colorful guy, dressed in famous brand packaging, stood in front of the girl with a pocket in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other hand, with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    Behind him, a group of relatives and friends pulled a banner that said: Ren Ke''er, I like you. Please give me a chance to pursue you, okay?


    "Her name was Ren Ke''er..." Dong Wenfeng smiled and muttered, but then he was stunned: "Ren Ke''er? Isn''t the object of my engagement arranged by the old man called Ren Ke''er? Can''t it be such a coincidence? "


    At this moment, the young man smiled and handed over the flowers and said, "Ke''er, I want to chase you. Would you please give me a chance? "


    "Sorry. I... I don''t want to fall in love! " Ren Ke''er blushed and turned around to go.


    But the young man stopped her and said with a smile, "I just said to give me a chance to chase you, but I didn''t say to ask you to promise immediately. Don''t you give me this face? Or do you want me to stand up? "


    "Promise him, promise him..." at this time, he Dashao''s family and friends immediately shouted.


    He Tiansheng showed a satisfied smile on his face. He stepped forward and almost approached Ren Ke''er. He was so frightened that Ren Ke''er wanted to step back, but he hugged his slender waist.


    Ren Ke''er screamed and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t take off.


    "Keer! Come on, don''t I he Tiansheng deserve you? Your family is a good match for my family. Promise me to be my girlfriend! " He Tiansheng enjoyed the warmth and softness from his waist, and his eyes showed a touch of evil intention.


    "No!" Ren Ke''er resisted desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of how she resisted, but he Tiansheng sneered and slowly extended his mouth to kiss her lips.


    At the critical moment, he Tiansheng''s relatives and friends immediately formed a half circle. Many people around saw something wrong and just wanted to say it, but they were frightened by the cold eyes of those relatives and friends, and no one dared to speak.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t see girls being bullied, let alone whether the girl is his fiancee or not, he can''t stand idly by.


    He snorted coldly, strode forward, pointed to he Tiansheng and said, "stop it!"

 Chapter 2

    The emergence of Dong Wenfeng broke he Tiansheng''s layout.


    However, when he turned to see that he was a poor migrant worker, he was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t even look at Dong Wenfeng, but made a look at several friends around him.


    Several young people in the group nodded, came forward with a sneer, stood opposite Dong Wenfeng and almost surrounded him.


    A young man poked Dong Wenfeng''s chest with a grim smile and said, "Oh, boy, you can! What? What''s the age? Play hero to save beauty with us? "


    "Hehe, hero? I think the dog male is almost here! Want to be a hero so you can dress well, don''t you? You look like a country dog. How can you be a hero? Ah ha ha... "


    "Oh, no, you guys are really not interesting. It''s not easy to meet a funny guy. Don''t scare him!" Another young man smiled and said. When he came to Dong Wenfeng, he showed a grim smile and said, "kid, can you tell me who gave you the courage to be a hero? Do you know that you will be killed by us! "


    He told others not to frighten Dong Wenfeng, but he threatened here, which made several others sigh at him. It can be said that they did not pay attention to Dong Wenfeng at all.


    He''s group is definitely one of the top rich in Luochuan, but the resources and energy in his hand are quite huge, which is also the reason why he Tiansheng, the rich childe, dares to dominate Luochuan. Even the daughter of Ren''s group, who is not much worse than he''s group, dares to capture in public, but I can imagine how arrogant he is.


    Will a migrant worker who doesn''t know which corner comes out pay attention to him?


    But what he didn''t expect was that while he didn''t pay attention to the migrant workers, the migrant workers didn''t pay attention to him.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at these clowns. He pushed away the one who threatened him and went straight to he Tiansheng with cold eyes.


    "I told you to let her go!"


    "Why do you guys talk so much nonsense? Zhao Guozhong, kill him for me! " He Tiansheng said angrily, with a cold light in his eyes. Until now, he didn''t bother to look at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hey, hey, these days, there are all kinds of dogs. No one dares to push me for many years. You are so kind!" Zhao Guozhong, who had just been pushed and almost fell to the ground, stared at Dong Wenfeng with gloomy eyes, "I can''t say that I''m going to let you see blood today! Qi Hao, Guo Wenbin... Fight! "


    The other two youths sneered and punched Dong Wenfeng. Zhao Guozhong was even more cruel. He drew fiercely towards his face, and his eyes were full of Yin Li.


    "Hum!" Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, and punched quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, directly at the root of Qi Hao''s arm on the left. One punch dislocated him and made him cry with pain.


    At this time, Zhao Guozhong''s hand was just pulled out, but he was kicked out by Dong Wenfeng before he could meet it. Until then, Guo Wenbin, who attacked behind his back, hit him in the back of the head.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered at the corners of his mouth, turned fiercely and clasped Guo Wenbin''s wrist tightly.


    But this time he didn''t give a heavy hand. He just threw Guo Wenbin like garbage.


    At this time, he Tiansheng completely changed color. Ren Ke''er took the opportunity to break free from he Tiansheng''s arms. She looked at Dong Wenfeng with gratitude. At the same time, she also ran behind Dong Wenfeng.


    Instinct told her that this man could be relied on.


    "Are you okay?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t look at he Tiansheng, but turned his head and stared at Ren Ke''er.


    "No... nothing..." obviously, she was frightened. She smelled Dong Wenfeng''s masculinity, lowered her head and blushed.


    "Dog... Do you know what you''re doing?" He Tiansheng''s eyes were cold. He bit his teeth and walked not far from Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t dare to approach, because it was obvious that he couldn''t beat this big guy.


    "Go back." Dong Wenfeng still didn''t bird him, but looked at Ren Ke''er.


    Ren Ke''er nodded in fear, turned around and was about to leave. He suddenly remembered something and took out a business card and handed it to him.


    "This is my business card. Come back and find me."


    After receiving the business card, Dong Wenfeng nodded and put it in his pocket without looking at it carefully. He watched Ren Ke''er leave.


    He Tiansheng was ignored, and his anger had broken out. When was he Da Shao dumped?


    "Good, good! For many years, no one in Luochuan dare not give me so much face. Even Dong Xinhao of the Dong family dare not ignore me like this. You are very good! You are really good! " His eyes to Dong Wenfeng were full of killing opportunities.


    No one around dares to speak. They know how much he is, but they don''t know Dong Wenfeng. At the moment, they can''t help worrying about him.


    Because almost none of the people who offended him in Luochuan had good fruit to eat.


    At this time, Qi Hao, Guo Wenbin and Zhao Guozhong also stood up. They all looked bad at Dong Wenfeng, but there were some fears in their eyes.


    "Sure enough, you have some skills. No wonder you want to be a hero..." Zhao Guozhong coldly covered his neck. "However, you think you can walk freely with two hands and three legged cats..."


    Before Zhao Guozhong finished his cruel words, Dong Wenfeng didn''t even bother to look at them. He turned and was about to leave.


    At this moment, these students felt unprecedented humiliation.


    "Asshole, stop!"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and was about to leave. He Tiansheng laughed angrily. He laughed and said, "ha ha, good! What a surprise today. Dog, you can go. I, he Tiansheng, dare not say that I know everything in Luochuan, but it''s easy to find you a local dog without money and power. You wait for me! "


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng stood still.


    "Hehe... Why? Angry? " Zhao Guozhong smiled and said, "what if you''re angry? Don''t you know who you''re provoking up to now? Do you know how miserable your ending will be? "


    Dong Wenfeng walked to he Tiansheng step by step. His eyes were so icy that he Da was really inspired. He trembled and quickly stepped back.


    "What''s the so-called big or small? Is that all you can do?" Dong Wenfeng finally said, "you don''t even have the courage to face me. What are you

 Chapter 3

    Dong Wenfeng''s words pierced into he Tiansheng''s heart like a sharp knife. He was angered and humiliated, and his face turned blue and white.


    "How dare you wait ten minutes?" He stared at Dong Wenfeng, his teeth were almost broken, and he almost swallowed the colder and arrogant guy in front of him.


    "What are you, and you deserve to waste me ten minutes?"


    Coldly, Dong Wenfeng turned and was about to leave. He Tiansheng tightened his fist and was angry. The bastard''s cold pride crushed him again, but he had no way. His face was slapped by the other party, but he couldn''t even move a hair of the other party.


    Just then, Qi Guozhong''s eyes lit up, shouted excitedly and said, "brother Sheng, look, who''s coming?"


    He Tiansheng turned around and saw a gorgeous girl with red hair. She got down from a lengthened Lincoln and strode towards them, followed by a large group of bodyguards in black suits.


    "Zhao Qiqi? Why is she here? "


    "I probably heard the news that you want to confess, brother Sheng. That''s why she came here. Don''t you know her temperament? Go wherever there is excitement. " Qi Hao covered his arm and said.


    The others nodded.


    Zhao Guozhong smiled and said, "brother Sheng, Zhao Qiqi''s back is not blowing. Isn''t that damn migrant worker very good at fighting? I have a good plan to kill people with a knife. Do you want to listen? "


    He Tiansheng vaguely thought of something. He stared at Dong Wenfeng''s back and sneered, indicating Zhao Guozhong to say quickly. Zhao Guozhong smiled and whispered in his ear for a while. The smile on he Tiansheng''s face became more and more brilliant. He licked his lips and became proud.


    Just then, the red haired girl finally came to them.


    With a group of bodyguards behind her, the girl had to pretend to be a queen. She was lively and lovely, but she wanted to look domineering, but she didn''t have any domineering except that she looked more and more lovely..


    But... The more so, the more people feel that the girl is cute and playful, and can''t feel disgusted. On the other hand, her face was really amazing. A pair of unfailing eyes made people unforgettable. She could see that she had stayed there for a long time, and she could smell a perfume that was full of lure and confusion.


    "Kiki! Why are you here? " He Tiansheng greeted the girl politely.


    Zhao Qiqi looked at several people up and down. Seeing their embarrassed appearance, she couldn''t help clutching her small mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha, I heard that he Dashao is going to confess to anyone who just flew back to Luochuan today. How come you were beaten into a pig head three when I first came here? Ha ha... I''m so happy... "


    Zhao Qiqi''s words made he Tiansheng look embarrassed, but he knew that she could not provoke the girl in front of her. If she dared to touch her hair, her father would definitely eat him raw.


    "Cough! Qiqi, that... It''s a long story. I can''t explain it at once. In short, everything is obstructed by the damn migrant worker in front. Please help me stop him. He''s leaving. " He Tiansheng pointed to Dong Wenfeng who had left and said anxiously.


    "What migrant workers?" Zhao Qiqi tilted her small head and looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back. Her eyes lit up, "Wow! This guy walks so well! It''s just a little ugly. But I have a good figure, but I don''t know how my face looks. If only I were a handsome man! Hee hee! "


    He Tiansheng has a black face.


    "Hey, Kiki, where are you standing! My confession plan has been destroyed by him. I have no hands now. At least help me stabilize him first! " He Tiansheng was in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qiqi snorted and said, "cut, do I know you very well? Well... However, it''s not that I can''t help you, but you want me to spank ten times! "


    He Tiansheng: "


    "Then I can''t help..." Zhao Qiqi hummed proudly and looked up at the sky with her small head, which had nothing to do with me.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng go farther and farther, he Tiansheng gritted his teeth and said, "OK, just fight. It''s better to be beaten by you than to be humiliated by the migrant workers!"


    "Cut!" Zhao Qiqi rolled her eyes and looked at the bodyguard around her: "go and help me bring that guy over. Don''t be too heavy. I''d like to see what kind of migrant workers are who dare to harm you. "


    The three bodyguards nodded and walked towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Be careful, that boy has high martial arts!" He Tiansheng reminded me.


    Zhao Qiqi didn''t bother to pay attention to him because she knew that her father carefully selected her bodyguards. Each of them was a very powerful expert. It''s not a problem to take a dozen or ten. It''s not a minute to solve a migrant worker.


    But then something startled her happened. He called the three bodyguards. After they failed to invite the migrant workers, they wanted to use coercive measures. Unexpectedly, the migrant workers couldn''t even move, so they were, dry and lie down.


    In just a minute, she couldn''t even see how the guy shot, and his super bodyguard was already lying on the ground.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng has turned around and looked coldly over here. The ancient carcass skin glowed faintly in the hot summer sun. A pair of deep and cold eyes looked directly at Zhao Qiqi and the rest of her bodyguards.


    These Zhao Qiqi''s bodyguards saw this scene and immediately went up to surround him, while Zhao Qiqi looked at Dong Wenfeng in a daze.


    "Wow... Good... So handsome!"


    "Get out! Or just like them! " Dong Wenfeng stood in the middle, pointed to those groaning and moaning guys underground, and let the ten bodyguards around him. His face had never changed, and he was domineering.


    These bodyguards are sweating on their foreheads. Judging from the situation of this guy just now, they are definitely not opponents, but Miss Zhao is the daughter of the boss. If they fail to protect her, they can''t afford to die 10000 times!


    So, they looked at each other, still cold around him, motionless.


    "Sir, our young lady was only bewitched and did not deliberately target you. Since our people have been hurt by you, you''d better leave. We''re not your opponent. We don''t want to fight you. But... We will never allow you to hurt our miss! " One of the bodyguards said sweating.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered at the corner of his mouth, looked up at the bodyguard and said, "what do you think I am... Just hit and let go? What if I''m just an ordinary person? What will you do to me? Let''s go. I''m sure of that girl''s ass today! "

 Chapter 4

    "You want to die!" One of the bodyguards was angry and pointed at Dong Wenfeng.


    But the bodyguard leader was very calm. He grabbed the guy and said to Dong Wenfeng, "Sir, we don''t need to make such a boring misunderstanding. I apologize to you on behalf of our young lady. I hope you don''t get to know a little girl. "


    "Boss, why talk so much to him? Aren''t the ten of us his opponents? I don''t believe in this evil! "


    "Yes, boss, we are boss Zhao''s people. Even if he is powerful, can he beat boss Zhao?"


    "Shut up!" The bodyguard leader said angrily, and then looked at Dong Wenfeng: "forgive my opponent''s poor restraint. Sir, I really don''t want to be evil with you. I hope you can give me an attitude."


    Dong Wenfeng was not unreasonable either. He glanced at the girl who was curious but did not dare to come over there, and looked at several other embarrassed dandies nearby. With a cold hum, he turned and planned to leave.


    The bodyguard leader also breathed a long breath in his heart. No one knows how strong the terrorist strength of the guy in front of him is. To annoy such a man is not good for helping him protect the young lady.


    He came to protect the young lady, not to fight. Protecting the young lady is the first important job.


    But just then, he Tiansheng standing next to Zhao Qiqi saw that the situation was wrong. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately said, "Hey, damn migrant workers, aren''t you fucking horizontal? Beg for mercy? Scared to death? Aren''t you awesome? I have so many bodyguards. What can you do for me? "


    As soon as he heard this, the bodyguard leader''s face changed greatly. He said something bad in his heart and immediately looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng has stood still at the moment. You don''t have to look at him to know that his face has turned blue.


    The bodyguard leader hurriedly said, "Sir, please..."


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and gave him a cold glance, which startled the head of the bodyguard. The look in his eyes just now made him feel creepy.


    "This guy has definitely killed people!" He swallowed his saliva and just wanted to say something, but Dong Wenfeng spoke.


    "I know who is right and who is wrong. Get out of the way!"


    Hearing the speech, the bodyguard leader was relieved, and then immediately made way.


    Seeing this scene, he Tiansheng almost didn''t spit blood. In a hurry, he couldn''t care about face and immediately hid behind Zhao Qiqi.


    Zhao Qiqi watched Dong Wenfeng stride forward. Her unspeakable masculinity made her very excited. She was in a hurry to breathe and stared at him with a red face.


    When the bodyguards saw this scene, they had a headache. The expert was a dangerous man. For fear that he might hurt the young lady, they had to take someone to surround the three of them.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had come to Zhao Qiqi and looked at her pretty face faintly. There was a touch of surprise in her eyes. It was a man who was not inferior to Ren Keer in beauty. Unfortunately, there is too much difference in temperament.


    "Get out of the way!" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Hey, will you be my boyfriend?" Zhao Qiqi''s words were not surprising, and she stared at Dong Wenfeng with big eyes.


    At this moment, she was really conquered by the domineering spirit of Dong Wenfeng, because she had never met such a hard and cold man.


    Cold eyes, cold face, domineering pace, straight body, ancient carcass skin, handsome and masculine face, and the perfect small inverted three corner body under black short sleeves.


    Even the most ordinary dress can''t hide the unspeakable charm of this man.


    Zhao Qiqi, who said this sentence, blushed, then lowered her head shyly, completely immersed in her own world and regarded others around except Dong Wenfeng as nothing.


    He Tiansheng''s face was embarrassed, his eyes widened, others opened their mouths, and the head of the bodyguard covered his forehead with pain.


    Dong Wenfeng looked directly at Zhao Qiqi''s low head, silent for a few seconds and said, "I''m a man with an engagement."


    With that, Zhao Qiqi was not given a chance to speak. She pulled her away. She exclaimed and was caught by the head of the bodyguard. As a result, her backhand was a slap.


    "Bah! Want to take advantage of me? "


    The bodyguard leader was stunned for a few seconds and looked bitter.


    After Zhao Qiqi scolded, she quickly looked at Dong Wenfeng. However, people didn''t even look at her. They stared at he Tiansheng and walked over step by step. He Tiansheng trembled with fear and regretted that he shouldn''t be cheap. If you want revenge, you have to wait until you call someone. How can other people''s bodyguards listen to your own words?


    Originally, I thought I would kill people with a knife again, arouse the anger of people on both sides and let them fight again. In this way, I can let the damn migrant workers get into the Zhao family. At that time, I can make the guy survive without him.


    But I never thought that he regarded each other as stupid and forced. In fact, he is the real big fool and forced!


    "You... You... You... Don''t come here!" He Tiansheng shouted as he stepped back, "I... I''m the son of he Dongli. If you dare to touch me, my father will never let you go!"


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t say a word. He looked at him coldly, approaching step by step, forcing him to retreat again and again, and almost retreated to the road. There''s a lot of traffic there. If you''re not careful, you''ll have to be hit and fly!


    "Kiki! What are you looking at? Help me! Help me get rid of this damn migrant worker. I''ll beat you a hundred times in my ass! " He Tiansheng screamed.


    Zhao Qiqi smelled the speech and was so angry that although she didn''t have sleeves, she rolled twice symbolically, pointed to he Tiansheng angrily and said, "little guys, catch him for me!"


    The bodyguard leader was relieved at last. He was afraid that Zhao Qiqi would let him fight with the mysterious man. If he failed miserably, it was no big deal. But if you annoy this guy and hurt the young lady, he will die.


    However, when he Tiansheng, who knew the truth, started with Miss Zhao covering him, and there was the Zhao family behind him who he Tiansheng couldn''t afford to provoke. Beating Ya would definitely keep him from farting.


    After receiving the order, several bodyguards rushed up and caught he Tiansheng, who looked confused, and dragged him to Zhao Qiqi like a struggling pig.


    Zhao Qiqi didn''t think about it. She kicked him on his ass and scolded him: "you dead he Tiansheng, you dare to use me to see that I can''t beat you."


    She really kicked these feet. He Tiansheng screamed. None of Zhao Guozhong and others dared to persuade. Even people were stunned by the incident of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Handsome boy, do you want some feet?" After kicking, Zhao Qiqi looked at Dong Wenfeng comfortably.

 Chapter 5

    The summer is hot, the vicious sun is in the sky, and the hot sun scorches the earth and people exposed in the sun like a flame.


    Some people who watched the excitement with their pet dogs stood there sweating, and the dogs were panting with their scarlet tongues.


    But he Dashao''s being beaten is far more important for them than being away from the vicious sun.


    A large group of people surrounded Dong Wenfeng and pointed. He Tiansheng was kicked on the ground and had no strength to resist. The hot ground made him tremble. Several bodyguards of Zhao Qiqi circled a piece of ground in the middle.


    Miss Zhao stepped on he Dashao. Although she was dripping with sweat, she still looked very perky.


    Reasonably, he Tiansheng''s back is also very deep, otherwise it would not be so arrogant and domineering. Zhao Qiqi knows that she can''t be offended, but she is also willing to let this man who makes her hard to see look at her more.


    Anyway, Dad loves her so much. It''s no big deal to make a few cups of tea for the old man and sprinkle Jiao several times. It''s a big disaster. The old man and his brother can carry it down for her.


    However, in Dong Wenfeng''s view, her expectation is an extremely childish performance.


    "No."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng went to he Dashao, looked coldly at him who was so hot that he showed his teeth but couldn''t move, and said, "since she has beaten you, I don''t want to worry about anything with you. If you want to avenge me, go to Dong''s house to find me. My name is Dong Wenfeng! "


    Leaving this sentence, Zhao Qiqi walked out of the crowd and left in the guidance of a group of people.


    "Hey, you... How did you go? At least we''ll leave a contact information!" Zhao Qiqi shouted hurriedly, but he had already got into a taxi and gone away.


    "Hum! What''s the big deal? It''s so cold and high that I don''t like you! Hum! " Wrinkled little Qiong''s nose. She muttered discontentedly, but she found that many people around were swallowing saliva and looking at her. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "what are you looking at? Look, dig out your eyes! "


    This frightened the melon eaters and immediately dispersed.


    Only he Tiansheng, Zhao Guozhong, Zhao Qiqi and a group of bodyguards were left at the scene. Qi Hao and Guo Wenbin hurried forward to help he Tiansheng up. Their faces seemed to have been scalded.


    "Hee hee, what did he say about the Dong family just now? Is it really the Dong family? But why are you so shabby? " Zhao Qiqi thought with her little head tilted.


    Zhao Guozhong''s face changed slightly and murmured, "Dong family... Dong Wenfeng... God, can''t it be such a coincidence?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at him.


    He Tiansheng drank some water with the help of Qi Hao, and finally recovered a little soberness. Hearing Zhao Guozhong''s words, he bit his teeth, endured the pain, and said angrily: "what do you mean?"


    "If... I guess so. The Hick just now... It is likely that Dong Wenfeng, who left the Dong family for seven or eight years, joined the army at the age of 18. Later, under the deliberate concealment of the Dong family, there has been no news. But he is the grandson of old man Dong! If he is really that Dong Wenfeng, the whole Dong family will have to be his! "


    "Ha ha, if so, it would be very interesting. I will go to Dong''s house to propose marriage tomorrow!" Zhao Qiqi laughed and snapped his fingers at the bodyguards, "little ones, go home!"


    He Tiansheng looked resentfully at Zhao Qiqi''s departure and the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s departure. The color of resentment in his eyes was even worse. He sneered, narrowed his eyes and said, "hum, although I''m a dandy, I still know something about the Dong family. The Dong family is not peaceful now. If you are really Dong Wenfeng, I''m afraid you''ll come back to compete for family property this time? Hum, Dong Wenfeng, our good play... Has just begun! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong''s family is located in the suburb of Luochuan city in order to have a quiet and elegant residential spot. Although it is far from the city center, there is a main road leading to the city center. A straight-line distance of half an hour is enough.


    The Dong family is very big. They have built a very large villa area alone, with more than a dozen villas. There are also golf courses and independent artificial lakes.


    From a distance, you can smell the smell of trenches.


    However, Dong Wenfeng has been used to carrying out dangerous tasks over the years. Money is really nothing to him. It''s better to have a steamed bread when he is most hungry and cold.


    When I came to the door of Dong''s house, the iron gate was open, and there was a security guard standing at the door. Inside, I could see several luxury cars parked.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?" The security guard looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng and looked at the Hick with some disdain.


    "I''m Dong Wenfeng. Dong Tianluo''s son is the Dong family. "


    "Cut, you have to pretend to be good, and you have to dress properly, okay? Those who wear such poor clothes will fool you and me. You treat me as a three-year-old child? " The security guard sneered.


    Dong Wenfeng was not the kind of person who liked to explain more. He didn''t even bother to show him his ID card. He took out his mobile phone and called out directly.


    But what made him frown was that Grandpa''s phone was turned off. Seeing him like this, the security guard sneered, took a cigarette and puffed up.


    Just then, a huge roar caused by super running came not far behind.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng turned around, he saw a pink super car coming at a fast speed, as if to hit him.


    But he didn''t blink and stared coldly at the pink Porsche.


    Chaopao suddenly braked and stopped at a distance of 10 cm from Dong Wenfeng. He didi twice to make him move away, but Dong Wenfeng frowned and stared at the car. Through the wind, he saw that the owner was a beautiful girl chewing gum.


    Didi!


    The car made two more noises, followed by the roar of two big accelerator feet. It seems that the girl with short hair inside has become a little impatient.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth turned and he stepped aside.


    He wanted to see who the girl was when he went in. He dared to be so arrogant. But now he doesn''t care about a girl.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng get out of the way, the girl hummed and drove over, but when she came to him, she stopped.


    He thought that the girl would turn around like the security guard. Unexpectedly, the girl pressed the window, pulled down her left eyelid with her index finger, stretched out her tongue and made a big face at him, which made him look confused.


    Then the beautiful girl shook her shoulder length short hair and said, "Hey, do you want to go in?"


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    "Who are you?" The girl looked at him up and down.


    "Dong family." Dong Wenfeng approached and looked at the girl. When he was close, he found that the girl was much more beautiful than what he had just seen. She was at the same level as Zhao Qiqi!


    What''s the matter today? I met all the beauties when I went out.


    "Hey, I said you''re very handsome. How nice of you? Don''t worry, I don''t laugh at you. This girl is very kind! " The girl chewed her gum and said with a smile, "but whether you are or not. Let''s go. How about going in with this girl? "

 Chapter 6

    "Who are you?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the girl.


    While chewing gum, the girl vomited the fragrance and said, "hee hee, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can take you in for a walk. How about going or not? If not, I''ll go! "


    "Go!" Without hesitation, Dong Wenfeng came to the co pilot, opened the door, and got on the car under the stunned eyes of the security guard.


    As soon as he sat in his seat, a fragrant cool breath came to his face, which made him a little cool when he was sweating.


    In particular, there is a girl''s unique fragrance in the car. A man will not refuse this smell.


    The girl glanced at Dong Wenfeng and vomited a big bubble. After a slap, she stepped forward with a foot of accelerator.


    The security guard responded quickly with a smile on his face. He trotted all the way and asked, "are you Miss Fang Ying?"


    "Yes, do you want to register?" Fang Ying asked.


    The security guard took a book and said with a smile, "just sign."


    Fang Ying finished signing and was about to leave. The security guard smiled and said, "Miss Fang Ying, you can take a stranger like this..."


    "I''m responsible for anything." Fang Ying snorted, closed the window, kicked the accelerator and rushed in, leaving the security guard smiling bitterly. Then he hurried to call the second master.


    Miss Fang Ying made an appointment in advance yesterday and said that she would be a guest at Dong''s house today. The second master personally ordered that as long as she came, she should call him immediately.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Fang Ying and noticed that she was dressed in a fresh floral skirt, full of smart youth, humming and singing all the way as if she was in a very good mood.


    "Later, I''ll say you''re my bodyguard. Just follow me and see, you know? "


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and said, "why do you want to bring me in?"


    "You look nice. Take you to open your eyes. With pressure, you will have motivation. In this way, you will work hard. Only when you work hard can you have their family business. Then you don''t have to envy others! They all said, "I''m very kind!"


    "No one praises himself so much."


    "Hey, hey, I am!" Fang Ying smiled and said a straight path without blushing.


    Just then, more than a dozen people in front came together. The first one was a middle-aged man with three or seven open hair, a national character face and a mole in the corner of his eyes. The beard is very clean and the whole person is very energetic.


    Behind him was a young man, who should be his son, and the rest were bodyguards.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the middle-aged man and his face sank slightly.


    "Go, get out of the car and calm down. It''s no big deal." With that, Fang Ying stopped in front of the group and got out of the car.


    Then Dong Wenfeng got out of the car.


    When he left the Dong family, he was only 18 years old, and seven or eight years later, he obviously had matured too much. As soon as he got off the bus, when Dong Bicun, the second master of the Dong family, looked at him, although he could see some familiar shadows on him, he couldn''t recognize them at once. He just motioned his son with his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Miss Fang, welcome! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come now. Come on, please! " Dong Bicun said with a smile on his face.


    The young man behind him looked at Fang Ying with greedy eyes, but he hid well.


    But his eyes to Dong Wenfeng were not good, an instinctive dislike.


    At the sign of his father, he still came to entertain Dong Wenfeng.


    "He''s my bodyguard. Hey, what are you staring at? Come here soon! " Fang Ying shouted to Dong Wenfeng after explaining.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and followed up. Dong Bicun and his son didn''t say anything. They sent Fang Ying into the villa living room with a smile all the way. Then came Dong Bicun''s polite conversation with Fang Ying. Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to listen to these words. He just looked at the plants and trees of the Dong family, which was more prosperous than that year and less warm of the Xu family.


    "Mr. Dong, in fact, I have a real purpose to come today. I hope I said you don''t get angry." Fang Ying finally entered the theme.


    "Oh? Then I''d like to hear it. What''s niece Fang''s purpose? However, as long as I can do it, I can do it for you. "


    "Then I''m welcome." Fang Ying smiled and became more serious on her lively face. She smiled and said, "I came to your Dong family today to withdraw my marriage!"


    Dong Xinhao was stunned: "quit marriage?"


    "As far as I know, niece Fang has no engagement with our Dong family?" Dong Bicun frowned, but instinctively told him that things would not be so simple.


    "Of course I didn''t. But... Ren Ke''er has. " Fang Ying raised her head and said, "I came here today with the will of my brother Fang bixuan. He will be the owner of our Fang family in the future. And he confirmed his ideal wife, Ren Ke''er, so he asked me to come to the Dong family to withdraw my marriage! "


    Hearing this, Dong Bicun''s face immediately sank.


    This is beating the Dong family''s face. However, a lot of young people live. He still knows the weight, so he quietly looks at Fang Ying and doesn''t say a word.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed. Originally, he was very fond of Fang Ying. Unexpectedly, the girl came to dismantle her marriage.


    Although he really doesn''t care about this custom of engagement of elders, he won''t be happy if others tear it down in the next life. What''s more, if Ren Ke''er is really his fiancee, there''s nothing unacceptable, isn''t it?


    At this time, Fang Ying smiled and said, "I haven''t finished yet. Mr. Dong, you should see my brother''s potential. The whole Fang family will be in his hands in the future. As long as the Dong family is willing to give up the engagement between Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er, it will win the trust of the Fang family. To show sincerity, my brother has exchanged all the resources he can come up with. "


    Then she took out a piece of paper full of rules and regulations. Dong Bicun took it over. After watching it with his son Dong Xinhao for a while, he couldn''t help but stare and take a breath.


    Seeing their expressions, Fang Ying was very satisfied. What she wanted was this effect.


    "This is just the beginning of the cooperation between the Fang family and the Dong family. When my brother is in power, the cooperation between the two families will go to a higher level. By then, when the two powers join hands, the income of the two families will increase exponentially. It can be said that this cooperation is an excellent opportunity. We have taken out our sincerity. Next, it''s up to you. "


    Dong Xinhao has been a little trembling with excitement, because a large part of the interests in this account will be linked to the company under his name. If the cooperation is really successful, he will lie at home and ignore everything every year, and the net profit will be hundreds of millions.


    What a benefit!


    This time, his eyes are red. Originally, he was very upset about granting Ren Ke''er to his cousin Dong Wenfeng, who had no family status after seven or eight years away from home. Ren Ke''er was her dream lover. He didn''t know that YY had been secretly several times, but he couldn''t resist the will of the family.


    But now, here comes the opportunity! He almost didn''t want to. He shouted at Fang Ying, "agree! We agree! "

 Chapter 7

    As soon as Dong Xinhao said his position, Fang Ying''s face was full of smiles. Because he knew that Dong Bicun, the second master, loved his precious son most.


    The elder brother of the Dong family who should have been in power has died for many years, leaving only a lonely son to serve in the army. There is no right to speak in this vein.


    The old man has long tried his best to decline and has no ability to worry about the affairs of the Dong family. Now the power is gradually falling into the hands of the second master, Dong Bicun.


    It can be said that as long as Dong Xinhao agrees with this matter, there will not be too big problems there. It seems that this withdrawal trip will be a certainty.


    Hearing that his son was in such a hurry to show his true face, Dong Bicun glared at him, and then showed a hint of meditation, as if he were thinking.


    "Dad, what are you hesitating about? Fang Shao''s family is much better than our Dong family. If they cooperate with us, their help to the family is much better than letting Dong Wenfeng marry Ren Ke''er. If this matter annoys the Fang family, it will do harm to our Dong family without any benefit. This account can be calculated by individuals! "


    "Bastard, I want you to teach me when I settle accounts?" Dong Bicun slapped his son on the head. He was so angry with this uneducated thing that he blamed his son for not knowing how to hide.


    You have to be hypocritical if you want to eat this meat again, don''t you? A picture of not having enough to eat in previous life can only add laughingstock to people.


    "Dad, what is Dong Wenfeng? Why did he rob Ren Keer with Fang Shao? Moreover, didn''t grandpa also say that he married the Ren family for the sake of the family? Now for the sake of the family, shouldn''t we also agree to the conditions of the Fang family? " Dong Xinhao said loudly for fear that his father would disagree.


    Fang Ying, who had been smiling all the time, said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t think Dong Wenfeng deserves to take office. You know, my brother Fang bixuan is the favored child of the younger generation. He is young and has stood alone in the Fang family. He is the object of training by concentrating family strength. His future is unlimited.


    But Dong Wenfeng, on the other hand, is a smelly soldier. He wants money but no money, and he wants power but no power. What''s more, I don''t understand the way of family management. If I compare him with my brother, it''s just heaven and earth. "


    When she said this, she didn''t notice that Dong Wenfeng''s face had turned black, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t say a word. He had to wait for Dong Bicun and how his second uncle would make a decision.


    He wants to see how the Dong family treats him now.


    "Second Lord, now you are the pillar of the family. Every decision you make will determine the fate of the Dong family." Fang Ying finally said with a smile.


    Dong Bicun has been waiting for her. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "Miss Fang Ying is too polite. I am not a pillar, but I have a great responsibility for the long-term development of the family.


    Speaking of it, Wen Feng hasn''t come back for too long and is not familiar with the family situation. The decision made by the old man was really too hasty. The Fang family''s reputation is well-known throughout Jiangnan province. It is indeed much better to cooperate with the Dong family than to marry the Ren family.


    What''s more... Cooperation with the Fang family does not prevent us from further cooperation with other aspects of the Ren family. It''s just that I have to wrong Wen Feng... It makes me feel a little sorry. "


    With that, Dong Bicun looked a little sad.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. Our Dong family doesn''t owe him. His dead father is already dead. There are things that are born or not. Dad, you should have driven them away long ago... "


    Pop!


    Dong Bicun slapped Dong Xinhao in the face and stared angrily: "shut up. Go back and think about it behind closed doors! "


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng on the side almost broke out when he heard this sentence. His fingers made a dull noise, but as a cooperative special forces soldier, he bit his teeth and had to swallow it temporarily.


    Because he needs to know Dong Bicun''s clear attitude, he wants to see the situation of the whole Dong family.


    As long as you know the second uncle''s attitude, that''s when he burst into anger.


    Fang Ying and others didn''t notice him. Instead, Dong Bicun''s bodyguards realized that he looked wrong and were secretly vigilant.


    "Dad, tell me first, do you agree or disagree? As long as you agree, let alone think behind closed doors, it''s worth starving me for three days and nights. Otherwise, kill me and I won''t go! "


    "Yes," said Fang Ying with a smile, "second Lord, what are you hesitating about?"


    Dong Bicun glared at the ignorant son, looked at Fang Ying''s smiling face, then sighed and said, "let Miss Fang laugh. After all, the long-term development of the family is more important, so... I agree to cooperate with the Fang family. As for Wen Feng, I''ll explain to him when he comes. I''m sure he can understand. "


    "Hum, if you want me to say, explain to him. His dead father is gone, and his grandfather is... In poor health. Who can cover the whole Dong family? "


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng finally recognized the true face of his second uncle. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and tightened his fist. When he opened his eyes the next second, he was ready to get angry.


    Just then, a cold sound came from the stairs.


    "And me!"


    Everyone, including Dong Wenfeng, looked at the stairs.


    "Aunt Dong Fang? You...... "Dong Xinhao''s face changed greatly, and Dong Bicun''s face was also ugly.


    Dong Wenfeng, standing on one side, was excited when she saw the visitor. She was still the pro aunt who loved her most. However, seven or eight years later, it should have been maintained at the age of the most charming and temperament. At this moment, it seems that it is a little old-fashioned.


    She is old


    "Who said Wen Feng had a son or not? I''m fucking gone! Hum, as long as I''m Dong Fang, I don''t think anyone dares to ruin Wen Feng''s engagement! " Dong Fang went downstairs. There was some wind and frost on a face that should have been pretty like jade. At the moment, her face was cold and angry.


    But she didn''t notice Dong Wenfeng. She had been eavesdropping at the entrance of the stairs until then. She couldn''t help but stand up and was so angry that her lungs were going to explode.


    Dong Bicun''s face was even more embarrassed. Dong Xinhao didn''t dare fart in front of his aunt. Fang Ying was more or less embarrassed and stared at Cheng Yaojin who was suddenly killed.


    "When will our Dong family be reduced to selling their own people in exchange for interests? Huh? Is your conscience eaten by dogs? Second brother, tell me who the elder brother died for. What did you do to your nephew? " Dong Fang glared at Dong Bicun and roared.


    Bang!


    "Enough! Big brother is dead! " Dong Bicun slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "don''t I still think of the interests of the Dong family? Am I wrong? Wen Feng has been a soldier for seven or eight years. He''s almost stupid. We don''t treat him badly when he goes back to his family. A Ren Ke''er is just a woman. It''s nothing at all. What''s important is the opportunity to cooperate with the Fang family. Do you understand that I have to turn away such a good opportunity just because of him? Does he deserve it? "


    "Oh, well said, for the benefit of the Dong family?" Dong Fang scoffed, "I think you are for your own interests?"


    Pop!


    Dong Bicun suddenly slapped Dong Fang in the face, opened his eyes angrily and roared, "what can you understand as a married woman? You''re not allowed to talk here! "


    Seeing his aunt beaten, Dong Wenfeng''s anger suddenly soared. He couldn''t help it any more. He strode out, and the cold voice rang through the living room.


    "Oh? really? My aunt didn''t speak. Did I? "

 Chapter 8

    When Dong Wenfeng''s voice appeared, everyone was stunned at this moment. They all looked at him with incredible eyes.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, even Fang Ying, who stared the most. Instead, he went to cover his face and looked at his aunt with dull eyes.


    "Aunt, does it hurt?" Dong Wenfeng asked painfully and softly.


    "You... You... You are..." Dong Fang widened her eyes. She actually recognized Dong Wenfeng, but she couldn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t believe that what suddenly appeared in front of her was a baby nephew who had loved in every way and was like a married son. Grow up, grow tall and black. But his eyes are still so clear!


    "Aunt, I''m Wen Feng!" In front of his aunt, Dong Wenfeng was incomparably gentle. His mother died early. Apart from his father, his aunt loved him most. In his heart, his aunt is not only an aunt, but also has another more important position.


    "Wen Feng, it''s really you... It''s really you..." Dong Fang excitedly touched Dong Wenfeng''s face, and her tears couldn''t help flowing out. She looked up and down and kept repeating the sentence "it''s really you", which was already a little incoherent.


    She had heard that the old man called Wen Feng back today, so she quit her job and came early in the morning. However, he didn''t inform anyone, even Dong Bicun didn''t know.


    I want to see how Dong will treat her nephew. If he is not good enough, she will take her nephew away even if she disobeying the order of the old man.


    "Wen... Wen Feng..." Dong Bicun murmured, staring at the dirty young man in a daze.


    He was sure that he was right to see the familiar feeling of the young man at the beginning. The young man was really the son of his eldest brother.


    "Dong Wenfeng? Are you really Dong Wenfeng? " Dong Xinhao reacted the fastest. When he saw Dong Wenfeng, he was angry and said angrily, "Dong Wenfeng, since you are really here, it would be better!"


    However, Dong Wenfeng ignored him, but gently pulled his aunt to the sofa and let her sit down.


    "Aunt, I have everything next. Aunt doesn''t have to worry." He said with a smile.


    Seeing his confident nephew on his face, Dong Fang nodded subconsciously, although he was worried. He believed in his nephew.


    Dong Xinhao snorted angrily, pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "Dong Wenfeng, since you have seen everything just now, you should be clear. The cooperation between the Dong family and the Fang family will be the general trend. Your engagement with Ren Ke''er is not suitable at all. The family has always placed you in the army to cultivate you. Now it''s not too difficult for you to make some small contributions to the family, I think? "


    Dong Wenfeng stood up straight, like a straight long gun, full of murderous spirit. His neck twisted and made a click.


    At this moment, he was really angry. If Dong Xinhao was not his cousin, he would have been crippled by him. Nevertheless, today, in any case, it is impossible to let go of this dandy who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to do it?" Dong Xinhao sneered.


    He is not afraid. There are more than ten expert bodyguards behind him. He can completely ignore his cousin.


    "Wen Feng, listen to me." Dong Bicun saw Dong Wenfeng''s indifferent eyes and hurried to explain something, but it was ignored.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Dong Xinhao step by step.


    Pop!


    A slap hit him in the face.


    This slap was too abrupt, and it was cruel. He slapped hard and drew blood, which made Dong Xinhao''s eyes dizzy and whirling.


    "Wen Feng, you......" Dong Bicun''s face changed greatly.


    Dong Wenfeng turned and stared at him: "this slap is instead of my aunt. Anyway, you are also my second uncle. I can''t beat you. I can forgive you for doing things behind my back, but I can''t forgive you for bullying your aunt. No matter how far she marries, she will always be a member of our Dong family. You... Are not qualified to beat her! "


    "Dong Wenfeng, what happened? As soon as you get back, you''re going to turn upside down? " Dong Bicun''s face turned blue and gloomy. He couldn''t sit still after being beaten in the face by his nephew.


    Not to mention his son.


    "Don''t you think no one can cure you at the end of the day?"


    "Ah!!!" Dong Xinhao finally regained his consciousness at this time. He raised his head and roared, pointing to Dong Wenfeng: "what the fuck are you doing? You''re not going to give him up to me soon!"


    The bodyguards looked at each other. Although they knew that the young man was the son of Dong''s parents, now the power of the family has fallen, they can only listen to the boss and come forward one after another to surround Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing this, Dong Fang quit and immediately stood in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "I think any of you dare touch my nephew!"


    "Aunt, get out of the way. If I don''t let him see why the flowers are so red today, how can I mix with Dong Xinhao in the future? "


    "You dare!" Dong Fang''s eyes widened.


    "If you don''t let me, I''ll fight with you!" Dong Xinhao pointed to Dong Fang with a ferocious face. He was also completely annoyed.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng patted his aunt on the shoulder and said softly, "aunt, it''s all right. It''s just a few miscellaneous hairs. Why can''t you help me. I didn''t expect that the wind of our Dong family has fallen here. You look at it. Leave the rest to me. "


    With that, he pushed Dong Fang out of the circle regardless of her questioning eyes.


    "Hum, Dong Wenfeng, you asked for it. Don''t say I don''t take care of you as a brother! " Dong Xinhao smiled grimly and roared, "call me!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards immediately took action. They are the elite trained by the special forces.


    Originally, everyone thought it was a safe situation, but the next moment, everyone was stunned. At this moment, these bodyguards realized what terror is.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng no longer kept his hand. He punched fiercely, which was much heavier than Zhao Qiqi''s bodyguard. Basically, one punch is either a broken hand or an arm. Anyone who is punched in the stomach will fall to the ground on the spot.


    Some people were knocked unconscious after he punched them in the head.


    In less than a minute of the whole battle process, 14 experts were maimed to the ground by him, not even one of them could stand.


    "How could it be so fast..."


    "What a terrible power. Why is his explosive power so strong?"


    This is the voice of all the bodyguards. Some of them are still awake. They look at Dong Wenfeng with fear. They know that the young man still has his hands just now, otherwise... They are dead.


    He glanced coldly on the ground. Under the stunned expression of everyone, Dong Wenfeng came to Dong Xinhao, slapped him on his temple, pressed his head on the tea table, and made a dull sound.


    Dong Xinhao was pale and scared to pee at that time. A smell of urine came from his lower body. However, the cold voice that made him tremble came into his ears the next second.


    "Since your father can''t teach you well, I''ll teach you well for him."

 Chapter 9

    "Dong Wenfeng, what do you want to do?" Seeing his son beaten, Dong Bicun jumped up on the spot as if his heart had been cut off.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up coldly, glanced at him, didn''t say a word, but turned to look at Dong Xinhao.


    "Call me again now, my father Dong Tianguang. What should your name be?"


    "Call... Call big... Uncle..." Dong Xinhao cried in pain and trembled all over.


    At this moment, he was about to collapse. How did he want to get this cousin so fierce? More than ten of his bodyguards were beaten down by him in just one minute.


    "I... what should your name be?"


    "Cousin! Cousin, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare again! " At this time, under the strong force from the palm of his hand, he nodded like pounding garlic and said in mourning.


    Dong Bicun watched, his heart burning with anger, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    He had to admit that his nephew, whom he hadn''t seen in seven or eight years, was too domineering. He couldn''t compare his son''s hegemony.


    What''s more, all the reasons are occupied by this nephew. He can''t speak at all. How is it reasonable and legal for a cousin to educate his cousin? What''s more, his son is still the first to fail, and he can''t refute it at all.


    However, he couldn''t swallow the hatred. He stared at Dong Wenfeng with a cruel look, and his teeth were almost broken.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng picked up Dong Xinhao as a chicken and threw him aside. He said coldly, "go and kowtow to my father''s mourning hall immediately!"


    Dong Xinhao was pale. He nodded and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to look at his father. He turned and ran out.


    Until then, Dong Wenfeng turned around and looked aside. He silently saw Fang Ying now. At this time, Fang Ying was more bitter than shocked. Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who was full of murderous spirit, she dared not say a word.


    She can be said to be the most unexpected person today, and her heart is full of grievances.


    "Hum!" Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly at her, "Miss Fang Ying, now we Dong family have family affairs to deal with. Please avoid for a moment. How about coming back to my Dong family tomorrow? "


    "OK..." Fang Yingru was pardoned. After nodding, she quickly got up and ran out.


    Until she sat in the car, she was still violently bullied on her chest and remained calm for a long time. Dong Wenfeng''s overbearing appearance just now reappeared in front of him, which made her lose her mind.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath and tried to stabilize her mind. Only then did she react.


    "Why should I be afraid of him? Does he dare to eat me? Hum! Dong Wenfeng, wait for me! " She spit out her tongue dissatisfied with the direction of Dong Wenfeng. Then she drove the car and Yao Yao left the Dong family.


    In the hall, Dong Wenfeng asked his aunt to call these bodyguards for treatment, and then looked at Dong Bicun coldly.


    "Second uncle, where''s my grandpa?"


    He just noticed Dong Xinhao''s words and seemed to mention that grandpa was in poor health. This filled his heart with fear and cold.


    Grandpa is very important to him. Like his aunt, no one can lose him.


    "Well... Your grandfather is now... In the intensive care unit. He can''t visit casually." Dong Bicun looked a little unnatural.


    Dong Wenfeng was full of murderous spirit and said angrily, "what? ICU? Hum, Grandpa was in good health when he called me. Why did I enter the serious illness intensive care unit as soon as I came back? Second uncle, I fought hard to defend my country abroad, and this... Is your reward for me? "


    "This..." Dong Bicun''s face was hot. He had never been distressed about it before. Because in his opinion, Dong Wenfeng is now alone and it is impossible to turn over in the Dong family. The pressure will be suppressed, and there will be no waves.


    But now, he''s a bit of a wax in the wax. This sudden nephew not only has excellent martial arts, but also has sharp eyes and careful heart. He''s not so easy to fool at all.


    The old man deliberately infected his son with the cold because he was not sensible, so as to let the old man return to the West early. He dared not do it, but his son was spoiled and lawless, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    But after all, he can only find a way to recover.


    But I know, he can''t say! Looking at the group of screaming and groaning bodyguards on the ground, he was also a little cold.


    "What? Second uncle, aren''t you going to give me an explanation? " Dong Wenfeng looked directly at his selfish second uncle and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, my aunt stood up and pulled Dong Wenfeng out.


    "Wen Feng, let''s go. I''ll take you to see Grandpa. Let''s talk on the way."


    He didn''t want to let go of his second uncle, but when he looked at his aunt''s eyes, he finally snorted coldly and followed her out.


    Seeing them go far away, they left the door of the Dong family.


    Dong Bicun was so angry that he smashed the tea cup. He didn''t clear his hatred. Then he turned red and overturned the tea table to the ground.


    He looked at the door with his eyes jumping, his breathing was heavy, his eyes showed a resentful look, and his face looked a little ferocious.


    "Wen Feng, Wen Feng... Originally, my second uncle thought about your father''s face. Although he would suppress you, he would never drive you out of Dong''s house. But since you are so strong, don''t blame your uncle''s ruthlessness! If we go on like this, our father and son will be forced to lose their way by you. This... But you forced it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Walking in the hot sun, Dong Wenfeng walked side by side with his aunt, like a mother and son.


    "Wen Feng, you''ve grown up and you''ve grown up. But... Some things can''t be done too much. Anyway, he is also your second uncle. In the future, you will be the head of the Dong family. Whether you need him or not, you should be a good child who respects the old and loves the young, okay? "


    "I understand." Dong Wenfeng saw his aunt looking at him lovingly and said seriously.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital to see Grandpa."


    The first hospital in the city is the best hospital in Luochuan. Only when Dong Wenfeng followed his aunt to Grandpa''s ward, he was stopped and said that the people inside could only be visited for half an hour at 5 p.m.


    It''s only 2:30 p.m.


    "Wen Feng, sit here and my aunt will buy you something to eat."


    "Aunt, here you are, I''ll go!" With that, Dong Wenfeng pressed his aunt on the bench, stood up and walked away. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, Dong Fang showed a gratifying smile on her face.


    But after Dong Wenfeng left, he went to the stairs, took out his mobile phone and called out.


    "Doctor Wang, I want to ask you something..."


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng came back with a boxed lunch. To his surprise, outside grandpa''s ward, a group of people stood there and surrounded his aunt.


    His face changed greatly and he rushed over, but when he approached, he recognized that it was his aunt talking to another girl. There are seven men in suits around to protect them. Outside are some patients passing by to watch the excitement.


    "What a familiar voice..." Dong Wenfeng frowned. He took a few steps forward and finally saw his aunt. Her face seemed not very good-looking, but she still kept a polite smile on her face. The other girl slightly lowered her head, her pretty face was a little red, but her eyes were very firm.


    "Ren Ke''er?" His eyes widened suddenly¡° Why did she come here? "

 Chapter 10

    "Aunt!" Dong Wenfeng walked up with fast food.


    "Ah, Wen Feng, you''re here!" When Dong Fang saw her nephew coming, the original sadness on her face immediately disappeared and a smile appeared on her face. "Come on, let me introduce you to Ren Ke''er, the daughter of the Ren family."


    "Ah? Is that you? " When Ren Ke''er saw Dong Wenfeng, she immediately recognized him. She widened her eyes and looked at the guy who had just saved herself at noon.


    He is still dressed up as a migrant worker in black autumn, but his eyes are extremely sharp.


    Just after hearing aunt Dong Fang''s address to this guy, she immediately understood. This man is his fiance in name?


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. It seems that after a loss, the protective measures have been done well. " Dong Wenfeng smiled and pointed to the bodyguards around him.


    Ren Ke''er blushed, smiled and nodded, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The reason why she had that scene during the day was that her grandfather had to ask her to make a family marriage with Dong Wenfeng, the eldest son of the Dong family, which she couldn''t accept anyway. But she couldn''t bear grandpa''s will. Finally, she thought about it. She had to go home and lie down and try to convince Grandpa.


    At the same time, I personally came to withdraw my marriage.


    A girl who loves art, let her accept a stranger as her husband, no romance, no soul resonance, she is really difficult to do.


    Therefore, when she heard that the old man of the Dong family was in the hospital, although considering that it was inappropriate, it was related to her life, and she still held her head.


    However, she could not imagine that the guy who saved him during the day was the eldest son of the Dong family.


    This series of things made her head a little confused, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "What? Do you still know? " Dong Fang was surprised.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said what happened at noon. After listening to Dong Fang, he laughed and even said it was fate.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng asked why Ren Ke''er was here again, Ren Ke''er thought it would be exposed sooner or later, so he simply said: "I... I''m here to find grandpa Dong to withdraw my marriage!"


    "Ke''er, don''t rush to deny everything. How do you know Wen Feng is not suitable for you? You should give him a chance, shouldn''t you? " Dong Fang hurried.


    However, Ren Ke''er shook his head firmly: "love, I have my own persistence. I don''t care about each other''s life experience, but I don''t accept love without foreplay. I hope aunt Dong can understand my mood. "


    "This..."


    "No harm." Dong Wenfeng smiled, "I think what you said is right. People should pursue their own goals and not blindly obey. Go home. Your engagement with me has been dissolved. "


    Dong Fang was shocked at this, and Ren Ke''er couldn''t believe her ears. She never thought it would be so easy.


    When she thought about it, it was the result of long-term discussion between the two elders. How could she lift it so easily, but the result was far beyond her expectation.


    "Are you... Really... Willing to break the engagement?" Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief. Although this guy saved himself, this is not the reason why she needs to promise.


    "Why not?" Dong Wenfeng''s smile is still on his face and a strong self-confidence is scattered on his body. "I dong Wenfeng is not a person who can''t find a wife. I don''t need this vulgar bad habit to bind marriage."


    "Well... Thank you so much." Ren Ke''er was excited. She generously extended her hand. Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook her hand.


    In this way, Ren Ke''er stood up, politely said goodbye, and then left.


    Until then, Dong Fang was angry with Dong Wenfeng: "Wen Feng, you are too impulsive. If you do this, don''t say how to explain it to your grandfather. How can we explain it to Ren family alone? Do you think the marriage between the two families is a children''s play? "


    "I''ll explain to Grandpa and Ren''s family." Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked at his aunt, "moreover, I know that marriage is not a children''s play. Because of this, I won''t make a decision easily. If she wants, I want her. After all, she looks good. Since she doesn''t want to, I don''t like forcing people into difficulties. "


    "Alas... You are still as stubborn as when you were a child." Dong Fang stroked her forehead in distress.


    "OK, aunt, grandpa can''t see it here for the time being. Let''s have dinner and have a look at our faces first. The second uncle is too heavy. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid it will have an impact. "


    Dong Fang remembered the slap marks on her face. There was a trace of anger in her eyes, but she was helpless. After all, she is married. She really doesn''t have a deep and in-depth involvement in the affairs of the Dong family.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng accompanied his aunt to have an examination. As soon as he went downstairs, before he went to register, he heard a loud noise from the emergency room.


    He listened to the wrong voice, so he pulled his aunt to stop and looked at it with a frown.


    From a distance, he saw a very beautiful nurse arguing with an old woman. Beside the beautiful nurse, a young assistant nurse scolded the old woman.


    The old woman''s eyes were tearful and trembling. She wanted to say something, but it was this accusation against the young man.


    "I say you are an old man, a man of dozens of years old. Why don''t you understand this truth? You can do whatever the doctor asks you to do. Why do you talk so much nonsense? " The young man scolded angrily.


    "Yes. Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? I''m bored all day. Go back and sit down! " The beautiful nurse shouted.


    The old lady shivered and covered her stomach. Her face looked a little painful. She said weakly, "but this medicine bottle seems really wrong. Little girl, did you take it wrong? "


    "Do you mind if I say you''re an old man? What''s the matter with dizzy eyes? I haven''t lived for a few days. Why are you competing for this? Besides, can you see the words of your presbyopia and medicine bottle? " The young man shouted impatiently, "all right, go, sit down, don''t hinder our chat!"


    "But... The color is wrong!"


    "You dead old woman!" The nurse finally couldn''t help getting angry. She pushed the old lady to the ground viciously, with disgust and impatience in her eyes. "If you''re wordy again, I''ll drive you out. Believe it or not? It really gives you a face! To cure, not to cure, get out! "


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help it anymore. He strode forward and shouted, "stop!"


    This roar immediately stopped everyone, and he also took this opportunity to quickly come to the old lady and help her up.


    The old lady cried ouch ouch. It seemed that she had been badly hurt.


    "Doctor! doctor! Someone''s broken here and his life is in danger. Come on! " Dong Wenfeng cried out in a hurry, and her aunt Dong Fang hurried up. She went to call a doctor.


    "Shit, mind your own business and eat farts. These days, there are all kinds of bad people." The young man glanced at Dong Wenfeng disdainfully and laughed at him when he saw that he was a poor migrant worker.


    As for the female nurse, her eyes were even colder. She didn''t bother to look at the old lady. She took the young man and turned around and said, "brother Ming, let''s go. Don''t let these annoying things spoil your mood."


    "Hey, hey, Xiaowen, you''re right. "Let''s go..." the young man smiled and touched the beautiful nurse''s buttocks unscrupulously, which made the nurse scream and hit him gently, and said in a charming voice, "you''re necrotic."


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng was already furious. He gently put the old lady down, stood up, pointed to the dog man and woman, and roared, "stop!"

 Chapter 11

    When the young man heard the roar, he stopped and his face was cloudy. "Why, woodlouse, you are in the face, aren''t you?" Today, my young master is in a good mood. I don''t care about you. Hurry and get out of here! "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to hear what the young man said. He walked up to the other party, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you pushed people down and wanted to leave like this


    People who are familiar with Dong Wenfeng know that narrowing his eyes means that he is extremely angry in his heart. He is suppressing his anger. If a young man dares to say no, his fist will not recognize people!


    The poor beauty nurse had not yet made a clear picture of it, and laughed like a sore person. He looked at the young man and said, "Ming brother, this woodlouse is really cute."


    The young man burst into laughter. He patted the nurse on the back of his hand. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with cold eyes. "What is woodlouse, you want me to pay for it?"


    Looking at the arrogant attitude of the young man, Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes into a seam and said with a trace of coldness: "apologize first, and then be responsible for curing people. This matter is over, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The young man immediately burst into laughter. After a while, he stopped smiling, his eyes were suddenly cold, pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "what are you, and you deserve my apology! Do you know who I am?! I can crush you with one finger! "


    The young man finished, looked at Dong Wenfeng arrogantly, and his eyes were full of a sense of superiority.


    In his opinion, he and the migrant workers are not people in the same world at all. It''s ridiculous that the other party dares to threaten himself! If I wasn''t busy having sex with the little nurse, I would make him look good today!


    Dong Wenfeng was indifferent to the young man''s words. Looking at each other''s appearance, he should be a rich second generation, but Dong Wenfeng was not ready to give in.


    It''s natural to kill for your life and pay off your debts!


    Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, Dong Wenfeng is still so!


    "So you mean you''re not going to be responsible?" Dong Wenfeng''s voice contained no emotion.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng he''s really not letting this go on, the young man hasn''t spoken yet. The little nurse is impatient. She shook the arm of the young man and spoiled: "Ming brother, hasten to send this woodlouse away. People can''t wait..."


    Looking at the little nurse''s eyes, the young man''s blood suddenly boiled. He Yin and smiled, reached out and pinched each other''s face, joked: "goblin, see how I''ll deal with you later!"


    The young man raised his head, stared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely and scolded, "give me something shameless and die for me!"


    With that, the young man swung his fist and smashed it at Dong Wenfeng.


    He wants to let the woodlouse know the officious end.


    The corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth raised slightly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Seeing that his fist was about to touch his nose, Dong Wenfeng made a lightning move and held the young man''s wrist tightly.


    "Dare to fight with me. I don''t know where you get your confidence!" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    The young man hurriedly tried to break away from Dong Wenfeng''s wrist. However, despite his efforts, Dong Wenfeng''s wrist remained motionless like pliers.


    "Fuck, son of a bitch, let me go!" The young man roared with a red face.


    "You look like five or six people. Why is your mouth so unclean? It''s really uneducated. I''ll discipline you for your parents today!"


    Dong Wenfeng gradually exerted himself on his hand. The young man only felt that his wrist was broken and screamed in his mouth.


    Bean sized beads of sweat filled his forehead in an instant, and severe pain twisted his face together.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to apologize and cure people. You nod and I''ll let go."


    "Die for me!" The young man looked at Dong Wenfeng with bitter eyes and roared in a low voice.


    He tried his best to kick Dong Wenfeng''s lower body.


    "Die!"


    Dong Wenfeng gave a sneer and kicked the young man on the chest.


    Bang!


    The powerful and heavy foot directly made the young man kneel down on the ground, and his knee collided with the marble ground. Listening, people felt pain for him.


    "Ah!"


    The young man screamed and almost fainted without pain.


    He looked up at Dong Wenfeng, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Unconvinced?" Dong Wenfeng sneered and tried again.


    "You... What do you want?! Stop it! " The little nurse looked a little flustered and hurried to the young man and helped him up.


    "Brother Ming, are you okay?"


    The young man stood up. The pain from his knee made his eyes twitch. He stared at Dong Wenfeng. A trace of madness flashed in his eyes and said gnashing his teeth: "boy, you have seed! Today I have to kill you! "


    The beautiful nurse angrily pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said, "I tell you, you''re finished. Do you know who he is?! He is the successor of Luofeng group, Zhang Yiming, Zhang Dashao! "


    "Hehe, the successor of Luofeng group is really a big source." Dong Wenfeng sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "but what can it be? Today is the king of heaven. I can''t beat him!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words stunned the beautiful nurse. She didn''t expect to meet such a lengtouqing today. The other party is not false to Luofeng group!


    "You... What do you want?! I warn you, stay away from me! " Looking at Dong Wenfeng walking slowly, a trace of fear flashed in Zhang Yiming''s eyes.


    However, before his voice fell, Dong Wenfeng grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.


    "Zhang Dashao, right? When you figure it out, nod your head."


    When Dong Wenfeng finished, he exerted himself on his hand. Zhang Yiming suddenly had trouble breathing. In the blink of an eye, his face was pale and his eyes were going to protrude.


    Feeling the threat of death, Zhang Yiming could no longer be tough. His head was like pounding garlic and nodded repeatedly.


    Dong Wenfeng loosened his hand. Zhang Yiming was paralyzed on the ground, breathing fresh air and imagining the feeling of suffocation just now. He still had lingering palpitations.


    "What do you want at this time? Can''t you promise earlier?" Dong Wenfeng squatted next to Zhang Yiming, patted each other on the cheek and said.


    Zhang Yiming felt a burst of humiliation. No one had ever dared to treat him like this since he was young. However, the form was stronger than others. He had to lose his teeth and swallow blood.


    "Brother Ming..." the beautiful nurse came to Zhang Yiming and shouted timidly.

 Chapter 12

    Outside the operating room, Dong Fang looked at Dong Wenfeng with a gloomy face and comforted: "Wen Feng, don''t worry. The doctor didn''t say just now. The old lady is just appendicitis. It''s no big deal."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was a little better. He snorted coldly, "fortunately, it''s all right. If something happens, it''s not over!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yiming shivered involuntarily, then his blood surged up, and his anger rose.


    The great Zhang family is threatened by a steamed stuffed bun!


    I only hate that I didn''t bring a bodyguard in order to pick up girls today, otherwise I have to look good on this local steamed stuffed bun!


    At this time, the rapid sound of high heels sounded, a gust of fragrance came, and a woman''s figure came into everyone''s eyes.


    A beautiful face, cool and amorous. The convex and concave figure is incisively and vividly set off by the ol uniform. The two temperament of sexy and cool are mixed together, which makes the woman have great charm.


    be really a most unusual and quite individual beauty!


    This is the only impression in Dong Wenfeng''s mind!


    However, he soon recovered, stood up, looked at the woman and said, "are you the old lady''s family?"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s clear eyes, the woman''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of brilliance.


    For her charm, the woman knows better than anyone. She has been used to the look of a man in front of her.


    Of course, it''s not that no man can keep sober in front of himself, but they are people with extremely firm mind. They should never include the man who looks very rustic in front of us.


    This man is not simple!


    This is the woman''s first impression of Dong Wenfeng.


    The woman opened her lips and replied, "that''s my teacher. I''ve heard from the doctor. Thank you for what happened just now."


    When the woman finished, she looked at Zhang Yiming. The latter was still immersed in the woman''s beautiful appearance. Her eyes stared at the woman, and her eyes seemed to swallow the woman.


    A trace of disgust flashed in the woman''s eyes, and her pretty face was covered with cold frost. She said word by word.


    "You pushed my teacher down?!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Yiming suddenly woke up and quickly denied: "no, nothing!"


    Looking at the woman''s disbelief, Zhang Yiming panicked. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of the woman. In a hurry, he pointed to the little nurse around him and said.


    "She pushed it. It has nothing to do with me!"


    The little nurse didn''t expect Zhang Yiming to sell himself. His eyes turned red. He looked at him strangely and said, "brother Ming..."


    As soon as her words were uttered, Zhang Yiming interrupted her. The latter said righteously, "don''t call me brother Ming. I''m ashamed of you for doing such a thing! There will be no relationship between us in the future! "


    When the little nurse heard Zhang Yiming''s heartless words, her tears fell down like pearls with broken eyes. She couldn''t think that Zhang Yiming, who was still affectionate just now, could turn his face and refuse to recognize people!


    Wronged, the little nurse turned and walked away.


    Zhang Yiming ignored the leaving little nurse. He straightened his appearance, stretched out his right hand to the woman, smiled and said, "beauty, introduce yourself. My name is Zhang Yiming, the heir of Luofeng group. I don''t know what to call beauty?"


    Smelling the good smell of the woman and looking at each other''s beautiful face, Zhang Yiming''s blood was boiling.


    He was used to seeing beautiful women, but it was the first time he saw such a cold but charming woman like the beautiful woman in front of him.


    This woman, she must get it!


    Looking at Zhang Yiming''s palm, the woman was indifferent and said coldly, "Luofeng group?! OK, I''ll write down this account. I''ll ask Zhang Luofeng for an explanation later! "


    Zhang Yiming was a little confused. Listening to the woman''s tone, he thought he was also a child of the big family, but he thought about it and didn''t think of the woman''s identity.


    "Beauty, don''t listen to the slander of villains. This matter really has nothing to do with me. I''m also very sad that the old man was pushed down. Otherwise, I won''t wait until now..."


    "Get out!"


    The woman said in disgust. She knew more about Zhang Yiming''s careful thinking than anyone else.


    Zhang Yiming immediately felt a burning pain on his face and was very oppressed in his heart. He was beaten by a local steamed stuffed bun and despised by a beautiful woman. Is there any reason!


    And who knows that the dead old woman''s student is actually the beauty in front of her. If you know, you will try your best to please her. As a result, the steamed stuffed bun picked up a bargain!


    Thinking of the beauty''s attitude towards Dong Wenfeng, he was jealous. He glanced at Dong Wenfeng with resentment and turned to walk outside.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, the woman''s cold pretty face took a smile, just like the sunshine in spring, which melted people''s hearts. Even Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    "Introduce yourself, Ren Zi."


    The woman said and stretched out a white and white jade hand to Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at the glittering and translucent jade hand in front of him, Dong Wenfeng shook it gently and said, "Dong Wenfeng, what happened just now is just a little effort, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Dong Wenfeng?" Ren Zi was stunned, looked at Dong Wenfeng''s inexplicable look, smiled and explained: "what a coincidence, you and my sister''s fiance have the same name and surname, and he is also called Dong Wenfeng."


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned for a moment, and muttered in his heart, "it''s not so coincidence. Is this Ren Ke''er''s sister?"


    Next to Dong Fang, her face was a little strange. She naturally heard of Ren Zi''s name.


    In Luochuan City, Ren Zi is a legend. She has a great business mind since childhood. She helped the Ren family deal with affairs when she was ten years old. When she was fifteen, she led a purchase case, which raised the Ren family to a higher level. Ren Zi''s name has also spread all over the major giants in Luochuan city.


    Just when everyone thought Ren Zi was going to enter the top of the Ren family, she stopped and went abroad to study.


    Since then, Dong Fang only got some scattered news from Dong Xinhao. She only knew that Ren Zi was very beautiful and had many suitors.


    Ren Zi looked at Dong Fang''s straight eyes and couldn''t help asking, "do you know me?"


    Dong Fang stretched out her right hand, smiled and said, "Dong Fang, Wenfeng''s aunt, I held you when you were young."


    Ren Zi was stunned for a moment, but her reaction was very fast, and there were several more smiles on her face: "Hello, aunt, what a coincidence today. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "When did you return home?" Dong Fang asked politely.


    "I just came back, too. My teacher is not well. I came back to see her." Ren Zi replied.

 Chapter 13

    Dong Wenfeng feels a little unreal. It''s a coincidence that he saved the old lady and turned out to be the teacher of Ren Keer''s sister!


    Ren Zi looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile and looked at him carefully. She looked like her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law.


    Not bad!


    Ren Zi nodded secretly. Although Dong Wenfeng''s earthiness is heavier and incompatible with Ke''er''s literary atmosphere, his quality is unspoken. Ren Zi can''t guarantee that he can offend the heirs of Zhang Jia because of a stranger.


    Moreover, Ren Zi appreciates his firm mind.


    Ke''er is blessed. He is the candidate for a good husband.


    "I''m still waiting to drink the wedding wine of you and Ke''er." Ren Zi joked.


    She didn''t know that Ren Ke''er had privately dissolved his engagement with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated for a moment. There was no need to hide it from Ren Zi. The other party would know sooner or later and said, "sister Zi, I have dissolved my engagement with Ke''er."


    Ren Zi was stunned for a moment. His face was suddenly cold and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Could he tell the other party that Ke''er put forward it? Isn''t this putting the blame on each other? After all, Ren Ke''er used to be his fiancee. He can''t do such a thing.


    Dong Wenfeng was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "sister Zi, Ke''er is very good. I don''t deserve her."


    Ren Zi''s eyes cooled down, and her face was covered with frost, like a ten thousand year snow mountain. She said coldly, "Dong Wenfeng, what do you mean?! Have you ever considered Ke''er''s feelings when you quit your marriage? "


    Ren Zimei''s eyes burst into flames and wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng.


    To their class, face is a very important thing. Dong Wenfeng withdrew his marriage rashly and asked Ke''er how to be a man in the future! There must be someone chewing Ke''er''s tongue behind his back!


    "Ren Zi, it''s not Wen Feng''s fault. It''s Ke''er''s withdrawal!" Dong Fang couldn''t see that Dong Wenfeng was wronged and said.


    "Ke''er put it forward?" Any position is difficult to set the channel.


    In her heart, Ke''er''s character is very gentle. It''s unexpected that Ke''er can take the initiative to withdraw his marriage.


    "Yes, it was Ke''er who put it forward." Looking at Ren Zi, she didn''t seem to believe it. Dong Fang said, "I don''t need to lie to you. Just go back and ask Ren Ke''er."


    Ren Zi has completely believed at this time. Dong Fang is right. She doesn''t need to deceive herself. As long as she goes back and asks Ke''er, she can know whether it''s true or false.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you just now." Ren Zi looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with an apology.


    "It''s all right. Even if Ke''er doesn''t withdraw his marriage, I''ll put it forward. After all, our marriage is made up by two elders. Sister Zi, you know, a marriage without feelings won''t last long." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Alas, Ke''er is unlucky." Ren Zi sighed and said.


    Missing Dong Wenfeng may be the biggest mistake of Ke''er''s life.


    "Sister Zi, since you''re here, let''s go first." Dong Wenfeng said that he was about to leave.


    "Wait." Ren Zi shouted to Dong Wenfeng, took out a pen and paper from Kun''s bag, brushed and wrote a few times, and handed it to Dong Wenfeng,


    "This is my mobile phone number. Today you saved my teacher. I owe you a favor. If you have something to do in the future, just come to me."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to, so he pushed Ren Zi''s hand back: "sister Zi, no need."


    Ren Zi didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to refuse. She thought the other party was thin skinned and said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. You deserve it. Although I haven''t been in Luochuan for a long time, I still have some energy. I know something about the Dong family. I think I can help you."


    Dong Fang looked at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t speak. She immediately winked at him. If Ren Zi wasn''t afraid of looking down on the Dong family, she wanted to catch the note for Dong Wenfeng.


    This is not a simple note, but a promise of Ren Zi. For Dong Wenfeng now, it is a life-saving straw.


    Although Ren Zi is a woman and has just returned home, her energy can not be underestimated.


    Because of her business acumen, what she said at the Ren family is still very important. The old men of the Ren family should weigh her words.


    Even if these things are put aside, Ren Zi has a wide range of contacts. Most of her suitors are rich children. Sometimes, Ren Zi''s face is better than her father.


    Now Dong Wenfeng has retired from marriage with Ren Ke''er. Without the help of the Ren family, Ren Zi is just in time. With the help of Ren Zi, Dong Wenfeng has the capital to fight with Dong Bicun''s father and son.


    "Wenfeng, this is Miss Ren''s kindness. You still don''t accept it." Dong Fang said anxiously.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s silence, Ren Zi was stunned, and her evaluation of Dong Wenfeng was suddenly a little lower.


    In her opinion, Dong Wenfeng didn''t accept his mobile phone number. He just wanted to be a hero in front of him for fear that he would look down on him.


    It''s ridiculous. I thought he was different from other men just now. Now it seems, but so.


    The big husband can bend and stretch. In those years, Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch and under his feet. In the end, he was not unparalleled. He showed off his ability in order to save face. This is not a hero, but a fool!


    "It seems that Mr. Dong is not ready to accept my kindness?" Ren Zi said with a sneer.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and said, "I appreciate sister Zi''s kindness."


    Ren Zi snorted coldly in her heart and thought that if so, Ke''er''s withdrawal from marriage doesn''t seem to be a bad choice.


    Dong Fang was in a hurry. She just wanted to persuade. Dong Wenfeng then said, "I do things only according to my own heart. At that time, the old lady was pushed down. I couldn''t see it, so I helped her. It was nothing more than raising a hand. I never wanted anything in return. "


    "Sister Zi wants to thank me. That''s sister Zi''s business, but if I accept it, what''s the difference between me and those speculators! This is my rule of life. Please forgive me, sister Zi. "


    Dong Wenfeng said that, ignoring Ren Zi, he turned and walked towards the intensive care unit.


    "Miss Ren, my nephew is a little stubborn. Don''t care." Dong Fang lost her voice and ran after Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at their backs, Ren Zi was stunned in situ, with a burning pain on her face.


    She thought Dong Wenfeng didn''t accept his kindness because of his face. Now it seems that his pattern is small!


    Thinking of the disdain he showed just now, Ren Zi was ashamed and wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    What a loss!


    This man is more than simple!


    Ren Zi has a hunch that the dead Luochuan city will become lively because of the man''s arrival!

 Chapter 14

    "Wenfeng, you are too stubborn. Why don''t you take such a good opportunity!" Dong Fang blamed him.


    Looking at Dong Fang''s angry look, Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly. He knew that his aunt was also for his own good, but don''t take such an opportunity.


    "Aunt, I know you are good for me, but I don''t pay attention to Dong Bicun and Dong Xinhao!" Dong Wenfeng said domineering.


    Now that he has torn his face, Dong Bicun doesn''t even bother to call his second uncle.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s domineering appearance, Dong Fang was stunned. She said to herself, "Wen Feng has grown up. My brother is in heaven. I can be happy..."


    After all this, at 5:30, they came to the intensive care unit.


    Dong Qi was lying on the hospital bed, unconscious, with pipes all over his body.


    Looking at Grandpa''s familiar and strange face, he was a little older than when he left home. Dong Wenfeng was full of mixed feelings and half knelt in front of the hospital bed. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place!


    "Grandpa, I''m back!" Dong Wenfeng held grandpa''s dry palm and sobbed.


    Dong Fang''s eyes turned red when she saw this scene. For a moment, the ward was filled with sadness.


    After a while, Dong Fang secretly wiped her tears, patted Dong Wenfeng on the back and comforted: "Wenfeng, it''s okay. Your grandpa just feels cold occasionally. He''ll be fine in a few days."


    Dong Fang didn''t believe this. The old man''s health was always bad. Coupled with his old age, a small cold almost killed him.


    He is not out of danger yet. As for whether he can survive this time, the doctor said that he can only see his own luck.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally didn''t believe it. He took the paper towel handed over by Dong Fang, wiped his face and said, "aunt, you don''t have to comfort me. Grandpa is like this now. How can he come over in a few days."


    Dong Fang sighed and looked at Dong Qizheng sadly.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I found a friend to come and help Grandpa. By his means, there should be no problem." Dong Wenfeng said confidently.


    But he didn''t say anything. If he couldn''t do anything about his friend, no one would be able to save Grandpa.


    But by the means of Doctor Wang, grandpa can be cured! Dong Wenfeng comforted himself.


    "Your friend? Is his medicine all right? " Dong Fang asked with some distrust.


    It''s not that Dong Fang doesn''t trust his nephew. You know, Luochuan first people''s hospital is famous all over the country. There are a large number of famous doctors here. Even they are not helpless. Dong Fang really can''t think of any way.


    As for famous doctors, Dong Fang also asked many famous doctors to come, but after they came, they all shook their heads, put down the sentence "auspicious people have their own appearance", and then left.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. My friend, although his character is not very good, he has no medical skills." Dong Wenfeng said with an indifferent smile.


    Looking at Dong Fang, he didn''t believe it. Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said, "aunt, have you ever heard of the king''s family in Longxi?"


    "Longxi Wangs? You mean the so-called "Longxi Wang family" of Hua Tuo? "


    Dong Fang''s eyes lit up. She was no stranger to the name of the "King''s family in Longxi". The latter was famous throughout China. Their medical skills were unique in the world, known as "the living dead, flesh and bones".


    Good people have good returns, which is not reflected in the Wang family. Although the Wang family has saved countless lives, they seem to be cursed. The incense is not strong. There is only one boy in each generation, which makes everyone very surprised.


    Is it difficult? Wen Feng''s friend is the heir of the Wang family?! Dong Fang looked at Dong Wenfeng nervously.


    "Yes, my friend is the 36th generation of the ''Longxi Wang family''." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Then the old man will be saved! Dong Fang said excitedly, "where is he? Let''s send a car to pick him up!"


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and connected the phone. A cynical voice rang.


    "Hey, boy, I''ve arrived at the door of your hospital. Come and pick me up quickly. I have something else to do."


    "Old man Wang, what can you do? Where do the beauties hook your heart?" Dong Wenfeng jokingly said that Doctor Wang has no other hobbies, just like women.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go out."


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone, looked at Dong Fang and said, "my friend happened to be in Luochuan city. Now he is at the door of the hospital."


    Dong Fang looked happy and urged Dong Wenfeng to walk towards the door.


    At the gate of the hospital, there was a constant stream of vehicles.


    A rustic old man was looking around. He saw big long legs coming and going, and his face was somewhat obscene.


    "I said old man Wang, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still so obscene." Dong Wenfeng saw old man Wang at a glance and said sarcastically.


    "Hey, boy, how do you talk? If I don''t say you, you''re just an elm pimple. You don''t understand shit! My old Wang is appreciating, appreciating, you understand?! " Old man Wang said angrily.


    "Er..." looking at Old Man Wang in front of him, Dong Fang found it difficult to connect him with the miracle doctor. "Won''t Wen Feng be cheated?"


    If old man Wang knew what Dong Fang was thinking, he would be angry.


    "OK, let me introduce you. This is my aunt, Dong Fang." Dong Wenfeng pointed to Dong Fang and said.


    For his friend''s elders, old man Wang put away his obscene eyes, nodded slightly with a straight face and said, "hello."


    Don''t say, old man Wang is serious and has a bit of an expert temperament.


    Dong Fang put down the dessert a little this time. She bowed and said, "Doctor Wang, please tell me about my father."


    "It''s all small things. Don''t worry. Old man Wang has no other skills. It''s his unique skill to rob people from Lord Yan."


    Old man Wang looked like a fart. He had learned about Dong Qizheng from Dong Wenfeng and was so confident.


    Several people came to the intensive care unit. Dong Bicun and Dong Xinhao didn''t know when they had arrived.


    Looking at Old Man Wang, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of father and son.


    "Wen Feng, who is this?" Dong Bicun asked warily.


    "This is my friend. I asked him to come and help Grandpa." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Your friend?" Dong Bicun''s face cooled down, pretended to be angry and said, "Wenfeng, it''s not your second uncle who said you. You''re such a big man. How can you do things carelessly? Do you think any cat and dog can see a doctor for your grandfather?!"

 Chapter 15

    Old man Wang has been practicing medicine for decades. It is the first time that he has been described as a cat and dog. As his housekeeping skill, his medical skill has been so despised that he can''t stand it. He broke out on the spot.


    "Boy, come on, I''m not good at medicine. I can''t see it. You''d better hire someone else." Old man Wang said and went outside.


    Dong Fang was in a hurry. Old man Wang was the only hope to cure his father. If she could let him go, she came forward and grabbed each other. She accompanied him and said, "Doctor Wang, you have a lot. Don''t be as knowledgeable as my brother."


    "Miracle doctor?!" Dong Bicun sneered and said with disdain, "are the miracle doctors so worthless now?"


    "That''s enough, second brother, can you say less?" Dong Fang scolded.


    As the principal of the Dong family, Dong Bicun was so angry that his face turned red and sneered: "I said, little sister, it''s not the second brother who said you were young. Even if Wen Feng was deceived, you''re a man of dozens of years old and easy to cheat!"


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see it anymore and said coldly, "second uncle, I haven''t tried yet. How do you know my friend''s medical skills are not good?!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s bad eyes, Dong Bicun knew that his reaction was a little too extreme. He calmly said, "Wen Feng, I can understand your mood. Your grandfather is like this now. I''m more anxious than anyone else. But you can''t go to the doctor randomly when you are ill. Look at your friend. Where is the style of a famous doctor? I don''t think it''s much better than the little old man in the countryside! "


    In fact, don''t blame Dong Bicun. Old man Wang really didn''t sell his face. He didn''t have the style of an expert at all. If he didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng, Dong Fang would have kicked out people long ago.


    "Dad, look at you. I''m also a friend of my cousin. If I''m not sure, my cousin won''t let anyone come." Dong Xinhao turned his eyes and said.


    "In addition, Grandpa''s current situation and a word of treachery, I''m afraid he can''t hold it. It''s better to let the miracle doctor try. It''s better to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor than to wait for death."


    Dong Xinhao said this and winked at Dong Bicun quietly.


    Dong Bicun understood his son''s meaning in an instant. Countless famous doctors can''t see the old man''s disease. Dong Wenfeng''s friends can''t cure the old man without thinking.


    I simply push the boat with the current and let him cure the old man. If the other party is helpless, I should say this nephew well and blow the other party''s arrogance.


    If the other party dares to prescribe medicine and the old man dies in the end, it will be his nephew''s responsibility. At that time, I have reason to drive him out of the Dong family!


    In short, no matter what the result, I won''t suffer!


    Thinking of this, Dong Bicun patted his head and scolded himself: "you see, people are old and their brains are not as good as your young people. Wen Feng, don''t blame second uncle. Second uncle is also good for your grandfather."


    Dong Bicun looked at Old Man Wang with a sincere apology on his face. He was different from the disdain just now: "how much I offended just now. Please forgive me. My father asked you."


    Old man Wang snorted coldly, crossed his hands on his chest, flashed aside and avoided Dong Bicun''s bow.


    Dong Bicun suddenly couldn''t hold his face. He suppressed his anger, looked at Dong Wenfeng and motioned the latter to persuade him.


    Dong Wenfeng was very clear about Dong Bicun''s father and son''s careful thinking, but grandpa''s health was important, and he could not care about his gains and losses. Moreover, old man Wang''s medical skills were not comparable to those of the so-called "famous doctors"!


    "Old man Wang, I owe you this time. You spend more dessert on my grandfather."


    Old man Wang''s complexion eased down. He said angrily, "Hey, Dong boy, you swear?! What do you mean you owe me, back then... "


    Old man Wang glanced at the people next to him and swallowed his words. There was no need to let these people know the details of Dong boy.


    He is also an old man. Naturally, it can be seen that Dong Bicun and his son have been crowding out Dong Wenfeng.


    "Doctor Wang, it''s not too late. Take a look at my father." Dong Fang said respectfully.


    Old man Wang nodded, walked up to Dong Qizheng, stretched out two fingers and put them on his pulse.


    The whole ward suddenly calmed down and could hear a needle drop clearly.


    About a cigarette, old man Wang took back his finger.


    "Doctor Wang, how is my father?" Dong Fang looked at Old Man Wang nervously for fear that he would say no.


    "Old man Wang, what''s the matter? Don''t stop talking!" Dong Wenfeng asked nervously.


    Dong Bicun''s father and son look like watching a good play.


    Old man Wang cleared his throat and said slowly: "your grandpa''s situation is not serious. It''s nothing more than cold poison entering the body. However, he is a little older and his body''s resistance is not good. The cold poison has not been cleaned up. It has been raging in the body and inside all the time, which is why he is in the present situation."


    Dong Bicun took a deep look at Old Man Wang. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng''s friend really had two brushes. He saw the crux of the old man so quickly.


    However, he was soon relieved to see what could happen. Many famous doctors saw it, but he was still helpless!


    "Do you have a cure?" Looking at Old Man Wang''s leisurely appearance, Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Hahaha, you know me. Although these cold poisons are difficult to clean up, it''s natural for ordinary doctors and me. As long as a few courses of treatment, I can clean up the old man''s cold poisons." Old man Wang is full of confidence.


    With that, he took out his pen and paper, brushed and wrote, and handed it to Dong Wenfeng.


    "You buy all the herbs according to the list. I''ll use acupuncture to clean up part of the cold poison in the body for the old man, and then drink according to the list for two days, and the old man can be discharged from the hospital."


    "Thank you very much, Doctor Wang!" Dong Fang said gratefully that if it weren''t for Doctor Wang, she would have to prepare for the old man.


    "Wenfeng, give me the prescription. I''ll arrange someone to buy it now."


    Dong Fang took the prescription from Dong Wenfeng and went out.


    Dong Bicun looked at this scene and was happy, but his face didn''t show it.


    He was not afraid of the bad old man''s action, but he was afraid that he would say he was powerless.


    The old man is terminally ill. He didn''t say so alone. How many miracle doctors can''t do anything. He doesn''t believe it. A wretched old man who doesn''t know where to come out can turn the sky!

 Chapter 16

    However, the play should be done enough. Dong Bicun deeply understands this sentence.


    He pulled Dong Wenfeng aside and whispered, "Wenfeng, what''s your friend? Is it reliable or not? Don''t aggravate the old man''s condition."


    Dong Bicun burst into a sneer in his heart. Don''t blame yourself for not speaking in advance. When the old man can''t do it, it''s all your responsibility!


    Dong Xinhao also came over and pretended to say, "yes, cousin, can the old man do it or not? Otherwise, let''s find it again. I don''t believe that China is so big that no one can cure grandpa''s disease!"


    Seeing Dong Bicun''s father and son''s hypocrisy, Dong Wenfeng only felt a burst of nausea. He endured his disgust, smiled calmly and said, "second uncle, don''t worry. If Grandpa has anything, I''ll bear it!"


    What I want is your words. Dong Bicun repressed his joy, patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said, "Wenfeng, don''t blame your second uncle. After all, it involves your grandfather''s life and death. I have to be careful!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded slightly and looked at Old Man Wang: "old man Wang, let''s start."


    Old man Wang nodded and took out a jade box from his backpack. When he opened it, there were silver needles of different lengths.


    After taking a deep breath, old man Wang''s momentum suddenly changed, and his obscene eyes became clear. There were two people in the obscene little old man just now.


    Old man Wang pulled out the tube from Dong Qizheng''s body, took off his upper body, wiped his hands, and adsorbed dozens of silver needles on his hands.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Old man Wang shook his hands and pricked the silver needles at different acupoints.


    In the blink of an eye, with the sound of cutting through the air, Dong Qizheng was covered with silver needles.


    Old man Wang dared not neglect. His hands flashed out and clapped several palms on Dong Qizheng.


    With each slap, Dong Qizheng''s body trembled slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Xinhao was about to attack and was held by Dong Bicun. The latter shook his head slightly at him, indicating that he was not the chance to attack now.


    Looking at Dong Qizheng on the hospital bed, Dong Bicun sighed. Dad, don''t blame me for being cruel. You can only blame you for being too eccentric!


    If you really wake up, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with me!


    Dong Wenfeng did not move. He believed in old man Wang''s medical skills.


    Old man Wang clapped dozens of palms, and Dong Qizheng gave a "wow" and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    This scene made everyone on the court have different thoughts.


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved. He knew that old man Wang''s treatment had worked.


    Dong Bicun and his son, with a gloomy face, could drop water. They couldn''t imagine that the old man could force out the cold poison in the old man''s body and body!


    Imagine the scene when the old man woke up, and their faces were even more ugly.


    "Well, the old man''s cold poison has been dispelled. When I give him acupuncture again tomorrow, he can wake up." Old man Wang put away the silver needle and said.


    "''lihuo acupuncture ''is really extraordinary!" Dong Wenfeng said with admiration.


    "That''s right, old man. I''ve traveled all over the world and rely on this skill." Old man Wang farted.


    "''fire away acupuncture ''?! Are you the descendant of the ''Longxi Wang family''? " Dong Bicun exclaimed.


    Lihuo needling is a unique skill of the king''s family in Longxi. The king''s family is famous in China. It is said that the ancestor of the king''s family sat quietly for seven days and nights and realized this needling technique. Then there is the great name of the king''s family in Longxi. It can be seen that this needling technique is against the sky!


    If the other party is a descendant of the Wang family in Longxi, things will be different!


    "Exactly. Why, have you heard of our ''Longxi Wang family''?" Old man Wang said proudly.


    Hearing the confirmed answer, Dong Bicun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He took a deep look at Old Man Wang and said, "in China, who doesn''t know the name of the ''King''s family in Longxi? I have no eyes today. Please forgive Mr. Wang!"


    After Dong Bicun finished, he walked out without looking back, and Dong Xinhao followed.


    "Dad, what now?! Can we just watch the old man wake up? " Dong Xinhao said anxiously.


    "Look at your appearance. How do I teach you? There is calmness in every major event! What are you worried about? " Dong Bicun scolded.


    His heart was filled with resentment. This time he really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    If he knew the identity of the other party at the beginning, he would not let the other party treat anything. Now it''s done, and there''s no way to object!


    Dong Xinhao ignored his father''s lesson and said anxiously, "Dad, can I be in no hurry? If the old man wakes up, there will be nothing for us! If Dong Wenfeng becomes the head of the family, he will certainly have no good fruit to eat! "


    Dong Bicun naturally understood this truth, but he didn''t have any good way for a while.


    "Dad, why don''t I find someone to add some seasoning to the old man''s medicine!" Dong Xinhao lowered his voice and said murderously.


    Dong Bicun was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red with anger and slapped his son on the head.


    The latter immediately looked at Dong Bicun wrongfully: "Dad, why did you hit me..."


    "You fool! Thanks to you for coming up with such a bad idea! Not to mention whether we can succeed or not, we will succeed. If there is anything to hold on to, you and my father and son will be finished in this life! " Dong Bicun looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    This son just likes to take the edge of the sword. If he is in a desperate situation, he can''t fight one, but the current situation has not reached that step at all.


    If you really do that, it''s like handing the knife to Dong Wenfeng!


    "Then what should you do?" Dong Xinhao said unconvinced.


    "You have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. As long as you clean up the old man, there will be nothing!" A fierce look flashed in Dong Bicun''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy!" Dong Xinhao sighed with joy on his face and said, "Dad, I''ll find a few people and have a chance to crack the old man at night..."


    Dong Xinhao made a movement to wipe his neck. Then he felt a pain in his head and was slapped again.


    He covered his head and looked at Dong Bicun with a puzzled face: "Dad, why did you hit me again? Isn''t that what you mean..."


    "Fuck you!" Dong Bicun couldn''t help but burst into foul language. He pointed to his son and said angrily, "what do you think you have in mind?! When did I say, let you kill! Just get the old man away! When the old man is gone, you can let him out! "

 Chapter 17

    The next morning, a man appeared in the hospital with flowers in his hands.


    The man was 1.8 meters tall, very handsome, well-dressed and looked young and promising, which immediately attracted a large number of women''s attention.


    "Hum, a group of rouge powder." The man was very disdainful and walked to the door of the intensive care unit.


    He groomed, knocked on the door twice, heard the answer and went in.


    "Who are you looking for?" Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously.


    The man didn''t answer. He looked at Dong Wenfeng for a moment.


    A rustic, yes, it should be the boy!


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?" The man said arrogantly.


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Introduce yourself, my Fang bixuan. I think you''ve heard my name." Fang bixuan spoke proudly.


    It doesn''t look good. Dong Wenfeng naturally knows that the other party must come for Ren Keer.


    Those who don''t come are guests. The other party is holding flowers. It''s in the name of visiting Grandpa. Dong Wenfeng can''t say anything. Welcome the other party in first.


    "Young master Fang, isn''t it? Nice to meet you. Let''s talk first." Dong Wenfeng said politely.


    Looking at his name, Dong Wenfeng still looked like a light cloud and light wind. Fang bixuan was a little unhappy. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng should be terrified.


    You know, in Luochuan City, the Fang family is bigger than the Dong family. Even if Dong must exist here, he should talk to himself with a smiling face. He is a local steamed stuffed bun who has lost power in the Dong family. Why!


    He repressed his anger and said coldly, "you don''t have to go in. I came to bring you a word. Ren Ke''er is not something you can touch! Stay away from her! "


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth floated a trace of radian. He couldn''t see any expression on his face: "I don''t bother with Childe Fang about me and Ke''er."


    Fang bixuan smelled the speech, and his face became gloomy for a moment. He said darkly, "Ke''er is what you can call?! I''m not warning you, I''m ordering you to go to Ren''s house and withdraw your marriage within three days! "


    "Hehe, childe Fang, I''ve always followed a principle. My parents have orders and don''t dare not. This marriage was decided by my grandfather. I don''t dare to object. It''s better to go to Ren''s owner and ask them to withdraw their marriage. It''s better for Ke''er''s reputation." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "You...!" Fang bixuan was furious. He didn''t go to the Ren family to discuss it, but the director of the Ren family, Jiuhua, was a person who recognized the death reason and didn''t give himself a chance to speak. Otherwise, he wouldn''t talk nonsense with this local steamed stuffed bun!


    "I won''t argue with you. After three days, if I don''t hear the news of your withdrawal, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Old man Wang was also in the ICU. When he heard Fang bixuan''s arrogant words, he couldn''t help shaking his head and mourning for him in his heart.


    This fool, he dares to talk to Dong boy like this. Isn''t this trying to die?! If you were him, you would definitely run as far as you can now.


    Dong boy is not a good stubble. When he was in Kyoto, he stepped on many rich and powerful families. He was just a Fang family. Compared with them, he was really nothing.


    "Oh, I''d like to know, how are you going to be rude?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed into a slit, obviously angry to the extreme.


    "Then I''ll let you die to understand!" Fang bixuan smiled darkly, and a trace of cold seeped out of his face, "if you dare not quit your marriage, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish! You are a lost Dong''s son. No one will stand up for you! "


    Fang bixuan paused and poked Dong Wenfeng''s chest with his hand: "boy, take care of yourself!"


    With that, Fang bixuan stuffed the flowers into Dong Wenfeng''s arms and turned around and left.


    However, as soon as he went out two steps away, Dong Wenfeng pressed his shoulder and fixed his body in place.


    Fang bixuan leaned aside, broke away from Dong Wenfeng''s hand, patted his shoulder, said with a grim smile, "why, do you want to do it!"


    He stretched out his palm, patted Dong Wenfeng''s face, and said, "you don''t take a pee, what''s your virtue..."


    "Ah...!"


    Fang bixuan''s words suddenly stopped, and a scream came out of his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Fang bixuan''s wrist, and his hand was gradually exerting force.


    The severe pain came from his wrist, which made Fang bixuan almost faint without pain. Bean sweat filled his forehead in an instant. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng dared to do it to him!


    "Buns! If you don''t want to die, hurry... Let me go! " Fang bixuan endured the pain and roared in a low voice, with a sinister light shining in his eyes.


    "It seems that the lesson for you is not enough!" Dong Wenfeng sneered, twisted his wrist, and heard a crisp click. Fang bixuan''s forearm was broken.


    "Ah...!"


    Fang bixuan sent out a heartrending wail, which made people can''t bear to listen. His legs softened and he fell to his knees.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, or you will suffer. Are you right, Fang Dashao?"


    Dong Wenfeng squatted beside Fang bixuan and patted his face.


    Fang bixuan raised his head and looked at Dong Wenfeng with bitter eyes. He roared like a Madman: "you... Are dead! You''re dead! I want you to regret being born... "


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping sounded, and a palm print was clearly printed on Fang bixuan''s face. The corners of his mouth cracked and his front teeth disappeared. It can be seen that Dong Wenfeng''s strength is great.


    Fang bixuan only felt the "buzzing" sound in his ears and the golden light in his eyes.


    As the young master of the Fang family, where did he suffer such humiliation? His blood suddenly surged up and scolded with a leaky mouth: "you fucking...!"


    "Pa!"


    There was another slap in the face, and Fang bixuan''s other cheek was red and swollen.


    Fang bixuan is going crazy. The young master of the Fang family was bullied by a local steamed stuffed bun!


    "You...!"


    "Pa!"


    ......


    Every time Fang bixuan said a word, Dong Wenfeng slapped him up. So repeatedly, he slapped him down. Fang bixuan obediently closed his mouth and dared not speak again.


    His appearance was very miserable. His whole head was swollen into a pig''s head. I''m afraid his mother couldn''t recognize his son when she came here.


    "Now you know how to learn." Dong Wenfeng sneered at the corners of his mouth and walked towards the corridor with Fang bixuan''s collar.


    "You... What do you want? Hurry... Put me down! " A trace of panic flashed in Fang bixuan''s eyes.


    "What else can I do? Garbage won''t go into the garbage dump by myself. I can only do it for you."


    Dong Wenfeng went to the trash can downstairs and directly threw Fang bixuan in.


    Poor young master Fang, I had a close contact with the trash can!

 Chapter 18

    Dong Wenfeng clapped his hands and walked towards the ward.


    At the entrance of the stairs, a man saw Dong Wenfeng''s figure, his face changed slightly and flashed aside.


    Dong Wenfeng caught a glimpse of this scene. He became alert and strode towards the ward.


    As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I saw several men walking side by side towards the stairs on the other side. One of them looked like Dong Xinhao.


    "Stop!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice did not fall, his body turned in the air and fell in front of the people.


    He fixed his eyes on Dong Xinhao. When he saw the figure in the arms of Chu people, Dong Wenfeng flew into a rage.


    Old man Wang was held in his arms by two people and had passed out.


    "Dong Xinhao, what do you mean?" Dong Wenfeng''s face was cold, his voice was full of cold, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped.


    Dong Xinhao was flustered at first. He took a look at the strong men around him and soon calmed down.


    He hesitated for a moment and his heart crossed. Now that he had been found, he simply didn''t do it at all!


    "Old five, come with me, others stop this guy!"


    Dong Xinhao said and hurried to the stairs with another strong man.


    The other big men surrounded Dong Wenfeng with a ferocious smile, and a cruel light flashed in their eyes.


    Dong Xinhao quickly came downstairs. He looked behind him and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that I overestimate this local steamed stuffed bun. I thought those big men were not his opponents. Who would have thought they were a straw bag. I''ve been a soldier for a few years!


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have left just now. I''d better have a look at the scene of that steamed stuffed bun being beaten.


    "Young master, where are we going now?" The strong man caught old man Wang in one hand and asked respectfully.


    "Let''s go to the western suburbs. I''ve found a good place." Dong Xinhao lit a cigarette and said leisurely.


    Think about the position of the house owner. It is immediately the thing in the bag of his father and son. Dong Xinhao feels comfortable. At that time, he will be the real Dong family!


    As for that steamed stuffed bun cousin, he is not allowed to knead and pinch himself!


    Dong Xinhao burst out laughing excitedly.


    "I don''t think you can go anywhere!"


    A voice came from mid air. Dong Xinhao and the strong man looked up and were stunned.


    Dong Wenfeng was at the window on the fifth floor and jumped down like a roc spreading its wings.


    "Shit!" Dong Xinhao looked at this scene with his mouth in an "O" shape.


    This bastard, his brain is broken?!


    Five floors high, is he trying to die?!


    Dong Wenfeng''s body dropped rapidly, his wrist turned over, and a bright dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Ho...!"


    The dagger made a sharp noise on the ceramic tile, and a large number of sparks burst out. Dong Wenfeng''s descending speed slowed down immediately.


    At the height of two floors from the ground, he held the palm of the dagger, which violated the physical principle. The palm of the palm exhaled force. The dagger did not enter the ceramic tile, but only the handle was exposed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body stopped. He jumped, rolled in the air and fell in front of Dong Xinhao.


    Dong Xinhao immediately turned pale, subconsciously withdrew a few steps back, and opened the distance from Dong Wenfeng.


    "Old five, kill him for me!" Dong Xinhao shouted fiercely. His legs trembled slightly and his heart was very frightened.


    Plop!


    The old five knelt down on the ground. His arrogance had disappeared. He was gentle like a little sheep.


    Dong Xinhao was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "old five, you pickpocket, young master, I treat you well. What do you mean!"


    "Young master, I''ll help you, but you can''t let me work hard!" The old five said boldly that he could jump down from the fifth floor and be safe. What''s the difference between this and Superman!


    Old five is also an old Jianghu man. Naturally, he knows that he can''t deal with this kind of person himself. If the other party is more cruel, he can''t live!


    "Elder brother, no, great Xia, I''m just an errand runner. You have a lot of adults. Just treat me as a fart." The fifth begged.


    "It''s not impossible to spare you this time, but you must show some sincerity." Dong Wenfeng held his chest in his hands and looked at Dong Xinhao.


    Old five can follow Dong Xinhao. Naturally, he is a smart man. He immediately understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning and flashed a struggle in his eyes.


    He naturally knew that there must be no good fruit to eat later, but the guy in front of him was more ferocious!


    The two evils were the lesser of the two. The old five clenched his teeth and his heart was horizontal. He stood up and walked towards Dong Xinhao.


    "Old five, do you want to rebel?! What the fuck are you, don''t you know? " Dong Xinhao said angrily.


    It''s really the opposite day. A dog leg also wants to climb on his head to shit. He doesn''t pee!


    Old five was still a little afraid. When he heard Dong Xinhao''s words, he thought of the scenes that the other party usually yelled at him. He immediately became angry from his heart and turned evil to his courage.


    "Young master, compared with you, I''m just a piece of shit, but what can I do! Today I beat you for nothing! " The old five looked ferocious and walked slowly towards Dong Xinhao. His hands crossed and broke each other, making a crisp sound.


    Dong Xinhao''s heart jumped, his body involuntarily retreated and said softly, "old five, we are all brothers. There''s no need to do this. Besides, I usually treat you well. As long as you help me stop this steamed stuffed bun, I''ll give you money, 100000... No, 1000000, how about it? "


    "A million?!" The fifth man sneered and disdained, "young master, do you think I''m a fool? What can a million people do in Luochuan? Just want me to work hard for you! "


    "That ten million! Ten million yuan? " Dong Xinhao gritted his teeth and said in pain, "you can''t earn so much money in your life. With this money, you can find a small city, which is enough for you to waste your life!"


    Ten million yuan is not a small figure for Dong Xinhao. Although the Dong family has a big family and a big business, they won''t have so much cash in their accounts.


    But as long as you can stop grandpa from waking up, the money is worth it!


    Old five is moved. As Dong Xinhao said, he can''t make so much money in his life.


    Think about Dong Xinhao''s drunken life. If you have this money, you can be as carefree as he is!


    "Hehe, my friend, think clearly for yourself. Some people''s promises are not worth money. Don''t lose your life because of a little greed."


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice rang.


    Old five suddenly woke up, looked at Dong Wenfeng with gratitude, turned his head, and his anger rose.


    Shit, I was almost fooled by Dong Xinhao!

 Chapter 19

    "Ah...!"


    The scream rang through the sky. I saw the old five punching and kicking Dong Xinhao, venting his anger.


    Remembering the scene just now, the strength of Lao Wu''s hands increased a bit.


    Dong Xinhao is usually treated with dignity. Where has he been beaten like this, he can''t bear it immediately and sends out bursts of pleadings in his mouth.


    "Stop fighting, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Cousin, as long as you let me go, I won''t fight for the position of the master! "


    Dong Wenfeng was indifferent to Dong Xinhao''s words. The moment the other party started on old man Wang, he didn''t think Dong Xinhao was his cousin.


    Filial piety comes first, and these people, in order to be the only home owner, can lose all conscience and want to kill Grandpa!


    Old man Wang woke up at this time. He looked at Dong Xinhao curled up on the ground, his anger rose, angrily walked over, opened the old five, stretched out his foot and kicked him down.


    "See if I don''t kick you to death!" Old man Wang said while kicking, "shit, boy, I dare to Yin Lao Tzu. Today I want you to know why the flowers are so red!"


    As a doctor, old man Wang is naturally familiar with the structure of man and body. He focuses on places with weak resistance, but it is not fatal.


    Dong Xinhao couldn''t bear it immediately, and the cry in his mouth was dozens of decibels higher.


    After a while, Dong Xinhao''s wailing voice weakened, his voice was hoarse and his consciousness was a little blurred.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came.


    "Stop it! What are you doing?!"


    Looking at the direction of the voice, they saw Dong Bicun and a woman running over in a hurry.


    The woman is about forty years old. She looks gorgeous, but she looks a little mean. She is Dong Xinhao''s mother, Cui Wanjun.


    "Everyone who should come is here! That''s good. Let''s make it clear today! " Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    Cui Wanjun came to Dong Xinhao and was stunned. If it weren''t for her clothes, she wouldn''t recognize that it was her son.


    Dong Xinhao''s appearance is very miserable. His whole face is bulging, and his facial features are deeply trapped, which is very funny. His body is stained with footprints, and his exposed skin has lost its original color, either blue or purple.


    "Xinhao! are you all right? Don''t scare me! " Cui Wanjun held Dong Xinhao, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    Dong Bicun came to Cui Wanjun and saw his son. His eyes were black and he almost fainted.


    "Dad, mom, you have to decide for me!" When Dong Xinhao saw the Savior, he was so excited that his tears almost fell down.


    "Don''t worry, mom won''t let go of anyone who just started!" Cui Wanjun said, glancing bitterly for a week, and her eyes stopped on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you are cruel! You''re still human! " Cui Wanjun trembled with anger and said gnashing her teeth.


    "Second aunt, don''t confuse black and white. First ask what your son did!" Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "if it weren''t for the sake of the family, he would be dead now!"


    "What can my son do?! Dong Wenfeng, don''t think I don''t know. What''s your mind? You want your second uncle to be a queen! " Cui Wanjun said sternly.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored Cui Wanjun''s false accusation. He looked at Dong Bicun and said coldly, "second uncle, do you know Dong Xinhao''s move?"


    Dong Bicun was frightened by his nephew''s fierce eyes and stepped back. There was a panic on his face. Then he calmed down, asked his teacher and said, "I can''t understand what you mean! Wen Feng, second uncle treats you well. Xinhao is your cousin anyway. How can you be so cruel? If your second aunt and I didn''t come in time today, are you going to kill him! "


    Although Dong Bicun loves his son''s tragedy, he is angry at his son''s incompetence. He can''t do this well. He even let Dong Wenfeng catch him!


    Dong Wenfeng felt sad. Originally, he had a glimmer of hope for his second uncle and thought he couldn''t do such a thing. Now it seems that he is naive!


    "He deserved his death!" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was indifferent, but he was a little cold. "Since the second uncle pretended to be stupid, I''ll tell you what he did!"


    "He asked someone to rob my friend who came to treat Grandpa. I want to ask my second uncle what he means!"


    "Wenfeng, I think there must be some misunderstanding here. No matter what happens to your cousin, he won''t do such a thing!" Dong Bicun looked at Dong Xinhao and winked again and again.


    "Xin Hao, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, what a misunderstanding! I don''t know those people at all. It''s Dong Wenfeng''s bloody mouth. He''s going to buckle shit on my head again! " Dong Xinhao thought he understood his father''s meaning and bit Dong Wenfeng with his back hand.


    Dong Bicun almost spits out his old blood. This idiot can''t help the mud to the wall!


    To wink at him is to let him make up a reason casually, and then turn the big thing into a small one and fool it over.


    How nice is my son? I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic. Now I say Dong Wenfeng framed him. How can it end!


    "Hehe, I framed you?! Second uncle, this is the misunderstanding you said! " Dong Wenfeng has opened his eyes today. People can be so shameless that they can really be bullied?!


    Dong Bicun''s old face is red. He still talks about face and wants to calm things down. He coughed and was about to speak. Cui Wanjun took the lead in opening her mouth. She pointed to Dong Wenfeng and gruned.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you framed my son. You beat him like this. If you don''t make it clear today, it''s not over!"


    "Not finished? Hehe, I want to see it today. Why don''t you finish it! " Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and said without a trace of emotion.


    Old man Wang can''t see it anymore. He has seen a lot of fights among rich families. In his opinion, Dong is too accommodating to these people. If he had his skills, he would have punched them long ago.


    "Alas, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. I really admire them for opening their eyes and telling lies!" Old man Wang looked up at the sky with contempt on his face.


    "What are you? Are you here to talk?" Cui Wanjun glanced at Old Man Wang and disdained.


    "Eh, why is there a dog barking? Wen Feng, did you hear that? " Old man Wang looked around and looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "You...!" Cui Wanjun trembled angrily, pointed to old man Wang and yelled, "uneducated thing! Sure enough, they are like Dong Wenfeng! "

 Chapter 20

    Pop!


    The crisp slap in the face made a sound, and everyone was stunned.


    Cui Wanjun covered her red and swollen cheeks and looked at Dong Wenfeng strangely.


    Dong Wenfeng took back his palm and said coldly in his eyes, "this slap is a warning to you. If you dare to insult my parents again, it will not be as simple as a slap!"


    The cold eyes made Cui Wanjun feel like he was being stared at by a flood and beast. He shivered involuntarily and swallowed his words at his mouth.


    Just for a moment, she smelled the smell of death, like being in a sea of corpses and blood.


    It''s normal to think about it. Dong Wenfeng''s hands are covered with blood. When he comes to this step, his feet are filled with the bones of the enemy. How can Cui Wanjun bear the power of his eyes!


    Dong Bicun also felt the murderous spirit. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Is this man who is like a man coming out of hell really his nephew?!


    For a time, you can hear a needle falling quietly on the field.


    Dong Wenfeng scanned for a week. Dong Bicun''s family shivered and turned pale.


    "This time, quandang hasn''t happened. If you dare to be harmful to grandpa again, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly and walked towards the ward. Old man Wang quickly followed him.


    "I said Dong boy, you just let them go!" Old man Wang said angrily.


    "Otherwise?" Dong Wenfeng asked back without expression.


    "Of course it''s painful! Such a good opportunity, how can you make your second uncle''s family peel off! You don''t need to be soft hearted to treat these ruthless guys. How are you, the benevolence of women! " The more old man Wang said, the more excited he became, and the spitting star splashed Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "Alas." Dong Wenfeng stopped and gave a long sigh, "old man Wang, I don''t know what you said, but have you ever thought about what it would be like for my grandfather to wake up and look at a broken home!"


    "I will make them pay for what happened today, but not now."


    When Dong Wenfeng finished, he felt sad.


    Today''s events have dealt a great blow to him. He has always valued family affection. He thought that although the second uncle was a little greedy for money, he was still a family after all, but the facts gave him a hard slap in the face.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s lonely back, old man Wang shook his head and sighed.


    He can feel the pain in each other''s heart, but it''s not easy to comfort. After all, there are some things that can only be borne by one person.


    ......


    "Dad, you just let that bastard go?! He hit my mother and me! " Dong Xinhao said with fire in his eyes.


    "You don''t do things carefully and are caught. What else do you want?" Dong Bicun looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel. "It''s good to have this result now. If Dong Wenfeng doesn''t let go of this thing, it will be very difficult for me to do it! Moreover, if this matter is publicized, how will you, my father and son behave in the future! "


    Dong Xinhao knew that what his father said was reasonable, but the pain from his body gave him the heart to kill. It was impossible for him to swallow the evil spirit like this!


    "Dad, I don''t care. Anyway, I must come out!"


    "Dong Bicun, you loser, your wife and children have been beaten by others, and you sit idly by!" Cui Wanjun glared at Dong Bicun.


    Dong Bicun was always afraid of his wife, felt his wife''s anger, trembled involuntarily, and said with a smiling face: "my wife, I''m not a loser, but the current situation is different. Our top priority now is to compete for the position of the master of the house. You know, although the Dong family is my master, there are many people who follow the master''s lead, I have to pay attention to the influence. "


    Looking at Cui Wanjun''s face easing down, Dong Bicun patted his chest and promised, "wife, don''t worry. I''ll take out this evil spirit for you. As long as I''m the master of the house and just a Dong Wenfeng, I''m not allowed to knead and pinch!"


    ......


    In the afternoon, Dong Qizheng''s ward was full of people. These were the core members of the Dong family. They received the news that the old man would wake up in the afternoon and rushed over.


    Looking at Old Man Wang who put away the silver needle, Dong Wenfeng asked nervously, "how about old man Wang? Have you cleaned up the cold poison? "


    "Your grandpa is all right. He will wake up soon." Old man Wang said proudly.


    "Doctor Wang, thank you so much!" Dong Fang said excitedly.


    She had planned to prepare for the future for the old man. Unexpectedly, the road turned around. The old man was easily cured by old man Wang.


    "It''s a little fun. It''s a little help!" Old man Wang waved his hand and farted on his face.


    Dong Bicun is very unhappy. If the old man is really gone, Dong Wenfeng has just returned to Dong''s house and his eyes are black. With his business for so many years, the position of the house owner is not easy to capture!


    That''s good. The fat in your mouth is flying!


    However, he didn''t show his face and said with a smile, "Doctor Wang, thanks to you, my father was saved. I don''t thank you for your kindness. Please accept a small gift."


    Dong Bicun finished, took out a bank card and handed it to him with both hands.


    Old man Wang completely ignored Dong Bicun. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and said obscene, "Dong boy, I''ve cured people, so I won''t delay. There are a large number of beautiful women waiting for me to save their souls."


    Dong Bicun''s face was burning with pain. Old man Wang undoubtedly slapped him on the spot. However, the other party had just cured Dong Qizheng, and he couldn''t attack. He had to suppress his anger, smile and withdraw his hand uninteresting.


    Just then, Dong Qizheng opened his eyes and coughed twice.


    "Dad!"


    "Old man!"


    Whether it was true or not, everyone looked excited and came to Dong Qizheng.


    "You''re all here?" Dong Qizheng looked around at the crowd and was stunned when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s figure. His turbid eyes stared greatly. Some couldn''t believe it and stretched out their hands to touch Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "Are you Wenfeng...?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly lowered his head, put Dong Qizheng''s hand on his cheek, his eyes turned red, choked and said, "Grandpa, it''s me, Wen Feng is back!"


    "OK, OK! Just come back! Cough... "


    Under the agitation, Dong Qizheng coughed a few times.


    "Dad, don''t get excited."


    "Old man, you have just recovered from a serious illness. Pay more attention to your body."


    Everyone looked at Dong Qizheng nervously.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine." Dong Qizheng looked at Dong Wenfeng with a doting look in his eyes.


    "If you come back this time, don''t go. In the future, you will be the owner of the Dong family!"

 Chapter 21

    "In the future, you will be the owner of the Dong family!"


    Dong Qizheng''s words stunned everyone in the ward, including Dong Wenfeng.


    When he came back, Dong Wenfeng was ready to take over the position of home owner, but he didn''t expect to be so fast!


    The faces of the people were different, some surprised, some indifferent, and some angry.


    Dong Bicun''s face was gloomy and terrible. He held his hands tightly. He didn''t feel his nails embedded in the meat.


    "Grandpa, don''t laugh. I don''t know anything about the family. How can I take over the house! It''s still a matter of long-term consideration. " Dong Wenfeng shook his head and refused.


    "Yes, sir, it''s not urgent. Take care of yourself first."


    "Old man, Wen Feng has just returned from the army. You should give him time to adapt. If you rashly let him take over as the owner of the house, you will encourage others."


    For a time, many people in the crowd objected.


    Dong Qizheng looked at the crowd coldly and gave a cold hum. The noise dissipated instantly. The room was quiet and terrible.


    "Why, I''ve just been in hospital for a few days. Is it difficult to speak?! How dare you all object? " Dong Qizheng glared at the crowd.


    Dong Qizheng has been the master of the family for many years. Even though he is in his twilight years, he still exists like a God in the hearts of everyone.


    Hearing his reprimand, the people trembled slightly, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    Dong Qizheng stared at the crowd, looked at Dong Wenfeng, and said softly, "Wenfeng, Grandpa knows that it''s a little hasty to let you take over as the owner of the house, but you also know that Grandpa''s body can''t work anymore."


    "But you don''t have to have any pressure. Here are the backbone of the family. With their help, you can get started soon. I don''t believe that a mere family business can defeat my grandson!"


    In fact, Dong Qizheng was not in such a hurry to let Dong Wenfeng take over the position of home owner, but this time, he had to speed up the progress. In case he died one day, because the position of home owner would tear a home apart, that was by no means what he wanted to see.


    Looking at Dong Qizheng''s firm eyes, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly nodded and promised, "OK, I listen to Grandpa."


    "Hahaha, this is my good grandson." Dong Qizheng said with a laugh. He glanced at the crowd, "OK, this is settled. In two days, a throne transmission meeting will be held!"


    "I disagree!" Dong Bicun couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and roared.


    Dong Qizheng grimaced and stared at Dong Bicun coldly. The latter panicked first, then calmed down, looked at Dong Qizheng angrily, and they froze.


    "Bi Cun, come on, have something to say to the old man."


    "Second Lord, the old man has just recovered and is in poor health. Don''t be angry with him."


    Someone in the crowd spoke out.


    "Talk well?! Have you considered my feelings?! Over the years, I''ve worked hard for my family. Did I say anything? " Dong Bicun became more and more angry. He glared at Dong Qizheng and said.


    "Dad, I don''t ask for anything else, just a bowl of water. I don''t agree with you now!"


    The old man let out a long sigh. He didn''t think about it. He passed the position of home owner to Dong Bicun. In recent years, he has been in charge and put his mind to test him.


    The result disappointed him!


    There is more to keep than to open up!


    This is his evaluation of Dong Bicun.


    It is reasonable to say that this is not low. It is beyond the reach of ordinary people to keep the Dong family''s great foundation.


    However, Dong Qizheng has great ambitions. He started from scratch and created such a great foundation. The owner he wants is to carry forward the Dong family. Unfortunately, Dong Bicun is not.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, Dong Qizheng has been paying attention to him. He knows a lot of his deeds in the army.


    The various qualities he showed were exactly what Dong Qizheng wanted. Therefore, the position of home owner undoubtedly fell on Dong Wenfeng.


    However, these words are not easy to say to Dong Bicun. After all, this is only Dong Qizheng''s personal view, and there is no standard for consideration. If the other party knows, it will only be more dissatisfied.


    "There must be. I can understand the resentment in your heart." Dong Qizheng said softly, after all, Dong Bicun has worked a lot for the Dong family over the years, and he is also ashamed.


    "Let me ask you, if your eldest brother is alive, is this his position?"


    Dong Bicun naturally won''t compete with a dead man. He nodded and said, "if brother is alive, this position is naturally his, but it doesn''t mean that this position should be Wenfeng''s."


    "Well, since you say so, I ask you, how did your eldest brother die?! Do you deserve your big brother for doing so now? " Dong Qizheng finished and coughed twice.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly patted Dong Qizheng on the back. Facing this scene, Dong Wenfeng knew that what he said was inappropriate and could only watch.


    Dong Bicun was speechless. His eldest brother died for himself. In this matter, he was really ashamed of Dong Wenfeng.


    However, it is impossible for him to give up the position of home owner!


    "Dad, it''s true that the eldest brother died for me, but the position of the house owner is no small matter. I can''t watch it. Give the position of the house owner of Dong to a hairy boy!"


    "Hum, I know whether Wen Feng is capable of taking over. You don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t discuss with you today. I just told you that if you promise, we are still father and son. If you don''t promise, you will leave now. From now on, we will break up our friendship!" Dong Qizheng said without doubt.


    Dong Bicun turned red and trembled with anger. He didn''t expect that the old man should be so determined! He gritted his teeth and was about to go outside. Just when he wanted to step out, he hesitated.


    This step, so many years of hard work, is in vain! Everything is cheap, Dong Wenfeng!


    Moreover, without the Dong family, he is worthless and has no previous scenery!


    But standing here like this, he can''t keep his face. How can he raise his head in the Dong family in the future!


    When Dong Bicun hesitated, several people came out of the crowd and came forward to hold him.


    "Bi Cun, what are you doing? Look, the old man is so angry that he doesn''t apologize quickly. "


    "You can''t write two Dong families in one stroke. They are all one family. Why?"


    "Bi Cun, it''s not what I said about you and your successor. The old man has his own consideration. You''re unhappy and have to bear it. After all, it''s your father!"


    With the steps, Dong Bicun naturally stopped insisting. He looked at Dong Qizheng and whispered, "Dad, I was wrong about what happened just now. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 22

    In a small corner of the hospital, three figures were hiding secretly.


    "Young master, shall we wait here?" Asked a big man in black.


    "Let you wait, where did you get so much nonsense?!" Zhang Yiming said impatiently.


    The big man was speechless. As a bodyguard, he was so oppressed for the first time. The young master asked him to beat people. As a result, he hid in a small corner.


    Zhang Yiming looked at the crowd coming and going in the hall. He was a little impatient and scolded secretly. Does Dong Wenfeng know that he has come to revenge him? Otherwise, how can he not come out?!


    When he returned that day, he naturally couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, so he asked someone to investigate Dong Wenfeng''s identity.


    The result surprised him. Unexpectedly, the steamed stuffed bun was from the Dong family!


    Zhang Yiming hesitated. Luofeng group was still worse than the Dong family, but he was beaten in vain. Zhang Yiming was naturally unwilling.


    He thought hard for a long time and thought of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    Stick!


    So he found two good bodyguards and hid in a small corner, waiting for Dong Wenfeng to come out, and then beat him up.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t show up, who knows you ordered it!


    Zhang Yiming admires his wit, but Dong Wenfeng doesn''t cooperate. He has been waiting for more than an hour and hasn''t seen his figure yet!


    At this time, more than 20 men holding steel pipes came into his eyes, mixed with a familiar figure.


    "Brother Sheng! Brother Sheng! " Zhang Yiming waved to each other.


    He Tiansheng heard the cry, looked back and forth, and found Zhang Yiming in a small corner.


    Why is Zhang Yiming here? He Tiansheng secretly said.


    On weekdays, Zhang Yiming tries his best to make friends with he Tiansheng. The relationship between them can only be described in one word. They smell the same!


    "Wait here for me!" He Tiansheng ordered, without any scruples about the pointing eyes around him, and walked towards Zhang Yiming.


    "Yiming, why are you hiding here?" He Tiansheng looked at Zhang Yiming and asked, "what''s the matter with the injury on your face? Who bullied you? Tell your brother, my brother will help you vent your anger! "


    Zhang Yiming blushed and stammered, "brother Sheng, don''t mention it. If people are unlucky and drink cold water, they plug their teeth. The day before yesterday, I was beaten by a steamed stuffed bun in the hospital. Guess who he is!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Dong Wenfeng, the boy of the Dong family who went to be a soldier, I can''t swallow this evil spirit, but you know, the Dong family can''t be provoked by our Luofeng group. I can only wait here for the boy to come out and beat his mugger!"


    Zhang Yiming was angry when he mentioned what happened that day. He looked at he Tiansheng and found that the other party''s face was covered with bandages. He asked with concern: "brother Sheng, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Zhang Yiming regretted his words as soon as he spoke. Combined with the group of big men just now, how could he not understand that the other party also came to the hospital for revenge? Didn''t he expose the other party''s scars?


    But he doesn''t understand. Who dares to beat he Tiansheng like this in Luochuan city?! Is the other party not afraid of his revenge?


    He Tiansheng also blushed and said angrily, "what else can happen! It''s all Dong Wenfeng''s son of a bitch! "


    fellow sufferers!


    Zhang Yiming was stunned for a moment. The word appeared in his mind, and a sneer floated from the corners of his mouth.


    This boy is crazy enough! Everyone dares to beat!


    "Brother Sheng, we must not spare this boy this time. Let him know that Luochuan is not a place where he can run wild!" Zhang Yiming said with hate.


    "That''s right. If I don''t skin this boy this time, I won''t have his last name!" He Tiansheng shared a common hatred.


    "However, brother Sheng, the boy is from the Dong family. Isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to seek revenge like this?" Zhang Yiming felt it necessary to remind he Tiansheng.


    "Dong family? Yiming, you don''t know about the Dong family. Dong Bicun is in charge of the Dong family now, while Dong Wenfeng is a thorn in his eye and flesh. We used to ask for blame. Dong Bicun not only won''t blame us, but also thanks us. " He Tiansheng said with a sneer.


    "Shit, if I knew this, I wouldn''t hide here!" Zhang Yiming said angrily.


    Shit, it''s Dong Wenfeng, a local steamed stuffed bun. I''ve been waiting here for more than an hour! Wait, I have to make him look good!


    "It''s all right, Yiming. Your people don''t have to fight. These people brought by my brother are good fighters. You have to loosen up the boy!" He Tiansheng burst into laughter, as if he had seen the scene that Dong Wenfeng was beaten to beg for mercy.


    ......


    "Bi Cun, I know you are angry. The palms and backs of your hands are full of meat, but there is no way. In the future, you should help Wenfeng more." Dong Qizheng turned to look at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Wen Feng, even if you are the head of the Dong family, you should respect your second uncle. That''s your elders!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. Wen Feng is my nephew. I won''t help him or anyone." Dong Bicun agreed, but his heart was cold. He wanted to let his big nephew know that he was not that material in business! However, he didn''t show it on his face and looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile.


    "Wenfeng, if you don''t understand anything in the future, don''t bother the old man. Just ask me."


    "Then trouble the second uncle."


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knew Dong Bicun''s careful thinking. The other party looked as if nothing had happened. He was afraid that he had hated himself.


    "That''s right. They are all a family. What''s the noise for a little benefit!" Looking at the harmony between his uncle and nephew, Dong Qizheng was greatly relieved that he was old and wanted family harmony and children and grandchildren around his knees.


    After this quarrel, Dong Qizheng only felt mentally tired and his eyelids could not stop drooping. After all, he had just recovered and his body was still extremely weak, so he waved his hand to the people and said, "well, you all go back first, Wenfeng, send everyone for me."


    They all walked towards the door. When they came to the hall, a voice came.


    "That''s the boy. Don''t let him run away!"


    Before the words fell, a group of big men rushed over, holding steel pipes in their hands, surrounded the people, with a ferocious smile on their faces.


    "Who are you?! What do you want? "


    "Who are we? Get out of the way! "


    People began to scold.


    At this time, two figures came over. It was he Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming.

 Chapter 23

    "He Tiansheng, Zhang Yiming, what do you mean?" Dong Bicun took a step forward and said with a gloomy face.


    "Second uncle, it''s meaningless. I''m just here for revenge!" He Tiansheng pointed to himself and Zhang Yiming said angrily, "look, second uncle, these are Dong Wenfeng''s masterpieces! Why should you give us an account of this? "


    Dong Bicun was stunned. His nephew was really ferocious. As soon as he came back, he beat the sons of two families!


    The people were speechless and shook their heads one after another. Dong Wenfeng was too troublesome. He only came back a few days and caused such a big thing!


    After all, compared with the Dong family, the size of the Zhang family is not enough, but who family is no worse than the Dong family! Even higher than the momentum of the Dong family.


    Now look at he Tiansheng''s posture. It can''t be done well!


    Dong Bicun soon recovered. His heart blossomed with joy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and asked in a deep voice, "Wenfeng, what''s going on?"


    "Second uncle, what else can I do? Some people just owe a call!" Dong Wenfeng looked carelessly at he Zhang and said coldly, "didn''t you get enough of the last fight and itch again?!"


    "Hehe, boy, you''ll look good later!" He Tiansheng repressed his anger, looked at Dong Bicun, asked the teacher, "second uncle, you can see what Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is! You said, "what would you do if you were us?"


    "Tiansheng, Yiming, don''t worry. The second uncle will give you an explanation." Dong Bicun said with a smiling face.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t admit his mistake at all. This is the result he is happy to see. If the talk breaks down later, Zhang Yiming will forget it. He Tiansheng is famous for his domineering. This time, the matter is reasonable and will certainly not give himself face.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng will certainly be beaten up.


    Dong Bicun is naturally happy to see his big nephew make a fool of himself. By the way, let''s see who is suitable to be the head of the Dong family!


    "Wen Feng, is this your attitude of admitting your mistake? Why don''t you apologize to Tiansheng and Yiming? " Dong Bicun scolded.


    "Second uncle, I''m not wrong. How can I admit my mistake?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    He was too lazy to explain to Dong Bicun. The other party''s mind was clear in his heart. He just wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate himself and improve his prestige in the Dong family!


    That''s ridiculous!


    "You beat people like this, isn''t it wrong?" Dong Bicun said angrily.


    "Wen Feng, don''t be stubborn. Go and admit your mistake quickly."


    "Wen Feng, do you know who you''re hitting? This is the people of he family and Zhang family. You should admit your mistakes and strive for their forgiveness so that they will no longer investigate your responsibility! "


    The crowd spoke one after another, and several people in the crowd whispered.


    "Alas, I''ve only been back for a few days and beat up the people of he family and Zhang family. If the old man knows, how can he be angry?"


    "I''m so young and energetic. I''m not stable at all. I don''t know how to deal with it. With what Tiansheng''s temper, if the Dong family doesn''t shed some blood, he won''t give up!"


    Although the voice is small, the people on the court can hear it clearly.


    Dong Bicun felt proud for a while. What he wanted was this effect. The worse Dong Wenfeng''s image in the hearts of the people, the better his image. Even if Dong Wenfeng took over as the owner of the Dong family, he could overhead him!


    Old man Wang looked at the scene and sneered in his heart. He knew more about the means of the Dong family boy than anyone. It was naive to want to attack Dong boy by this matter!


    He Tiansheng is very satisfied with the reaction of the people. All he has to do is force the Dong family to isolate Dong Wenfeng. As long as the Dong family sits idly by, Dong Wenfeng is not allowed to knead and pinch himself!


    "Second uncle, can''t you let Yiming and I wait here? Tell me, how do you deal with this? " He Tiansheng pretended to be angry and said.


    "Yes, second uncle, you won''t let us be beaten for nothing?! I''ll forget it. Why should you have an explanation from Tiansheng? " Zhang Yiming said angrily.


    Dong Bicun pretended to be difficult, hesitated for a moment, looked at them and said, "Wen Feng is my nephew. He is young and not sensible. I will bear the burden of this time!"


    "OK, second uncle, since you have this sentence, I will say that you give us he Zhang and his family the land in the western suburb. This time, even if it is uncovered." He Tiansheng said without doubt.


    It took the Dong family a lot of effort to get the land in the western suburbs. Naturally, he knew that the other party would not let go. He just forced the other party to give up Dong Wenfeng.


    "Second uncle, don''t blame Tiansheng for his high demands. You know, Dong Wenfeng beat him. It must be impossible to hide it. Publicize it. How can Tiansheng raise his head in Luochuan city in the future? The Dong family can make some compensation. Tiansheng can live on his face. It''s over." Zhang Yiming explained.


    Looking at the three singing together, Dong Wenfeng sneered. He didn''t know when the second uncle was so good to himself!


    "You two, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. You can disappear from my eyes in three seconds. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dong Wenfeng put his hands in his pockets and said expressionless.


    "Wenfeng, don''t be impulsive!" Dong Bicun grabbed Dong Wenfeng and whispered, "what are you doing? You don''t see so many of them. If you really annoy them, the second uncle can''t protect you! "


    The crowd shook their heads and whispered.


    "Alas, it''s so impulsive. It''s time to bow your head."


    "That is, things are too thoughtless and you are not afraid to cause trouble. The key is that you can''t settle it by yourself and let Bicun wipe his ass!"


    Hearing the comments of the people, Dong Wenfeng sneered and broke away from Dong Bicun''s hand. He said coldly, "second uncle, do things one by one. I provoked things and I''ll settle them myself!"


    "Wen Feng, you...!"


    Dong Bicun said that as soon as he was out, Dong Wenfeng had walked up to he Tiansheng and said with a sneer, "the time has come. It seems that if you don''t beat you today, you won''t be happy!"


    What he Tiansheng wanted was you. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng rushed out, he Tiansheng was overjoyed. He stepped back and said with a grim smile, "go up and beat me to death! I''ll take care of anything! "


    More than 20 big men waved the steel pipe in their hands, and slowly approached Dong Wenfeng with a cruel smile.


    Looking at this scene, he Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming showed a proud smile on their faces.

 Chapter 24

    The first big man held up the steel pipe in his hand and swung it hard on Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    With everyone''s surprised voice, the steel pipe came into contact with Dong Wenfeng''s hair.


    Dong Bicun was so happy that he even prayed that Dong Wenfeng would be killed by the other party. In this way, the position of the house owner was his own.


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng moved.


    He hit the man in the chest with a sharp side kick.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came, and the big man''s body hit back straightly. Four or five big men behind him were knocked down.


    A road was hit out like this!


    Dong Wenfeng hit successfully, and his body rushed into the crowd like a flash of lightning.


    Screams came and went, and in the blink of an eye, a group of big men were put to the ground by Dong Wenfeng, making a painful wail.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Dong Wenfeng standing in the center of the venue, they all took a breath.


    He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming turned pale and sweated behind them. Looking at the cold eyes of Dong Wenfeng, they couldn''t help but step back.


    This steamed stuffed bun is still not human!


    He Tiansheng is a little unbelievable. Even more than 20 pigs can''t be knocked down so quickly. What''s more, all he brings this time are good fighters. It''s no problem for ordinary people to fight ten of them, but he doesn''t have the ability to fight back in front of this local steamed stuffed bun!


    Zhang Yiming has some regrets. If he had known this, he should not have listened to he Tiansheng. What a good idea to fight with a stick. He can attack and defend. The momentum is wrong. He can run away!


    "You two, kneel down!" Dong Wenfeng squinted at them and said.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far!" He Tiansheng said gnashing his teeth.


    He doesn''t believe it. Dong Wenfeng dares to hurt himself unless he is not afraid of any family''s revenge!


    "I''ve gone too far today. What can you do? What a piece of shit! " Dong Wenfeng disdained.


    Dong Wenfeng''s arrogant attitude immediately angered he Tiansheng. He angrily scolded: "grass, you..."


    As soon as his words were spoken, he felt a flower in front of him, a sharp pain on his face, and his body flew out directly.


    Dong Wenfeng took back his palm and glanced at Zhang Yiming.


    The latter trembled, his legs softened and knelt down directly in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Eldest... Eldest brother, I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be general with me..." Zhang Yiming trembled and begged for mercy.


    At this time, he was scared out of his courage. He couldn''t resist at all. As long as he could let him go and let him call his father, he was willing.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very interesting." Dong Wenfeng patted each other''s face and said with a sneer.


    "Wenfeng, stop it! Do you know what you''re going to do now? " Dong Bicun scolded.


    He felt angry. He Tiansheng was a little incompetent. All he found were a group of waste. More than 20 people beat one person. He didn''t even hurt a hair of Dong Wenfeng!


    "Wenfeng, don''t hurt the harmony of several families."


    "Stop it first. You can only deepen the contradictions of several companies. At that time, you will never die."


    People began to persuade.


    "Uncles, Wen Feng knows well. Even if he retaliates, I will bear it all and won''t add any trouble to the Dong family!" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was calm, but he was full of confidence.


    Strange to say, when others say this, it will only make people feel that he is talking big, but it comes out of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth as if it has magic, which makes everyone believe him involuntarily.


    This young man is not as simple as he looks!


    Many people sighed in their hearts.


    Originally, when Dong Qizheng asked Dong Wenfeng to take over as the owner of the house, even Dong Qizheng''s confidants disagreed. After all, Dong Wenfeng was too young to show any ability.


    Now these people have some expectations in their hearts. They want to see what vitality this young owner will inject into the Dong family!


    Dong Bicun felt everyone''s abnormality and his face was a little ugly. He originally wanted to attack Dong Wenfeng through this matter, but he succeeded him!


    I can''t wait to die. If I let Dong Wenfeng perform again, I really don''t have any chance!


    "Wenfeng, don''t be fooling around. What do you mean you can bear it alone? Can the Dong family and you give it up?!" Dong Bicun scolded.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. He smiled calmly and said, "second uncle, I don''t care what family it is. The world is big. It''s not as big as the fist. I''ll punch him with a fist, whatever he is!"


    As Dong Wenfeng said, he exuded the momentum of being proud of the heroes, which made Dong Bicun breathe, and a voice sounded in his heart.


    I''m afraid this nephew can''t check and balance himself!


    He Tiansheng has struggled to stand up at this time. His side face has become red and swollen, forming a sharp contrast with the other side. Thinking of the humiliation just now, he can''t wait to peel Dong Wenfeng alive.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you have seed! You wait for me. If you don''t avenge me, I swear I won''t be a man! " He Tiansheng roared with gnashing teeth.


    "It seems that the lesson just now is not enough!" Dong Wenfeng smiled and showed a row of white teeth. He Tiansheng quickly stepped back.


    "Brother Tiansheng, he who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s hard to break off!" Zhang Yiming knelt on the ground and persuaded.


    Seeing Zhang Yiming on the ground, he Tiansheng was so angry that he almost spit out old blood.


    Shit, I didn''t see it before. Zhang Yiming is a soft egg!


    "Zhang Yiming, get up. Do you have a little backbone?!" He Tiansheng scolded angrily.


    Zhang Yiming blushed and felt a little unhappy. He didn''t feel that he was wrong now. He couldn''t fight but didn''t beg for mercy. Isn''t this a fight!


    "Brother Sheng, it''s not my soft egg. The enemy is too powerful. If you keep tough, you won''t have good fruit to eat." Zhang Yiming said boldly.


    make love!


    Dong Wenfeng clapped and said approvingly, "Zhang Dashao, I''m glad you can have this awareness. Well, I''ll give you a chance to slap he Tiansheng in the face, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll keep you out of bed for two months!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s fierce words made Zhang Yiming tremble. He just wanted to stand up and hesitated when he Tiansheng saw his cannibal eyes.


    Shit, this local steamed stuffed bun has a vicious mind. If you slap yourself, you will hate yourself with he Tiansheng''s temperament. This beam can''t be solved!


    He Tiansheng looked at Dong Wenfeng with bitter eyes. He didn''t expect that the steamed stuffed bun he despised had such a cruel means!


    If Zhang Yiming beat himself, he Jia and Zhang Jia will no longer be able to cooperate against him. Although Zhang Jia''s strength is worse, his years of operation can not be underestimated.


    At that time, if the Dong family properly woos the Zhang family, the he family will also throw away the rat!


    In this way, although Dong Wenfeng offended he Zhang and his family, there was nothing at all. Instead, he had a firm ally!


    What a good means!

 Chapter 25

    What a good means!


    All of them had the same idea.


    All the members of the Dong family present are old Jianghu people. Naturally, they can see Dong Wenfeng''s thoughts.


    Kill two birds with one stone, eliminate the threat of he and Zhang families, and attach the possibility of wooing Zhang Jia.


    The most perfect thing is that even if he Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming see through Dong Wenfeng''s ideas, they are helpless.


    With Zhang Yiming''s timid appearance, he can only harden his head to slap he Tiansheng in the face. With he Tiansheng''s temperament, he can''t swallow this tone anyway. Even if he promises not to retaliate against Zhang Yiming, can Zhang Jia believe it?


    This is an honest conspiracy!


    The crowd looked at Dong Wenfeng and his face was complicated. They thought the young man was a reckless man. Who thought he played with power without a trace of smoke and anger? It was perfect!


    In such a short time, thinking of such a careful plan, people measured themselves. No one dared to say that they would do better than Dong Wenfeng!


    Dong Bicun''s face was cloudy and sunny. Dong Wenfeng was so clever that he regarded the other party as a strong enemy for the first time!


    Even when the old man wanted to pass the position of home owner to Dong Wenfeng, his anger was greater than tension.


    In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng can''t convince the public at all. Those old slickers can turn him around, and they will end up by themselves at that time.


    Now it seems that I am naive!


    People on the court had different thoughts for a time. Dong Wenfeng glanced at Zhang Yiming, snorted coldly and said, "my patience is limited. If you don''t hold it by yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Zhang Yiming shivered and stood up, gritting his teeth, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Although he is thirty-seven or twenty-one, after passing this level first, he doesn''t want to suffer from flesh and blood. As for who family, it will be a matter in the future, and Zhang doesn''t rely on who family to eat.


    Looking at Zhang Yiming walking slowly, he Tiansheng is angry. Can''t he see that Dong Wenfeng, an asshole, provokes the relationship between them again?!


    "Yiming, Dong Wenfeng is provoking our relationship. Calm down!" He Tiansheng tried to persuade him.


    "Brother Sheng, don''t blame me. I can''t help it. You heard him just now. If I don''t do what he said, he will keep me out of bed for two months. He usually treats you well as a brother. You can''t help but sacrifice and let me slap my face." Zhang Yiming said.


    "Hehe, let me slap you in the face?! What do you think of me, he Tiansheng! Are you the servant of Zhang Jia? " He Tiansheng sneered.


    "To put it bluntly, don''t you just care about yourself? It''s all right. I have less guilt in my heart. " Zhang Yiming gave a sneer.


    He Tiansheng''s conscience was eaten by the dog!


    He usually sits in front of and behind the horse, but he doesn''t help him less. He''s fine now. He''d rather be slapped less and lie in bed for two months.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yiming raised his right hand and slapped it hard.


    Naturally, he Tiansheng would not wait to die. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He reached out to grab Zhang Yiming''s wrist. At this time, a stone flew over and hit him in the arm.


    He Tiansheng gave a cry of pain, and then there was a sharp pain on his face. Zhang Yiming''s hand was firmly fanned on he Tiansheng''s face.


    Pop!


    The voice was clear and loud, so that everyone felt pain for him.


    "You..." he Tiansheng only felt the darkness in front of him and the "buzzing" sound in his ear.


    As soon as his words were spoken, he was slapped back.


    Pop!


    Zhang Yiming felt a little angry after two palms. He greeted him with two big mouths.


    Anyway, since it''s played, two slaps are also played, and four slaps are also played. There''s no difference.


    "What a relief!" Zhang Yiming patted his palm, ignored he Tiansheng who shook his body, turned to Dong Wenfeng and flattered, "brother, do you think I can go..."


    "You''re good." Dong Wenfeng walked up to Zhang Yiming, patted each other on the shoulder and praised him.


    The latter looked flattered and said with a smiling face, "I''m flattered. Compared with my brother, I have a lot to learn."


    "All right, don''t flatter. Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said faintly.


    Zhang Yiming nodded and trotted off like an amnesty.


    "Now, it''s time to talk about the two of us." Dong Wenfeng walked up to he Tiansheng and said with a sneer.


    Looking at the cold breath on Dong Wenfeng, he Tiansheng involuntarily retreated a few steps, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I''m wrong this time, but I can''t blame only me. Think about it. If you hadn''t hit me last time, I wouldn''t come to you for revenge." He Tiansheng is soft.


    He saw the situation clearly. Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to his young master''s identity at all. If he continued to be tough, he might not have good fruit to eat.


    "So it''s still my fault?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "No, no, I definitely don''t mean that." He Tiansheng shivered and waved his hand again and again. "I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it. Brother, just let it go this time."


    "It''s not impossible to let you go, but if I let you go, how can I get a foothold in Luochuan city in the future." Dong Wenfeng took out a coin from his pocket and played it in his hand. "Well, let''s play a game. If you win, you''ll leave."


    "I play." He Tiansheng nodded happily. He knew he had no choice now.


    "Then let''s guess the coin. I toss you. If you guess right, you''ll leave. Guess wrong once and palm your mouth once. Understand?"


    "I see."


    With a Tink, the coin was thrown high and rotated several times in the air. Finally, with a slap, it was pressed by the left hand on the palm of the right hand.


    "Word!" He Tiansheng has no perspective eyes and can only rely on blindfold.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his palm. It was a flower.


    Pop!


    He Tiansheng hesitated for a moment. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, he had to slap himself.


    He had a wound on his face, and Zhang Yiming slapped him in the face. At this time, he slapped himself in the face, showing his teeth in pain.


    The coin was tossed up again.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s closed palm, he Tiansheng bit his teeth.


    "Word!"


    Dong Wenfeng spread out his palm. It''s a flower!


    Pop!


    He Tiansheng slapped himself very consciously.


    "Word!"


    Pop!


    "Flowers!"


    Pop!


    ......


    He Tiansheng guessed it again and again for more than 20 times. Unfortunately, he Tiansheng guessed wrong. His face has been turned into a pig''s head by himself.


    Looking at the coin in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, he Tiansheng almost didn''t cry. He couldn''t understand why he was so unlucky today. He couldn''t even live with a coin.


    Guess what, it''s just the opposite!


    Is there any reason for this!

 Chapter 26

    He Tiansheng didn''t know that it was easy to control the front and back of coins by means of Dong Wenfeng.


    If he knew, he would faint with anger.


    "My He Da Shao, it''s your guess." Looking at he Tiansheng with a sad face, Dong Wenfeng kindly reminded him.


    Looking at the coins in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, he Tiansheng''s face turned white. He had no doubt that if he guessed again, there would be hundreds of slaps waiting for him. He was trembling when he thought about it.


    Plop!


    He Tiansheng softened his legs and knelt down on Dong Wenfeng''s knees.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Just let me go."


    "This is not appropriate, he Dashao. You promised to play the game yourself, and now you repent. Are you playing me?!" Dong Wenfeng''s words showed a trace of cold, which made he Tiansheng''s heart tight.


    Just as he was about to speak, Dong Wenfeng grabbed him by the neck and lifted him from the ground.


    "You... What do you want?! Let go of me! " He Tiansheng was almost scared to pee. He struggled hard, but with his strength, how could he take it off.


    Dong Wenfeng exerted himself on his hands, and he Tiansheng immediately felt a little difficult to breathe. His legs pushed back and forth, his face was very white, his eyes protruded, and he looked very terrible.


    "Wenfeng, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Wen Feng, let go! It''s against the law to kill! "


    When they saw this scene, they were nervous and persuasive.


    "Uncles, don''t worry. I know." Dong Wenfeng said carelessly. He looked at he Tiansheng''s reaction, estimated that it was almost, and loosened his palm.


    He Tiansheng was paralyzed on the ground, breathing the fresh air. His face was full of panic. A smell of urine came from his legs.


    Thinking of the feeling of suffocation just now, he still had lingering palpitations. At that moment, he really thought he was dead!


    "Remember, don''t provoke me again! Otherwise, I will make you regret it all your life! " Dong Wenfeng said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    He Tiansheng''s face turned white and nodded mechanically.


    What kind of look is this? It''s like a cold pool for thousands of years. It doesn''t have a trace of emotion. It''s creepy.


    This is a demon!


    He Tiansheng''s mind hovered with the voice.


    ......


    After seeing them off, Dong Wenfeng looked at Old Man Wang around him, smiled calmly and said, "I still want to say thank you for this time. I really don''t know what to do without you."


    "Cut, when did your boy become so polite? It''s really boring." Old man Wang curled his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng burst into laughter. He knew that old man Wang was free and easy and didn''t care about these common etiquette. Otherwise, they wouldn''t forget their years.


    "Maybe I''m nervous recently. You know, things haven''t broken recently. It''s still easy in the army. You don''t have to think about intrigues all day." Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    He missed the life of the army. After all, there carried too many memories of him. His youth and sweat were sprinkled there, which made it difficult for him to let go.


    If it weren''t for Grandpa''s sake, maybe he would stay in the army until he retired, find a girl who agrees with him, and live his life in this way.


    As far as power is concerned, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. He believes that people live a lifetime and can be happy. Just like old man Wang, a free and easy life doesn''t need to pursue any glory and wealth. It''s tiring and tiring. In the end, they lose their original heart.


    But it backfired!


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s low interest, old man Wang patted him on the shoulder and said obscene: "Dong boy, don''t hurt spring and autumn here. If you have that Kung Fu, hurry to find a girl and hand over your first time. Otherwise, I''m sorry to say you''re my friend after Lao Wang!"


    Dong Wenfeng blushed and retorted, "pull it down, old man Wang. I''ll tell you, just like you, you''ll die on a woman''s belly sooner or later!"


    "Hum, the peony is dead, and being a ghost is also romantic!" Old man Wang looked proud, not ashamed, but proud.


    Dong Wenfeng was speechless at once, and his thick skin was so thick that it was also a realm!


    "Dong boy, your grandpa''s there. You ask him to pay more attention to recuperation." Old man Wang said with a straight look.


    "Is there anything wrong with his body?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Old Man Wang nervously.


    "It''s not a problem. You know, his body has always been very weak. Coupled with this serious illness, his body has reached a critical point. If he has a good rest, it''s no big problem. The most important thing is not to let him work too much and have too much emotional fluctuation."


    "OK, I see." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said seriously.


    "OK, send you thousands of miles. You must leave at last. Go back." Old man Wang said, strode forward and disappeared into the crowd.


    ......


    "Wenfeng, come here and let Grandpa have a good look at you."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng who pushed the door in, Dong Qizheng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Wenfeng, you don''t know. Just now your grandfather didn''t leave you without three words. Alas, you really forget your daughter when you have grandchildren." Dong Fang pretended to eat wrong and said.


    Dong Qizheng burst into laughter.


    Dong Wenfeng sat beside his grandfather and looked at each other''s old face. His eyes turned red and he felt a burst of remorse.


    I''m too selfish. If I came back early and helped grandpa deal with the family affairs, Grandpa wouldn''t work so hard!


    "Look at your child, why are you still crying? Grandpa, isn''t that good? " Dong Qizheng patted his grandson on the shoulder, his eyes full of love.


    "Oh, such a big man still cries." Dong Fang joked.


    "No, the wind outside was too strong just now. There was sand in my eyes." Dong Wenfeng blushed and rubbed his eyes.


    "Good grandson, tell Grandpa about your work in the army in recent years." Dong Qizheng said with a smile.


    Although he knows Dong Wenfeng''s deeds from the side, he still wants to hear Dong Wenfeng say it himself. Maybe what he wants to hear is not the story, but the feeling of happiness of the family.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and talked with a smile. Of course, he wouldn''t say those dangerous things. He picked some embarrassing things and told them to Dong Qizheng.


    Dong Qizheng nodded while listening and laughed a few times from time to time, while Dong Fang sat aside and put in a few words from time to time to make fun of Dong Wenfeng.


    The afterglow came in through the glass, and a little golden light was thrown on the three people. The picture seemed to freeze.


    For a time, the ward was filled with a warm atmosphere.

 Chapter 27

    Two days later, the Dong family courtyard.


    The originally spacious hall looked very crowded at this time, and it was full of people.


    Dong Qizheng was sitting in the master''s chair, looking at Dong Wenfeng, with a proud smile on his face


    Today is the inauguration ceremony of the Dong family. As a top priority of the Dong family, all the core members of the Dong family come here. They will witness the moment when Dong Wenfeng takes over as the head of the family.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter with your face?" Dong Wenfeng asked with concern when he saw that there were obvious scratches on Dong Bicun''s face.


    Dong Bicun''s face was a little ugly. He hesitated and said, "don''t mention it. You were scratched by a wild cat that came out of nowhere two days ago."


    "Have you had an injection?"


    "Yes." Dong Bicun was not interested in talking. He walked out, his face very gloomy.


    Two nights ago, Cui Wanjun, who took care of Dong Xinhao at home, knew that Dong Wenfeng was going to take over as the owner of the house. Suddenly, she seemed crazy and had a big fight with Dong Bicun.


    And this scratch is Cui Wanjun''s credit.


    At that time, he persuaded Cui Wanjun and didn''t let her confront the old man. The other party was angry and didn''t appear at the ceremony today.


    Taking back his thoughts, Dong Qizheng glanced back at Dong Wenfeng, who was talking to everyone. He held his hands tightly and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng, wait for me. I''ll take back the position of the master sooner or later!


    After about half an hour, Dong Qizheng watched everyone arrive and waved to them. The noise dissipated in an instant.


    He glanced at the crowd. His momentum suddenly flourished without anger. He said, "today, I''m glad you can come. I''ve been the master for decades. Now I''m old and can''t do anything. It''s time to make way."


    Recalling all these years, Dong Qizheng was filled with emotion. He paused and waved to Dong Wenfeng: "Wenfeng, come here."


    Dong Wenfeng went to Dong Qizheng''s side and looked at the crowd.


    "This is Wen Feng. Most of you have seen him. It doesn''t matter what you haven''t seen. Even if you know him today, he will be the new owner of the Dong family from today on."


    "I know, you have all kinds of ideas in your heart. Some people will think that I am old and confused and should hand over the Dong family to a young man. I don''t blame you for your idea. I believe you will agree with my decision today in the future. Cough..." Dong Qizheng coughed repeatedly.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly patted each other on the back.


    Dong Qizheng waved to his grandson, indicating that he was fine.


    "You can say what you want to say today. I don''t blame you."


    People, look at me, I look at you, no one speaks.


    Dong Bicun looked down at the floor under his feet and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if you don''t have any opinions. In that case, I don''t want any more words about Wen Feng coming out of your mouth today. If you let me know who chews the root of his tongue, don''t blame me for being rude!" Dong Qizheng''s eyes flashed.


    The crowd immediately dared not go out, and Qi Qi shouted "yes".


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "Mr. Dong, it''s really lively today."


    The crowd flashed to the side and made way. Fang bixuan appeared in front of the crowd.


    Dong Qizheng was stunned. He didn''t understand. What can he do if the other party comes today?


    He put down his doubts and said with a smile, "bixuan, come in and sit down."


    Looking at Fang bixuan, Dong Wenfeng''s heart flashed an ominous premonition that those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come!


    "No, sir, I heard that Wen Feng took over as the owner today and specially came to give him a big gift." Fang bixuan looked at Dong Wenfeng bitterly and said coldly.


    "Bixuan, what do you mean? Where did Wen Feng annoy you? " Dong Qizheng naturally heard the resentment in Fang bixuan''s words and asked.


    "What''s bothering me?! You see, he caused all the injuries on my face! " Fang bixuan pointed to the bandage on his face and said with hatred.


    "Old man, it''s impolite to come but not to go. You''ll receive this gift soon." Fang bixuan stared at Dong Wenfeng and said with a grim smile, "Dong Wenfeng, I hope you can like this gift!"


    "Farewell!" Fang bixuan said and turned to walk outside.


    "Stop!" Dong Wenfeng drank coldly.


    Fang bixuan stopped, turned around, looked at Dong Wenfeng with a bad face, took a step back involuntarily, and said nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    He regretted a little. He forgot to bring some bodyguards today. Wait a minute. If the barbarian really does it to himself, he won''t be slaughtered by him!


    However, he was wrong. Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to do anything to him at all. At this point, it''s not possible to solve the problem.


    "Fang bixuan, I don''t know what you have done to the Dong family, but remember that I will return everything today a hundred times in the future!" Dong Wenfeng said without expression, word by word.


    The chill in his words made Fang bixuan shiver involuntarily. Somehow, he had a hunch that he would regret today''s things!


    Fang bixuan himself felt a little ridiculous. How could he get the Fang family!


    You know, the Fang family is one of the largest families in the whole Jiangnan province. It can be said that they have good hands and eyes!


    The Dong family is just a little famous in Luochuan city!


    Fang bixuan sneered and said contemptuously, "well, I''m waiting for you to retaliate against me. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Fang bixuan had just left. Everyone''s mobile phones rang at the same time in the hall. Naturally, they didn''t dare to answer at the throne transmission ceremony. They all hung up the phone, but the phone called again.


    An ominous premonition surged into Dong Qizheng''s heart. He closed his eyes and said slowly, "take it and see what it is."


    The crowd answered. With the extension of the call time, their faces became dignified.


    "What, you repeat it to me again!"


    "It''s impossible. Yesterday was not good. Who was making trouble?"


    "Don''t hesitate, make it clear to me! What the hell is going on?! "


    For a moment, people''s nervous words rang through the hall.


    Looking at this scene, Dong Bicun turned his eyes and thought about it.


    Dong Wenfeng, you killed yourself. Don''t blame me for ignoring my uncle and nephew!


    An imperceptible sneer floated from the corners of Dong Bicun''s mouth.

 Chapter 28

    After a while, everyone blamed the phone and looked very ugly. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one spoke first.


    "Tell me, what''s going on." Dong Qizheng opened his muddy eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    For the next thing, he has been mentally prepared to steer the Dong family for decades. He knows that he can''t show a little panic at this time.


    Even if you are not confident enough, you should act as if nothing had happened, so that the people below can stabilize their mind.


    Seeing Dong Qizheng''s calm appearance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. A man in his forties took the lead and said, "Sir, many people in our hotel came to make trouble today. They said that our hotel is unsanitary. Now the industrial and commercial department has passed. Let all our hotels stop business and make rectification within a time limit."


    Dong Qizheng nodded, indicating that he knew.


    The Dong family is in Luochuan city and involves many industries. The hotel is one of them. The closure of the hotel has only a small impact on the Dong family, which is at most superficial.


    "Old man, several of our shopping malls were jointly inspected by fire control, public security and safety today. They said that we had potential fire hazards. Let''s stop business and make rectification within a time limit." Another man said.


    "Old man..."


    "Old man..."


    People kept reporting to Dong Qizheng, whose heart kept sinking down.


    The gift of the Fang family is really rich! They are going to force the Dong family to death!


    Seeing that there were two men who didn''t report, Dong Qizheng was uneasy. Those just reported were not too big problems. The remaining two were the life, root and son of the Dong family!


    "Lao Fang, where are you..." Dong Qizheng held the last hope in his heart and wanted to hear a good answer from the other party.


    Then the fact still disappointed him. Lao Fang hesitated and said, "Sir, the bank has suspended our loan. They said that when the formalities for the land in the western suburbs are approved, they will give us funds."


    Dong Qizheng''s eyes darkened and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    The loan is about 10 billion yuan, which is very important for the Dong family. If the loan arrives in time, the Dong family''s cash flow will be abundant. On the contrary, the Dong family''s cash flow will break. At that time, the whole Dong family will have a chain reaction like a domino, and all the Dong family''s projects will stop.


    Once the Dong family falls into crisis, the bank will reassess the Dong family. At that time, it will be more difficult to make loans, and suppliers at all levels will come to collect debts. Coupled with the exaggeration of the media, the Dong family building will collapse at that time!


    In the final analysis, the Dong family came to this step because of the land in the western suburbs.


    Dong Qizheng''s planning was great. He took thousands of mu of land in the western suburbs and cooperated with Luochuan municipal government to build a business center integrating leisure, entertainment and commerce.


    Once successful, the Dong family will rise to a higher level!


    In order to achieve this plan, Dong Qizheng invested all the resources of the Dong family, and things went smoothly.


    In order to promote the progress of the project, Dong Qizheng started the construction without waiting for the approval of the land procedures.


    This was originally a violation of the law, but with the tacit consent of some people in Luochuan City, naturally no one will investigate the Dong family''s trouble, and the bank also knows the situation. They know that this land is already owned by the Dong family and are naturally willing to lend.


    But the other party has turned his face now. Don''t think about it. It must be the people of the Fang family who make trouble again!


    "Didn''t the procedures for the land in the western suburbs mean that it will be approved in these two days? Dong Lei, how''s your progress? " Dong Qizheng looked at a man about 50 and asked.


    Dong Lei is the person in charge of promoting the formalities approval of the Dong family. He said angrily: "Grandpa, the formalities approval has stopped. I just contacted the people of the land department. They said that this land still needs to be studied in another meeting."


    Dong Qizheng''s face became gloomy for a moment. He grasped the armrest of the master''s chair tightly with both hands, and his heart was angry!


    At the beginning, we talked well with the Luochuan municipal government. The project was promoted first and the formalities were handled at the same time, which did not affect the progress. Now the other party is pushing the Dong family into the fire pit!


    Dong Qizheng took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and made a call. The mobile phone rang for a long time, and an electronic voice came out: "the phone you dialed is not answered for the time being, please redial later..."


    Dong Qizheng flashed a fierce look in his eyes and dialed again. About half a minute later, he finally answered.


    "Lao Dong, I have something to do here. I''ll get back to you when you..."


    Before the man finished speaking, Dong Qizheng directly interrupted the other party: "Secretary Wang, I''ll ask, is there room for maneuver in this matter?"


    There was a moment of silence at the other end of the phone. Secretary Wang said, "Lao Dong, it''s not that I turn my face and don''t recognize people. I really have no way. I can''t resist some pressure."


    "Say hello to the people in the province?"


    "Yes, I hope you can understand my difficulties. After all, I also want to promote this project as soon as possible. Lao Dong, you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. You think of a way. As long as you relax, I can say it here." Secretary Wang said and hung up the phone directly.


    Dong Qizheng didn''t call again. At this time, the other party can say so much, which is the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    He slowly closed his eyes and sighed.


    Dong Qizheng naturally knows this truth, but since the Fang family has made a move, there is no room for reconciliation.


    Moreover, even if the fangs finally agree to a settlement, they will certainly open their mouth. At that time, there will be not much left in the Dong family!


    Instead of that, it''s better to spell a fish dead net at last!


    A strong sense of powerlessness surged into Dong Qizheng''s heart.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous for the Dong family!


    Dong Qizheng has encountered many dangerous things for so many years, and finally came over on good terms.


    But he knew that the situation was different this time. The Fang family used all the forces of the family to attack the Dong family in an all-round way. The Dong family was at its weakest time and had no power to parry!


    The crowd looked at Dong Qizheng in silence and dared not speak. Finally, someone stabbed Dong Bicun and motioned him to ask about the situation.


    Dong Bicun hesitated for a moment, walked to Dong Qizheng and said carefully, "Dad, what do you say about Secretary Wang?"


    Dong Qizheng opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "don''t count on the city. Now we can only rely on ourselves. The top priority now is to raise funds first and survive this level. I don''t believe they can delay for a while and a lifetime!"

 Chapter 29

    "Dad, where are we going to raise so much money now?" Dong Bicun hesitated and said, "the fangs are our enemies. Who is willing to help us in the whole Luochuan city?"


    Dong Qizheng was speechless, stunned for a moment and said, "it''s man-made, there will always be a way..."


    Even he himself did not believe this, and naturally the people did not believe it.


    "Old man, why don''t we go to the Fang family for reconciliation."


    "Yes, sir, the Fang family is really not what we are now. As long as we survive this pass, it''s not too late to find the Fang family for revenge."


    "Brother Fang is right, sir. We can''t give up some interests properly. As long as the western suburb is developed, our Dong family will be reborn."


    People said one after another.


    "Shut up!" Dong Qizheng roared and looked at the crowd coldly.


    Feeling Dong Qizheng''s anger, they immediately closed their mouths and dared not speak out.


    "Do you really think the Fang family will easily reconcile with us?! I''m afraid Fang Jian will wait for us to find him and swallow our Dong family without effort! At this time, there is no way back! " Dong Qizheng said, suppressing his anger.


    When they heard the speech, they all showed a look of shame.


    Boom!


    Thunder roared, dark clouds blotted out the sun, and the rainstorm poured down. Bean sized raindrops hit the ground and splashed rain flowers one after another.


    This situation, this scene, seems to be printing the fate of the Dong family. It''s windy and rainy, and it''s possible to overturn at any time!


    A look of pain flashed in Dong Qizheng''s eyes. He was unwilling. His whole life''s hard work was destroyed once!


    Poof!


    Dong Qizheng felt that his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood mist vomited out, his eyes darkened, and his body fell back.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Old man!"


    "Dad!"


    All of them issued a cry of surprise. Dong Wenfeng came to Dong Qizheng with an arrow and hugged the latter''s body.


    "Go and call a doctor!" Dong Wenfeng roared. With that, he carefully helped Dong Qizheng into the bedroom.


    Dong Qizheng had his own private doctor, who quickly rushed over. He looked at Dong Qizheng''s body and said, "the old man is OK, but his blood attacks the heart and faints."


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. If the old man had something to do, he would feel guilty all his life.


    The Fang family''s calculation of the Dong family must have been designed in advance, but after all, they have an inescapable responsibility to retaliate against their own name!


    The people are also relieved. At this time, the old man is the backbone of everyone. If something happens to him, what should the Dong family do!


    "Second Lord, the old man needs a rest now. Look..." the doctor looked at them and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the living room and discuss what to do when the old man wakes up." Dong Bicun said.


    They came to the living room and gathered together to discuss the situation of the Dong family.


    Then someone pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let me say that some people are broom stars. After they come back, how many things they have provoked, even Zhangjia and he family. Can we provoke Fang family?!"


    "Yes, Fang bixuan said by name. This is a big gift for someone!"


    Hearing the sarcasm of the people, Dong Wenfeng was expressionless and didn''t say a word. He didn''t bother to explain anything to these people.


    Dong Bicun sneered in his heart, pretended to be persuasive and said, "all right, you don''t say anything. It''s so far. We should unite as one and think of a solution."


    "Bi Cun, I just can''t stand you like this!" A man stood up and said angrily, "you''ve paid so much for the Dong family, compromise, and now you have to wipe someone''s ass. why?! I don''t understand why the old man passed on the owner to him! "


    "Bi Cun, everyone can see what you have done for the Dong family. Now someone has made such a big disaster and is not qualified to be the master of the Dong family. When the old man wakes up, the big guy will tell the old man and let you take over the position of the master."


    The more people talked, the more excited they became. Some words were ugly. Dong Wenfeng stood up, narrowed his eyes, looked at the people, and said faintly, "what do you mean, uncle, this time, it''s all because of me?"


    "What do you think?" Dong Lei glared at Dong Wenfeng, thinking that his efforts were wasted because of each other, he couldn''t help getting angry, "isn''t it you, will the Fang family retaliate against the Dong family?! Even if it wasn''t for you, would they retaliate against the Dong family in such a big way? "


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t blame our uncle for bullying you. You didn''t give yourself a long face. What did you say and do?!"


    "Dong Wenfeng, tell me yourself, what you have done is what a houseowner should do?! The old man''s efforts are ruined in your hands! If I were you, get out of Dong''s house now and live and die! "


    For a time, everyone blamed Dong Wenfeng and said he was good for nothing.


    "Enough!" Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily, looking at the people coldly, "but just the Fang family scared you like this. Don''t you feel ashamed?!"


    Everyone was suddenly furious. Just about to refute, Dong Wenfeng said, "first of all, the Fang family must have been designed for a long time to retaliate against the Dong family. Otherwise, so many relationships need to be opened up in such a short time. Even the Fang family can''t do it easily."


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs! Your ordinary management itself has problems, so you will be caught! Like a hotel, is there really no hygiene problem? "


    "There are shopping malls. Are fire-fighting measures really in place?! Who of you dares to pat your chest and promise me that there is no problem at all. If others dare to treat us like this, naturally it is because we are not clean! "


    "Of course, most of you here usually work hard, but some people have been comfortable for a long time. Relying on the fact that the Dong family is a big family in Luochuan City, they think there is no problem with a little omission, which leads to today''s situation!"


    When Dong Wenfeng talked about everyone, the latter bowed his head with a guilty conscience.


    In terms of management, they do have many loopholes. First, because the old man is old, his supervision of them has been lax, and Dong Bicun is trying to win over the people. As long as he is not too excessive, he will turn a blind eye. This time, everyone has no fear.


    Being so scolded by a young man, he stood up and said with a sneer, "Dong Wenfeng, the second master didn''t say anything. Why do you say that to everyone?"

 Chapter 30

    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. He said word by word, "I''m the master of the Dong family!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s dignified momentum weakened the momentum of the people. The man involuntarily stepped back, but he soon calmed down. Dong Wenfeng made such a big mistake and must no longer convince the people. What are you afraid of him doing!


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you still think you deserve to be the head of the Dong family?! It''s ridiculous. When the old man wakes up, everyone will suggest that the old man change people. If you''re more interesting, you''d better put it forward yourself and save face! "


    "You have no right to comment on the position of the Dong family owner!" Dong Wenfeng said contemptuously. He glanced at the people and said faintly, "since I am the owner of the Dong family now, I will deal with this matter naturally!"


    "Deal with it, what do you deal with?! Dong Wenfeng, I don''t think you have seen the situation clearly. You know that the Fang family is in Jiangnan province. It can be said that they are all hands and eyes! What will you do with it! " Another man said disdainfully.


    "Yes, Dong Wenfeng, don''t be too conceited. Can you beat Fang Jian and force him to let go of the Dong family?!" A man sneered.


    When they heard the speech, they burst into laughter and scoffed on their faces.


    "Wenfeng, it''s not the second uncle who said you. Don''t talk big, young man, and your identity is different now. You are the owner of the Dong family. You should pay attention to everything you say and do." Dong Bicun looked serious and sincere.


    "What kind of owner is he! I dong Fei was the first to refuse him! "


    "If he is the master of the family, I''d rather quit the Dong family!"


    "Yes, big guys don''t want to follow such people!"


    All the people spoke sarcastically.


    Dong Wenfeng gave a cold hum in his mouth. These people are really stupid. He will not let go when he sends his face to the door. He ignored the people, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    The phone was quickly connected, and a dignified voice rang.


    "I said smelly boy, you ran away without saying a word. How can you call me now!"


    "Chief, I can''t help it. Grandpa has a life and doesn''t dare not obey." Dong Wenfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, I know you are also forced, otherwise I would have sent someone to catch you back! Is it easy for our army to cultivate a talent? " The man said angrily, "come on, your boy doesn''t go to the three treasures hall. What''s the difficulty?"


    "You are still mingqiuhao." Dong Wenfeng flattered.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t bring a high hat to my old man. Talk quickly and fart quickly!" The man said ungratefully.


    "Hey, old man, you are still so upright." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "have you heard of the Fang family in Jiangnan province?"


    "I''ve heard that they are very arrogant. They are known as good-looking and bullshit!" The man disdained and suddenly thought of something, "what''s the matter? Did the Fang family hurt you?! Smelly boy, what''s the matter, old man? I''ll support you! "


    "The Fang family used their political power to attack our Dong family. If you don''t do it now, old man, I''ll die." Dong Wenfeng pretended to be poor and said.


    "Come on, smelly boy, don''t pretend to be pathetic with me! All right, it''s up to me. Don''t worry. "


    "OK, then I''ll thank you. I''ll buy you a drink later." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    After that, Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone. Everyone''s eyes gathered on Dong Wenfeng. They were very curious. Who was Dong Wenfeng talking to just now?


    "Wen Feng, who are you looking for? Don''t be deceived. Some people promise you on the surface, but they can''t do anything behind the scenes. At that time, you''ll have to give others human favor. " Dong Bicun said with seemingly good intentions.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. This is an old chief of my army." Dong Wenfeng is too lazy to explain anything to these people. Facts will prove everything.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang. He took it out and nodded. He hesitated and answered.


    "I said Dong Wenfeng, are you capable! How dare you take so long to answer my phone? "


    "I said old man Zhang, I''m not in the army now. You can''t ask me for that set." Dong Wenfeng said without showing weakness.


    "Fuck you! You''ve been my soldier all your life! What''s the matter? Do you think I can''t control you when you''re not in the army? " The man said impolitely.


    "You see what you said, don''t you know my political consciousness? A red heart goes with the party... "


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished his words, he was rudely interrupted by the man: "all right, don''t talk to me! I just heard from Lao Li that the Fang family is in trouble with you, isn''t it?! What do you mean, if you don''t ask me for anything, go to Lao Li. Do you despise me? "


    Hearing the man''s appearance of asking questions, Dong Wenfeng had a warm current in his heart. He quickly explained, "I didn''t think you were busy. As the commander of the military region, I''m sorry to trouble you again for such a small matter."


    "Fart! In short, I remember this time. I''ll settle accounts with you when I meet you later! " The man said angrily, "you don''t have to worry about the Fang family! Those who dare to fuck me, I''ll take the fangs off their skin! "


    "No, old man, you don''t need to do it. Old man Li is enough." Dong Wenfeng said carefully.


    "No, old man Li is old man Li. I''m me. I can''t get out of my heart if I don''t find trouble with the Fang family!" The man said without doubt.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng was warm in his heart. He knew what the other party meant. These people who were afraid that political commissar Li could not shake the place, plus him, would have a different weight.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s phone rang again. It was the head of the army again. He answered about three or four calls and finally stopped.


    These people heard that Dong Wenfeng was bullied by the Fang family. They came to ask about the situation. They all threatened to make the Fang family look good.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but mourn for the Fang family. So many army leaders are looking for trouble for the Fang family. The other party is afraid to be scared to death!


    The crowd looked at Dong Wenfeng''s face. Although they didn''t know who was calling, they still heard the commander and political commissar clearly.


    At this time, a man sneered and said, "Dong Wenfeng, are you insulting everyone''s IQ or your own IQ? You think you can shock everyone by answering a few phone calls and talking about the commander and political commissar?! How naive! "

 Chapter 31

    Everyone showed an expression of disbelief on their faces. Dong Wenfeng was just a big soldier. How could he let so many heads of troops stand out for him!


    "Wen Feng, when you said that things should be handled by you just now, I was a little moved, but I didn''t expect that you would use such a solution!"


    "That''s ridiculous. When did you think you could cheat everyone?"


    "The man who runs the train with his mouth full is actually the owner of our Dong family. If you say it, others must laugh to death!"


    "Wenfeng, don''t admit your mistake quickly!" Dong Bicun jumped out again, so he would not miss the opportunity to improve his prestige.


    "I can understand your mood. Everyone accuses you and makes you eager to prove yourself. I''m glad you can have such an idea. At least you have a certain responsibility, but it''s a little inappropriate to deceive everyone."


    Dong Bicun looked serious, but he was very happy. He never thought that his nephew would make such a stupid mistake. God helped me!


    "Second uncle, there will be a conclusion soon." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "instead of blaming me here, you might as well save your strength. I believe there will be an answer soon."


    "Isn''t the answer obvious? Do you think anyone will believe you now? " A man stood up and disdained.


    Everyone showed their approval and shook their heads. Some people were very fond of Dong Wenfeng. This time they were extremely disappointed. They didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng was such an unreliable person!


    The atmosphere in the living room was so stiff.


    About half an hour later, there was a loud bell in the living room, and everyone''s mobile phones rang at the same time.


    The people were surprised. Thinking about what Dong Wenfeng said just now, they thought that something had changed?!


    However, everyone immediately shook their heads. How is this possible? Even if what Dong Wenfeng said is true, there will be no result so soon.


    Those old slickers in officialdom are more slippery and easier to do. They will delay you for a day or two, let you know the difficulty of things, and then thank them.


    They answered the phone and were stunned.


    "What, the matter has been solved?!"


    "Tell me again what''s going on!"


    "Hello, director Wu, what! Can I go through the formalities now? "


    They hung up the phone and looked at Dong Wenfeng with incredible eyes!


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet and terrible, and the breath of everyone was clear and audible.


    At this time, Dong Bicun''s mobile phone rang, breaking the silence.


    "What?! Secretary Wang is here! " Dong Bicun asked in shock.


    After getting the definite answer, Dong Bicun hung up the phone and muttered that the other party should avoid the Dong family now. What''s the purpose of coming here now?!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Secretary Wang has entered the gate. Let''s welcome him." Dong Bicun took a hard look at Dong Wenfeng, thought for a moment and said, "Wen Feng, come and meet you together."


    As soon as they walked out of the hall, a black car came over and a four-year-old man came down.


    Dong Bicun took the lead in walking over, holding the man''s right hand with both hands, said respectfully, "Secretary Wang, it''s really brilliant that you can come."


    "Bi Cun, there are no outsiders here. You''re so polite to me, isn''t it?" Secretary Wang said with a smile.


    They were stunned. Secretary Wang seemed to have changed.


    You know, Secretary Wang is in Luochuan City, but he is famous for being unspeakable and smiling. Except when he is with Fang Jian, the owner of the Fang family, he smiles a little and treats other big families with great airs. How can he be so polite as now!


    "Secretary Wang, you''re here this time..." Dong Bicun was full of doubts.


    "Is this Wenfeng?" Secretary Wang did not answer Dong Bicun''s words, glanced at the crowd, and his eyes stopped on Dong Wenfeng.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at Dong Wenfeng. There was a burst of doubt in their eyes. Dong Wenfeng had just returned to Luochuan city. How could Secretary Wang have heard of his name?! Is it difficult because of the Fang family?!


    Dong Bicun thought the same thing in his heart. He hurriedly said, "yes, he is Wenfeng. He is a child. He is not sensible. Secretary Wang, don''t be general with him..."


    Before Dong Bicun finished his words, Secretary Wang went straight to Dong Wenfeng, stretched out his hands, smiled and said, "it''s really a talent. The Dong family has such a hero. I envy it."


    The crowd was petrified in an instant, numb as a chicken.


    They never thought that Secretary Wang would praise Dong Wenfeng! Did the other party take the wrong script?!


    Looking at Secretary Wang holding Dong Wenfeng''s right hand with both hands, everyone''s eyes were staring out, and their mouth was wide open, an incredible look.


    I''ve never heard of anyone in Luochuan City whom Secretary Wang has courted, that is, the Fang family''s great influence in Jiangnan province. Secretary Wang is just polite.


    It is said that Secretary Wang has a deep background, otherwise he would not have been Secretary of the CPC Luochuan Municipal Committee in his forties.


    Everyone wondered if Secretary Wang had taken the wrong medicine today. Otherwise, how could he please Dong Wenfeng so much! I''m afraid no one believes it when it''s said!


    "Secretary Wang, you flatter me." Dong Wenfeng said politely.


    Dong Wenfeng knew in his heart that there was no hatred or love for no reason in the world. Secretary Wang was so polite now. It should be the phone calls of those leaders that worked.


    "I hope you can understand my difficulties. Although I am the Secretary of Luochuan City, I can''t decide some things." Secretary Wang thought for a moment and said, "of course, I was wrong about this time. I didn''t stand up for justice for the Dong family at the first time. Please forgive me."


    "Secretary Wang, you''re too polite. As my grandfather said just now, you have done your utmost to our Dong family. This time, it''s all the trouble of the Fang family, which has nothing to do with you." Each other stretched out an olive branch, and Dong Wenfeng naturally wanted to catch it.


    "Well, stop talking. Now the misunderstanding is over. Let''s see later." Secretary Wang asked suspiciously, "what about the old man? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "My grandpa is a little uncomfortable and has a rest in the house." Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Alas, it''s all my fault. I''m afraid it''s this time that makes the old man angry. Go and take me to see the old man. I''ll compensate him face to face." Secretary Wang said apologetically

 Chapter 32

    Looking at the back of Dong Wenfeng and Secretary Wang, everyone is a little messy. They still can''t accept this fact.


    The head of Luochuan city came to apologize! This is no different from Arabian Nights!


    With Secretary Wang''s strong character and his deep background, how much energy does it take to make him bow his head!


    Is it true that Dong Wenfeng''s calls are true


    After a cigarette, they finally recovered, looked at each other and walked towards the old man''s bedroom.


    Dong Qizheng woke up at this time. He looked at Secretary Wang in front of the bed. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Secretary Wang, forgive your old rudeness and can''t get up to meet you."


    "Sir, where did you say that? It was all my fault this time. If you say so, I''m speechless." Secretary Wang''s words are very sincere.


    Dong Qizheng was a little confused. He suppressed his doubts and said with a calm smile: "Secretary Wang, don''t say that. You have done your utmost to our Dong family. I know that the Fang family must have put a lot of pressure on you. I can understand."


    "Alas, the old man has a lot. I really admire him." Secretary Wang sighed, holding the old man''s dry palm with both hands, said seriously, "old man, I have criticized those who should be criticized. You can rest assured and do it boldly. In the future, as long as I Wang is still in Luochuan city for a day, no one will dare to find trouble with the Dong family!"


    Secretary Wang''s commitment is very important. With his guarantee, the Dong family can walk sideways in Luochuan city!


    Looking at Secretary Wang''s look, Dong Qizheng''s joy is unspeakable. Although he doesn''t know why the other party suddenly tried to protect the Dong family, he has saved his whole life!


    "Secretary Wang, on behalf of the Dong family, I thank you here!" Dong Qizheng coughed excitedly, stretched out his trembling hands and held Secretary Wang''s palm.


    "Don''t thank me, sir. If you want to thank me, thank yourself. You have a good grandson." Secretary Wang finished and gave Dong Wenfeng a deep look.


    He''s still a little unbelievable.


    When he was in the office just now, more than a dozen calls came to his landline. Most of them were from Kyoto. They were big leaders that he could look up to.


    The contents are consistent. First, scold him, and then let him treat the Dong family fairly and fairly.


    The last phone call made Secretary Wang tremble in his heart. It was the phone number one in the province, his immediate boss.


    When the other party came up, he was scolded. He said that Secretary Wang was cold. When he finally hung up the phone, the other party hinted that Dong Wenfeng had a deep relationship with some big men in the army, so that Secretary Wang could have a good grasp of it.


    So Secretary Wang pushed off all the meetings and came to Dong''s house to make up for his mistakes.


    Although the Fang family is making trouble, it''s a bit like falling into a well by standing idly by at this time. The energy shown by Dong Wenfeng makes it necessary for him to obtain the understanding of the other party.


    Dong Qizheng looked puzzled. He didn''t know what the current attitude of secretary Wang had to do with Dong Wenfeng?


    "Secretary Wang, you flatter me. He''s just a doll. I can''t deserve your praise." Dong Qizheng said modestly.


    "Old man, I''m telling the truth. It''s really a hero who makes a boy." Secretary Wang sighed and stood up. "It''s getting late, sir. I''ll leave."


    "Wen Feng, send Secretary Wang for me." Dong Qizheng said.


    The two men walked outside, and the people followed behind them. When they got on the bus, Secretary Wang took Dong Wenfeng''s hand and said affectionately, "Wenfeng, if you have anything to do in the future, just come to me. As long as I can help, I will do my best."


    The car sped away, and Secretary Wang came and went in a hurry, but it set off a huge wave in everyone''s heart.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, they hesitated, walked up one by one, smiled and said, "Wen Feng, this time, thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, our Dong family would be over!"


    "I''ve already seen that Wenfeng is not a mortal. The old man''s eyes are like a torch. As expected, we can''t compare."


    "Alas, Wen Feng, don''t take what you just said to me. I was confused for a while. Your adult has a lot of knowledge. Don''t follow me."


    For a time, flattery was like a tide, and there was a torrent of river water.


    When Dong Bicun saw this scene, his face was very gloomy. He originally thought that this was an opportunity to lift Dong Wenfeng from the position of home owner, but who thought it was this result!


    After this incident, the original neutral people must have stood on Dong Wenfeng''s side, and many people on their own side also have a wavering mind when looking at the posture.


    The position of Dong Wenfeng''s master can no longer be shaken!


    Not reconciled!


    A trace of hatred flashed in Dong Bicun''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little disgusted at the people''s courtesies, but he couldn''t show it. He waved his hand to the people and suddenly calmed down on the field.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand too much, as if with dignity, so that everyone dared not go out.


    "I can understand what happened just now. Everyone is also for the good of the Dong family. Therefore, even if this matter is over, if anyone mentions it again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. We are afraid that Dong Wenfeng is young and energetic. If we talk about this matter, we will suffer.


    "Although we have passed the crisis, many problems have surfaced. I don''t care what we did before, but now, I''m the owner of the house. I ask you to rectify the problems exposed one by one after you go back!"


    "If anyone dares to turn a deaf ear to my words, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dong Wenfeng said with a flash in his eyes.


    All of them immediately burst into a cold sweat behind their backs, and Qi Qi nodded and agreed.


    "I just became the head of the family. The family business still needs everyone''s support. Rest assured that as long as you work hard, your position will not move. Even if you do well, I will promote you vigorously." Dong Wenfeng said seriously.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, Dong Bicun felt a sense of despair.


    My nephew is not easy!


    This skill is very good. Give a stick and a sweet jujube. Everyone doesn''t work hard for him. In the future, Dong Wenfeng''s position in the Dong family can no longer be shaken!

 Chapter 33

    "Hehe, it''s all right. Grandpa''s all right." Dong Qizheng felt the mood of his grandson, reached out to love and caress the latter''s head, smiled and said, "what''s going on today? Secretary Wang said both inside and outside. It seems that he came to the door to apologize because of you. "


    "When I was in the army, I had a good relationship with several leaders. This time, I asked them to help and say hello." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    Dong Qizheng nodded and felt proud. Dong Wenfeng said it simply, but he knew that if he wanted to be appreciated by the leaders of these troops, he would be willing to stand out for you, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    "My grandson has grown up and is an indomitable man! The Dong family is in your hands, and I''m relieved! " Dong Qizheng said proudly.


    Now for Dong Wenfeng, his confidence is more sufficient. He can be appreciated by so many leaders. How can he be defeated by the mere Dong family!


    "Wenfeng, now you are the head of the Dong family, and you are not young. Your marriage should be put on the agenda. After all, we can''t drag it at home." Dong Qizheng said with a smile. His face was filled with happiness. "Grandpa has no other wish now. He just wants to see you get married and start a family. In this way, he can explain to your parents."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s hesitation, Dong Qizheng asked suspiciously, "what''s going on? Wen Feng, what can I say to Grandpa? "


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated for a while. Looking at the look that Dong Qizheng was looking forward to, he couldn''t say anything about the dissolution of the engagement. Then he couldn''t stop the fire. He gritted his teeth and said, "Grandpa, Ren Ke''er and I have dissolved the engagement."


    "What?!" Dong Qizheng asked incredulously.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s confirmation, Dong Qizheng was very angry. He was so angry that he coughed several times.


    Dong Wenfeng was immediately frightened. He patted each other on the back and said carefully, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault."


    "You know you''re bad?!" Dong Qizheng said angrily, "what''s going on? Make it clear to me! "


    Dong Wenfeng told the story in detail. Dong Qizheng said angrily, "you two children, how can I say hello to you? I''m too brave to lift the engagement in private!"


    "Grandpa, Ren Ke''er and I have no feelings after all. You know, we are in free love now. If there is no love marriage, we will not be happy." Dong Wenfeng said with his head down.


    "Fart!" Dong Qizheng couldn''t help being rude. For his attitude towards marriage, Dong Qizheng is still the style of old-fashioned parents. In his opinion, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words are the foundation of a happy marriage. Free love is not reliable at all!


    "Your grandmother and I were arranged by your grandfather at the beginning, and didn''t we have a good life? And your father, who was also handled by me at the beginning, didn''t he love your mother very much? Why can''t I come to you! "


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s silence, Dong Qizheng sighed. He knew that the grandson was good at everything, but he was a little stubborn. He said softly, "you say, Ke''er is a little girl who doesn''t deserve you. She is beautiful, gentle and has a similar family background. Grandpa took a fancy to it at the first sight. He booked it for you for fear of being robbed by other families, You don''t want to do this. What do you want? "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, "Grandpa, Kerr is very good, but the feeling is not so measured." moreover, I said, "I am willing to, but I can not say that I am the one who has the final say. Now that I have said that I can cancel my engagement, I can not let me go to her again."


    "Why can''t you go back to her?" Dong Qizheng said with a straight face, "boys are a little thick skinned. What''s the matter? People didn''t say that good women are afraid of men. If you let such a good daughter-in-law go, I won''t promise!"


    Looking at Dong Qizheng''s eloquent appearance, Dong Wenfeng was speechless: "Grandpa..."


    "It''s not negotiable!" Dong Qizheng said firmly, "no one can enter this house except Ke''er. You don''t have to prevaricate me with Ke''er''s attitude. I believe it''s easy to win Ke''er by your means!"


    Looking at Dong Qizheng''s tough attitude, Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath. He knew grandpa''s character. As long as it was a decision, he would not change it, even himself.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll try. If not, don''t blame me." Dong Wenfeng is not.


    "Fart! Only success, not failure, otherwise, you don''t have to come back! " Dong qizhengsi ignored his grandson''s difficulties.


    "It''s not too late. Go quickly. I''m still waiting to have my grandson."


    Looking at Dong Qizheng''s eagerness, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and could only lift his legs and leave.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, Dong Qizheng was very pleased that his grandson had finally grown up and become a man! You can rest assured!


    But he was afraid that he would not see his wedding day. Dong Qizheng sighed in his heart.


    He can feel his physical condition, especially after vomiting blood today, he obviously has no spirit and is always a little unable to open his eyes. He didn''t say for fear of Dong Wenfeng''s worry.


    .......


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and the roaster was sleepy.


    Dong Wenfeng walked towards the hall of the Ren family and looked around as he walked.


    Scattered villas, with mountains and water, five steps and one court, ten steps and one Pavilion, are a typical Chinese garden style.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded secretly. No wonder Ren Ke''er''s literary atmosphere. Growing up from this family, he smoked some literature and art.


    "Young master Dong, this way." An old man nearby motioned.


    He is the housekeeper of the Ren family and is deeply trusted by Ren Jiuhua. Although he is a servant, no one in the Ren family dares to be big in front of him because he is old enough. Ren Ke''er will call him uncle Li.


    Dong Wenfeng heard each other''s name and naturally knew it. He nodded and said, "please leave uncle."


    "Master Dong, you''re welcome." Uncle Li stooped slightly and said.


    He is secretly looking at Dong Wenfeng with his spare light. He is also very curious about the future uncle of the Dong family. The other party went to serve as a soldier when he was a teenager and only came back now. He can know very little information. As for his temperament and quality, he can''t know at all.


    However, at present, it seems that it is still good. There is no arrogance of the aristocratic family at all. I think it is because of training in the army.


    Moreover, from his behavior, he should be steady, and he has a lively walk and bright eyes. Unlike those rich children, he is hollowed out by wine and sex.

 Chapter 34

    Generally speaking, he is a good young man. Although he is a little rustic, in Uncle Li''s opinion, it is not a problem at all.


    Uncle Li is old and refined, and his eyes are very fierce. He always feels that Dong Wenfeng is not as simple as it looks on the surface. I''m afraid there are gullies in his heart.


    Of course, this is just his intuition, and it remains to be seen how.


    They came to the door of the villa. Uncle Li stopped and said respectfully, "young master Dong, Miss Dong is in the living room, so I won''t go in with you."


    "OK, Uncle Li, you''ll be busy."


    Dong Wenfeng pushed the door and went in. He saw Ren Ke''er sitting on the sofa, casually wearing home clothes.


    Wearing ordinary home clothes on Ren Ke''er, she still looks beautiful and charming.


    Sitting beside her was Ren Zi, who wore a small black suit, capable and elegant, and the style of the imperial sister came to her face.


    The two women are beautiful and have different styles. Sitting together, people can''t help but move their eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng had an idea in his mind.


    If anyone is lucky enough to marry both sisters home, he is willing to live ten years less!


    Dong Wenfeng immediately shook his head, drove the absurd idea out of his mind, and tapped twice on the door.


    When the two women heard the sound, they stopped talking and looked towards the door. Dong Wenfeng''s figure came into their eyes.


    Ren Zi immediately stood up, smiled and said, "Wen Feng, long time no see."


    "Sister Zi, long time no see." Looking at each other''s flower like smile, Dong Wenfeng lost his mind and couldn''t help feeling that he was really an attractive goblin. He couldn''t control it with his own determination.


    "Sister Zi, I have something to do with Ke''er. Look..."


    "Yes, I won''t be a light bulb here." Ren Zi teased and walked upstairs.


    Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng with some inexplicable emotions in his heart.


    My sister told her about the hospital when she came back, and said a lot of good things about Dong Wenfeng, which made Ren Ke''er very upset.


    Marriage is a sacred thing for her. She is not allowed to be arranged by her family. Maybe Dong Wenfeng is very good, but it doesn''t belong to her.


    "What can I do for you?" Ren Keren said coldly.


    Looking at Ren Keren''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. Grandpa really gave himself a problem, but since he came, he had to have a try.


    "Ke''er, I think it''s a little inappropriate to dissolve the engagement in private..."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s words came out, Ren Keren interrupted her. She said angrily, "Why are you like this?! You said it well that day, and you agreed. How can you go back on your word?! "


    Ren Ke''er was so angry that his chest kept fluctuating, and his pretty face was covered with cold frost.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect such a big reaction from the other party. He felt embarrassed, touched his nose, hardened his head and said, "I didn''t go back on my word, and I was a little impulsive at that time... Have you ever thought about how the elders of our two families would react if they knew about this?"


    "I don''t care!" Ren Ke''er said angrily, "I''ll solve it myself, and you''re your own thing!"


    "There is no room for negotiation?"


    "No, don''t think about it!" Ren Ke''er blurted out and thought for a while. His attitude seemed to hurt people. He eased his tone and said, "we are not suitable. Think about it, we have no feelings. Do you think such a marriage will be strong? Elders always say that feelings are cultivated, but have you ever thought about what to do if they can''t be cultivated? "


    Alas! What a headache!


    Dong Wenfeng sighed bitterly. He knew Ren Ke''er was right, but he couldn''t make a job himself when he went back to his grandfather.


    "I think I can make you fall in love with me!" Dong Wenfeng walked up to Ren Ke''er, bent down and looked directly at each other.


    "You... What are you doing?!" Ren Ke''er''s face was flustered, and he withdrew his body. He grasped the collar tightly with both hands for fear of Dong Wenfeng''s disorderly behavior.


    Looking at the other party''s anti color and wolf posture, Dong Wenfeng stood up straight and touched his nose in embarrassment, but he scolded in his heart.


    Shit, old man Wang, this bastard, lied to himself! Didn''t he say that it would be bad to have a girl like this?! Why is there no effect at all!


    And it''s more than useless. Looking at the cold light in Ren Ke''er''s eyes, it''s clear that he has an opinion on himself. Old man Wang, I''m at odds with you!


    Dong Wenfeng scolded in his heart. At this time, his mobile phone rang and the caller ID was Dong Fang.


    "Hello, aunt..."


    "Wenfeng, come back quickly. You... Your grandpa... No more..." Dong Fang cried at the other end of the phone.


    "Aunt, you... You said... What?!" Dong Wenfeng''s words seemed to jump out of his throat word by word. His hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly and was cool all over.


    "Your grandpa is gone!" Dong Fang could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears.


    Grandpa is gone!


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He didn''t know that his mobile phone slipped from his hand.


    The afternoon sun came in and threw it on Dong Wenfeng, but he couldn''t feel a trace of warmth.


    His body trembled uncontrollably, his eyes looked straight ahead, and muttered, "Grandpa is gone... Grandpa is gone..."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, Ren Ke''er was frightened. She asked carefully, "Dong Wenfeng, are you okay?"


    Dong Wenfeng seemed not to hear Ren Ke''er''s words and still murmured to himself. The past scenes flashed in front of him.


    He smiled helplessly when he was naughty, enlightened himself when his parents died, secretly wiped tears when he left the army, and smiled happily when he returned from the army.


    However, all this is gone


    "Ah...!"


    Dong Wenfeng fell to his knees and wept bitterly.


    "Grandpa, you said you wanted to see me get married and have children. Now I''m not married, how can you go like this! You don''t keep your word... "Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    Although the voice was small, Ren Ke''er heard it clearly, and his eyes couldn''t help darkening.


    The Dong family is very nice to her. Every year when he celebrates his birthday, he will send her precious gifts. When he goes to pay New Year''s greetings to him, he will also chat with himself with a smile.


    A very kind old man.


    Ren Ke''er can feel that the other party likes him from the heart. Although it is because of Dong Wenfeng, it also makes Ren Ke''er very grateful.


    However, the other party did not!


    The kind old man will never see it again!


    For a time, the living room was filled with sadness.

 Chapter 35

    Dong family compound.


    "Wenfeng, why don''t you go and have something to eat?" Looking at Dong Wenfeng kneeling on one side of the mourning hall, Dong Fang advised.


    For a whole day, Dong Wenfeng did not eat or drink, so he knelt in front of the mourning hall. When people came, he would mechanically kowtow and thank them. There was no one. He knelt here without saying a word and his eyes were empty, as if his soul had been taken away.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to eat." Dong Wenfeng said in a hoarse voice.


    His heart is extremely self reproach. If it weren''t for himself, Grandpa wouldn''t have it!


    Old man Wang has reminded himself not to let Grandpa have too much emotional fluctuation, but yesterday, Grandpa was both sad and happy. His body can no longer support him and died!


    If, if they hadn''t provoked the Fang family, maybe they would start later, and grandpa might survive this level


    A fierce look flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Fang family, if you don''t take revenge, you swear not to be a man!


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his hands and thought of hate in his heart.


    Dong Xinhao knelt opposite Dong Wenfeng with a sinister light in his eyes.


    This steamed stuffed bun had better not eat or drink, and die with Grandpa. In this way, the position of the Dong family owner is his father and son!


    Remembering that Dong Wenfeng had robbed the owner of the house, he felt a nameless fire in his heart and wanted to rush up and fight with Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, two figures walked into the mourning hall.


    Dong Wenfeng was preparing to kowtow and thank the gift. Yu Guang swept the people who came. He immediately raised his head and looked at each other coldly.


    It was he Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming who came.


    "Hehe, Dong Wenfeng, you don''t have to kowtow to me. I''m not here to worship your old man. I heard that you are the owner of the Dong family now. Come and tell you. I''ll give you back the damage you have done to me a hundred times in the future!" A look of resentment flashed in he Tiansheng''s eyes.


    "You deserve it!" Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhang Yiming with a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. Regardless of he Tiansheng''s anger, he said, "Zhang Yiming, I don''t know what he Tiansheng promised you. If you dare to cooperate with him, aren''t you afraid he will retaliate against you? You know, you slapped him four times that day. "


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t provoke me! Yiming and I are as close as brothers. What can he do if he hits me a few times! " He Tiansheng said while using Yu Guang to secretly observe Zhang Yiming''s look. When he saw Zhang Yiming''s look angry, he was slightly relieved.


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you think I don''t know your careful thinking?! I''m definitely not fooled by you! " Zhang Yiming said angrily.


    "It seems that you have shed a lot of blood." Dong Wenfeng said, squinting at he Tiansheng.


    If Zhang Yiming can still stand beside he family, he Tiansheng must have offered the conditions that Zhang family can''t refuse. It seems that he family has made great efforts!


    However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, when two wastes are together, they are also wastes. They can''t turn over any waves at all.


    "Don''t worry about this!" He Tiansheng said, but his heart was dripping blood.


    In order to make Zhang Jia stand beside the he family, he Tiansheng first tried his best to persuade his father, and then gave part of the he family''s industry to Zhang Jia, which made Zhang Luofeng nod and agree to deal with the Dong family with the he family.


    He Tiansheng''s plan is very good. He first annexes the Dong family, and then marries Ren Ke''er into his family. With the support of the Ren family and the annexation of the Dong family, the he family has the strength to break with the Fang family.


    He Tiansheng thought of the scene, and his blood couldn''t stop boiling.


    God helps himself. If the old man of the Dong family were here, his father would not agree to his plan. But now, the owner of the Dong family is Dong Wenfeng, a local steamed stuffed bun. What does he know? The army''s set, but it can''t be used for business!


    "Today is my grandpa''s big event. I don''t want to do it. Get out of here!" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, is this the way your Dong family treats guests?!" He Tiansheng sneered.


    "The Dong family only entertain people, not dogs!" Dong Wenfeng said word by word.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be arrogant. It''s time. I don''t know where you have the courage to talk to me like this! Today is a big event for your grandfather. Don''t make me angry! " He Tiansheng said proudly.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and took a step forward. He Tiansheng immediately stepped back with fear. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes. Then he calmed down and shouted to the outside.


    "Big head, come in."


    A burly man like an iron tower came in. He was 1.9 meters tall and very tall. His muscles were bulging and seemed to break his clothes.


    His arms are as thick as an adult man''s thighs. Luo and exposed muscles are like rocks. They are full of explosive power, which makes people feel weak.


    Dong Xinhao, who was next to him, said in his heart, "shit, where did he Tiansheng find such a terrible man? It''s really scary. Then there was an excited light in his eyes.


    Now there''s a good play. Can''t Dong Wenfeng fight? He doesn''t believe it. He can beat a strong man like an iron tower!


    Dong Fang was also startled. She hurriedly pulled Dong Wenfeng, looked at he Tiansheng and said, "Tiansheng, today is a big event for my father. I''ll talk about it later."


    He Tiansheng was very satisfied with the people''s reaction. He said arrogantly, "Dong Wenfeng, do you think your set is still good for me?! Today I came prepared! "


    "Big head is not comparable to your three legged cat''s Kung Fu! He has practiced martial arts since childhood. He is as good as several families. Compared with you, he is not shit¡°


    "See this big muscle?" He Tiansheng patted the muscle on big head''s arm and said proudly, "big head has practiced very strong foreign Kung Fu. This muscle is like iron. Ordinary swords can''t hurt him!"


    "So, after you are in front of me, finally pick up your tail and be a man! Otherwise, big head is easy to get angry. I can''t control his anger! " He Tiansheng said triumphantly.


    Dong Wenfeng put his hands in his pockets and looked at he Tiansheng, who was full of confidence, with a burst of disdain in his heart.


    Unlike he Tiansheng, he knows nothing about Kung Fu. He can see the level of the big head at a glance.


    The iron tower man in front of him really has some real skills. His muscles are so concise that his foreign Kung Fu is obviously a little hot.


    But just like this, it''s ridiculous to want to beat yourself!


    The "ghost" of the blade of God can''t be defeated so easily!


    At that time, with his own strength, he couldn''t lift his head from the Delta, seal and other special forces of the United States. Up to now, those people still have lingering fears when they mention him.


    Compared with those people, this man is nothing!

 Chapter 36

    "Hehe, it seems that you have found an expert." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "That''s, do you think I''m the one who fell twice?" He Tiansheng uttered a cold hum with a proud look on his face.


    "Oh, really? I seem to remember that I beat you twice? " Dong Wenfeng was thoughtful.


    "You...!" He Tiansheng trembled with anger. Those two beatings were the most humiliating history in his life. Dong Wenfeng, an asshole, just went wild on his wound. Damn it!


    "Dong Wenfeng, I''ll ask you, do you dare to fight with big head? If you don''t dare, you''ll hide away when you see me in the future!" He Tiansheng urged the general.


    "You are a little stiff, but since your skin itches, I reluctantly promise you." Dong Wenfeng said.


    He is in a bad mood. Since he Tiansheng sent him to vent, if he didn''t beat him, he would be sorry for his filial piety.


    "Good! I like a tough guy like you! " He Tiansheng had a ferocious smile on his face. He seemed to have seen the scene that Dong Wenfeng was beaten all over the ground to find his teeth.


    "Wen Feng, don''t be impulsive! You are now the head of the Dong family, and the daughter of a thousand is sitting down. Don''t you understand this¡° Seeing that Dong Wenfeng agreed, Dong fangdun was angry.


    "Aunt, do you think I look like a person who doesn''t know what to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words stunned Dong Fang. The latter subconsciously shook his head. Dong Wenfeng smiled, motioned the other party not to worry, and then looked at he Tiansheng.


    "This is my grandfather''s mourning hall. It''s not appropriate to start here. It''s good. There''s an open space in the back. Let''s have a competition there."


    "OK, it''s up to you." He Tiansheng happily agreed. For him, it''s the same where to beat Dong Wenfeng.


    The four soon came to the back space. He Tiansheng said with a grim smile: "Dong Wenfeng, today I''m going to give you back a hundred times your pain! Big head, hit him hard and just keep your breath! "


    The big head looked at Dong Wenfeng with disdain in his eyes.


    With his thin arms and legs, he is a little stronger than ordinary people. He really can''t afford to start.


    "Boy, if you let me do it, you''ll lose half your life. Now I''ll give you a chance to waste your arms and admit my young master''s mistake. It''s over!" Said the big head urn.


    He didn''t feel that he was asking too much. In his opinion, it was kind enough. If he really let him do it, the boy won''t want to walk with his feet in his life!


    Zhang Yiming next to him sighed at the scene. The strength of the he family really can''t be underestimated. A man like the iron tower doesn''t know where the he family came from. He saw it with his own eyes. The strong man killed a cow with a punch, which stunned him at that time.


    If he Tiansheng really wants to be bad for himself, he will rely on his bodyguards. He is not the opponent of this strong man at all.


    Thinking of this, he felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he promised he Tiansheng. Otherwise, he might still be beaten now.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the arrogant look of his head, and the corners of his mouth made a slight arc.


    "You deserve it!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice came into the three people''s ears, which made them a little unbelievable.


    This bastard, does he know what he''s talking about?!


    "Good boy, you have seed! Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you! " The big head was angry and his eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    It''s been a long time since nobody dared to talk to him like that. If he doesn''t regret coming out of his womb today, he will have practiced martial arts for decades in vain!


    He Tiansheng''s mouth floated a grim smile, and his eyes flashed with excited light.


    This steamed stuffed bun really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He dares to provoke big head. Does he know what the consequences are?!


    He Tiansheng had seen the scene of big hair angry. At that time, big head completely lost his mind. He was like a devil, crushing the bones of a man bit by bit.


    He Tiansheng felt creepy when he thought of the man''s wailing voice and his sad expression.


    Hey, hey, there''s a good play now!


    At the foot of big head, the marble ground suddenly cracked into several pieces. He walked slowly towards Dong Wenfeng, like a moving hill, and the ground shook slightly.


    Dong Wenfeng put his hands in his pockets and didn''t move. He fell into big head''s eyes, but thought he was afraid and didn''t know to move.


    I thought it was a straw bag!


    A cruel smile floated from the corners of the big head''s mouth. He punched hard and hit it straight.


    The fist was fierce and made a sound that cut through the air. In an instant, he came ten centimeters in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng moved, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes, and flashed his hand in front of him.


    The big head''s fist, which was as big as a sandbag, was ten centimeters away from Dong Wenfeng''s face, and could no longer make a dime.


    The three people were stunned and looked confused.


    What''s going on?!


    The crowd immediately saw that the big fist was blocked by a finger!


    Compared with the huge fist, that finger looks very small, but it is such a small finger that the fist can''t get into every inch!


    A cold air rushed from the soles of he Tiansheng''s feet to his forehead. He was full of confidence. At this time, there was a trace of doubt. Big head... He can''t be the opponent of this local steamed stuffed bun?!


    "You die!" The big head roared, and the strength of his fist increased a bit, trying to overwhelm Dong Wenfeng''s fingers.


    But no matter how hard he tried, one of Dong Wenfeng''s fingers seemed to be nailed there, motionless!


    "How naive!" Dong Wenfeng sneered, and a whip leg was thrown out rapidly.


    Big head only felt a flower in front of him, and a sharp pain came from his chest.


    Bang!


    The muffled sound sounded, and the big head''s body flew out like a kite with a broken line and fell to the ground.


    "Cough..." the big head coughed several times, the corners of his mouth kept bleeding, and his chest was concave. He struggled to stand up, and finally tilted his head and fell down.


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming were petrified and stunned.


    "This... How is this possible?!" He Tiansheng''s mouth was wide open, and his face was incredible and frightened.


    Big head is his father. He is an expert who has been dug up with a lot of money. If his father hadn''t been kind to him, big head wouldn''t have come.


    Of course, he did not disappoint the he family. In many disputes between the he family and other families, it was the big head who secretly took action. As a result, the other party could not escape the fate of death no matter how strict the other party''s security measures were!


    In he Tiansheng''s eyes, big head has become synonymous with invincibility!


    But now this invincible big head, just one face to face, was kicked away


    Is this steamed stuffed bun still human?!

 Chapter 37

    This is a demon!


    He Tiansheng was sweating behind his back, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Dong Wenfeng walked slowly towards he Tiansheng. The sound of his shoes on the ground was like knocking on he Tiansheng''s heart. His face changed greatly and he withdrew a few steps back.


    "You... What do you want?! I warn you not to mess... "He Tiansheng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Mess? No, no, no, don''t worry. How can I mess around? I''ll treat you well and let you see my Dong family''s hospitality! " Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, as long as you let me go, I''ll never come to trouble your Dong family again!" He Tiansheng was afraid that Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe it and promised, "if you don''t believe it, I can swear!"


    "He Dashao, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    The Dong and he families are now in an endless situation. Even if Dong Wenfeng doesn''t offend he Tiansheng, the he family will not let go of the Dong family.


    After all, Dong Qizheng is gone. A shady tree fell down. Many families are eyeing the Dong family. How can he miss this opportunity.


    Swear?


    At this level, just an oath, who will take it seriously?


    Dong Wenfeng walked up to he Tiansheng, who was picked up before he had time to respond.


    "You... What are you doing! Let go of me! " He Tiansheng struggled hard and was terrified at the thought of Dong Wenfeng''s means.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him and walked towards Zhang Yiming. The latter was stunned, then stepped back, his legs softened and fell to his knees.


    "Big... Big brother, I was wrong..."


    Zhang Yiming''s plea was just uttered, and Dong Wenfeng raised it.


    He took them to a septic tank in Dong''s house.


    The stench almost suffocated them. Looking at the maggots inside, he Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming suddenly felt numb and cold.


    "Brother, no, sir, I''m wrong. You can beat me or scold me. Don''t throw me down..."


    "Great Xia, it''s easy to discuss something. Your adult has a large number. Don''t do that!"


    They were so frightened that they cried for their parents. Dong Wenfeng was indifferent and threw them in.


    Poop!


    The two men lost their bodies and went into the septic tank, splashing a burst of dung flowers, and countless maggots climbed towards the two men.


    Dong Wenfeng patted his palm and walked towards the mourning hall.


    "Must exist, mourn." A man held Dong Bicun''s hand and comforted.


    The man is of medium build, about 50 years old, dressed in black Zhongshan suit and looks very strong. He is the current owner of Ren family, Ren Jiuhua!


    Beside him stood Ren Ke''er.


    "Alas..." Dong Bicun''s words didn''t come out, and his tears ran down.


    If Dong Wenfeng were here, he would praise his acting skills.


    "Uncle Dong, don''t be sad. I''m sorry for the change." Ren Ke''er comforted.


    "Let you laugh." Dong Bicun wiped his tears and choked.


    "Let''s go and see the old man." Ren Jiuhua said.


    Ren Jiuhua and his daughter went to the mourning hall, bowed to the portrait of the old man, and everyone kowtowed and thanked.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng on the ground, Ren Jiuhua looked at him for a few times. The other party had changed greatly, but he still vaguely had some shadows from his youth.


    Dong Wenfeng also recognized Ren Jiuhua. The other party hasn''t changed much over the years.


    "Hua Shu, Ke''er." Dong Wenfeng stood up and said hello.


    "Wen Feng, don''t be sad. The old man is almost 90 years old. He is happy and lost." Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s haggard appearance, Ren Jiuhua comforted.


    Ren Ke''er stood aside and looked at Dong Wenfeng''s dejected appearance. Her heart suddenly pulled up. Thinking of her attitude that day, her heart filled with an apology.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are also a big guy. I remember when you left, you came to my shoulder. Now you are taller than me." Ren Jiuhua said affectionately.


    "Uncle Hua, people are still like that. They haven''t changed at all." Dong Wenfeng said with an indifferent smile.


    The two exchanged greetings. Dong Bicun sent Ren Jiuhua to the car. They had a tacit understanding. No one mentioned the marriage between Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er.


    Looking at Ren Jiuhua''s car, Dong Bicun smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that as soon as the old man left, Ren Jiuhua had other thoughts!


    It''s also good. If my nephew doesn''t have the strong support of Ren family, he will have a chance!


    Dong Bicun''s eyes flashed a proud look.


    ......


    In the black car, Ren Jiuhua closed his eyes and didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, he said faintly: "Dong Bicun is afraid he has an idea about the position of Dong''s owner."


    Ren Ke''er was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Dad, why do you say that?"


    "It is reasonable to say that in the current situation of the Dong family, we should care about our Ren family''s attitude. With the support of our Ren family, the Dong family can relax a lot, but just now he didn''t mention your Wenfeng marriage from beginning to end. He can only say that he doesn''t want you to marry Wenfeng... What he wants can only be the position of the Dong family''s owner. "


    Ren Ke''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that her father could see so many things without saying a word. She was a little incredible.


    "Dad, are you thinking too much? Besides, today is a big event for Mr. Dong. Isn''t it appropriate to ask these questions? "


    "It is because the old man of the Dong family is gone that he has to ask more. At this time, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Dong family. If I stand at the Dong family clearly at this time, they will be much more relaxed, but he just doesn''t say a word."


    "Dong Bicun is not such a calm person. The only reason is that he doesn''t want you to marry Dong Wenfeng." Ren Jiuhua looked at his daughter and said.


    Looking at Ren Ke''er''s look of disbelief, Ren Jiuhua sighed in his heart.


    Her little daughter is too simple. She can''t see such a simple truth. What can she do in the future!


    Thinking of this, Ren Jiuhua has a headache. One of his two daughters is capable and unwilling to take over, and the other is incapable and unwilling to take over.


    When you put it in someone else''s house, you have to break your scalp. When you get to Ren''s house, it becomes a hot potato!


    Ren Jiuhua sighed, looked at Uncle Li who was driving and asked, "Lao Li, I heard you saw Dong Wenfeng the day before yesterday?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "What do you think of him?" Ren Jiuhua asked in a deep voice.


    Uncle Li was silent for a moment and said, "not bad."


    "Oh?" Ren Jiuhua''s eyes lit up, but there were not many young people who could make Lao Li so evaluate.


    Although Lao Li is only the housekeeper of Ren family, he has a vicious eye and is always accurate in looking at people and things. Ren Jiuhua will discuss many things he can''t make up his mind with him.

 Chapter 38

    "What''s a good way?" Ren Jiuhua asked expressionless.


    "He is stable, has no bad habits, and has a firm mind." Said Uncle Li.


    "That''s all?" Ren Jiuhua is a little disappointed. Can this be regarded as good?


    "There''s something in him that makes me speechless and unknown. I always feel that this son is by no means a thing in the pool." Uncle Li hesitated and said.


    Uncle Li didn''t want to say this. He was afraid that his unfounded intuition would affect Ren Jiuhua''s judgment, but he still couldn''t hold back and said it.


    Ren Jiuhua heard the speech and pondered.


    In fact, he came today mainly to see Dong Wenfeng and see how he was.


    In the current situation of the Dong family, if Dong Wenfeng is a dour again, he would rather make a mistake than marry his daughter. After all, Ren Ke''er is his heart. He won''t ruin the happiness of the latter half of his daughter for a little face.


    If Dong Wenfeng, as Lao Li said, is not a thing in the pool, coupled with maturity and stability, and has no bad hobbies, isn''t this the image of a good son-in-law in his mind.


    "Dad, Dong Wenfeng and I have dissolved our engagement." Ren Ke''er felt that if he didn''t say it again, I''m afraid it would be settled. His father attached great importance to his uncle''s opinion!


    "What?!" Ren Jiuhua raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at his daughter.


    "Dong Wenfeng and I have dissolved our engagement." Ren Ke''er repeated.


    "Nonsense!" Ren Jiuhua scolded, "is such a big thing that your children can decide?!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t marry. I''ll marry you myself." Ren Ke''er tooted his mouth and said angrily.


    "You..." Ren Jiuhua''s face turned red. Looking at his daughter who showed no weakness, he sighed a long sigh and felt helpless.


    For this little daughter, he always dotes on her. He is not willing to beat or scold at ordinary times, so Ren Ke''er is not afraid of him at all.


    It seems that the hard one can''t do, but the soft one. He said softly, "Ke''er, Dad depends on you for everything, but this thing, I''ll make up my mind for you."


    However, Ren Ke''er didn''t eat his suit at all. He said to Uncle Li in front: "Uncle Li, stop, I want to get off."


    Looking at the back of Ren Ke''er leaving, Ren Jiuhua shook his head helplessly.


    However, he is not in a hurry. He still has to think about his marriage with the Dong family. After all, this is not a small matter.


    ......


    In a private room of Fengming teahouse, a dozen men sat on the sofa. It was Dong Bicun, his son and his confidants.


    "I called you here today to discuss how we should go next. We can''t watch Dong Wenfeng secure his seat. At that time, everyone will have no good fruit to eat." Dong Bicun glanced at them and said.


    "Dad, in my opinion, bringing those neutral people in the family together, coupled with the strength in our hands, is enough to overhead Dong Wenfeng. At that time, he can''t do anything!" Dong Xinhao said triumphantly.


    "Shut up! Do you have a voice here? Just listen! " Dong Bicun said angrily.


    What evil did he do in his last life? How did he give birth to such a son who can''t help himself to the wall!


    To put it simply, Dong Wenfeng has enough power to control personnel by relying on the power left by the old man. When he changes the people in the key position, what will he take to overhead him!


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng has just taken over the position of home owner. He is afraid of other people''s feelings. It''s not good to start with himself. If he can''t kill with one blow, he won''t send the handle to him!


    If it comes to that step, Dong Wenfeng has enough reason to deal with himself!


    Dong Bicun ignored his wronged son, looked at Dong Lei and said, "Dong Lei, tell me your opinion."


    Dong Lei is Dong Bicun''s think tank. When he first took charge of the Dong family, Dong Lei helped him with many difficult problems. It can be said that he won Dong Bicun''s trust.


    "Second master, let me ask you first. Do you want to be a phoenix tail or a chicken head?" Dong Lei smiled more mysteriously.


    Dong Bicun knew that there would be no reason for the other party to ask like this. He pondered a little: "it must be a chicken head."


    Dong Lei was not surprised by this answer. With Dong Bicun''s character, he naturally wouldn''t be willing to live under others. He nodded and said, "that''s easy. It''s inside and outside."


    "As far as I know, he Tiansheng has made it clear to Zhang Jia to deal with the Dong family together. The second master only needs to give Dong Wenfeng a hard hand at a critical time. At that time, the Dong family is at a critical juncture of life and death, and the second master is naturally popular!"


    "Dong Lei, you don''t think that when I become the owner of the house, he and Zhang will let go of the Dong family!" Dong Bicun complained.


    "Second master, don''t worry. If it''s just he Zhang and his family, it''s undoubtedly in collusion with the tiger. Isn''t there a Fang family?" Dong Lei smiled calmly.


    "Yes, and the Fang family! As long as the Fang family comes forward, the he and Zhang families will certainly stop! " Dong Bicun patted his thigh and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes, but he soon thought of a question and said.


    "The key is, why did the Fang family help us? We have nothing to give to the Fang family? "


    "There is still Ren Ke''er in the western suburb. Don''t you know Fang bixuan''s affection for Ren Ke''er? As long as the marriage can be broken up, Fang bixuan will naturally be grateful to the second master. At that time, we will offer the land in the western suburbs, and the Fang family will naturally be willing to protect us. "


    "That''s why I asked the second master just now whether he would like to be a phoenix tail or a chicken head. Once the land in the western suburb is handed over, coupled with the blow of he Zhang and his family, there will not be many industries left by our Dong family. Even if the Fang family finally makes a move to help us come back, the Dong family will only be a second rate family in the future."


    Dong Bicun hesitated. The loss was so great that it was difficult for him to make the following decision. After all, there was too much difference between the chicken head and the phoenix tail!


    Naturally, everyone is also opposed. Dong Lei''s doing so is not good at all. It''s better to keep it as it is.


    "Dong Lei, have you been bought off by the Fang family? You can say such a stupid decision! "


    "Yes, Dong Lei, what good will it do you? You said, "did Fang bixuan promise you anything?"


    Looking at the angry look of the people, Dong Lei sneered and said, "summer insects can''t speak ice."


    Dong Lei''s attitude that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone immediately angered everyone. They accused Dong Lei one after another.


    "All right, shut up!" Dong Bicun scolded, looked suspiciously at Dong Lei and said, "Dong Lei, big guys are brothers. How can you talk like this? How can you implement this plan if you don''t convince the brothers?"

 Chapter 39

    Knowing that Dong Bicun was suspicious of himself, Dong Lei quickly explained, "have you ever thought about what would happen to all of us if Dong Wenfeng took the position of home owner? I''m afraid that they will be replaced one by one for a reason and idle up, while those who were inferior to you in the past will be arrogant in front of you one by one. What''s your feeling? "


    When they heard the speech, they could not help nodding secretly. Once the son of heaven and courtiers, they are Dong Bicun''s confidants. Naturally, this is not a secret in the Dong family. Dong Wenfeng will never use it again. At that time, the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken!


    Looking at the look of the crowd, Dong Lei flashed a trace of pride in his eyes, looked at Dong Bicun and said, "second Lord, don''t hesitate. This is our only way out now. If Dong Wenfeng has a stable position, the first one is to operate on you!"


    Dong Bicun sighed in his heart. Dong Lei was right. Now, this is the only way out!


    "Well, as you say." Dong Bicun said, "Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er don''t need us to break up. Ren Jiuhua didn''t mention the marriage today. I''m afraid he doesn''t want the marriage at this time?"


    Dong Lei didn''t expect this. He grinded his chin and thought for a moment and said, "second Lord, I think Ren Jiuhua will finally agree to the marriage."


    "Ren Jiuhua is the most committed person. As long as Dong Wenfeng is not that kind of dandy, he won''t repent. Moreover, we can''t place all our hopes on Ren Jiuhua. In this case, it''s too passive."


    "If Dong Wenfeng finally marries Ren Ke''er, Fang bixuan will hate the Dong family. With the help of the Ren family, it will be much more difficult for Dong Wenfeng to drive him down from the position of home owner!"


    "If Ren Jiuhua doesn''t repent and wants to break up their marriage, it''s a little difficult. Can''t I come forward and retire? " Dong Bicun is not.


    "The second master is a fan of the situation. In fact, it''s very simple. You can start from Ren Ke''er." Dong Lei smiled calmly and said with a grasp of everything.


    "A girl like Ren Ke''er certainly doesn''t like Dong Wenfeng. It''s only because of Ren Jiuhua''s pressure that she has to. Now what we have to do is to give her more fire and let her summon up enough courage to oppose the marriage."


    "Ren Jiuhua knows more about his love for this daughter than I do. As long as Ren Ke''er would rather die than obey, Ren Jiuhua can only repent."


    "Really clever!" Dong Bicun said excitedly, "but what do you say about adding fire?"


    "Second master, let me do this dirty work. Frighten a child and insult your reputation." Dong Lei said in a deep voice.


    "Dong Lei, thanks to you, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Dong Bicun patted Dong Lei on the shoulder with a pleased face.


    ......


    In the private room of a coffee shop, Dong Lei was making a respectful phone call.


    "Master Fang, everything has been done, and Dong Bicun has promised."


    Fang bixuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "OK, Lao Dong, you did a good job. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. Now I''ll wrong you for a while. "


    "Young master Fang, you''re too polite. I should do it." Dong Lei hung up the phone and a proud look flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, he climbed up Fang bixuan''s thigh, and his future will be settled!


    Dong Lei colluded with Fang bixuan a few days after Dong Qizheng''s death.


    He analyzed the situation. In any case, the Dong family could not escape the fate of decline. The only variable was Dong Wenfeng.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. The whole Dong family knows that he is Dong Bicun''s think tank. If Dong Wenfeng wants to move Dong Bicun, he will certainly bring himself.


    Dong Lei thinks highly of himself. He has his own ambition. He is unwilling to be marginalized. After thinking hard, he finally came up with such a way.


    Sell the Dong family to the Fang family and seek a good future for yourself.


    Although he is bound to be despised by many people in the future, becoming a king and defeating an enemy is nothing compared with his future prosperity!


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door. Dong Lei stood up and opened the door. Ren Ke''er was standing outside the door.


    "Miss Ren, you''re here. Please come in." Dong Lei said politely.


    Ren Ke''er nodded, walked in and sat on the sofa.


    "Uncle Dong Lei, what can I do for you this time?" Due to the engagement, Ren Ke''er has more contacts with the Dong family, so he naturally knows Dong Lei.


    "Miss Ren, I don''t know what to say or what not to say?"


    "Uncle Dong Lei, if you have anything to say, just say it. I''m all ears."


    "Well, I said, if there is something wrong, please forgive me." Dong Lei cleared his throat and said, "I don''t think the engagement between you and Wen Feng is very suitable for both of you."


    "You don''t know Fang bixuan''s affection for you. Have you thought about Fang bixuan''s reaction if you really marry Wenfeng? With his arrogant temperament, he is bound to get angry and hate both the Ren family and the Dong family... Fang bixuan is basically sure that he is the next owner of the Fang family. Once he takes charge of the Fang family, he will be the first to retaliate against the Ren family and the Dong family. With the influence of the Fang family in Jiangnan Province, our two families will never have peace. "


    "I shouldn''t have said these words. After all, I''m only a branch of the Dong family, but I don''t say it. No one else can see this. I can''t watch the two families fall into the fire... Wen Feng, I can''t say it. You know, men want face. Because of the Fang family, he will not agree to let him give up this marriage, So I can only persuade you. "


    "Your father, as long as you bite to death and don''t marry, he won''t be too forced. Therefore, for the future of the two families, please think twice!"


    Ren Ke''er''s face turned pale. Dong Lei said that she had not considered the consequences before. Now think about it, it is true. However, now these have nothing to do with herself.


    "Uncle Dong Lei, what you said is really reasonable, but I have dissolved my engagement with Dong Wenfeng. You don''t have to come to me again for his affairs in the future." Ren Ke''er said faintly, stood up and walked outside.


    Walking outside, Ren Ke''er was suddenly worried.


    Dong Lei came to say this to himself today. I''m afraid Dong Bicun instigated it. She has heard that Dong Lei is Dong Bicun''s confidant. My father guessed right. Dong Bicun still has ideas about the position of the owner.


    Ren Ke''er thought for a moment and decided to tell Dong Wenfeng so that the other party would not know the little moves behind Dong Bicun. After all, he had helped his sister before, which was also his personal favor.

 Chapter 40

    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m Ren Ke''er. Be careful, your second uncle."


    Dong Wenfeng at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment and said, "thank you."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Ren Ke''er''s small mouth with powder and tenderness was angry in his heart.


    This guy hung up his phone so soon. Are you afraid of pestering him?!


    Too self righteous!


    In fact, Ren Ke''er really wronged Dong Wenfeng. It''s not convenient for him to answer the phone now.


    He is sitting in a car with Dong Bicun. Today is his first day at work.


    At breakfast, Dong Bicun changed his indifference these days, was very enthusiastic about Dong Wenfeng, and had to accompany him to the company.


    If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft!


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what medicine the second uncle sells in the gourd, but the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    I just don''t know what the second uncle did behind his back. Let Ren Ke''er know.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.


    The black car drove into the door of the company, and Dong Wenfeng and Dong Bicun walked down together.


    Executives of Dong''s group stood outside to welcome Dong Wenfeng''s arrival.


    Looking at the road paved with red carpet and various colored ribbons flying, Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    He is a low-key man, especially disgusted with such extravagance and unnecessary things.


    Dong Wenfeng shook hands with everyone one by one under the introduction of Dong Bicun.


    After greeting, Dong Wenfeng''s face sank, pointed to the ribbon and red carpet around him, and said angrily: "today is my first day at work. I won''t say these things. Now I emphasize that I won''t do this as long as I''m still the owner of the Dong family!"


    "As long as you work hard for the company, I won''t treat you badly, but if you put your mind on these surface work, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Dong Wenfeng said, his face changed, smiled at Dong Bicun and said, "second uncle, let''s go in."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, Dong Bicun was stunned.


    My nephew is really refreshing my impression of him.


    His face changing skills are not as good as his own, and his killing skill is really perfect for monkeys!


    The person in charge of this reception must be the director of the public relations department.


    If you operate on him, you won''t let everyone rebound, and you can take the opportunity to establish your prestige. It''s amazing to grasp the heat!


    A group of senior executives have different feelings. They feel like an old man in Dong Wenfeng.


    Even more powerful than the old man!


    This young man, it''s hard to fool!


    Originally, they heard that Dong Wenfeng took over as the owner of the house. They thought that a young man in his early twenties had returned from the army. They fooled around and passed. In the future, they still had to hold Dong Bicun''s thigh.


    Now it seems necessary to re-examine this strategy!


    For a time, everyone had different thoughts.


    ......


    "Wenfeng, isn''t this office good?"


    Dong Bicun looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile. He did it all by himself. Since he decided to wait for an opportunity, he will honestly cooperate with Dong Wenfeng''s work now. When he is careless, his opportunity will come!


    "Let the second uncle bother." Dong Wenfeng smiled, nodded and looked around.


    "Wenfeng, it used to be that second uncle lard was deceived. Don''t mind. After your grandfather''s things, second uncle can see through. People, what a glorious life, after death, is a piece of loess. It''s not as good as the happiness of a family."


    When Dong Bicun said this, Dong Wenfeng almost thought whether he had taken the wrong medicine.


    His heart burst into a sneer. It''s easy to change his nature. With his second uncle''s greedy nature, how can he watch himself sitting in this position.


    Every night, he couldn''t tell how hard it was.


    He can be soft. It seems that he has made a great plan!


    "Second uncle, you are my elder. I don''t mind what. If I have something wrong with my work in the future, second uncle, take more responsibility." Dong Wenfeng said sincerely.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart. As long as the second uncle doesn''t lose the Dong family and himself, he won''t lose him. I hope he can take care of himself!


    While they were talking, the manager of the marketing department hurried in.


    "Chairman, something big has happened!"


    "What are you flustered about? You don''t knock when you come in. Is there any rule?" Dong Bicun scolded.


    The marketing manager was immediately too frightened to move. Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, Zhangjia smart home products has comprehensively reduced the price by about 20%."


    "Are you sure the message is correct?" Dong Bicun asked with a gloomy face.


    But his slightly trembling body betrayed his heart.


    Dong Bicun''s heart was about to blossom. He didn''t expect that he and Zhang moved so fast, and as soon as they made a move, they came towards the weakness of the Dong family.


    The Dong family and the Zhang family, in the smart home area, can be said to be equal. The products and prices of the two are almost the same. Now the Zhang family reduces the price, which forces the Dong family to either fight a price war, burn more money than anyone, or give up market share.


    Smart home is very important for the Dong family. Every year, 20% of the profits of the Dong family are contributed by smart home, and the prospect of this piece is unlimited. Naturally, the Dong family will not give up this market.


    But if you don''t give up, the Dong family and Zhangjia can''t afford to burn money at all. Zhangjia must have some financial support, and the Dong family''s funds have hit the land in the western suburbs. There''s no spare power!


    Dong Bicun wants to hold he Tiansheng and his family. There is almost no solution to this problem. He can''t think of any good way unless he can raise a lot of funds. However, he has cut off the road to Ren''s family. He can''t think of any source of funds!


    Dong Wenfeng had read all the materials of the Dong family yesterday. Naturally, he thought of these, and he frowned.


    He Tiansheng really gives himself a problem. Once the smart home market is lost, the Dong family''s capital turnover will immediately have problems.


    And the other party''s means must be more than these. Now just take the smart home to test the Dong family''s response, and then deal with it.


    "It''s absolutely true. The general manager of the electrical appliance store told me. He asked me if our Dong family would reduce the price." The manager said bitterly.


    "Wenfeng, those who come are not good!" Dong Bicun looked worried.


    "Second uncle, let''s convene a meeting to discuss it." Dong Wenfeng picked up the phone at hand and informed the Secretary, "inform the senior management of the company. Now hurry to the conference room immediately!"

 Chapter 41

    "Everyone has heard the news. Now let''s talk about our opinions and see how we should deal with it." Dong Wenfeng looked around and said.


    "Chairman, there is only one way to do this, that is, we can reduce the price as much as Zhangjia. After all, Zhangjia has the same brand influence as us. Otherwise, we can only lose market share." Said a man.


    Everyone spoke in favor. The price war is no stranger to them. Many times, this weapon works well. The key depends on who can''t hold it first.


    Dong Bicun glanced at the expression of the crowd and said slowly: "if it was for a simple price adjustment, we wouldn''t call everyone here. Have you thought about it? Do we Dong family have enough funds to fight a price war now?!"


    A group of executives suddenly wilted one by one when they heard the speech.


    Indeed, what the Dong family is most short of now is capital. The land in the western suburb is a bottomless pit!


    For a moment, the meeting room was quiet.


    "Don''t you guys have any other ideas?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the crowd and said.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all shake their heads.


    "Second uncle, you are familiar with Luochuan city. Can we raise funds from other places?" Dong Wenfeng had to turn to Dong Bicun for help.


    "Wenfeng, if I put it a year ago, I could raise a lot of funds, but all the channels we can use for the land in the western suburbs have been used... Of course, with my old face, I can raise some funds by borrowing again in Luochuan City, but it''s far from enough!" Dong Bicun is not.


    "Chairman, I have an idea. I don''t know what to say?" Dong Lei said.


    Dong Lei?


    Dong Wenfeng gave a sneer in his heart. He already knew the identity of Dong Lei, the second uncle''s think tank.


    With the other party''s intelligence, he may have a way to deal with it. However, he doesn''t believe that the other party is willing to prepare a picture album for himself. I''m afraid he wants to fall into a well!


    However, since the other party spoke, Dong Wenfeng naturally couldn''t stop it. He said in a deep voice: "minister Dong, at this time, you can say anything. Maybe it will be done."


    "Well, if there is something wrong, please forgive me... I think the reason why our Dong family is like this is because the old man''s strategy is really good in the western suburb. Building a business center integrating business, entertainment and leisure can bring us rich profits every year once it is completed."


    "However, our Dong family doesn''t have this strength, and the current environment is not as good as when the old man was here. If we don''t make changes in this way, our Dong family will be dragged to death by this land!"


    "Therefore, I think it''s better to sell the land in exchange for a lot of funds and revitalize our other projects. After all, our Dong family doesn''t rely on that land until today!"


    Dong Lei''s words plunged everyone in the conference room into meditation.


    Dong Wenfeng gave a cold hum in his heart. Dong Lei is really a poisonous trick! This is to bake yourself on the fire!


    Whether you sell it or not, you have to carry the pot.


    If it does not sell, if there is no better solution, the group will not be able to tide over the difficulties. It will be labeled as incompetent and its prestige will decline sharply.


    If you sell it, the whole Luochuan City, who doesn''t know that the land is the painstaking work of your grandfather. If you just took over as the owner, you will sell the land. What will the whole Luochuan city think of you?!


    That''s OK. After all, I don''t value those, but there are still many diehard supporters of my grandfather within the group. Now these people, because my grandfather''s will supports them, if they sell land, they will oppose it first.


    If they insist on it, their hearts will be cold. At that time, they will fall to the side of the second uncle.


    Moreover, selling land at this time is bound to be slaughtered. Dong Wenfeng will not make such a decision unless he comes to the last step.


    After all, it was grandpa''s hard work in the second half of his life. Dong Wenfeng should carry it forward in his own hands to pay tribute to Grandpa''s spirit in heaven!


    "Dong Lei, this is a bullshit idea!" Dong Bicun was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting, "don''t you know that''s the work of the old man?! The old man has just left. You want to buy land now. Have you ever thought about his old man''s feelings?! "


    Many people in the crowd nodded and looked at Dong Lei with indignation.


    "Mr. Dong, I don''t want to do this, but you know the situation of the group. Can we give up the smart home? Even if you give up, what if other industries suffer such a situation?! We can''t cure the head for a headache and the foot for a foot?! " Dong Lei said helplessly.


    "I don''t care. I don''t agree anyway!" Dong Bicun said decisively.


    "President Dong, Dong Lei is right. The reality does not allow us to be capricious!"


    "Must save, if the old man is here, he will certainly make such a decision!"


    Everyone persuaded Dong Bicun one after another.


    "Chairman, please say something. How should we deal with this?" Dong Lei said wrongfully.


    The meeting room was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng and waited for him to make a decision.


    Among them, there are those who rejoice in misfortune, those who have a test mind, and those who are really anxious.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around at the crowd and said faintly, "don''t talk about buying land in the future! President Dong also said just now that this is the painstaking efforts of the old man. If we can''t carry it forward, we will sell it to tide over the difficulties. I think it will be my shame! "


    A glimmer of pride flashed in Dong Lei''s eyes. What he wanted was Dong Wenfeng''s words. Next, let''s take a look at the incompetence of the new owner!


    "Chairman, if you don''t sell land, there must be a better solution?" Dong Lei pretended to be anxious and said.


    "Dong Lei, the chairman has just taken office and is not familiar with the business of the group. Don''t you know?" Dong Bicun scolded.


    "Shall we just sit here and wait for Zhangjia to erode our market share?" Dong Lei asked angrily.


    "Chairman, people move to live and trees move to die. We always have to make changes. Everyone will understand your difficulties."


    "That is, as long as we sell the land, our Dong family can revitalize, and we don''t have to worry about funds all day!"


    Some executives began to persuade Dong Wenfeng, while others who disagreed with the land sale began to express objections, and the two sides quarreled at once.


    For a moment, the whole conference room was in a mess.


    Glancing at the expressionless Dong Wenfeng, Dong Bicun felt proud.


    My big nephew should know now that it is not so easy to manage the company!

 Chapter 42

    "Everybody be quiet!" Dong Wenfeng patted the table.


    The meeting room was instantly quiet, and everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "No matter what the decision is, everyone is for the good of the company. I am very grateful, but I repeat it again! This land will never be sold! " Dong Wenfeng waved to the person who wanted to speak and then said.


    "We don''t have to sell land to get through this difficulty. In that case, it doesn''t seem that we are too incompetent!"


    Dong Lei was very angry and laughed back. A hairy boy dared to belittle his strategy like this!


    Although he kept Dong Wenfeng''s mind, in his opinion, his own strategy is the only way out for the Dong family!


    Otherwise, we will have to give up the smart home market!


    "Chairman, it seems that you have a good countermeasure?" Dong Lei said, suppressing his anger.


    "My countermeasure is very simple, that is to do the opposite. If Zhangjia reduces the price, we will increase the price!" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    The meeting room was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng with incredible eyes.


    No matter how incompetent you are, you can''t say such grandstanding words. Isn''t it death to raise prices now?!


    Dong Lei secretly scolded a straw bag in his heart and joked: "Chairman, this is what you said, not an incompetent countermeasure?!"


    "Wen Feng, you have just taken over as chairman of the board. Just listen and see more. Don''t talk nonsense." Dong Bicun said with a round face.


    He almost didn''t laugh just now. His nephew is really speechless and endlessly. He even said that the price had increased. Is he out of his mind?!


    "It seems that everyone doesn''t agree with my proposal?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about everyone''s attitude and said leisurely.


    Not only disagree, but also disagree very much!


    Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng with idiot eyes. Some of them were grumpy. They stood up and said, "Chairman, this is the company''s executive meeting. Please don''t play tricks!"


    "Chairman, you have just taken over. Everyone can understand, but you can''t speak indiscriminately at such an important meeting!"


    Looking at the people blaming themselves one after another, Dong Wenfeng raised an arc around his mouth and said faintly, "I didn''t say it. Your thinking is a little rigid!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words hit everyone in the face, and everyone was immediately unconvinced. They glared at him one by one and were about to refute. Dong Wenfeng didn''t give them a chance. He stood up, held the table with both hands, leaned over and said.


    "Price increase is to give up the low-end market and only do the medium and high-end market. In this way, we can avoid the price war of Zhangjia and completely occupy the medium and high-end market."


    "Of course, in this way, our market share may be reduced, but the profit has expanded, and we have not lost much market share. If we really count up, I think the profit should be higher than before."


    When they heard the speech, they fell into meditation. They thought about it. Dong Wenfeng''s words do have some truth. The proportion of the low-end market in the smart home is very small. If they can really stand firm in the middle and high-end market, it''s worth doing so!


    "What you think is too simple. Have you ever thought about why middle and high-end people should spend more money to buy our products? You know, there is no much difference between our products and Zhangjia''s products, and the brand influence is almost the same!" Dong Lei was not satisfied.


    "It''s very simple. The price of smart home is relatively expensive. This is everyone''s default. If the price of Zhangjia is much lower than us, you will think, one price and one goods, why are they so much lower than us."


    "In this way, we will bring in some people, and we will bring in another part with our sincerity. Since we have decided to take the medium and high-end route, we must comprehensively upgrade our smart home and rebuild our brand, so that everyone can have a new feeling and distinguish from the past. "


    "Our advertising words should be redesigned and try to imply that we should not buy cheap products but good ones. As for the previous products, we should comprehensively reduce the price by ten points lower than that of Zhangjia. Don''t they want to burn money? I''ll burn enough with them! The Dong family can afford to lose this money! "


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made everyone refreshing. They imagined what Dong Wenfeng said one after another. I have to say, it''s really feasible!


    Dong Lei''s vision is not bad, and he naturally sees that Dong Wenfeng''s strategy is simply wonderful!


    Take advantage of the reduction of Zhangjia to occupy the other party''s medium and high-end market. If it is successful, Zhangjia can only drink soup in the smart home area!


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng obviously hasn''t finished yet. Once the Dong family has a firm foothold in the medium and high-end market, they can also go back and encircle and suppress Zhangjia in the low-end market.


    However, it is difficult for Zhangjia to encircle and suppress the Dong family in the medium and high-end market.


    Because the brand viscosity in the low-end market is low, people often buy cheaply, while in the medium and high-end market, they are not so sensitive and sensitive to the price. As long as the Dong family''s products are excellent, they will not easily change the brand!


    For a time, Dong Lei felt that he was a little old. He was extremely conceited, but he never thought of such a plan!


    He wondered whether it was a wise choice to oppose Dong Wenfeng!


    Dong Bicun''s face was very gloomy. He never thought that Dong Wenfeng would respond like this!


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, I am obviously very interested. Whether it is successful or not, Dong Wenfeng''s prestige will rise to a new height in the short term!


    Dong Bicun naturally won''t wait to die. He pretended to be worried and said, "Wenfeng, will it be too risky to raise the price rashly? If we fail, we will have no place in the smart home!"


    As soon as Dong Bicun''s words were exported, many people agreed. After all, the risk of price rise is too great. Once it fails, there is no way to remedy it!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and said, "I agree with your concerns, but shopping malls are like battlefields, and various factors will affect our final results. Who has seen a 100% successful plan? Even many times, it is dancing on the tip of the knife, and I personally think the success rate of this plan is 80%!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s confident appearance, everyone was infected and spoke in succession to agree.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, we should hurry up and implement the plan. The planning department will come up with the plan in two days! During this time, everyone worked harder! " Dong Wenfeng said that and walked towards him.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, everyone gave a sigh of admiration.


    Have children like Dong Wenfeng!

 Chapter 43

    The news of the Dong family''s price rise soon spread to all the major giants in Luochuan.


    Everyone broke their glasses and sighed. The old man of the Dong family was wise all his life, but he had such a careless grandson. I''m afraid the foundation of the Dong family will be buried in his hands.


    Hearing the news, he Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming happily ran to the bar and got drunk.


    Ren family courtyard.


    Several people sat around the pavilion. Ren Jiuhua said faintly, "let''s talk about it. What''s Dong Wenfeng''s intention to raise prices?"


    Ren Jiuhua has been shopping malls for decades, but he can''t see through Dong Wenfeng''s intention. He can''t help feeling frustrated.


    He is not like those people outside. He looks at this event in such a simple way. After all, he can make young people with good evaluation from Uncle Li have their own advantages. His move has a deep intention.


    "Jiu Ye, what else can you have? It''s nothing more than willfulness. Dong Wenfeng didn''t come from a professional background. He didn''t receive such convenient training since childhood. Naturally, everyone can''t understand him." Ren Chuan''s face was full of disdain. He looked at Ren Jiuhua''s expression and persuaded him.


    "Jiu Ye, you should have heard about Dong Wenfeng''s deeds. As soon as he came back, he offended Zhang he and his family. I also heard that he had a holiday with Fang bixuan. He was so impulsive and didn''t consider the consequences. Can you rest assured to give Ke''er to him?"


    Ren Chuan''s words made Ren Jiuhua think deeply, which is also the reason why he was unable to make a decision.


    Although Ren Jiuhua is overbearing, he will not offend people everywhere like Dong Wenfeng. Half of the rich and powerful families in Luochuan have a holiday with him. How can Ren Jiuhua rest assured of marrying his daughter.


    Ren Zi next to her was a little anxious to see this scene. She liked Dong Wenfeng very much. She was naturally happy to see that he and his sister could have results, but now looking at her father''s attitude, I''m afraid she had a negative view of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Dad, I think Dong Wenfeng''s skill is beautiful! Even I may not be able to think of it. "


    Ren Zi''s words stunned both people on the court.


    Who is Ren Zi? She is a recognized business genius in Luochuan. She showed her strength to everyone more than ten years ago. Now ten years have passed, and no one knows where she has grown.


    But now, she has such a high evaluation of Dong Wenfeng!


    Looking at Ren Jiuhua''s reaction, Ren Zi was very satisfied. She didn''t exaggerate. When she heard that Dong Wenfeng raised the price, she really appreciated it. She didn''t expect that there was such a way to play.


    She was so excited that she almost called Dong Wenfeng out for a few drinks.


    All along, Ren Zi has been lonely. She helped her family deal with affairs since childhood. When she was a teenager, she was brilliant. No one in the whole Luochuan city could match, which made her very boring. She no longer had the interest to study abroad.


    But now, she found Dong Wenfeng, a man who seemed to be better than herself, which immediately made her very interested. If the other party was not her sister''s fiance, she wanted to fight with the other party. Even if she lost in the end, it was a very happy thing.


    "Miss, Dong Wenfeng is just a straw bag. How can he deserve your high evaluation!" Ren Chuan despised the way.


    "You can''t see through his means. Naturally, you think he''s a straw bag." Ren Zi felt a burst of disdain. Xia Chong can''t speak ice. Dong Wenfeng is afraid that he is in the same mood as he was in the beginning.


    "Dong Wenfeng''s price increase can not only avoid the price war of Zhangjia, but also seize the opportunity to occupy the medium and high-end market. If it succeeds, the profit will be higher than before. It''s amazing to kill three birds with one stone!"


    Looking at the strange look in Ren Zi''s eyes, Ren Chuan didn''t refute again.


    Ren Jiuhua was shocked. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng''s seemingly simple skill should have such deep meaning!


    Heroes are teenagers!


    For a time, he felt a little old.


    ......


    The Fang family are having lunch together in the Fang family courtyard.


    Fang Jian said slowly, "bixuan, Dong Wenfeng, you should be careful."


    "Dad, is this boy so famous now? Even you have heard of his name. " Fang bixuan was stunned, and a sneer floated from the corners of his mouth.


    "Now the Dong family wants to raise prices. The whole Luochuan city is making a lot of noise. How can I not know." Fang Jian replied.


    "Dad, it''s just a straw bag. What can I be careful about?" Fang bixuan said contemptuously.


    If the price rises at this time, what else can it be!


    Fang Ying was a little unhappy when she heard her brother''s words.


    After coming back that day, somehow, Dong Wenfeng''s figure flashed in her mind from time to time.


    This makes Fang Ying wonder how a rustic guy can make herself so obsessed?!


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Fang Ying is not that kind of pinching. Anyway, let it go.


    "Brother, don''t underestimate Dong Wenfeng. He''s not simple."


    Fang Ying''s words immediately made Fang bixuan laugh. He looked at his sister with great interest and asked, "Ying''er, why isn''t he simple?"


    "In my opinion, Dong Wenfeng is patient enough. If he doesn''t make a move, it will be a blow of thunder. Moreover, he acts without paying much attention to the rules. I don''t think he is a straw bag." Fang Ying recalled what happened at Dong''s house that day and said.


    In fact, she didn''t say anything. Dong Wenfeng has an unspeakable temperament, which can''t be compared by these rich CHILDES, including Fang bixuan.


    "Yinger, you think highly of him." Fang bixuan looked disdainful and didn''t take his sister''s evaluation to heart.


    Fang Jian nodded slightly. He has been in the mall for decades. Naturally, Fang bixuan can''t compare his vision. He doesn''t think Dong Wenfeng is a straw bag. You know, if Dong Wenfeng can''t convince the executives of Dong group, how can they agree to the price increase.


    Looking at Fang bixuan''s disapproval, he sighed slightly in his heart. His son is good at everything, but he is too arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    It''s better to suffer some losses and frustrate his pride. In the future, I can safely give the Fang family to him.


    Fang Ying was a little angry about her brother''s reaction. She didn''t like Fang bixuan''s arrogant attitude towards Dong Wenfeng.


    But soon, she was happy again. In the evening, Fang bixuan organized a banquet for the young generation in Luochuan. If you want to come, Dong Wenfeng will go too.


    Then I''ll see that rustic guy again!


    Fang Ying looked forward to thinking.

 Chapter 44

    It''s cool in the evening.


    The parking lot of Xiangyu hotel is full of luxury cars.


    Dong Wenfeng walked to the hotel alone.


    He didn''t expect that Fang bixuan even invited himself.


    But on second thought, it''s normal. Now I''m a joke in the whole Luochuan city. When the other party invites me, I must have the idea of humiliating myself.


    I''m afraid I''ll disappoint him!


    Dong Wenfeng had a sneer on his lips. After a few days, the whole Luochuan city would be surprised!


    Thinking about that scene, Dong Wenfeng was a little happy.


    Many people have come to the venue. They get together in twos and threes and talk.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered, he had a lot of confused eyes and looked over.


    Who''s this guy? Why don''t you have any impression?


    "Wen Feng, I''m glad you can come today." Fang bixuan came over with great enthusiasm. He couldn''t see that they had a holiday.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that it was a complete illusion. He nodded and said, "Fang Shao, you''re welcome. I want to give you face."


    When they heard their dialogue, they immediately talked and pointed at Dong Wenfeng.


    "So this is Dong Wenfeng?"


    "Looking at a talent, I didn''t expect it to be a straw bag!"


    "Dong Qizheng''s hard work all his life will be buried in his hands."


    Although the voices of the people were small, they did hear them clearly.


    A glimmer of pride flashed in Fang bixuan''s eyes. He invited Dong Wenfeng today to humiliate him!


    Besides, it''s just an appetizer. I''ll give him a big gift later!


    "Wenfeng, you don''t have to take it to heart." Fang bixuan smiled calmly and said enthusiastically, "you just returned to Luochuan city. Many people don''t know you. I''ll introduce you to some young talents."


    "No, Fang Shao, I don''t like the excitement. I''ll just stay alone." Dong Wenfeng refused.


    "Well, I''ll entertain the others first." Fang bixuan walked towards the incoming guests.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and muttered in his heart that Fang bixuan was not normal today and his enthusiasm was too much.


    If you treat yourself warmly when you first enter the door in order to point out your identity, there is no need for those behind. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think Fang bixuan is that kind of magnanimous person.


    It seems that today may be a Hongmen banquet.


    When Dong Wenfeng was thinking, the fragrance came and a beautiful figure came to him.


    "Hi, see you again." Fang Ying''s dimple is like a flower path.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s dress today, Fang Ying brightened up in front of her. She was dressed in a black suit, as if she had been tailor-made. Dong Wenfeng''s original tall and straight figure looked more slender. Coupled with the black leather shoes under her feet, the rustic style of Dong Wenfeng completely disappeared and replaced by maturity and steadiness.


    "Hello." Dong Wenfeng nodded, but there was some doubt in his heart. Fang bixuan''s sister came to find herself. What''s the matter?


    "You lied to me last time. It''s hard." Fang Ying tooted her mouth and looked dissatisfied.


    However, her coquetry means more than dissatisfaction. With her charming face, Dong Wenfeng''s heart jumped.


    "If I knew you were trying to break up my marriage, I wouldn''t let you in." Dong Wenfeng said with an indifferent smile.


    "It seems that you have deep feelings for Ke''er?" Fang Ying turned her beautiful eyes and asked tentatively.


    Just then, a clear and pleasant voice sounded.


    "Handsome boy, I think these days. I''m so bitter!"


    Before the words fell, Zhao Qiqi ran to Dong Wenfeng and looked at him with stars in her eyes.


    Fang Ying on one side was unhappy when she heard this, and then recovered her peace.


    "Well, you talk first, Qiqi. Don''t have a handsome man and forget your little sisters." Fang Ying joked.


    "Yingying, you are really annoying." Zhao Qiqi blushed and gave each other a white look.


    After Fang Ying left, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. What''s the matter with him? As soon as he arrived, two beauties came to chat up and looked at the eyes of the people next to him. It was obvious that he hated himself.


    Of course, he wouldn''t care about these eyes, but Dong Wenfeng felt that it was not cost-effective for two irrelevant women to offend people.


    "Handsome boy, what did you think of my last proposal? I''m serious. " Zhao Qiqi looked expectantly at Dong Wenfeng.


    "A man should put his career first. I don''t have the heart to think about it now." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that if he declined, Zhao Qiqi would retreat, but he obviously didn''t think that Zhao Qiqi was not an ordinary woman at all.


    "Wow, how handsome! Sure enough, it''s the man I Zhao Qiqi likes. It''s just different from those childe brothers. " Zhao Qiqi looked adored with little stars in her eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly had a black line on his face.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t delay your career. I can wait." Zhao Qiqi said coyly.


    "Cough..." Dong Wenfeng really didn''t know what to say. Just when he had a headache, a young man came over.


    The man is about twenty-five or six years old, medium build and handsome, but he is a little feminine and uncomfortable.


    "Hello, Zhao Zhen, what are you doing here?" Zhao Qiqi''s confession was disturbed by the man, and she was naturally unhappy.


    When the man heard the speech, he immediately cried and laughed: "I said Qiqi, I''m your brother at least, can''t you maintain a little respect for me?"


    Zhao Zhen was bullied by his sister when he was a child. He was used to it, but he couldn''t keep his face in front of Dong Wenfeng today.


    "Hum, go away and don''t disturb us!" Zhao Qiqi ignored her brother''s request and said arrogantly.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his right hand towards Zhao Zhen and smiled calmly.


    "Zhao Zhen."


    Zhao Zhen looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard of what happened between you and Fang bixuan. I can only say, good courage."


    "Are you here to ask for an explanation for him?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhao Zhen without expression.


    "No, no, I think you misunderstood. Fang bixuan is Fang bixuan. I''m me. I just want to see what the guy who dares to beat Fang bixuan looks like." Zhao Zhen turned his eyes and said.


    "I advise you, it''s still time to go now, so as not to be humiliated later."


    "Really? Looks like you know something? "


    "Know a little."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''d like to see Fang bixuan''s means!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng ignoring his reminder, Zhao Zhen said word by word: "if so, what about the hatred of seizing his wife?!"

 Chapter 45

    "Fang bixuan''s purpose of organizing this banquet is to propose to Ren Ke''er. Although you two have privately dissolved your engagement, after all, you used to be Ren Ke''er''s fiance."


    Zhao Zhen''s words, like throwing a stone on the calm lake, aroused countless waves.


    Zhao Qiqi could not suppress the joy on her face. She had heard of their engagement for a long time. She was still worried about how to disturb them. Unexpectedly, she broke up their engagement in private!


    Dong Wenfeng was expressionless, but he was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    He doesn''t know where Zhao Zhen got the news. He knows that he and Ren Ke''er have dissolved their engagement, but now this is not the key.


    Although he and Ren Ke''er broke off their engagement, his fiancee was always uncomfortable when she was proposed by others, especially the man who had a festival with him.


    Zhao Zhen naturally knew that Dong Wenfeng couldn''t be indifferent, but his goal had been achieved. He patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s enough. You can do it yourself."


    With that, he took Zhao Qiqi away.


    Hoo!


    Dong Wenfeng took a long breath and looked at Ren Ke''er in the distance, who was talking with several little sisters.


    He doesn''t know, this time, let Ke''er know or not.


    Reason told him that he should leave now so as not to become a joke of the whole audience, but his feet could not step out.


    He wants to see if she will accept Fang bixuan''s proposal when the next Ren Keer responds!


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m very grateful that you can come today." Fang bixuan bowed slightly, smiled and said, "this party is organized for a beautiful woman. When I saw her at the first sight, I decided that she must marry in this life!"


    "For this day, I strive to improve myself and want to give her a better future. Now, I think I have enough ability to protect her!"


    "So please marry me!"


    "Anyone!"


    Fang bixuan did not know when he came to Ren Ke''er, knelt down on one knee in front of each other, holding a small red box in his hand.


    The music sounded slowly, the lights dimmed, a beam of light hit them, and the dense rose petals fell from the sky. The whole party was full of romance.


    "Marry him! Marry him! "


    "Wow! Ke''er, promise quickly! "


    "How romantic! If anyone does this to me, I will certainly promise! "


    The crowd booed one after another, and whistles and screams rang through the venue.


    Ren Ke''er was stunned. She couldn''t think that Fang bixuan would propose to herself! And in front of so many people!


    Ren Ke''er''s dazed expression fell into Fang bixuan''s eyes and thought the other party was surprised. He smiled and said, "Ke''er, in this life, I will love you and spoil you. As long as you want, I will do my best and give you everything."


    "So marry me!"


    Fang bixuan looked forward to Ren Ke''er and thought that the beauty in front of him would belong to him immediately. His blood was boiling all over him.


    As for Ren Ke''er''s rejection of him, he had never thought of this possibility.


    In Luochuan City, in terms of appearance, family background and ability, he doesn''t know who can be better than himself. In any way, he is the best husband of Ren Ke''er.


    She was bound by the engagement before, but now she has dissolved the engagement. He really can''t think of any reason why the other party doesn''t agree!


    Everyone urged Ren Ke''er to promise. At this time, a voice rang.


    "I won''t!"


    I saw a woman walking in front of them. She was slim and beautiful, but she was still a lot worse than Ren Ke''er.


    She looked at Ren Ke''er with jealousy and looked at Fang bixuan with a broken heart: "bixuan, I want to ask you, where can I be better than taking office Ke''er?!"


    The woman''s name is Zhou Xiaowen. She is the only daughter of the Zhou family. From the moment she saw Fang bixuan, she fell into the enemy. From then on, she pursued Fang bixuan painstakingly.


    However, the falling flower is deliberately ruthless. Fang bixuan''s thoughts are all on Ren Keer, and he simply ignores her.


    Zhou Xiaowen originally thought that as long as she paid without complaint and regret, Fang bixuan would be moved by herself one day, but who thought he would propose to Ren Keer!


    Seeing that he was interrupted at the most critical moment, Fang bixuan was very angry, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t attack anything, so he could only keep his demeanor.


    "Xiaowen, I understand what you mean, but there is no reason for love. As I said just now, I have to marry Ke''er in my life, so I''m sorry."


    "Fang bixuan, you...!" Zhou Xiaowen''s Apricot eyes opened angrily and her whole body trembled with anger.


    It''s all the fox spirit Ren Ke''er. If she didn''t hook and lead bixuan, how could bixuan treat herself like this!


    Zhou Xiaowen thought of this, looked at Ren Ke''er and said coldly, "Ren Ke''er, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, bixuan will be mine!"


    Zhou Xiaowen''s attitude immediately angered Fang bixuan. His eyes suddenly cooled down and wanted to get angry. Ren Ke''er said: "Xiaowen, I don''t know what you mean! I''ve always regarded brother bixuan as my brother. I never thought of marrying him, so don''t involve me in your two things! "


    Ren Ke''er''s words immediately calmed the scene, and everyone looked at Ren Ke''er with an incredible face.


    This girl, does she know who she refused?!


    That''s Fang bixuan, the son of the Fang family!


    Zhou Xiaowen was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She just wanted to speak. Fang bixuan said softly, "Ke''er, aren''t you worried that Zhou Xiaowen is bad for you? Don''t worry. No one dares to hurt you with me! "


    "Brother bixuan, you misunderstood me. I know what you think of me, but you can''t come reluctantly because of your feelings. I''m really sorry." Ren Ke''er bent slightly.


    Fang bixuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect that Ren Ke''er would refuse himself! Otherwise, he would not propose in front of so many people.


    "Ke''er, I want to ask, what''s wrong with me!" Fang bixuan asked without giving up.


    "You''re not bad. It''s all my problem. I''m sorry."


    "Since there is no problem, why don''t you agree?"


    Fang bixuan looked at Ren Ke''er coldly. Today''s refusal made him a joke in Luochuan city. Tomorrow, his proposal today will become a joke for everyone!


    "Don''t like is don''t like, which have so many why!" A man''s voice said coldly.

 Chapter 46

    Dong Wenfeng came to Ren Ke''er and looked at Fang bixuan without expression.


    The scene suddenly became lively. Everyone remembered that Ren Ke''er and Dong Wenfeng had an engagement. They whispered one after another, and many people were waiting to see a good play.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you and Ke''er have dissolved their engagement. The things here have nothing to do with you." A fierce look flashed in Fang bixuan''s eyes.


    Fang bixuan''s words immediately aroused a wave, and everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng inconceivably.


    Ren Ke''er is the first beautiful woman in Luochuan. How many people covet it. Even Fang bixuan falls under her pomegranate skirt. How can Dong Wenfeng give up?!


    "Although Ke''er and I have no engagement, we are still friends. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by!" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Good, good!" Fang bixuan smiled angrily and said darkly, "Dong Wenfeng, are you sure you want to have a hard time with me, don''t you?!"


    "Fang bixuan, don''t be too sentimental!" Dong Wenfeng looked at Ren Ke''er and said, "Ke''er, let''s go."


    Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng gratefully. If it weren''t for him today, he really didn''t know how to deal with the scene.


    Looking at their backs, Fang bixuan''s blood surged up and his face turned red. He said gnashing his teeth: "stop for me!"


    They stopped and looked at Fang bixuan''s eating appearance. Ren Ke''er bit his red lips and said, "brother bixuan, I..."


    As soon as her words came out, Fang bixuan interrupted: "Ke''er, have you considered the consequences of refusing me?!"


    At this time, Fang bixuan was stunned by anger and completely ignored a little demeanor. If he changed to normal times, he would not be able to say such words.


    Ren Ke''er''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t expect that Fang bixuan would threaten herself?!


    All along, she has a good impression of the other party bixuan. The other party is handsome and elegant. She knows a woman''s mind very well. If she doesn''t almost feel it, she will agree to the other party''s proposal.


    "It''s shameful to threaten a girl like this, isn''t it? Is this your family style? " Dong Wenfeng disdained.


    Many of the onlookers were Ren Ke''er''s admirers. Due to the power of the Fang family, they dared not openly accuse Fang bixuan, but whispered, and many of their voices came into Fang bixuan''s ears.


    "You...!" Fang bixuan''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, and his anger rose. He waved behind him, and immediately two burly bodyguards came over.


    "Fang Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Beat this boy up and throw it to everyone!"


    As soon as Fang bixuan''s voice fell, two bodyguards came towards Dong Wenfeng with ferocious faces.


    If he Tiansheng were here at this time, he would be in silence for Fang bixuan.


    "Fang bixuan, you... Don''t go too far!" Ren Ke''er flashed a trace of panic in his eyes and said angrily.


    "Can you accuse me of this boy?" A trace of jealousy flashed in Fang bixuan''s eyes. His anger was even stronger, and he said darkly.


    "Just leave a breath for this boy. If something happens, I''ll bear it."


    Fang bixuan''s words made the two bodyguards completely relieved. One of them waved his fist and the other stepped out and hit Dong Wenfeng.


    "Be careful!"


    Ren Ke''er saw Dong Wenfeng motionless and exclaimed.


    There was a sneer at Fang bixuan''s mouth and a burst of happiness in his heart.


    Dare to break my good deed, this is the end!


    However, the next second, everyone was stunned.


    Bang! Bang!


    They just felt a flower in front of them, and two muffled sounds sounded. Before they reacted, the two bodyguards flew out straight.


    This guy, what a great skill!


    The idea came up in everyone''s heart.


    You know, Fang bixuan''s bodyguards were chosen by thousands. They were all the elite of the bodyguards, but they were knocked out by Dong Wenfeng face to face, which almost broke their eyes.


    Fang bixuan quickly recovered. He glanced at the two bodyguards on the ground and secretly scolded the waste. Looking at Dong Wenfeng walking slowly towards him, he quickly stepped back and said, "Dong Wenfeng, what do you want to do?! I warn you... "


    Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "Dong Wenfeng, what are you doing?! Let go! " Zhou Xiaowen, who was nearby, shouted eagerly. When she came up, she would open Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "Let go!"


    "Dong Wenfeng, are you crazy? Don''t let go! "


    Many people close to Fang bixuan spoke and scolded.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t take everyone''s warning to heart. He pushed away Zhou Xiaowen and patted Fang bixuan''s face. A trace of cold came out of his mouth: "Fang bixuan, I warn you for the last time, don''t provoke me, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, which made Fang bixuan shiver involuntarily, his face turned white, and his struggling hands stopped.


    "Wenfeng, put Fang bixuan down first." Ren Ke''er said nervously for fear that Dong Wenfeng would kill Fang bixuan in anger.


    "Hum!" Dong Wenfeng raised his arm and threw Fang bixuan out. The latter''s body hit the table, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng took Ren Ke''er''s jade hand and walked outside. The crowd automatically gave way and watched them go out.


    "You... You can let go of my hand..." Ren Ke''er said with a blushing face. It was the first time that she was held by a man like this. She couldn''t tell her feeling.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Dong Wenfeng quickly let go of Ren Ke''er''s little hand, a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng at a loss, Ren Ke''er "puffed" a smile.


    She was already very beautiful. At this time, her smile was like the first ray of sunshine in spring, warming people''s hearts. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help seeing it.


    "Hello!"


    Ren Ke''er immediately blushed again.


    "Cough..."


    Dong Wenfeng recovered, a little embarrassed, pretending to cough to hide his embarrassment.


    "Thank you for today''s business. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how to end." Ren Ke''er said gratefully, especially when she remembered her attitude towards Dong Wenfeng at home that day.


    "It''s all right. We''re still friends after all, aren''t we?" Dong Wenfeng smiled freely.


    "Yes, it''s a friend." Ren Ke''er nodded.


    "Shall I take you home?"


    "No, I can go back by myself."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand, turned and walked away cleanly.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, Ren Ke''er was suddenly lost, as if something important had been missed from her life.

 Chapter 47

    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Fang bixuan took a chair in his hand and smashed it on the table, venting his anger. The ground was in a mess.


    The crowd had already dispersed. There were only Zhou Xiaowen and Zhao Zhen left in the huge venue, as well as two bodyguards who knelt on the ground and trembled.


    "Bixuan, calm down, because that bastard is angry and worthless." Zhou Xiaowen walked to Fang bixuan and comforted her carefully.


    Fang bixuan threw away half of the chair in his hand. His handsome face was ferocious and terrible. The anger in his eyes was like the essence, which scared Zhou Xiaowen back a step.


    "Well, bixuan, Xiaowen has sent someone to find Dong Wenfeng''s trouble. You can see his body soon." Zhao Zhen patted Fang bixuan on the shoulder and said.


    "Did you send someone to kill Dong Wenfeng?" Fang bixuan looked at Zhou Xiaowen coldly, with terrible eyes.


    "Yes... Yes, bixuan..." Zhou Xiaowen said with a pale face and trembling.


    Pop!


    Fang bixuan slapped Zhou Xiaowen''s face without warning. The latter''s white and fair face suddenly showed a clear palm print.


    "Who let you meddle in my affairs?! Can''t our Fang family compare with your Zhou family? "


    Fang bixuan''s words flustered Zhou Xiaowen. Ignoring the grievances in her heart, she quickly explained: "bixuan, it''s not what you think. I''m angry with Dong Wenfeng, an asshole. I want to breathe for you."


    Fang bixuan sneered, and the sword eyebrow was about to get angry. Zhao Zhen persuaded: "bixuan, anyway, Xiaowen is kind. Don''t you know her intentions?"


    Fang bixuan''s face softened and hummed: "it''s not an example! If you dare meddle in my affairs next time, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Zhou Xiaowen nodded timidly, but there was a burst of jealousy in her heart. Fang bixuan''s attitude towards Ren Ke''er was completely different from herself, which made her how to bear it.


    Ren Ke''er, you fox, sooner or later, I will make you pay the price!


    "Get your men back!" Fang bixuan said coldly.


    "Bixuan, will you let Dong Wenfeng go? He was in front of so many people... "Zhao Zhen looked angry.


    Zhao Zhen''s words flashed a trace of hatred in Fang bixuan''s eyes. He said gnashing his teeth: "let him go? How is that possible? I''ll keep him from getting out of bed! "


    He then took out his cell phone and dialed a phone: "Hey, old four, you find someone to waste Dong Wenfeng for me. I want his legs and feet We shall go now! This boy has two down-to-earth skills. You send some elite over. I''ll bear it for you when something happens! "


    Looking at this scene, a look of pride flashed in Zhao Zhen''s eyes.


    Just now he deliberately revealed that Zhou Xiaowen sent someone to snipe Dong Wenfeng in order to let Fang bixuan stop her so that her people would not have intercepted Dong Wenfeng. Fang bixuan just wanted to revenge himself.


    Zhao Zhen did this to attack the old four in Fang bixuan''s mouth. The latter is the leader of the Hong Gang in Luochuan City, known as Li Si.


    Although the Zhao family dominates the underground world of Luochuan City, there are many gangs in Luochuan City, and some people always have other thoughts.


    Li Si was one of them. Somehow, he was favored by Fang bixuan and became Fang bixuan''s thug. With the support of the latter, the Hong Gang expanded rapidly and quickly integrated many small gangs.


    Zhao Zhen knows Fang bixuan''s careful thinking. He doesn''t want to rely too much on the Zhao family, and it''s inconvenient for the Zhao family to do many things. Otherwise, it''s easy for the Zhao family to catch Fang bixuan.


    But the Zhao family can''t watch the expansion of the Hong Gang. They want to kill Fang bixuan''s attempt to get involved in the underground world of Luochuan City, but the other party has Fang bixuan''s support after all, and doesn''t do anything special. The Zhao family can''t attack the Hong Gang.


    Today''s incident gives Zhao Zhen a chance to attack Li Si.


    He knows Dong Wenfeng''s strength better than Fang bixuan. The trouble he Tiansheng went to the hospital to find Dong Wenfeng a few days ago was to find someone borrowed by Zhao Zhen.


    After coming back, Zhao Zhen was greatly surprised by the tragedy of those people.


    In order to make friends with he Tiansheng, the people he lent out were all elite. These people were very capable of fighting. Ordinary ten or so big men couldn''t get close at all.


    But according to them, in front of Dong Wenfeng, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    Zhao Zhen doesn''t believe that the people of the Hong Gang can fight better than their own elite. At that time, Fang bixuan will be greatly dissatisfied that Li Si can''t finish what Fang bixuan has explained.


    In order to recover his face, Li Si is bound to retaliate against Dong Wenfeng again. At that time, with Dong Wenfeng''s temperament, he will certainly make the Hong Gang pay a price.


    At that time, the position of the Hong Gang in Fang bixuan''s heart will plummet, and Fang bixuan has to rely on the Zhao family.


    Moreover, Zhao Zhen''s ambition is not only here. He is not willing to let the Zhao family do just that. He wants to wash the Zhao family white, replace the Fang family and become the first family in Luochuan!


    Let Fang bixuan rely on the Zhao family is the first step!


    ......


    The stars were dotted, the road was black, and the car drove smoothly.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like to use a driver. He usually drives himself to and from work.


    At this time, four or five black vans were suddenly killed at the intersection in front of Dong Wenfeng''s car.


    WOW!


    When the door opened, more than twenty big men dressed in tattoos and with fierce faces came down.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced expressionless and stopped the car.


    A group of big men immediately gathered around, knocked on the window with a machete in their hand, and said fiercely, "boy, get out of the car quickly!"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered, opened the door and walked down. He glanced at Fang bixuan, didn''t see Fang bixuan''s figure, and said faintly: "where''s Fang bixuan, how can he become a shrinking turtle?"


    "Boy, you don''t pee. Do you deserve Fang Shao to do it yourself?!"


    "Yes, I dare to offend Fang Shao. You don''t look at it. How many lives do you have!"


    A crowd of big men shouted one after another.


    At this time, a flat headed man dressed in a black Zhongshan suit waved his hand, and the people immediately closed their mouths.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?" The flat headed man glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said arrogantly.


    "Exactly." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Fang Shao said, I''m going to waste you today. I don''t think you should waste your time. You should waste your arms and legs, so that you can suffer less torture and I can go back to life quickly." The flat headed man said proudly, as if Dong Wenfeng had been the fish on the chopping board and let himself be slaughtered.


    "Hehe, are you so confident?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the crowd and a disdainful smile floated around his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng''s attitude made the bald man furious. He said with a grimace: "boy, I''ll show you the way. If you don''t go, you''ll die yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude! Brothers, give this boy an appetizer first! "

 Chapter 48

    More than twenty big men gathered slowly with ferocious faces. The first big man drank coldly, and the machete in his hand chopped down and took Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    The bald man on one side saw this scene, and a cruel smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    What can the master of the Dong family do? He is still trampled under his feet! With the support of Fang Shao, Luochuan will be the world of his Hongbang sooner or later!


    However, the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    The machete was sandwiched between Dong Wenfeng''s two fingers and stopped in mid air.


    "Good boy, there are still some children!" The big man smiled grimly and kicked hard at Dong Wenfeng''s lower body.


    As soon as the big man kicked his right foot out, he was kicked on his knee by Dong Wenfeng with a whip. He heard a crisp "click", and the big man screamed and lay on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng''s strength is great. The bones in his knees are exposed and look very miserable.


    The crowd looked at the scene and took a breath, while a surge of anger rose.


    In their business, they rely on being able to fight. Only in this way can they have the opportunity to be superior. Now one leg of the big man is broken, which is even worse than killing him. They usually have a good relationship, so naturally they can''t see it anymore.


    "Kill this boy and avenge Biao!" A big man roared and rushed up first, and then more than 20 big men killed him from different angles.


    Looking at the machetes coming from all directions, Dong Wenfeng smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth, ate at his feet and moved his body!


    He kicked sideways and drew an arc in the air. Five or six big men made a dull hum and flew out straight.


    At this time, a strong wind came from behind. Dong Wenfeng flashed aside and avoided the blow. Then, as if he had eyes behind him, he didn''t look at it. He hit his elbow behind him. He saw a man behind him, with a cry in his mouth, his hands covering his face, and his body slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    Every part of Dong Wenfeng''s body became his means of attack. Hand knives, elbows, whips, legs and side kicks... Screams sounded from time to time. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 people lay on the ground with painful wails in their mouths.


    Gudong!


    The flat headed man''s throat moved, and a cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to his forehead. The cold sweat immediately covered his forehead.


    This guy is a humanoid murder weapon!


    The bald man has wandered the Jianghu for decades. Naturally, he has some eyes. He knows that the man in front of him can''t provoke himself!


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes looked at him. He was so frightened that his legs trembled and he almost didn''t kneel down on the ground.


    "Dong... Mr. Dong, you..." the flat headed man didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He was so anxious that he almost cried out, and there was no arrogance just now.


    "Just now you said, let me waste my arms and legs?!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were so cold that the flat headed man almost didn''t pee his pants. He wanted to slap himself in the face. Why was he so arrogant just now!


    "Mr. Dong, I was also entrusted by others. It was Fang bixuan who ordered me to come here! Injustice has a head and debt has a master! " The bald man shirked his responsibility.


    "I''m sure I won''t let Fang bixuan go, but now, let''s make our accounts clear." Dong Wenfeng walked slowly towards the flat headed man.


    The flat headed man was sweating behind him. He wanted to escape, but his legs kept calling. He could only beg: "Mr. Dong, as long as you let me go, I will certainly compensate you!"


    "Compensation? What will you compensate me for? " Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    The flat headed man thought Dong Wenfeng was moved. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "I can give you money. Don''t worry. Li Si, the leader of Hong Gang, is my uncle. As long as you let me go, my uncle will definitely give you a lot of money."


    Li Si has no children. He treats his nephew as if he had come out. This time, he has the intention of making him do meritorious deeds, so as to improve his prestige in the gang and give him the opportunity to contact Fang bixuan. In this way, it will be logical for him to take over the position of guild leader in the future. However, people are not as good as heaven, and he meets Dong Wenfeng''s change and attitude.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words stunned the flat headed man. He immediately reacted.


    Yes, the owner of the Dong family, how can he be bought by himself!


    He still wanted to speak, but Dong Wenfeng kicked him on his knee and knelt down on the ground.


    The severe pain almost made the flat headed man faint. His mouth made a heartrending wail, and bean sized beads of sweat ran down his cheeks.


    Dong Wenfeng then stepped on the man''s calf and ran over it several times. The man''s wailing voice was dozens of decibels higher. He lay on the ground and rolled back and forth. It was obviously extremely painful.


    "Just now you''re going to waste my legs and arms. I read that you offended me for the first time. I''ll punish you severely and only waste your legs. When you go back, bring a word to Li Si for me. If you dare to provoke me again in the future, let him wash his neck and wait!" Dong Wenfeng said word by word.


    Dong Wenfeng said that, walked towards the car, took out his mobile phone and dialed Fang bixuan.


    "I received the gift. Thank Fang Shao for his kindness. Send someone to practice for me. I will repay Fang Shao if I have a chance in the future!" Dong Wenfeng said and hung up the phone.


    Fang bixuan on the other end of the phone was furious. He angrily smashed his mobile phone on the ground, glared at a strong man next to him, slapped each other in the face and scolded angrily: "waste, this thing can''t be done well! What else can I use you for? "


    The man is Li Si, the leader of Hong Gang. As soon as he received the news, he came to Fang bixuan. Looking at Fang bixuan''s cannibalism, he wondered for a while, where did he do so badly, which made Fang Shao so angry?


    "Fang Shao, what''s the matter with me?" Li Si asked wrongly.


    "What''s the matter with you! Dong Wenfeng called just now. He laughed at me. Do you think I should thank you? " Fang bixuan said darkly.


    Li Si was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s impossible?! I sent all the elite in the gang. Even if Dong Wenfeng has three heads and six arms, he can''t be my opponent! "


    Pop!


    The man was greeted by another slap in the face from Fang bixuan. He said angrily, "you mean, I wronged you?!"


    Plop!


    Li Si was so frightened that his legs softened, knelt down on the ground and stammered: "Fang... Fang Shao, you... Give me another chance, I will certainly make up for the mistakes..."


    "OK, one last chance, bring Dong Wenfeng''s head back to me! Otherwise, you won''t have to see me! " Fang bixuan said coldly in his eyes.


    Dare to laugh at me, Dong Wenfeng, I''ll let you take your life!

 Chapter 49

    Today is the day for the new product launch of Dongjia smart home.


    A group of Dong''s senior executives are discussing the press conference in Dong Wenfeng''s office.


    At this time, the manager of the planning department came in and whispered a few words in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    "You call him to me!" Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    The design manager nodded and went out.


    They were a little confused. What did the manager of the planning department come to do? There''s still one hour before the new product launch. Can''t there be any accident?


    "Wenfeng, what happened?" Dong Bicun asked with concern.


    I''m afraid you know best what happened!


    Dong Wenfeng sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. He glanced at the people and said, "the drawings and samples of our newly designed products are gone."


    When they heard the speech, they didn''t know whether it was true or false, and their faces showed surprised expressions.


    "What can I do? The press conference will begin soon. Now the samples are gone. If it is spread, it will have a very bad impact on our Dong family! " Dong Bicun''s face was full of anxiety.


    "We can prevaricate the press conference by thinking of ways. Now our production line is waiting to start. Now the design drawings are gone. This delays a few days, and our supply can''t keep up!" Dong Lei also looked anxious.


    Everyone is a veteran. Naturally, they understand that shopping malls are like battlefields. They also pay attention to speed. At this time, if new products come out one day early, their chances of winning will be one point higher. If Zhangjia builds up the momentum in a few days, there will be nothing wrong with the Dong family!


    "Wenfeng, it seems that there is an insider! If you can''t, just call the police! "


    "It''s no use calling the police. Since others dare to do it, they must erase all the traces."


    "If I say, it''s urgent to fool the press conference first, and then change the previous products a little, when the new products are released."


    The office was about to turn into a pot of porridge.


    "Everyone, be quiet." Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    The meeting room soon quieted down. Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng and wanted to hear what he had to do.


    "The drawings and samples of the new products were indeed stolen, but they were all fake. At that time, I asked Chen Yang, the manager of the planning department, to put them in my office." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dong Bicun felt a "click" in his heart. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Since Dong Wenfeng had prevention, I''m afraid his means were more than that!


    Just then, Chen Yang came in with a man. When the latter saw the house full of people, he immediately felt a little uneasy on his face.


    "Chairman, are you looking for me?" The man asked respectfully.


    "Zhang Lei, right? You''ve been working in Dong''s group for almost ten years. Our Dong family treats you well. Why do you do things like eating inside out?" Dong Wenfeng said sternly with a flash in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng''s words stunned everyone. Zhang Lei flashed a panic in his eyes and said, "Chairman, I''ve always been conscientious and never dared to do anything sorry for the Dong family and the company."


    After Zhang Lei finished, he glanced at Dong Lei and motioned for the latter to stand up for himself. Dong Lei sighed helplessly. He knew that Dong Wenfeng said that he might have caught the evidence, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would save Zhang Lei. Otherwise, the latter would shake everything out


    "Wenfeng, is there any misunderstanding here? Zhang Lei is a thin old man. He may never betray our Dong family? "


    Dong Lei''s words attracted many senior executives.


    "If it weren''t for this video, I would be deceived by him like you! I installed a micro camera in the place where I kept the holiday drawings. The picture of Zhang Lei stealing the drawings was clearly photographed! " Dong Wenfeng took out a hard disk from the drawer and handed it to Zhang Yang.


    "You put this aside for everyone and let everyone see Zhang Lei''s true face!"


    Dong Lei''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He could not imagine that Dong Wenfeng was so treacherous!


    The boy has long been waiting for himself to take the bait. Even the camera is ready. Everyone has stolen goods and can''t argue!


    It seems that I still underestimate him.


    Dong Lei held his breath in his chest. He was very conceited, but he planted it twice in a row in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, which made him a little difficult to accept.


    Dong Bicun was expressionless, but he was a little flustered, but he calmed down quickly.


    Even if Zhang Lei confesses himself and Dong Lei later, what can he do? He has no evidence at all. He has nothing to say. He won''t admit it at all. Dong Wenfeng can''t do anything about himself!


    The video was quickly broadcast. Zhang Lei''s figure appeared in the picture. The whole process of stealing was clear.


    "Zhang Lei, did he Tiansheng order you to do it, you eater?"


    "I really know people, faces and hearts. It''s useless for me to speak for you just now. I''m really blind!"


    Everyone shouted angrily.


    "Zhang Lei, what explanation do you have now!" Dong Wenfeng said angrily.


    Thinking of this event, his heart was a burst of fire. If he hadn''t taken precautions in advance, he would have succeeded!


    Zhang Lei''s face turned white, his legs trembled, and he couldn''t say a word: "Dong... Chief, i... I..."


    "Chairman, such people don''t have to talk nonsense with him and betray the company. They should be punished and call the police." Dong Lei looked indignant.


    Dong Lei sighed. Zhang Lei, don''t blame me. I can''t help it.


    He knows that by Dong Wenfeng''s means, Zhang Lei will definitely recruit himself out. Instead of being passive, he''d better be a villain first and put forward his own measures to punish Zhang Lei. In this way, when Zhang Lei confesses himself next, he can create the illusion that he is retaliating against himself.


    As for whether Dong Wenfeng believes it or not, he can''t care about it. Let''s go through this level first.


    Zhang Lei looked at Dong Lei with an incredible look. He didn''t think that Dong Lei was the first to jump out and punish himself!


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Dong Lei and said, "president Dong, is this not a good influence?"


    "Chairman, there''s nothing bad. Who doesn''t have a lot of garbage? You can''t be soft with such people!"


    Dong Lei''s words made Zhang Lei''s blood surge. He angrily pointed to Dong Lei and scolded: "Dong Lei, you old thing, you ordered me to steal the drawings. Now you treat me like this! If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! "

 Chapter 50

    Zhang Lei and Dong Wenfeng said, "Chairman, after you finished the meeting that day, Dong Lei found me and asked me to wait for the design drawings to come out, and then steal them to him. He promised me to promote me to department manager when it was done. I was confused at that time, so I listened to him."


    As soon as Zhang Lei''s voice fell, Dong Lei opened his eyes angrily and said angrily, "Zhang Lei, don''t spit out blood. What good will it do me if I let you do this?! I just called the police, so you threw dirty water on me! "


    "Dong Lei, do you think you can push it off without admitting?" Zhang Lei looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "Chairman, what I said is true. If it wasn''t Dong Lei, how dare I steal the drawings!"


    Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng and how he was going to deal with it.


    In fact, everyone believed Zhang Lei''s words. Dong Lei is Dong Bicun''s person. It''s normal for them to dismantle Dong Wenfeng''s platform in this matter.


    If Dong Lei hadn''t been old enough, someone would have accused him just now.


    "You said Mr. Dong ordered you. Is there any evidence?" Dong Wenfeng was silent for a moment and said faintly.


    Zhang Leidun was stunned. He hesitated and said, "no... no, but chairman, I don''t need to frame him!"


    "Since there is no evidence, how can I believe what you said is true? Zhang Lei, this is it. I can only send you to the public security bureau! "


    Dong Wenfeng clapped his hands. Several security guards came in and caught Zhang Lei.


    "Chen Yang, this is the person from your department. Just follow him."


    Chen Yang nodded and led several security guards to the outside.


    "Chairman, you can''t do this to me! I was also instructed... "Zhang Lei shouted loudly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng ignored him at all. With the departure of several people, the room became quiet.


    "Chairman, it''s lucky that you have qiuhao in the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River today." Dong Lei said respectfully.


    His evaluation of Dong Wenfeng was even higher.


    In fact, people who know a little about the situation of the Dong family know that Zhang Lei''s words are true. I believe Dong Wenfeng must also understand them.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid it would be too late to be happy. I just took this opportunity to crack down on Dong Bicun.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t do so. Dong Lei knew something about his ideas.


    For one thing, there is no real evidence. When Dong Wenfeng deals with himself, we naturally won''t say anything, but it is unfavorable for the future management of the company. After all, for such a large company, rewards and punishments must be clear.


    Moreover, the company is at a critical moment now. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want these things to involve energy. If he let go of himself, it is equivalent to letting go of Dong Bicun. In this matter, Dong Bicun will not dare to do anything again. Otherwise, what is waiting for them is Dong Wenfeng''s anger and everyone''s criticism.


    That''s great!


    Dong Lei had to admire Dong Wenfeng. In such a short time, he could figure out the powerful relationship here. He was a bystander and could see through. As an authority, it was not easy for him to think of these.


    At that moment, Dong Lei had an impulse to explain everything, and then followed Dong Wenfeng''s footsteps to see how far he could go.


    However, he dare not gamble. He is not young. Once he fails, he will never have a chance to turn over again!


    Untimely!


    Dong Lei sighed in his heart.


    "Mr. Dong, I said, work hard and I won''t treat anyone badly!" Dong Wenfeng took a deep look at Dong Lei, who lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    "Wen Feng, thanks to you, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Dong Bicun said with an air of admiration.


    His heart was filled with dark hatred, which alerted Dong Wenfeng this time. He was afraid it would be difficult to start in the future! Dong Lei, too, can''t do this well!


    All the people also agreed with the way one after another.


    "Well, second uncle, I''m just a fool''s worry. All right, let''s get busy." Dong Wenfeng said with an indifferent smile.


    The crowd soon dispersed. At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang. The call was a strange number. Dong Wenfeng thought about it and answered it.


    "Wen Feng, I''m Ren Jiuhua."


    "Hello, uncle Hua." Dong Wenfeng muttered in his heart that Ren Jiuhua would call himself at this time. What can I do?


    "Anything at noon? If you''re not busy, come home and have dinner. "


    Ren Jiuhua spoke. Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t refute his face and promised, "OK, uncle Hua, I''m going to go there at noon."


    Ren Jiuhua hung up the phone and sighed in his heart. But the girl was capricious, but he couldn''t let her come. He couldn''t let Dong Wenfeng''s good son-in-law go.


    The Dong family has been dead for such a long time. If they don''t make any statement, I''m afraid the other party will be cold.


    ......


    At Ren''s compound, Dong Wenfeng''s car stopped at the door and was stopped.


    "I''m Dong Wenfeng. I have an appointment with Uncle Hua. Please inform me." Dong Wenfeng got out of the car, looked at the guard and said.


    Although the guard doesn''t know Dong Wenfeng, he is naturally familiar with the name. The other party is the future husband of the second young lady and the head of the Dong family.


    He looked at Dong Wenfeng, glanced at his car and said disdainfully, "boy, are you here for recreation? I''m here? Go where it''s cold! "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned, took a look at his car, and then understood that he was looked down upon by the dog.


    His car was serviced today. He casually borrowed a maiteng car in his early 200000''s. naturally, it doesn''t deserve the identity of Dong''s family owner. Therefore, the guards think he is pretending to be dong Wenfeng.


    Well, let uncle Hua send someone to pick him up.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to explain. He took out his mobile phone to answer the phone. At this time, a man in his thirties came over, looked at the guard and scolded: "Xiao Li, whose car is this? Why is it blocked at the door?! Don''t you know the Dong family is coming today? "


    "Captain Qin, I''ll kick him out now." The guard looked at Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "boy, don''t get out of here!"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and said coldly, "is this your way of hospitality? It seems that I need to talk to Uncle Hua so that one or two people will not damage the reputation of the Ren family! "


    "Oh?" The man noticed Dong Wenfeng. He glanced at the guard next to him. The latter quickly attached to his ear and whispered a few words.


    A disdainful expression suddenly appeared on the man''s face. He looked at Dong Wenfeng. The latter dressed casually today. The total was only 1000 yuan. In the man''s eyes, he naturally recognized him as a fake.


    "Hum, if you were Dong Wenfeng, I would be dong Qizheng!"

 Chapter 51

    The man''s words suddenly burst out the murderous spirit on Dong Wenfeng. He stepped in front of the man and slapped him hard.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap sounded, and the man fell to the ground with a slap from Dong Wenfeng.


    "Captain, are you okay?" The guard hurried to the man and helped him up.


    The latter''s appearance was somewhat miserable. One side of his cheek swelled up, blood flowed out along the cracked corner of his mouth, and several front teeth disappeared.


    "You... How dare you beat me... You''re dead today! Xiao Li, call someone! " A crazy look flashed in the man''s eyes.


    "Hehe, what a big tone. It seems that the slap just now didn''t make you have a long memory!"


    Dong Wenfeng walked up to them. Before they reacted, he grabbed the man''s collar, opened his bow left and right, and fanned.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The sound of slapping in the face kept ringing. It was very rhythmic. The guards nearby were silly.


    "Stop!" A hoarse voice came, and Uncle Li hurried over.


    Dong Wenfeng heard the speech, stopped his palm and threw the man on the ground. When the latter saw Uncle Li coming, he immediately seemed to see the Savior. Two tearful cries said, "Uncle Li, you have to decide for me. This guy came to make trouble and beat me up. You see, he beat me up!"


    The guard next to him also added fuel and vinegar, completely describing Dong Wenfeng as a heinous generation.


    "Shut up! A disgraceful thing! " Uncle Li scolded angrily.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe what they said. Dong Wenfeng knew it. He was not a rich childe who bullied others. He had his own reason for beating people.


    The man suddenly looked silly. He was a little unbelievable. It was obviously that he was beaten. How could it be his own turn?!


    Just when he wanted to appeal, Uncle Li turned to Dong Wenfeng and said apologetically, "Wenfeng, let you laugh."


    "It''s all right, Uncle Li. He speaks rudely. I''ll discipline him on behalf of Uncle Hua." Dong Wenfeng said calmly, "but I''ve punished him. There''s no need to punish Uncle Li."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words let Uncle Li breathe a sigh of relief. If the other party doesn''t let go of this matter, he has to say something. After all, the man is a distant relative of Ren Chuan. He has to worry about Ren Chuan''s feelings, and he can''t tell Dong Wenfeng these words.


    "Don''t let Mr. Dong apologize soon!" Uncle Li looked at the two people who were already stupid and scolded.


    "Mr. Dong, it was mine just now. Your Excellency has a lot of money. Don''t tell me the same." The man bowed his head and said, with an imperceptible venom in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and got into the car with Uncle Li.


    Looking at the car entering, the guard said anxiously, "Captain, Dong Wenfeng is the fiance of the second miss. We offended him. There must be no good fruit in the future!"


    "Look at your promise!" The man severely patted the guard on the head, gave a cold hum in his mouth, and whispered, "he''s not qualified to be an uncle of Ren family!"


    He thought for a moment, went to the distance, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Fang Shao, I''m Qin Jie..."


    ......


    "Wenfeng, you are a rare guest of our Ren family." Ren Jiuhua had been waiting at the door of the villa. Seeing Dong Wenfeng getting off, he said enthusiastically.


    "Uncle Hua, I''ve long wanted to visit, but I''ve been too busy lately." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    They exchanged greetings and came to the restaurant.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced around and asked suspiciously, "Uncle Hua, just the two of us today?"


    "Come on, sit down." Ren Jiuhua asked Dong Wenfeng to sit down and said with a smile, "it''s just the two of us today. If Ke''er is here, some words are inconvenient to say."


    Ren Jiuhua poured himself three glasses of wine and said apologetically, "Wenfeng, uncle Hua apologized to you first. Uncle Hua didn''t stand up to support you when your grandfather died. It''s uncle Hua''s fault!"


    Ren Jiuhua finished, raised his glass and drank it.


    Since he recognized Dong Wenfeng as his son-in-law, he had to eliminate the resentment in the other party''s heart and apologize.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t persuade Ren Jiuhua. He watched the other party finish the wine. This is the other party''s apology. He let Ren Jiuhua drink these three glasses of wine, which means that he forgives Ren Jiuhua for standing idly by.


    "Uncle Hua, it''s very insightful of you to say so. I know you have your difficulties. As the owner of Ren''s family, you naturally consider a lot of problems."


    "Wen Feng, if you say so, uncle Hua is even more ashamed!" Ren Jiuhua just wanted to pour wine for Dong Wenfeng. The latter quickly grabbed the wine bottle and added wine to them.


    "Uncle Hua, let''s touch one. After drinking this glass of wine, we won''t mention the previous things." Dong Wenfeng raised his glass and said.


    "Good!" Ren Jiuhua is not a wordy person. He picks up his glass and drinks it.


    "Wenfeng, you are now the head of the Dong family. If you have difficulties in the future, just tell Uncle Hua that uncle Hua will do his best!" Ren Jiuhua added.


    "This commitment has always been effective, no matter where you and Ke''er go."


    Ren Jiuhua''s decision is to take a fancy to Dong Wenfeng''s ability. He believes that with Dong Wenfeng''s wrist and vision, the Dong family will be generous and glorious in his hands.


    If you don''t take advantage of this time to invest in each other and wait for Dong Wenfeng to get through this difficulty, your commitment will be worthless.


    After all, sending charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake are very different.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Ren Jiuhua to say so.


    He knows Ren Jiuhua''s character. The other party is the kind of person who speaks nine words. Now the other party has made such a decision, which is to tie the fate of the Ren family to the Dong family.


    Both prosperity and loss!


    "Uncle Hua, you are not afraid, because I offend many rich families in Luochuan?" Dong Wenfeng said calmly, playing with the wine cup in his hand.


    "Ren Jiuhua has never been afraid of anything! Moreover, I believe it''s worth offending those people for you! " Ren Jiuhua said domineering.


    Dong Wenfeng looked directly at Ren Jiuhua, who also looked at him. After a moment, they smiled at each other.


    "Well, uncle Hua, I promise Dong Wenfeng that as long as Ren family doesn''t lose me in the future, I will not lose Ren family!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words delighted Ren Jiuhua. He knew that with Dong Wenfeng''s temperament, he would never break his promise.


    Now the other party''s guarantee may seem worthless, but he believes that over time, many people will be jealous of his eyes!


    "Come on, Wenfeng, let''s do one!" Ren Jiuhua raised the wine glass in his hand, and the two drank each other.


    They talked, one cup after another. In a moment, they drank two bottles of wine.

 Chapter 52

    For about an hour, Ren Jiuhua drank a little too much, but Dong Wenfeng had nothing to do. This wine was nothing to him.


    "Uncle Hua, it''s getting late. I should go back." Dong Wenfeng got up and said goodbye.


    Ren Jiuhua has some unfinished business. After talking to Dong Wenfeng for such a long time, he has a much higher evaluation of the latter.


    The other party''s insight is not like a young man in his early twenties. His views on many problems are very enlightening.


    "Wen Feng, what do you think of Ke''er?" Ren Jiuhua was drunk and hazy.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Ren Jiuhua to suddenly ask this question and thought a little: "Ke''er is very good, but Uncle Hua, you know, we have dissolved our engagement."


    "What broke the engagement? That''s what you two children can decide? Wen Feng, you should know that your marriage with Ke''er was decided by your grandfather. Now the old man has passed away. Do you have the heart not to realize his only last wish? "


    Ren Jiuhua''s words made Dong Wenfeng don''t know how to refuse. He wondered, "Uncle Hua, even if I want to, you know Ke''er''s mind."


    "I said, you boy, such a clever man, how can you be so confused! Good women are afraid of men. As long as you work hard, I don''t believe Ke''er doesn''t move. "


    Ren Jiuhua said this for his own sake. What else can Dong Wenfeng say? He had to nod helplessly and say, "well, I''ll try my best."


    Ren Jiuhua was very satisfied with Dong Wenfeng''s attitude. He patted each other on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    "Wenfeng, after you drink, don''t drive. I''ll send someone to take you back." Ren Jiuhua called a driver and sent Dong Wenfeng back.


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the back seat, his head a little dizzy.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a warning and fell on his seat subconsciously.


    Bang!


    A violent gunshot rang out, the rear window glass was smashed, and the leaning head of the co pilot''s seat was fragmented.


    Shit, it''s Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle!


    Dong Wenfeng judged the other party''s weapons only by the sound of gunfire. His eyes narrowed and a trace of murderous gas was emitted from him.


    It seems that the other party wants to kill himself! Completely regardless of the impact, he used a sniper rifle in the city!


    The people behind didn''t seem to expect that Dong Wenfeng escaped this shot. For a moment, he didn''t keep up with the second shot.


    "Dong... Master Dong, what should we... Do now?" Where did the driver go through such a battle, his face turned white and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll drive!" Dong Wenfeng grabbed the driver, jumped directly to the main driver''s position, stepped on the accelerator, and the car "buzzed" out.


    He glanced in the rearview mirror and saw a black gun barrel sticking out of the rear window of a black car behind him.


    Bang!


    There was another violent gunshot. When the bullet was about to hit Dong Wenfeng''s head, he suddenly bowed his head. The bullet knocked off the driver''s leaning head, the front windshield broke, and the bullet flew out of the car.


    Dong Wenfeng sat upright, the accelerator roared at his feet, and opened the distance from the car behind him.


    In the back of the black car, a man who looked like a man from Southeast Asia took back his sniper rifle, looked at the flying maiteng and said to himself, "it''s a little interesting..."


    "Grass, let this boy hide!" A man with a tiger on his arm scolded angrily, turned his head to the Southeast Asian man around him and asked respectfully.


    "Mr. Ruan, what should we do now?"


    "Catch up, I want to meet this guy. There are not many people who can avoid my two shots." A strange smile floated from the corners of Mr. Ruan''s mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng drove his car into a forest. There are many bunkers here. The other party''s weapons are here. They can''t play their power at all.


    "You stay in the car and don''t go out." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the shivering driver, opened the door and went down.


    The black car quickly drove into the woods. They stopped 100 meters from maiteng.


    Mr. Ruan and the man came down. The man looked at maiteng and said angrily, "grass, let the boy run away!"


    Mr. Ruan shook his head slightly and said firmly, "no, he''s nearby. I can smell him."


    Before the words fell, Mr. Ruan''s body suddenly retreated, and a figure fell in the air. It was Dong Wenfeng.


    He fell beside the man, who was almost frightened and was about to resist. Dong Wenfeng cut him in the neck and fainted.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?" Mr. Ruan looked at Dong Wenfeng with interest.


    "Yes, who are you? Depending on your skill, you should not be an unknown person? " Dong Wenfeng also looked at Mr. Ruan. The other party''s skill was excellent. If it was someone else, he had been successful just now, but the other party could calmly avoid.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng smelled a smell of blood from each other, which was left by a lot of blood on his hands.


    This guy, it''s not easy!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I will take your life today!" A cruel smile floated from the corners of Mr. Ruan''s mouth. "I haven''t had a good fight in China for so long. I hope you won''t let me down later!"


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "That''s nature!"


    Mr. Ruan''s body erupted into an amazing momentum. The terrible killing machine filled the air. At the foot of his foot, the ground even cracked a gap!


    His body rushed to Dong Wenfeng like a flash of lightning.


    Looking at the sharp shooting figure, Dong Wenfeng did not move and secretly adjusted his breath. He wanted to meet Mr. Ruan in his best state.


    Mr. Ruan''s speed was very fast, and he came to Dong Wenfeng in an instant. A fierce look flashed in his eyes. He quickly waved his right palm into a sharp claw and grabbed it towards Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    This claw has great power. It makes a sound that cuts through the air and leaves residual shadows in the air. Its speed and power are perfect.


    "What a handsome skill!" Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart.


    However, no matter how perfect the move is, it also has flaws. Unfortunately, he met Dong Wenfeng, a guy who gives a headache to the special forces of various countries.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly took his palm and grabbed it towards the landing point of Mr. Ruan''s palm.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was about to grasp Mr. Ruan''s wrist, the latter suddenly changed the track halfway and pressed down, making Dong Wenfeng''s defense completely frustrated.


    Then, Mr. Ruan''s claws suddenly burst out at an amazing speed, turned into a dark shadow, and went straight to Dong Wenfeng''s throat.

 Chapter 53

    Looking at Mr. Ruan''s attack, Dong Wenfeng sighed with admiration. The other party''s skill was very good and his combat experience was very rich. He deceived himself with a false move, and then went straight to his throat.


    The throat is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. If he really grasps it, he may die.


    Mr. Ruan''s eyes flashed with complacency, and the strength of his claws increased a bit. His eyes at Dong Wenfeng were like looking at a corpse again.


    His strength and speed have reached the peak. He is confident that no matter who comes, he can''t avoid his blow, but he can''t!


    However, the next second, Mr. Ruan was stunned and looked incredible.


    His wrist was tightly held by Dong Wenfeng, and he could no longer save a penny.


    "This... How is this possible?!" Mr. Ruan lost his voice and exclaimed, his eyes full of horror.


    All along, he is very confident about his speed. Maybe someone can surpass him, but he should never include the guy in front of him!


    But just now, seeing his own hand, he was about to grasp the other party''s throat. The latter was able to come first, blocking his inevitable blow!


    Mr. Ruan couldn''t help but get a chill from the soles of his feet to his forehead. You know, at their level, it''s very difficult to improve his reaction speed, not to mention that this guy is so much faster than himself!


    How terrible his strength should be!


    "The skill is good, but it''s just good." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Mr. Ruan felt Dong Wenfeng''s contempt and a sense of humiliation came to his heart. As the king of war in Southeast Asia, his pride did not allow anyone to dare to treat himself like this!


    "You die!" Mr. Ruan roared, and another fist smashed at Dong Wenfeng''s face door.


    "Overestimate your strength!" Dong Wenfeng flashed a trace of ridicule in his eyes, loosened the other party''s palm and also punched.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided in the air and made a dull noise.


    The huge impact force forced Mr. Ruan to step back involuntarily and draw a long footprint on the ground. After about ten steps, Mr. Ruan stood firm.


    From time to time, severe pain came from his left arm, which made him frown.


    Especially when he saw Dong Wenfeng standing in place, his face was even more ugly.


    He lost the competition just now!


    "Boy, you successfully angered me!" Mr. Ruan''s voice was low and seemed to suppress his emotions again.


    "So what?" Dong Wenfeng disdained.


    "Hehe, I''ll let you feel the taste of life is better than death soon!" Mr. Ruan smiled grimly, took out a small blue pill from his pocket and swallowed it.


    "Fortifier?" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sighed, "do you people in Southeast Asia have no brains? Anything with such side effects can be eaten as a pill. "


    Fortifier is a drug developed by the military in Southeast Asia. It can stimulate people''s potential to the greatest extent. According to the test, it can increase a person''s speed and strength several times in half an hour.


    When Dong Wenfeng fought with Southeast Asian special forces, each other would carry this medicine, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Of course, the side effects of this drug are great. The light ones need to rest for several months, while the heavy ones will damage their physical functions and even die.


    "Can you recognize the strengthening agent?! Who the hell are you? " Mr. Ruan said sternly as soon as his pupils tightened.


    "Ghost!" Dong Wenfeng said word by word.


    "What?! Are you a ghost? " Mr. Ruan exclaimed, looking incredible.


    In the security departments of various countries, the name of the ghost can be said to be unknown to everyone. It can be said that every time he performs a task, he is full of tricks, which frightens the special forces of various countries!


    Moreover, he has maintained a record that no one can match so far.


    All the tasks he participated in failed!


    This makes him a legend in the special forces world!


    The cold sweat soaked Mr. Ruan''s back in an instant. He had an impulse. Now he ran as far as possible.


    After all, the name of the ghost is too frightening. It''s not something you can provoke!


    But soon, Mr. Ruan calmed down. He looked at Dong Wenfeng, sneered and said, "boy, you almost cheated me! The ghost has been famous for a long time. How can it be about 30 years old! "


    The ghost has always been mysterious, and no one has ever seen his true face. However, when the general special forces enter the battlefield after selective training, they must be in their early twenties, so we speculate that the age of the ghost should be nearly 30 now.


    They had no idea that Dong Wenfeng had entered the battlefield in less than a year of military training.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. If you dare to be presumptuous in China, I''ll let you pay the price of bleeding!" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed, and his momentum changed. He was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, with a sharp edge!


    "What a big breath! I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " Mr. Ruan sneered that his medicine had begun to take effect.


    His whole body swelled, his clothes had broken, and many muscles were exposed, like rocks.


    Ferocious, terrible!


    "Boy, take your life!" Mr. Ruan roared. He wanted to wash away the humiliation just now with Dong Wenfeng''s blood!


    Before the words fell, Mr. Ruan''s body came to Dong Wenfeng like a flash of lightning.


    Listening to the sound of cutting through the air, Mr. Ruan quickly and incomparably punched and rushed straight to Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    The fist came very fast. At the moment of breathing, it was ten centimeters in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng had a meal at his feet, and his body moved hard to the side. His fist wiped Dong Wenfeng''s hair and hit the air.


    A fierce look flashed in Mr. Ruan''s eyes. The strength of his arm had not been removed. A whip leg took Dong Wenfeng''s lower body.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body retreated and escaped the blow again.


    Seeing that the two attacks failed to do anything, Mr. Ruan''s body soared, his speed increased again, bullied him and launched a crazy attack on Dong Wenfeng.


    Mr. Ruan hit one after another. The attack was like a tide. Every part of his body became his means of attack. Obviously, he tried his best.


    However, Dong Wenfeng looked very leisurely. He dodged Mr. Ruan''s attack with his hands in his pockets. Each attack of the latter rubbed his body and was dodged by him.


    Dong Wenfeng is not ready to fight back for the time being. Since he left the blade of God, Dong Wenfeng has been away from the battle. His body is about to rust. This time, he finally met a fairly good opponent. He wants to have a good time.

 Chapter 54

    "Where is your fist crooked!"


    "Why is the speed so slow!"


    Dong Wenfeng dodged leisurely, and was in the mood to comment on the shortcomings of Mr. Ruan''s moves.


    The latter was so angry that his lungs were going to explode, and his strength increased a bit.


    The tattooed man in the distance has woken up. When he saw this scene, his mouth was wide open and his shock was unspeakable.


    Dong Wenfeng can compete with Mr. Ruan, and it seems that Dong Wenfeng still has the upper hand?!


    "Am I right?" The tattoo man said to himself. He quickly rubbed his eyes and looked again. It was still the scene just now. The tattoo man suddenly petrified.


    The origin of Mr. Ruan is clear to the tattooed man. The latter is the king of war in Southeast Asia. He once won the first place in the fighting project in the international competition!


    If the other party hadn''t made some mistakes in Southeast Asia, he wouldn''t condescend to the Hong Gang, even if the gang leader gave him a generous treatment.


    But now, Dong Wenfeng can match him. How terrible must Dong Wenfeng''s strength be!


    ......


    Mr. Ruan was going mad. He fought for a long time, but he didn''t even touch Dong Wenfeng''s clothes! And the other side didn''t fight back, so he kept dodging, which made him feel very oppressed.


    It''s like hitting cotton with a punch. It''s hard to make it.


    Now he just wants to have a good fight with Dong Wenfeng. Even if he loses, it''s better than now.


    "Boy, are you still a man?! Dare you fight me head-on! " Mr. Ruan roared.


    "I wanted to play again, but since you are in a hurry to be beaten, I will satisfy you!" Dong Wenfeng finished, his eyes flashed, and his whole body burst into an amazing momentum.


    When Mr. Ruan saw a flower in front of him, he said in his heart that it was terrible. Before he had time to respond, he just felt a sharp pain in his chest and flew out straight back.


    Mr. Ruan''s body rolled several times in the air and fell to the ground. He stepped back a few steps before he stood firm.


    "I''m really disappointed that you haven''t been beaten like this." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and disdained.


    "You...!" Mr. Ruan trembled with anger. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng''s speed was so fast that he was beaten out without seeing the other party''s movements clearly.


    If what he attacked just now was not his chest, but other vulnerable parts, I''m afraid he is already a corpse!


    Mr. Ruan clenched his hands, a sense of humiliation rushed into his heart, roared and rushed straight to him.


    When he was two meters away from Dong Wenfeng, Mr. Ruan''s body soared up and kicked him hard on the head.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body twisted to the side in a strange posture and avoided the other party''s full blow.


    Mr. Ruan looked at his foot and was hidden by Dong Wenfeng. His body violated the physical rules and kicked a foot in the air again.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and kicked out the same whip. Their legs collided with each other, making a dull noise, and Mr. Ruan''s body flew out directly.


    He fell to the ground, rolled a few times and struggled to his feet.


    Mr. Ruan looked very embarrassed and covered with dust. He looked at his hands in a daze. His heart was incredible and murmured to himself.


    "I lost?! I lost...! "


    Mr. Ruan couldn''t accept the result. He not only lost, but also lost completely. He couldn''t even stop this guy''s move. He was not the opponent of the other party regardless of strength and speed!


    And still under the effect of strengthening medicine, they are not the boy''s opponent. How can this be possible!


    "I thought how strong you are. Who would have thought it was all Kung Fu on your mouth." Dong Wenfeng said contemptuously.


    When Mr. Ruan heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he raised his head and stared at him. A crazy look flashed in his eyes and said in a dark tone.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Mr. Ruan''s murderous spirit is full-bodied, just like the essence, which makes people creepy.


    He took another booster from his pocket and swallowed it.


    In the blink of an eye, Mr. Ruan''s body expanded again, like a monster, which was very terrible.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt a flower in front of him. Mr. Ruan had come to him and hit it quickly, making a sound that cut through the air.


    "Let you see my real strength!" Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Mr. Ruan''s figure paused for a moment. He suddenly felt a warning. There was an unspeakable dangerous smell on Dong Wenfeng, which made him have the impulse to run. This was the intuition cultivated by his years of battlefield experience.


    However, Mr. Ruan has swallowed two strengthening drugs and ran away. How can he be reconciled and continue to blow with his head and fist.


    Just as his fist was one centimeter away from Dong Wenfeng, Mr. Ruan was happy, but he was stunned the next moment. His fist hit the air, and Dong Wenfeng''s figure had disappeared!


    "This... What''s going on?!" Mr. Ruan was so frightened that he quickly looked around for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Keep the change. I''m here."


    Dong Wenfeng''s faint words came from behind Mr. Ruan. He suddenly felt numb and wanted to turn around.


    Bang!


    Mr. Ruan only felt that his back was like a boulder running over him. There was severe pain and his body flew straight ahead.


    "Cough..."


    Mr. Ruan fell to the ground. He felt that his internal organs seemed to have shifted. He vomited blood in his mouth. He looked very miserable.


    Dong Wenfeng walked up to him, shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "with your qualifications, you could have gone further, but you were fascinated by killing... Although the strengthening medicine can temporarily improve your strength, it is only an external force after all. How can you be invincible without sacrificing the basics!"


    "Cough... Boy, I''m willing to admit defeat, but I won''t let you go as a ghost!" Mr. Ruan said sternly, holding back the pain.


    "At this stage, your anger is still so heavy. How can you go far if you practice martial arts without cultivating your mind!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and kicked at the other party''s throat. The latter gave a dull hum and his body was paralyzed on the ground.


    The tattoo man looked at this scene and was stunned. When he came back, he found that Dong Wenfeng had come to him.


    "Great... Great Xia, spare your life!" The tattooed man fell on his knees in front of Dong Wenfeng, trembling all over.


    "Who sent you here?!" Dong Wenfeng looked at the man coldly, which made the latter tremble.


    "It''s the fourth master. No, Li Si, Li Si of the Hong Gang!" The tattoo man shivered.

 Chapter 55

    Li Si?


    A flash of murder flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    For this answer, he is not surprised. Li Si is Fang bixuan''s dog. If he doesn''t bite, what is the significance of his existence.


    But since the other party didn''t take his warning to heart, don''t blame yourself for being rude!


    "Take me to your headquarters!" Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    The tattoo man was a little embarrassed. He took Dong Wenfeng to the headquarters. Didn''t he become a traitor? Considering the means of the guild leader, he shivered involuntarily.


    "Great Xia, don''t be impulsive. Heroes can''t stand it. There are many people." The tattoo man tried to dispel Dong Wenfeng''s decision by seemingly well intentioned persuasion.


    "You don''t want to?!" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes cooled down.


    "No, no, I do, I do!" The tattoo man was so frightened that he quickly agreed.


    He drove with Dong Wenfeng towards the headquarters. About dozens of minutes later, the black car stopped in front of a club.


    "Is this your headquarters?" Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Yes, great Xia, Li Si is on the third floor now." The tattoo man flattered, but he didn''t mean to go in.


    "Go away!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made the latter run away like an amnesty.


    Dong Wenfeng stood in front of the club door and looked at it.


    In the evening, neon lights were shining, and two rows of welcoming ladies stood at the door. The lower body of the tight cheongsam was exquisite and forked to the root of the thigh, and the white thighs hit people''s eyes.


    Several big men in black stood around, and Dong Wenfeng attracted their attention.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Stay where it''s cool!" A big man in black looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with some disdain and arrogance.


    In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng''s mass market goods are poor and can''t afford to spend in the club.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to hear what the big man in Black said. He said coldly, "go up and report to Li Sitong and say that I''m Dong Wenfeng. Let him wash his neck and wait for me!"


    A group of big men in black were stunned, and then an incredible look flashed in their eyes.


    This guy, does he know what he''s talking about?!


    "What are you? The fourth master''s name is taboo. You can call him directly!"


    "Boy, are you here to die?! Do you know where this is? "


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense to him. If you don''t give him some blood, he doesn''t know the power of our Hong Gang!"


    The men in black looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily and shouted.


    The welcoming lady next to her also looked at Dong Wenfeng with a surprised face and flashed a trace of regret in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that such a big and strong handsome guy has a bad brain.


    Come to Hong Gang for provocation. Isn''t this about looking for death?


    Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly, lit a cigarette and slowly spit out a smoke ring: "is the Hong Gang very powerful?"


    A group of big men in black were immediately angered. In this area, no one has ever dared to talk to them like this. This boy, does he know how to write the death word?!


    "Grass, do this boy!"


    "Abandon him today and let him know the end of daring to provoke our Hong Gang!"


    "Boy, I think you can talk hard enough!"


    The big men in black gathered around, waved their fists and greeted Dong Wenfeng.


    The welcoming lady next to her couldn''t bear to close her eyes. They seemed to have seen that Dong Wenfeng was beaten by a meal.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered, and his body did not move. When all the fists came to him, he threw out his whip legs and drew an arc. All the people gave a scream, and his body flew straight out and fell to the ground, crying bitterly.


    When the welcoming ladies heard the wrong voice, they all opened their eyes and were stunned.


    "I... am I right?!"


    "This... What the hell is going on?!"


    In the blink of an eye, the man knocked down seven or eight big men alone!


    This man, how awesome!


    The welcoming ladies looked at Dong Wenfeng with adoring eyes. It was the nature of the weak to worship the strong and desire to be conquered. Naturally, they were no exception.


    Some people even thought that if they could have an affair with this handsome man overnight, it would be a wonderful thing


    "Are the Hong Gang all useless people like you? What a disappointment! "


    Dong Wenfeng stamped out the cigarette end in a tone of disdain.


    The faces of the men in black suddenly showed anger, shame and resentment, but they were frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s amazing foot and dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    "Since no one is willing to bring me a message, it seems that I can only go up by myself!"


    Dong Wenfeng walked calmly towards the club. He knew that there must be a large number of Hong gang members in it, but what can it be!


    Let him have thousands of troops and horses, and beat him with one punch!


    Just like at the beginning, with only one gun, a team of special forces couldn''t lift their heads!


    People couldn''t believe it. They looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back. They couldn''t believe it. Dong Wenfeng went in alone. Although he was very good at fighting, his two fists could not defeat four hands. There were hundreds of gang members in it. He was looking for death!


    "Brother Li, inform the brothers inside and abolish this boy!"


    "Yes, brother Li, let the brothers inside greet him well and let him know that our Hong Gang is not easy to mess with!"


    A flat headed man endured the pain and took out his walkie talkie to report.


    ......


    "What?! Dong Wenfeng, the boy is coming! "


    Li Si''s face is a little gloomy. He sent Mr. Ruan to snipe Dong Wenfeng. Now the latter is coming. Does that mean


    Li Si is a little incredible. Mr. Ruan''s skill, but he knows very well that the other party is the king of soldiers in Southeast Asia. He also won the first place in the international special forces competition. It''s a killing machine!


    At the beginning, I also took the other party under my command by chance. I thought that when I tore my face with the Zhao family, I would be used as a killer mace, but now, I was cleaned up by Dong Wenfeng!


    How is this possible?!


    "Fourth master, it''s true that the boy has reached the first floor. Look..." feeling Li Si''s anger, the man''s forehead was sweating and reported shivering.


    "Fang Shao, I......" Li Si carefully looked at Fang bixuan next to him, feeling uneasy.


    Pop!


    In response, Fang bixuan slapped him with anger. The latter scolded with angry eyes: "waste! What else can I use you for? This is what you call good news! "


    Li Si was so frightened that his legs softened. He knelt down in front of Fang bixuan, and a cold sweat came from behind. When his younger brothers saw this scene, they all knelt down and dared not go out.

 Chapter 56

    Li Si was extremely oppressed. He originally thought that Mr. Ruan''s hand against Dong Wenfeng was not easy to catch.


    So he informed Fang bixuan that he would get Dong Wenfeng''s head back soon. The latter came to the Hong Gang headquarters early and waited for Mr. Ruan to come back, but who could have thought that this result would come!


    "Fang... Fang Shao, please give me one last chance!"


    Li Si kowtowed and begged. His forehead was red and swollen.


    He knew that the Zhao family had a great opinion of him, but they didn''t attack him because of Fang bixuan''s big tree. If Fang bixuan gives up himself now, he will end up


    Thinking of this, Li Si''s head was like pounding garlic and kowtowed hard.


    Fang bixuan snorted coldly, and his face eased a little. He went to Li Si and grabbed each other''s hair. The latter immediately felt that his scalp hurt, but he didn''t dare to show it, and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "OK, I''ll give you one last chance. Now Dong Wenfeng is downstairs. Go and make him for me! If you fail, you will live and die! "


    The chill in Fang bixuan''s words made Li Si shiver involuntarily. He quickly promised: "Fang Shao, don''t worry, I will guarantee to complete the task!"


    Li Si also knew that it was really not a good way to start with Dong Wenfeng in the club. After all, the other party was the owner of the Dong family. He had an accident in his own club and was afraid that he would be involved.


    But now I can''t care so much. I can''t find some younger brothers to take the blame. Fang bixuan can cover it up by helping himself move again.


    Li Si stood up, looked at his kneeling brother and said, "send me all the brothers in the club and tell them who can catch Dong Wenfeng. I will reward him a million!"


    Under the heavy money, there must be a brave man. Li Si''s words let his little brother''s eyes shine: "fourth master, don''t worry! Our No. 100 brother, even the pile will kill him! "


    Li Si nodded with satisfaction and ordered his younger brother to arrange.


    Hundreds of brothers, Dong Wenfeng is able to fight. He can''t run away this time! Li Si thought confidently, but somehow, he always felt his eyelids jump, and something bad seemed to happen.


    ......


    As soon as he entered the club, the colorful lights made Dong Wenfeng feel dizzy, and the strong music made the men and women on the dance floor twist wildly.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced around and soon found the entrance on the second floor. When he was ready to step up, a large number of people in black came down and surrounded him with a fierce look on his face.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?" A man with a scar on his neck looked at Dong Wenfeng and asked coldly.


    "Exactly!"


    Hearing the confirmed answer, the people immediately brightened their eyes and their palms trembled slightly.


    "Brother Nan, don''t bother brothers. Let me come!"


    "Mouse, what you think is beautiful. Nange asked me to meet this boy!"


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is worth a million! Although one million is nothing in Luochuan City, it is an astronomical number for them!


    And Dong Wenfeng is still a person. In their opinion, it''s no different from picking up money!


    There was a lot of noise here, and the eyes around gathered. Everyone was excited.


    After all, the people who come here to play are all in pursuit of excitement. They are not afraid to watch the excitement, but they are afraid that the excitement is not big enough.


    However, these people are somewhat discouraged when they see the form clearly.


    "Cut, it''s boring. I thought there was a group fight. It turned out that there was only one boy."


    "But this boy also has seed. Everyone dares to make trouble here. Doesn''t he know this is the territory of the Hong Gang?"


    "He will know the consequences immediately. Last time someone came to make trouble, but he was beaten and disabled!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Dong Wenfeng''s defeat has been decided. After all, the black heads around him are all members of the Hong Gang, and Dong Wenfeng has only one person. The result is self-evident.


    Looking at the machetes in their hands, they sighed. I''m afraid this guy''s life will be explained here today!


    "Let''s go together." Dong Wenfeng pointed at the big men in black, and his face was full of contempt.


    "Shit, die!"


    "Kill him!"


    The big men in black were enraged. Without waiting for Nange in their mouth to speak, they waved machetes and rushed up to Dong Wenfeng.


    People watching the excitement nearby shouted excitedly. They seemed to have seen the scene of blood on Dong Wenfeng. Some timid people closed their eyes.


    The next second, however, these people froze.


    The machete fell from all directions. When he was about to hit Dong Wenfeng, he hid one by one. Then, Dong Wenfeng grabbed the heads of the two people in front of him and hit them together. They gave a scream and limped to the ground.


    The men in black were stunned when they saw this scene, and then burst into a roar, and countless machetes chopped at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    "Dare to beat my brother and see if I don''t kill you!"


    The people''s frozen expressions were excited again and whistled hard.


    What if you can fight again? There are hundreds of Hong gang members, but this boy can''t fight even if he is tired to death!


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the oncoming machete with an expressionless face, shook his head slightly, a cynical smile floated from the corners of his mouth, and his body moved.


    He turned to the side, avoided the attack of the machete, and then grabbed the wrist of a big man in black and grabbed the other party''s machete. Before the latter reacted, he was hit by Dong Wenfeng with an elbow on his face, covered his face and fell to the ground in pain.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his wrist and the machete danced in a cold light.


    Suddenly, screams sounded from time to time, blood blossoms bloomed, and one man in black fell down.


    In the Kung Fu of a cigarette, dozens of big men in black fell to the ground, their faces were full of pain, their facial features were twisted together, and their mouths kept wailing.


    Their appearance was very miserable. They were cut with machetes. Some bones were exposed, and the scarlet blood gurgled out. They looked terrible!


    The people nearby couldn''t believe it. They looked at the scene and their eyes were full of panic. For a time, the scene was quiet and terrible. They could hear a needle drop clearly.


    Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng standing in the center of the man in black. The latter was holding a machete in his hand. The original bright blade was red with fresh blood at this time. The blood dropped from time to time, which made everyone tremble.


    This is a demon!


    Everyone thought of it.

 Chapter 57

    One against dozens, the plot in this novel, but let everyone see in reality, the shock in everyone''s heart can be imagined.


    In particular, these big men in black are good fighters, but they have no ability to fight back in the face of this man. They are completely like a group of children against an adult man. The contrast is very obvious!


    "Hero, cow!"


    "Man, that''s cool!"


    "Handsome boy, why don''t you add a wechat!"


    Everyone praised one after another. There were many beautiful women. They looked at Dong Wenfeng with spring on their faces. It was obvious that their spring heart had moved.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored these people. He glanced at the people on the ground and disdained to say, "a group of waste, that is, his mouth is powerful!"


    On the ground, a group of big Hans in black turned red and shouted one after another.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. There are many brothers on the second floor who haven''t come down. Just wait to die!"


    "If you go up to the second floor, you won''t be killed!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the brother above has a gun in his hand. I want to know, can you be more powerful than a bullet?!"


    They scolded angrily, with a ferocious smile on their faces.


    Because of this one million, some leaders came down, and those who could fight stayed upstairs, with more people than them.


    Moreover, there is also Li Si''s escort team. They all carry guns with them. Even if Dong Wenfeng can fight again, it will be a dead end!


    As soon as the faces of the spectators changed, they were worried about Dong Wenfeng. After all, beating down these big men in black has consumed Dong Wenfeng''s physical strength. His state is definitely no better than that just now, not to mention that the other party still has a gun in his hand!


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to hear the words of the man in black. He walked slowly towards the second floor without expression, and his eyes fell to the ground behind him.


    This guy, what does he want?! But there are dozens of people on it. He went up like this, not to die?!


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    Impulse is the devil!


    The big men in black on the ground had a flash of happiness in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng dared to go up like this. Although they couldn''t get a million, as long as they could get out of this evil spirit, they were willing!


    ......


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng went to the second floor, he found that the corridor was full of people, looking out of sight.


    When these men in black saw Dong Wenfeng''s figure, their eyes were full of fanaticism, and a ferocious smile floated from the corners of their mouths, as if Dong Wenfeng was already a lamb to be slaughtered.


    They all carried machetes in their hands, and their sharp blades glittered with dazzling cold light, making people''s hair stand upright.


    If ordinary people see this battle, they are afraid to stand unsteadily and kneel to the ground.


    "Brothers, here''s the chance to get rich."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect this boy to have two hands. He can go up to the second floor."


    "Boy, lend your head. I''ll burn more paper for you today next year!"


    The eyes of the people were full of confidence. They thought about how to grab Dong Wenfeng in the hands of the people.


    The expressions of the people fell into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He sneered, raised an arc at the corners of his mouth, and said contemptuously, "you only need one hand to deal with you!"


    If we could win him by relying on a large number of people, Dong Wenfeng would have been a corpse. At the beginning, he was chased by hundreds of elite American special forces, and finally those people were killed by him one by one!


    Compared with those people, these are just a bunch of scum!


    "Boy, what a big tone!"


    "Fuck him!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s contemptuous tone made these people angry. The angry scolding suddenly filled the corridor, and their eyes were even more fierce.


    The first big man couldn''t hold back any longer. He rushed first. The people behind him were unwilling to show weakness. They waved machetes and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    For a moment, the whole corridor was murderous.


    "Boy, die!"


    The big man rushed to Dong Wenfeng, with a cruel smile on his mouth and a machete in his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t avoid it either. He hit the big man''s jaw hard with a simple and beautiful side kick. The latter snorted and flew out directly, smashing several big men behind him on the ground.


    The man in black in the back paused a little, then shouted and continued to rush over.


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and his body moved!


    He first hit the first big man in the face with a heavy fist, and then hit a big man on the side of his body on the chest with an elbow.


    Dong Wenfeng fought with his bare hands. Every time he made a move, a big man fell to the ground and lost his combat effectiveness.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the men in black had fallen behind Dong Wenfeng. They either had a concave chest, their arms were broken, or their faces were seriously hit. They made a heartrending wail in their mouth, which made people can''t bear to listen.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expressionless face, combined with his Buddha''s momentum of blocking the killing of Buddha and God, is like a killing God coming out of hell!


    The remaining big men in black have completely lost their will to resist. Their faces turn white and their bodies keep pulling back. They no longer have the arrogance they just had.


    "Big... Big brother, we... Are wrong. We have something to discuss."


    "You, don''t come here. I''ll call the police again!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng walking slowly, he felt the murderous spirit on him. The rest retreated to the corner and trembled.


    Just then, a fierce voice came.


    "Boy, get down on your knees!"


    Dong Wenfeng slowly turned around and saw the stairway leading to the third floor. I don''t know when several big men came down. They all had pistols in their hands, and the black muzzle was facing Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing this scene, the big men in the corner suddenly regained their courage. They waved their machetes and shouted.


    "Shit, boy, do you hear me? Brother long asked you to kneel down!"


    "Aren''t you good at fighting? Call me again! "


    "Brother long, let the brothers vent their anger first, and then give this boy to the guild leader!"


    The man known as brother long looked at the people lying on the ground and took a breath.


    This boy is so cruel that so many brothers have been abandoned by him.


    But his face soon showed a proud look. What if he could fight again? He was not pointed at by his gun and dared not move!


    "Boy, let you kneel down, do you hear me?!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng still standing in place, brother long is a little upset. If the boy is no longer obedient, he doesn''t mind giving him two bullets to taste it first!

 Chapter 58

    "You didn''t hold the gun like that!"


    A trace of disdain floated from the corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. Brother long only felt a flower in front of him. The pistol in his hand disappeared and appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Before he could react, the black barrel was directly against his temple.


    "What do you want?! Put the gun down quickly! "


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. If brother long has something wrong, you don''t want to go out alive today!"


    Brother Long''s status should not be low. A group of big men in black scolded one after another, but no one dared to act rashly for fear of stimulating Dong Wenfeng and making him make irrational moves.


    "Brother... Brother, have something to say. Put down the gun first. I can plead for you from the fourth master."


    Brother Long''s face turned white and a cold sweat came from behind. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng might get angry accidentally, so he had no place to cry.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? If Li Si let me go, what will Fang bixuan do for him? Why don''t I pull a cushion first. "


    Dong Wenfeng opened the insurance. The crisp voice shook brother Long''s heart and said, "brother... Brother, don''t..."


    However, as soon as his words were uttered, there was a gunshot in his ear.


    Bang!


    Brother Long''s body was paralyzed on the ground, his face was very white, and there was a smell of urine between his legs.


    Dong Wenfeng disdained his lips and threw his clip on the ground: "with this courage, do you dare to play with a gun?"


    Brother long returned to his senses and his face turned red. The current scene made him want to find a ground to drill in.


    "Kill this bastard for me!" He looked at Dong Wenfeng with sinister eyes and wanted to eat him alive.


    Several big men with guns opened the insurance with a ferocious face when they heard the speech. Several flames flashed in an instant, the gunfire was loud, and the bullets fired at Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at this scene, a trace of happiness flashed on everyone''s faces.


    But the next second, they were stunned.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure disappeared, and the bullets hit the wall. Some stray bullets rebounded to the big men in black around, and screamed.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    The voice of ridicule came from the ceiling. They quickly looked up and saw Dong Wenfeng fall from the sky and put forward several feet continuously. Several big men with guns immediately flew out, hit the wall and fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Is this guy still human?!


    All the people raised the idea.


    How terrible must his reaction and moving speed be to be able to escape the shooting of a pistol at such a close distance!


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng as invincible as God, everyone''s heart collapsed. Qi knelt down on the ground and looked at Dong Wenfeng in horror.


    "Brother, we were wrong..."


    "We have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Brother, let us live..."


    The crowd cried out one after another.


    ......


    "This is your gang members of Hong Gang?! A bunch of losers and dogs are better than you! " Looking at the monitoring screen of the computer, Fang bixuan roared with a gloomy face.


    Li Si on one side was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out, but he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Hundreds of people were easily cleaned up by Dong Wenfeng like chopping melons and vegetables! Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Li Si was a little incredible.


    In particular, the other party can even hide bullets. Li Sishi can''t think of such a person, so he can kill him!


    It''s not that you are incompetent, but that the enemy is too powerful!


    Li Si was extremely oppressed.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was walking towards the third floor in the monitoring room. When Li Si saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. His eyes almost didn''t stare out. He pointed to the computer screen and shivered: "Fang... Fang Shao, he... He''s coming..."


    Fang bixuan turned his head and looked at the screen. His face turned white. He remembered his current situation, especially the image of Dong Wenfeng just now. His body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Return him... What are you doing?! Call someone quickly! " Fang bixuan roared.


    "Fang Shao, where are there people? They have been cleaned up by Dong Wenfeng!" Li Si looked sad.


    At the moment when they were anxious, the thick door burst open with a bang, and Dong Wenfeng''s figure came into their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Fang Shao to be there!" Dong Wenfeng was stunned when he saw Fang bixuan''s figure. He glanced at Li Si, "this is the fourth master of Hong Gang. Nice to meet you."


    Li Si was so scared that his legs softened and he almost didn''t fall to the ground. He looked forward to Fang bixuan and hoped that the other party could come up with a way. He didn''t want to follow the footsteps of those brothers.


    After all, Fang bixuan was mentally superior and soon calmed down. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "Dong Wenfeng, I underestimated you. I lost this time."


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to make Fang Shao admit defeat. That Fang Shao means..." Dong Wenfeng said jokingly.


    Fang bixuan knew that if he didn''t shed some blood today, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t give up. This Wufu can do anything!


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, Hong Gang''s territory will be yours in the future!" Fang bixuan bit his teeth and said with a horizontal heart.


    "Fang Shao, you can''t..." Li Si is in a hurry. He has no territory. What will he do in the future?!


    However, as soon as his words were spoken, Fang bixuan interrupted him. The latter''s eyes were cold and shouted, "shut up!"


    Fang bixuan''s heart was also dripping blood. The Hong Gang, but he had touched a chess piece in the underground world of Luochuan city. Now he handed it over, which means that in the future, the black and Taoist affairs can only rely on the Zhao family. After all, the Zhao family''s patience is limited, and they can''t allow the emergence of a second Hong Gang.


    Relying on the Zhao family is precisely not the situation he wants to see, but now in order to deal with Dong Wenfeng, it can only be so.


    "Fang Shao seems insincere. The territory of the Hong Gang is not helpful to our Dong family!" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Why not help! With the territory of Hong Gang and your skills, the underground emperor of Luochuan city is not easy to catch! At that time, coupled with the existing strength of your Dong family, the first rich family in Luochuan must be your Dong family! " Fang bixuan earnestly coaxed him.


    He is not afraid that Dong Wenfeng will not take the bait. After all, the probability of success of the scheme he said is still great. He does not believe that Dong Wenfeng can resist such a big temptation.


    "Sounds good. I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time with the Dong and Zhao families. Don''t take a seat and reap the benefits!"


    Dong Wenfeng will not be fooled. Fang bixuan''s careful thinking makes it clear that as long as he accepts the territory of the Hong Gang, the Zhao family will naturally become a sworn enemy with the Dong family, and the struggle between the two families will become an inevitable thing.


    In the end, whoever wins will lose his vitality. At that time, the Fang family will come out to pick peaches.

 Chapter 59

    Fang bixuan''s face flashed a little flustered, and then returned to calm. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng looked rude, but his mind was very delicate. He saw through his mind so soon.


    He simply and generously admitted: "you certainly don''t believe what I say. Now you can only gamble. After all, such a good opportunity will be gone if you miss it... If you''re afraid, I don''t think I''ll say it, but if Mr. Dong is here, I''m afraid I won''t miss it."


    "It''s an eye opener to use such a clumsy method!" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly turned cold and came to Fang bixuan.


    The latter jumped in his heart and was about to speak. He was slapped and fell to the ground by Dong Wenfeng.


    The sound of slapping was clear and loud, which made Li Si tremble.


    Fang bixuan is still treated like this, so he


    There was a burst of despair in Li Si''s heart.


    "Dong Wenfeng, how dare you beat me?! The anger of the Fang family is not something you can bear! " Fang bixuan struggled to stand up, covered his red and swollen cheeks, and looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve beaten you. Are you so surprised? As for the anger of the Fang family, do you think the Dong family and your Fang family still have room for maneuver? " Dong Wenfeng finished and punched Fang bixuan hard in the lower abdomen.


    The latter vomited all over the floor with a "wow", his face was very painful, and bent down like a boiled lobster.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and hit Fang bixuan''s face with a knee. The latter screamed and flew out directly.


    "Ah!"


    Fang bixuan screamed in pain and rolled back and forth on the ground. It was obvious that the pain was extreme.


    His face was concave, the bridge of his nose tilted to one side, and the blood flowed out along his nose and mouth. In an instant, he dyed the whole face red and looked very miserable.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look at Li Si. The latter flopped and knelt down on the ground. His head was like pounding garlic. He knocked his head hard and begged constantly.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    Dong Wenfeng leaned down, leaned over to Li Si''s face, smiled and showed a row of white teeth: "spare you? One more two, no more three. If it wasn''t for my skill, I''m afraid it would be a corpse now! "


    The chill in Dong Wenfeng''s words made Li Si''s hands and feet cold. He raised his head and was about to explain. Dong Wenfeng kicked him a few times. Li Si immediately felt convulsive and his hands and feet seemed to be disobedient.


    "You... What did you do to me..." Li Si shivered.


    "Nothing, I just wasted your vitality. In seven days, you will die!" Dong Wenfeng turned away, ignoring the fear in Li Si''s eyes.


    "Enjoy the seven days!"


    ......


    A few days later, he''s in his villa.


    He Tiansheng looked at the report in his hand, his face was very gloomy, and the veins in his hand were bulging.


    "It''s impossible?!" He Tiansheng smashed the report on a man''s face and roared, "don''t you have a brain? The price of Dong''s smart home has increased. How can it sell so well! This statement must be false! "


    Today is the third day of the launch of Dong''s smart home. He Tiansheng asked his men to get a piece of data from the store early in the morning, but it shows that the sales volume of Dong''s smart home is twice that of Zhangjia!


    How is this possible?!


    When Zhang Yiming saw this scene, he had an ominous feeling in his heart. He picked up the report on the ground, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed, "how is this possible?! Is there a mistake! "


    The man saw the eyes they didn''t believe and was about to cry. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it when he just got the report, but he checked it with the person in charge of the store several times and it was not bad at all.


    "Young master, I have checked this report several times. It''s really right..." the man said carefully.


    "That''s right?! Then explain to me, how can the sales volume of the Dong family be twice that of my Zhang family? " Zhang Yiming roared.


    He can''t accept this result. Smart home is very important for Zhangjia. It stands for half of Zhangjia''s profits. If this battle is lost, Zhangjia''s position in Luochuan city will decline sharply!


    "Zhang Shao, the person in the store explained that the new products of the Dong family have many new functions. Coupled with their momentum some time ago, many people can accept their price..."


    "Fart!" Zhang Yiming directly interrupted the man''s words. He picked up the report and smashed it hard. He roared, "check it again for me. If you can''t get the real data, I''ll break your leg!"


    Hearing Zhang Yiming''s threats, the man trembled and said with a sad face, "Zhang Shao, this report is absolutely true. Even if I have great courage, I dare not cheat you and my young master."


    Zhang Yiming still wants to get angry. He Tiansheng calmed down. He scolded the man next to him: "get out of here!"


    If the man was pardoned, he ran out.


    "Brother Sheng, how can you let him go?!" Zhang Yiming is very dissatisfied.


    "Yiming, I know this result is a little difficult for you to accept, and so am I. However, I understand that my men don''t have the courage to fake this matter. This report should be true." He Tiansheng finished, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    Although he is a little dandy, he still has a bit of business vision after all. He has figured out why the Dong family raised their prices.


    Dong Wenfeng, it seems that I underestimated you!


    "If this report is true, what should we do in Zhangjia?! Brother Sheng, I decided to reduce the price after listening to you. As a result, how can you tell my father? " Zhang Yiming is very excited.


    "Yiming, don''t worry. This is just the beginning. Who says we must lose?" He Tiansheng turned his eyes and said with a sneer.


    "Dong''s new products have just come out. Who can guarantee their quality? In this way, you can find some people and post some posts on major forums, saying that the quality of Dong''s new products is not up to standard. However, I''ll find a newspaper reporter to report this matter. At that time, I don''t believe you dare to buy Dong''s new products! "


    "Brother Sheng, is this useful? The public relations department of the Dong family can also find someone to delete the post. As for the newspaper, there is no real evidence. They dare not report it? " Zhang Yiming hesitated.


    "Yiming, I didn''t say you. You''re too rigid." He Tiansheng patted Zhang Yiming on the shoulder, as if he were in control.

 Chapter 60

    "The new products of the Dong family have just come out, and the reputation has not been made. Who knows whether what we say is true or false? Even if we delete the post in the end, the influence has come out. As long as some people believe it is enough."


    "As for the newspaper, it''s even simpler. It''s enough to objectively describe the crazy information on the Internet. They don''t need to express their attitude. Do you think they won''t report it?"


    He Tiansheng looked at Zhang Yiming with a smile, and his eyes were full of complacency.


    "Brother Sheng, it''s really a good plan!" Zhang Yiming patted his thigh and exclaimed.


    Looking at Zhang Yiming''s joy, he Tiansheng despised him for a while. He is really a waste. It''s useless at all!


    If Zhang Jia is not still useful to himself, he can''t spare Zhang Yiming with those slaps. How can he suffer such humiliation!


    When the fight topples the Dong family, I must calculate this account with Zhang Yiming!


    ......


    In the meeting room of Dong''s group, everyone''s faces are filled with joy. They have received the news that Dong''s smart home has won a great victory!


    Dong Bicun was extremely depressed. Although he had expected that Dong Wenfeng''s strategy might work, he didn''t expect that the effect was surprisingly good!


    The new products have only been on the market for three days, and the sales volume is twice that of Zhangjia. If this momentum continues, the Dong family will firmly control the medium and high-end market of smart home!


    In that case, Dong Wenfeng''s prestige will be raised to the height of the old man!


    While he was thinking, Dong Wenfeng came in. They quickly stood up and respectfully shouted, "Hello, chairman!"


    Dong Wenfeng waved to the crowd and sat down together.


    "Have you seen the report?" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    When he saw the report today, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that the effect was so good. After all, he was the first time to contact business things and didn''t have full confidence.


    "The chairman is really wise. We can''t disagree."


    "The old man''s eyes are really extraordinary. We can''t compare at all."


    Everyone''s flattery was like a tide. It was completely different from when Dong Wenfeng took over as the head of the house.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his hand and said, "don''t underestimate the enemy. This battle has just begun. Zhangjia can''t wait to die. They must have the means to deal with it."


    The crowd could not help nodding, deeply convinced.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang. He saw that it was a strange number, thought about it and picked it up.


    "Brother Wenfeng, guess who I am?" There was a pleasant voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Zhao Qiqi, if you''re all right, I''ll hang up." Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. To be fair, his impression of Zhao Qiqi was ok, but Zhao Zhen made him feel very bad. He subconsciously rejected Zhao Qiqi.


    "It''s boring." Zhao Qiqi was dissatisfied, and then became excited. "Brother Wenfeng, I''m downstairs of your company now. If you come down, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "I''m not free now." Dong Wenfeng said he was going to hang up the phone.


    "Don''t you want to know how he Tiansheng fought back against the Dong family?" Zhao Qiqi said calmly.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a moment and said faintly, "wait, I''ll go right now."


    "OK, brother Wenfeng." Zhao Qiqi smiled and hung up the phone.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. I have something else to do." Dong Wenfeng said that, regardless of everyone''s inexplicable look, he walked downstairs to the company.


    ......


    Seeing Zhao Qiqi, Dong Wenfeng was a little distracted. The other party wore a white dress today, which looked elegant and energetic. The white and white beauty and legs showed a part, which made people have the impulse to touch it.


    Zhao Qiqi was very satisfied with Dong Wenfeng''s reaction. She worked hard for today''s meeting. Although Dong Wenfeng was only absent-minded for a moment, it was enough to prove her charm.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Wenfeng, people have been busy for a long time for your business. You don''t even have a thank you. It really makes people sad." Zhao Qiqi pursed her mouth and looked discontented.


    Zhao Qiqi''s mouth was dissatisfied, but her heart was very happy.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is a little distant, it just shows that Dong Wenfeng is not a big or small flower and will not easily pay his feelings.


    Dong Wenfeng has a big head. Dealing with women has never been what he is good at. He has not made progress for so many years. If he can, he would rather work hard with the enemy.


    "Thank you. As long as you don''t lie to me, I owe you a favor."


    "Well, people are kidding you." Zhao Qiqi knocked on the glass of the rear window and snapped, "come out!"


    A man timidly walked down, his cheeks swollen high on both sides, and his eyes looking at Zhao Qiqi were full of fear.


    "Tell yourself what''s going on!" Zhao Qiqi said coldly.


    The man quickly nodded and told Dong Wenfeng.


    The man is a navy and leader. The people in Zhangjia are looking for him to discredit the Dong family''s products.


    Zhang''s hand was natural and generous. The man was overjoyed and ran to the restaurant with some friends. After drinking too much, he boasted to his friends about discrediting the Dong family.


    As a result, several of Zhao Qiqi''s bodyguards also ate there. Naturally, they knew that the young lady''s pursuit of Dong Wenfeng made no sense, so they hijacked the man to Zhao Qiqi.


    "Dong Shao, that''s what happened. But don''t worry. I haven''t had time to start yet. I''ll push it off when I go back." The man said carefully.


    "Not only you are not allowed to answer, but also those sailors you know. If you let me know, you don''t take my words to heart, hum..." Zhao Qiqi snorted coldly, and the threat in the words was self-evident.


    The man immediately shivered. He was in Zhao Qiqi''s hand, but he suffered a lot. He didn''t dare to listen to each other. He quickly said, "don''t worry. If anyone dares to take this job, I will inform you at the first time."


    Zhao Qiqi nodded with satisfaction and wanted to ask Dong Wenfeng for credit. The latter rubbed his chin and said, "no, you continue to do this job."


    The man was stunned for a moment. He thought Dong Wenfeng was testing himself. He quickly promised: "don''t worry, Dong Shao. Even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to cheat you."


    "Brother Wenfeng, don''t worry. He won''t dare cheat you with me. Otherwise, I''ll let him be a eunuch for the rest of his life!" Zhao Qiqi also misunderstood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning.

 Chapter 61

    "I''m not testing you, I''m serious." Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is very sincere.


    The man and Zhao Qiqi were stunned.


    What''s the situation? How can you throw dirty water on yourself?!


    "Brother Wenfeng, you......" Zhao Qiqi said angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng waved to Zhao Qiqi, interrupted each other''s words, looked at the man and said, "you still act according to the agreement between you and Zhang Jia. You can do whatever they want you to do. Of course, all your actions should be told to me in advance."


    "Moreover, I want you to record the conversation with zhangjiaren. You''d better find a way to record the conversation with Zhang Yiming. Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain."


    "When it''s done, I''ll give you five million as your compensation."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words brightened Zhao Qiqi''s eyes. She soon understood Dong Wenfeng''s intention. He wanted to kill Zhang Jia completely!


    Once the fact that Zhangjia hired the navy to discredit the Dong family is exposed, it will inevitably have a great impact on Zhangjia''s reputation. Naturally, it will jointly affect Zhangjia''s reputation in the smart home. The impact on the Dong family in the early stage will be recovered and even get a huge return!


    In the face of Zhang''s black hand, he didn''t show any emotional waves. On the contrary, in such a short time, he quickly thought of the means of counterattack. Zhao Qiqi hasn''t seen such a person in the younger generation!


    Sure enough, it is the man I Zhao Qiqi fancy!


    Zhao Qiqi''s eyes to Dong Wenfeng are full of worship. All along, she fantasizes that her other half is a man who is calm in the face of anything. Now, Dong Wenfeng shows this trait, and Zhao Qiqi has always been a character who dares to love and hate, so she will not miss it.


    This man must be mine!


    Zhao Qiqi made up her mind secretly. When she saw that the man was still hesitating, she was not happy at once.


    "Hey, what do you mean?!" Zhao Qiqi kicked the man.


    "Dong Shao, Miss Zhao, it''s not that I don''t help, but you know, I''m just a little common people. If Zhang''s recording is exposed, they must know that I sold them. At that time, I''m afraid there''s no way to live!" The man said with a sad face.


    For the five million promised by Dong Wenfeng, the man was naturally very moved, but the name of Zhang Jia made him afraid that he would die if he had money.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and said sincerely, "don''t worry about this. Since you work for me, I will naturally ensure your safety. After it is completed, I will arrange it for you whether you want to go abroad or go to other cities. Although the power of Zhang Jia is great, it is impossible to find you! "


    "As long as you do what brother Wenfeng says, I Zhao''s family will keep you safe!" Zhao Qiqi also chimed in.


    Their words let the man relax and have the protection of Dong and Zhao. In Luochuan City, I''m afraid no one can be harmful to himself.


    As for their later pigeoning, the man was willing to gamble, because in his opinion, Zhao Qiqi didn''t promise, but Dong Wenfeng was certainly not that kind of person. As for why, he couldn''t say clearly.


    "Well, Dong Shao, Miss Zhao, I Xiao Wang will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today. I''ll go out of my way!" The man patted his chest and promised, "I will do my best in this matter. If I Xiao Wang do something bad, Dong Shaowei, I ask!"


    "Do a good job. I don''t treat anyone badly when I work for Dong Wenfeng!" Dong Wenfeng took out a business card and handed it to the man, "this is my business card. You can call this number for anything. I turn it on 24 hours!"


    The man took the card, nodded and left.


    "Brother Wenfeng, why did you just let him go?" Zhao Qiqi said puzzled, "I''ll find a place and let people look at him. Otherwise, what if he runs away?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said firmly, "don''t worry, he won''t run. His return and the risks he needs to take will make him gamble."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s confident appearance, Zhao Qiqi blurted out with little stars in her eyes: "brother Wenfeng, you are so handsome!"


    Zhao Qiqi looks like a flower maniac, which makes Dong Wenfeng a little funny and moved. Especially today, he doesn''t know how to thank Zhao Qiqi.


    The most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness!


    Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart and shook his hand in front of Zhao Qiqi. The latter blushed and lowered his head.


    "Thank you for today''s business. I owe you a favor. In the future, you can ask me for help as long as it doesn''t violate the law!" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment. That''s all he can do.


    Zhao Qiqi smiled like a flower when she heard the speech. She turned her smart big eyes and said in a charming voice, "brother Wenfeng, I''m not in a hurry. If you have a chance, you''ll pay it back, but I''ll charge some interest first."


    "What interest do you want?" Zhao Qiqi''s malicious appearance made Dong Wenfeng dare not promise rashly.


    "I want you to invite me to dinner." Zhao Qiqi said coquettishly, "people haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water for your business. It''s not too much for you to invite people to dinner?"


    Zhao Qiqi''s charming face and her clear and pleasant voice made Dong Wenfeng tremble. He quickly put aside his eyes, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you''ll choose the place."


    Lanmei restaurant has become the most popular western restaurant in Luochuan because of its elegant and unique decoration and strong atmosphere. Many couples come here for a party.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally didn''t know this and was brought here by Zhao Qiqi. They sat in a corner. The piano sounded melodious, cheerful and bright, which seemed to indicate Zhao Qiqi''s mood at the moment.


    She smiled and said, "isn''t it good here?"


    Zhao Qiqi''s appearance of "praise me quickly" amused Dong Wenfeng. To be fair, Zhao Qiqi is very good. It''s not necessary to say that she is a great beauty.


    Although her character was a little unruly, she was not bad-minded, which greatly increased Dong Wenfeng''s favor with her.


    "It''s really good." Dong Wenfeng looked around and said.


    Of course, it''s just good. If Dong Wenfeng is really allowed to choose, he won''t come here for dinner. It seems that the environment here is elegant, but it''s too restrictive.


    Dong Wenfeng prefers those small restaurants on the street. The environment doesn''t have to be very good. It''s just clean. The most important thing is that it''s lively enough to have a sense of eating.


    Their meals were brought up quickly, talking and laughing while eating.


    At this time, a man''s voice rang.


    "Qiqi, what a coincidence. Are you eating here, too?"

 Chapter 62

    I saw a man in his early twenties standing at the table. The other party looked good and slim. He looked very proud and had a sense of superiority.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Zhao Qiqi flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes and said perfunctorily.


    Man is Zhao Qiqi''s suitor. He has been shocked since he met Zhao Qiqi at a dinner party. Especially Zhao Qiqi''s lively temperament is deeply in line with his appetite. Since then, he has launched a crazy pursuit for Zhao Qiqi. Even if Zhao Qiqi doesn''t give up, he can''t let him retreat at all.


    This has caused a lot of trouble to Zhao Qiqi. If the other party really likes herself, Zhao Qiqi may be moved, but she knows the man.


    He is not a good thing. He once played with many women. It is said that he once forced a woman to jump from a building. Finally, relying on the power of his family, he pressed down the matter. Zhao Qiqi naturally kept away from this scum man.


    "Qiqi, who is this?" The man soon found the existence of Dong Wenfeng. His blood surged up and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    A man and a woman have dinner in Lanmei, which has explained the problem, but the man still saved his last hope, suppressed his anger and didn''t attack.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect to lie down with a gun today. Although he was not afraid of things, he didn''t want to get involved between the two inexplicably. He was about to speak. Zhao Qiqi took the lead in saying: "introduce me, this is my boyfriend."


    Zhao Qiqi said, looking at Dong Wenfeng with a sweet face, but the foot under the table kicked Dong Wenfeng gently, motioning him not to expose himself.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. If he wanted to deny it, he held back and refused to comment.


    "Qiqi, your joke is not funny at all!" The man looked at Dong Wenfeng, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Zhao Qiqi said so, which made him think that the relationship between the two people was not a couple.


    Zhao Qiqi can''t take a fancy to such a tasteless guy, even if he is full of stall goods. His collocation is really hot eyes. He really can''t see what can attract Zhao Qiqi.


    "If you think I''m joking with you, it''s up to you. Now I have to eat. Please leave!" Zhao Qiqi was very upset. She finally had dinner with Dong Wenfeng, but she was disturbed by the man. If she hadn''t scruples about the man''s identity, she would have been impolite!


    "Qiqi, you won''t mind having dinner together." The man has a thick skin and doesn''t care about Zhao Qiqi''s attitude. He turns to look at Dong Wenfeng. His eyes are cold and arrogant.


    "Boy, get out of the way and find an empty seat to eat!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to hear the man''s words and buried himself in eating.


    The man was immediately angered. His face was ferocious and was about to attack. Zhao Qiqi was angry: "Wang Tian, what do you want to do?!"


    Wang Tian''s face became gloomy for a moment. He looked at Zhao Qiqi in disbelief: "Qiqi, you yelled at me for this poor ghost


    "What''s the matter with you? He''s my boyfriend!" Zhao Qiqi said boldly.


    "Do you think I believe it?" Wang Tian sneered and looked at Dong Wenfeng with disdain.


    "Well, I''ll prove it to you now!" Zhao Qiqi stood up and put her pretty face in front of Dong Wenfeng. Before the latter reacted, she kissed him gently on the face.


    "Now you believe it?" Zhao Qiqi blushed to the root of her neck. She was shy and sweet. She didn''t know where the courage came from just now, so she kissed it.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned for a while. He was unable to laugh or cry


    Wang Tian''s face was gloomy and could drop water. He held his hands tightly, talking about what was full of murderous spirit, and his body trembled slightly, obviously suppressing his anger.


    He knows that Zhao Qiqi is a good-natured person. Even if he is looking for someone to deceive himself, he will not make such an intimate move. There is only one answer. They are really lovers!


    For this fact, Wang Tian is naturally difficult to accept. He has been pursuing Zhao Qiqi for a year. He has paid a lot during this period. Now he has been cut off by a boy who doesn''t know where to come out. He has the impulse to kill in his heart!


    "Qiqi, I want to know, where am I inferior to him?!" Wang Tian gnashed his teeth and asked reluctantly.


    He thinks that no matter from his family background, appearance, or ability, the guy named Dong Wenfeng can''t compare with himself. Why can he hold the beauty back!


    Looking at Wang Tian''s cannibalism, Zhao Qiqi suddenly regretted. She felt that she shouldn''t drag Dong Wenfeng in. However, it''s so far that she can only act hard.


    "You''re not as good as him anywhere." Zhao Qiqi said, looking at Dong Wenfeng with a tender face, which made Wang Tian''s anger more prosperous.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you came from, but now I warn you, stay away from Kiki! Now, now! "


    Wang Tian couldn''t help Zhao Qiqi. He had to choose the curve to save the country and began to threaten Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t want to get involved in the two people''s affairs, but Wang Tian''s attitude was too arrogant, which made him very unhappy.


    "What if I don''t?" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was indifferent.


    "Hehe, you can have a try, but I advise you that you can''t bear the consequences! I have never made a slip of the tongue in what Wang Tian said! " Wang Tian said proudly. The heart that had just been hit was confident again, and his face was full of a sense of superiority.


    "Wang Tian? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. " To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng has never heard of Wang Tian, but even if he has, what can happen?!


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made Wang Tianleng for a moment. He suddenly recovered. The other party looked at his clothes, but he was just a little common people. It was normal to have never heard of his name. His tone was somber and said, "have you heard of Wang Jianguo, Secretary of Luochuan municipal Party committee?"


    Zhao Qiqi on one side couldn''t see it anymore. She said angrily, "Wang Tian, are you still promising? What else can you do in addition to your father''s name? "


    "Qiqi, I don''t blame you for being cheated by this boy, but I can''t watch you being cheated by him. I see many such people. In order to fight for less decades, I deceive the hearts of rich women! You will appreciate me later! " Wang Tian felt very good about himself. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and said darkly.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance and get out now. I won''t investigate the matter of you cheating Qiqi. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 63

    Zhao Qiqi was about to stand up for Dong Wenfeng. The latter waved his hand and said with an indifferent smile: "I''m going to see your hand today. How impolite it is."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s disdainful attitude completely angered Wang Tian. He couldn''t bear it. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it on Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Qiqi exclaimed.


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, gently punched Wang Tian in the chest, and the latter screamed, and his body directly hit the table behind him.


    Suddenly, the eyes in the restaurant gathered and pointed at here. A fat man trotted all the way. When he saw Wang Tian lying on the ground, his face turned white.


    The man is the manager of Lanmei restaurant. As a regular guest here, Wang Tian naturally knows the identity of the other party. Now the other party has been beaten in Lanmei restaurant. The consequences


    The manager hurried to Wang Tian, carefully helped him up and said flatteringly, "Wang Shao, are you all right? Who moved your hand? I can''t let him go! "


    "How dare you hit me?!" Wang Tian looked at Dong Wenfeng with sinister eyes. As Wang Jianguo''s son, he walked sideways in Luochuan city. Who saw him was not respectful, or did someone dare to fight him for the first time!


    "What happened to you!" Dong Wenfeng disdained.


    "Boy, you''re dead! How dare you do it to Wang Shao! " Before Wang Tian said anything, the manager took the lead in getting angry. He was eager to do meritorious service, but he didn''t want to. He stretched out his fist and smashed it at Dong Wenfeng.


    Bang!


    Without any suspense, the manager''s fat body flew out directly and knocked Wang Tian who had just stood up to the ground.


    The manager''s fat body pressed on Wang Tian, which made him suffocate. Moreover, the manager also had some body odor. The strong smell almost made Wang Tian faint.


    "Don''t you get up quickly!" Wang Tian roared.


    The manager got up in horror, and then carefully helped Wang Tian up. The latter breathed the fresh air.


    Seeing that the manager suffered a loss, a dozen burly security guards immediately came over and surrounded Dong Wenfeng. They looked very bad.


    "Fuck him!" The manager flashed a fierce look in his eyes, then looked flatteringly at Wang Tian and said, "Wang Shao, calm down and let the boy know that he dares to offend you!"


    When the manager heard the scream in his ear, he felt happy. He would also like to thank the fool. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have had a chance to contact Wang Shao!


    As long as you can take this opportunity to climb the big tree of Wang Shao, you will be No. 1 in Luochuan city in the future!


    However, there seemed to be something wrong with the scream in his ear. The manager turned his head and was stunned. He looked incredible.


    I saw a dozen or so security guards lying on the ground, crying in their mouths.


    Wang Tian was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng didn''t look like a mountain dew, and his skill was so amazing.


    "Wang Shao, what should we do now?" The manager asked with a pale face.


    "Idiot, of course it''s the police!" Wang Tian''s face also turned white. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid of Dong Wenfeng''s stupidity, regardless of his identity as the childe of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    When the manager heard the speech, he immediately brightened up and quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    "The call is over?" Dong Wenfeng walked slowly towards them, and the joints in his hands made a crisp sound.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. When the police come, you''ll look good!" The manager said with a strong hand.


    Thinking that the police would come soon, Wang Tian became brave again. He proudly said, "Dong Wenfeng, right?! Now you kneel in front of me and lick my shoes. I''m in a good mood. I won''t investigate what happened just now. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the taste of imprisonment! "


    Naturally, Wang Tian was not prepared to let Dong Wenfeng go. He said this in order to tease Dong Wenfeng, first give each other some hope, and then let each other despair. It''s a feeling from heaven to hell. Think about it and let people relieve their anger!


    "Hehe, since the police haven''t come now, why don''t we play first!" Dong Wenfeng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    The scream suddenly rang out.


    ......


    About five minutes later, a group of policemen rushed in. The first policeman in his forties scanned for a week, looked at the waiter nearby and asked, "who called the police just now? What about young Wang? "


    The waiter timidly pointed to Dong Wenfeng''s direction. The man looked along each other''s fingers and saw a man and a woman sitting opposite each other in a corner, while more than a dozen people lay at the man''s feet.


    As soon as the man waved, a team of police rushed over and surrounded Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, Wang Tian was supported and sent to the man.


    Looking at Wang Shao''s face, which had swollen into a pig''s head, the man couldn''t recognize it. The man asked incredulously, "are you wang Shao?"


    "Director Zhang, I''m Wang Tian. You have to decide for me!" Wang Tian seemed to see the Savior. His eyes were full of tears. He had no previous domineering.


    As soon as Wang Tian spoke, director Zhang recognized his voice. He had dealt with Wang Tian many times and clearly remembered his voice.


    Director Zhang is in a cold sweat behind his back. The childe of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was beaten into a pig''s head in his own area. How can he have good fruit to eat in the future? It is urgent to catch the murderer first, and then strive for Wang Tian''s understanding!


    "Wang Shao, who beat you like this? I Lao Zhang will not let him go!"


    "That''s the bastard!" Wang Tian looked bitterly at Dong Wenfeng and thought of the beating he had just been beaten. He had an impulse to kill.


    "Catch it!" Director Zhang blurted out without thinking, glaring at Dong Wenfeng.


    This bastard poked such a big basket for himself. If he doesn''t peel off his skin, he won''t be surnamed Zhang!


    "Stop it!" Zhao Qiqi''s Apricot eyes were wide open and stopped in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Who are you?" Director Zhang was stunned. He was a criminal policeman and had a good eye for people. He could see that Zhao Qiqi''s background was unusual and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When Wang Tian saw this scene, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He maintained Dong Wenfeng for Zhao Qiqi at this time, which made him hate Zhao Qiqi together.


    This bitch, I''ll let her kneel down and beg for herself sooner or later!


    "Qiqi, don''t worry. I''ll worry about it." Dong Wenfeng attached to Zhao Qiqi''s ear and said softly.


    The strong masculinity made Zhao Qiqi blush and nodded subconsciously.


    "All right, I''ll go with you." Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.

 Chapter 64

    Police Station.


    Director Zhang waved to the police next to him, who came over.


    "Xu Gang, wait, put this boy in cell 5."


    The policeman named Xu Gang was stunned and said, "director, he''s just fighting. He''s locked in cell 5. In case of an accident..."


    All the prisoners in cell 5 are felons. Those people are outlaws. They don''t have any weight at all. If something happens, Xu Gang''s police uniform may not be kept. Naturally, he is reluctant.


    "Are you confused?!" Director Zhang glared at Xu Gang, "this boy offended Wang Shao. Do you still want him to stay here?! Let someone repair him for me. Wang Shao will come to see him tomorrow! "


    Director Zhang is now bent on doing meritorious service. Naturally, he will not make Dong Wenfeng feel better, especially when Wang Tian went to the hospital just now, but he specially asked him to treat Dong Wenfeng well.


    Xu Gang quickly nodded and flattered, "director, I understand. I will satisfy you and Wang Shao!"


    ......


    Under the custody of several policemen, Dong Wenfeng walked towards cell 5.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s indifferent expression, several policemen shook their heads slightly and gave a long sigh in their heart.


    This guy doesn''t know what he''s going to face next. Can ordinary people go to cell 5? Those are a group of ferocious gangsters!


    What''s more, look at captain Xu''s meaning. I must make special arrangements later. There''s no way for this boy to live!


    But he can''t blame anyone else. He can only blame himself. He beat the childe of the municipal Party Secretary into a pig''s head. Isn''t this looking for death?!


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have this kind of consciousness. If he doesn''t want to come in, it''s very simple. He just needs to call Wang Jianguo, but he doesn''t.


    He just wants Wang Tian to lock himself in. At that time, even if Wang Jianguo owes himself a favor, it''s easy to say a lot if he wants to find him in the future.


    Staying in the cell for one night can make the Secretary of the municipal Party committee owe himself a favor. Dong Wenfeng thought the business was quite cost-effective, so he didn''t expose his identity.


    "Here you are, go in!" A policeman opened the iron door of cell 5.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to lift his feet in. Xu Gang shouted inside, "No. 56, come out!"


    A strong and ferocious man came out and saw a smile on Xu Gang''s face.


    This is also a matter of no choice. When you get to the police station, you have to lie down.


    "Team Xu, what instructions do you have?" The man asked respectfully.


    "See, this is the new comer from your cell. Treat him well. Do you hear me?" Xu Gang pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said proudly.


    "Understand, team Xu, I will certainly treat this brother well!" The strong man naturally understood Xu Gang''s meaning. There was a trace of cold in his words, which made several police pinch sweat for Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand. A cynical smile floated around his mouth, looked at Xu Gang and said, "team Xu, have you considered the consequences?"


    Xu Gang was stunned for a moment, then gave a sneer in his mouth and disdained to say, "boy, you are still so arrogant at this time?! If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you can''t save you even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes! "


    "I hope you won''t cry and beg me in the future!" Dong Wenfeng said that, ignoring the reaction of the people, he walked into the cell.


    His eyes were broken behind him, and the air was quiet.


    Alas, still young!


    Several policemen can''t help shaking their heads. At this time, they dare to be so arrogant. Isn''t this death?!


    Xu Gang''s face was very ugly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was like the essence.


    "Torture this boy to death. I''ll bear it if something happens!" Xu Gang gnashed his teeth.


    "Team Xu, you can rest assured that you are satisfied with the storage!" A grim smile appeared on the humble face of the strong man.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around the house. There were about ten square rooms with four wooden beds, two floors up and down, which seemed a little narrow.


    Three men were sitting on the bed with explosive muscles all over. A strong breath was revealed. They looked at Dong Wenfeng with fierce eyes.


    At this time, the strong man came in, glanced at Dong Wenfeng, smiled grimly at the three people and said, "brothers, don''t sit and get up and move your muscles and bones. Team Xu just said, let''s treat this boy well!"


    The three big men stood up when they heard the speech.


    In prison for such a long time, they haven''t hit anyone for a long time, and their hands are itchy. Now they have such a good opportunity, how can they let go!


    Several people stretched their bodies, with a crisp noise at their joints and a cruel smile on their faces, surrounded Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brothers, don''t rob me. Just give me this boy. I haven''t fought for so long. My body is getting rusty!" A man with a green dragon tattooed on his arm smiled grimly.


    "OK, old four, but don''t beat this boy too badly. I''ll practice my skills later!"


    "Second brother, is it possible that you expect the fourth to be merciful?"


    Several people were laughing and talking. In their eyes, Dong Wenfeng was already a dead man!


    The fourth moved his fist and walked towards Dong Wenfeng with a ferocious face. The latter was expressionless and motionless. In the fourth''s eyes, he thought Dong Wenfeng had been scared silly, and his pride was even stronger in his heart.


    When he got to Dong Wenfeng, the fourth shouted. He was fierce and bright in his eyes. He suddenly waved his fist, took a gust of wind and smashed it at Dong Wenfeng''s face door.


    Looking at this scene, the three people flashed a trace of excitement in their eyes. They seemed to have seen the scene of Dong Wenfeng being punched and flying.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came, but the three froze, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Dong Wenfeng threw a beautiful whip leg on the fourth man''s chest. The latter''s body flew out directly, Biao a blood stain in the air, fell heavily to the ground and raised a piece of dust.


    Gudong!


    Their throats moved and their backs were cold.


    The strength of the old four knows better than anyone. He was born in the underground black fist. One punch can kill a cow, but now he is cleaned up by this guy who looks harmless to humans and animals. How terrible is this guy''s strength?!


    "Let''s go together!" Dong Wenfeng pointed at the three and said contemptuously.


    His contemptuous attitude immediately angered the three people. The latter completely forgot his fear, opened his eyes like a bronze bell, roared and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    If you dare to attack the man in cell 5, the boy must die!


    The three men looked ferocious and shot at Dong Wenfeng from different angles, bringing bursts of strong wind. Obviously, they had great strength.

 Chapter 65

    Seeing that the fist was about to hit Dong Wenfeng, a flash of joy flashed in their eyes.


    This is the end of belittling them!


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s body moved. He quickly waved his right fist and hit them on the chest.


    They only felt a sharp pain in their chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies sent out a beautiful arc in the air and fell to the ground.


    The ground is bloodstained and creepy!


    Several people looked at Dong Wenfeng in shock regardless of their injuries.


    They can''t believe that their brothers were beaten down face to face!


    You know, those who can enter cell 5 are not ordinary people.


    They are all famous in the Jianghu, and they all have good achievements.


    But now, I can''t even stop this boy!


    How is this possible?!


    The four stood up and looked at Dong Wenfeng fiercely, with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Fuck this boy!"


    "Kill him and let him know the end of offending brothers!"


    The four people were naturally unconvinced. They attributed their failure to their carelessness. This time, they paid enough attention to Dong Wenfeng and naturally won''t let him succeed again!


    Looking at the appearance of several people, Dong Wenfeng disdained: "since you haven''t realized that you are waste, I''ll help you!"


    Before the words fell, the four people were crazy and shouted and scolded ferociously.


    "Boy, you die for me!"


    "Let you taste my fist!"


    The four waved their fists and feet and smashed them at Dong Wenfeng.


    They shot with hatred and did not spare the slightest effort. They wanted Dong Wenfeng to pay the price of bleeding for his arrogance!


    Looking at the fierce attack of several people, Dong Wenfeng shook his head slightly, threw out a whip leg and drew a semicircle in the air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four bloodstains in the air roared out, and the four people flew backward again, slammed hard against the wall, screamed and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made the four people couldn''t help crying, and their hearts were full of fear.


    The four tried their best, but they were Ko!


    With such terrible strength, is this guy still human?!


    "Do you want to prove that you are not waste?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the four people calmly.


    His words made the four people tremble, shook their heads together and said in the same voice.


    "No, we are waste!"


    The four of them are very clever and different from the arrogance just now. After all, the world is not as big as their fist. They don''t want to be beaten by Dong Wenfeng again.


    As for Xu Gang, let him go to hell!


    "Your attitude is not bad." Dong Wenfeng''s words let the four people breathe a sigh of relief. They thought they had passed the customs in this way. However, Dong Wenfeng''s next words raised their hearts again.


    "But you just gave me a big punishment. It doesn''t make sense. Well, let''s play a game!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and showed two rows of white teeth.


    A few people trembled and had a bad hunch, but they could only nod helplessly.


    ......


    The next morning, the director''s office.


    "Lao Zhang, how''s Dong Wenfeng?" Wang Tian asked coldly.


    He came early in the morning just to see the miserable end of Dong Wenfeng. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to get out of his heart!


    "Wang Shao, don''t worry. I''m afraid the boy is no longer human." Director Zhang stooped to stand beside Wang Tian and said flatteringly.


    "I locked him up with a group of felons. Those people are a group of outlaws. They have no other skills. They are good at torturing people. This night is enough for the boy!"


    Director Zhang thanked Dong Wenfeng. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have had a chance to contact Wang Shao. As long as Wang Shao is satisfied with this matter, he will have a chance to hold Wang Shao''s thigh.


    As long as the other party mentions himself in secretary Wang, his prosperity is not just around the corner!


    "OK, Lao Zhang, you did a good job!" Wang Tian patted director Zhang on the shoulder. The latter''s excited body trembled slightly and almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Wang Shao, this is what I should do! I have unshirkable responsibility for your accident in my jurisdiction! " Director Zhang looked sad and remorseful.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s all Dong Wenfeng''s bastard!" Wang Tian touched the bandage on his face and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Wang Shao, why don''t we visit now, the boy surnamed Dong?" Director Zhang suggested with a smile on his face.


    "Good!" Wang Tian nodded and agreed. He couldn''t wait to see how miserable Dong Wenfeng is now!


    Director Zhang called Xu Gang. They led the way to cell 5.


    "Wang Shao, here we are. This is cell five." Xu Gang stopped outside cell 5 and said cautiously.


    "Open the door, I want to see that guy Dong Wenfeng!" Wang Tian said with a grim smile.


    A flash of happiness flashed in his eyes, as if he had seen Dong Wenfeng''s miserable appearance.


    Dare to fight against yourself, this is the end!


    However, when the iron door opened, the three were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes and looked at it again. It was still the scene just now!


    At this time, the house is very quiet. Five people are doing their own things, but the actions of the other four people are a little strange.


    The first man, with one leg on the ground and the other leg lifted back, leaned his upper limbs forward parallel to the ground, his head against the wall, and his hands stretched out to both sides. It seems that he is imitating the flight attitude of the aircraft.


    The second man, with one leg on the ground and the other leg on the knee of the supporting leg, separated his arms left and right, seems to imitate the posture of putting his hands on the armrest of the sofa.


    The third man, squatting on the ground, passed his hands from behind between his legs, grabbed his two ears, walked awkwardly forward, and fell to the ground from time to time.


    The last one is even more weird. There is a quilt wrapped round ball on the bed. From the outside, it looks like a person wrapped in it. It''s just this summer. If it''s wrapped so tightly, don''t you want to suffocate!


    Dong Wenfeng was half lying on the bed, squinting at the ceiling, without any injury, forming a great contrast with the four people!


    Wang Tiantian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He glared at director Zhang and said gnashing his teeth: "Lao Zhang, this is what you said. Isn''t it human?"

 Chapter 66

    Director Zhang felt Wang Tian''s towering anger and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He stammered for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Gang was so scared that he almost fell to his knees. He did it himself. He had to strangle himself when he turned back!


    "You four disgraceful things, don''t you get up quickly!" Xu Gang looked at the four people angrily.


    At this time, the four also found the three people standing at the door. They suddenly saw a light in front of them, as if they had seen the Savior, and their eyes were full of tears.


    They were tortured alive all night yesterday. Both their body and spirit reached the limit, but they were forced to support by Yin Wei photographed by Dong Wenfeng.


    But the four people looked at each other in the face of Xu Gang''s order. None of them dared to stand up. They all looked at Dong Wenfeng, the culprit in bed!


    Xu Gang was stunned. Looking at the appearance of the four people, it was obvious that he was extremely afraid of Dong Wenfeng. He really couldn''t imagine what happened after he left yesterday. The four outlaws who could kill without frowning were as afraid of Dong Wenfeng as a tiger!


    "Dong Wenfeng, what''s going on?! What did you do to them?! " Xu Gang suppressed his doubts and roared.


    "Oh, this is not our Xu team. Wang Shao and Zhang Suo are also here. What a rare guest!" Dong Wenfeng sat up and looked leisurely at the three people at the door.


    Listening to Dong Wenfeng''s strange words, Wang Tian''s face was gloomy and could drip into the water. Director Zhang looked at Wang Tian''s face and trembled all over. Pointing to Dong Wenfeng, he shouted coldly: "Dong Wenfeng, you coerced your roommates. Now you''re the first-class crime!"


    "Hehe, director Zhang, you are slandering me. It has nothing to do with me. These brothers are too enthusiastic. As soon as I come in, I will give me a show. Do you say I have reason to refuse me?"


    "These two brothers perform ''flying a plane'' and ''sitting on the sofa''. Don''t say, they are really similar."


    "This brother is a little powerful. His performance is'' tortoise crossing the railway ''. Look at the flexibility of his body. It''s really amazing."


    "The most powerful is the quilt covered brother. He said he could steam sauna here. At that time, I thought he was bragging. Now it seems that I can''t refuse. If I were covered with several quilts this summer, I''m afraid I would have suffocated."


    "Director Zhang, we are all capable people in cell 5. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Director Zhang almost gushed out his old blood. In his eyes, a group of outlaws became acrobats!


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you think I will believe you?" Director Zhang clenched his teeth.


    "Director Zhang, you can''t slander a good man like this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the parties. You should always believe them." Dong Wenfeng said leisurely.


    Director Zhang snorted coldly, turned to look at the four and said, "what''s going on?! You tell the truth, I''ll decide for you! "


    When they heard the speech, their mouths moved. However, Yu Guang saw Dong Wenfeng on one side and closed again. He hesitated for a while. His eyes revolved around the two people. Director Zhang on the other side was furious.


    "What are you afraid of?! This is the police station. Don''t you know who is the biggest? "


    Director Zhang''s words emboldened several people. As they were about to speak, Dong Wenfeng coughed. Several people immediately shivered and swallowed their words.


    Yesterday''s experience surged into their hearts again. Dong Wenfeng''s terrible skill makes people despair, especially his means of torture!


    They have been torturing people since they started, but compared with him, they are all a group of scum.


    Think about the humiliating experience. The fear of several people is greater than anger. If they can, they want to stay away from Dong Wenfeng. The farther the better!


    The commitment of director Zhang is not enough to dispel the fears of several people.


    "Director, we are all voluntary!"


    "Yes, they are all voluntary. Director, you asked us to help you."


    "Yes, the brother just came in. In order to let him quickly integrate into our collective, we''ll give him a show."


    Several people excused Dong Wenfeng one after another.


    Director Zhang was so angry that he almost fainted.


    This group of waste!


    He scolded in his heart and was about to get angry. At this time, Wang Tian said: "Dong Wenfeng, do you think you can clean up a few gangsters and be safe?! Lao Zhang! "


    Wang Tian looked at director Zhang. The latter quickly stood at attention and looked respectfully at Wang Tian: "Wang Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "You say, will someone die from heatstroke this summer? Or is it possible that someone tried to escape from prison and was killed by you? " Wang Tian''s eyes flashed a fierce look and said darkly.


    Director Zhang immediately understood. He said with a grim smile, "Wang Shao, of course it''s possible. If people are unlucky, any way of death is possible!"


    "Lao Zhang, you are very good!" Wang Tian patted director Zhang on the shoulder and said with satisfaction.


    Director Zhang''s excited face turned red. He was already wondering how to let Dong Wenfeng die.


    "Dong Wenfeng, now you know you''re afraid?" Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s expressionless face, Wang Tian thought he had been scared silly. He suddenly felt a burst of joy in his heart, and his proud look in his eyes was more intense and condescending.


    "Now, kneel here and kowtow and admit your mistake. Until I''m satisfied, I''ll consider letting you live!"


    "Dong, don''t you hurry and thank Wang Shao. That''s Wang Shao''s generosity. For others, you have nine lives and are dead!" Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s indifference, director Zhang scolded and flattered Wang Tian by the way.


    "Wang Tian, you can''t provoke some people!" Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Hahaha! That''s funny! " Wang Tian burst out laughing and looked very disdainful. In Luochuan City, there is no one he can''t provoke! Even if there is, it doesn''t include the poor man in front of us!


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be shameless. You don''t pee and take care of yourself. You''re nothing!" Director Zhang also despised it for a while. He really couldn''t figure out where Dong Wenfeng had the courage to speak so wildly!


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better call your father Wang Jianguo now and he will tell you the answer." Dong Wenfeng raised an arc around his mouth and said calmly.


    "Boy, what are you? Secretary Wang''s name is taboo. You deserve to call him directly!" Director Zhang looks like a dog leg.

 Chapter 67

    Wang Tian looked at Dong Wenfeng''s determined appearance and had a very bad hunch in his heart.


    It''s reasonable to say that Dong Wenfeng didn''t deceive himself. A phone call can verify things. If the result is not what he said, in turn, he will be more humiliated.


    Thinking over and over again, Wang Tian went aside, took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Jianguo.


    "Dad, do you know a man named Dong Wenfeng?"


    Wang Jianguo on the other end of the phone was stunned. His tone was much higher than usual, "what''s going on?! Are you in conflict with him? "


    The answer was almost confirmed, which made Wang Tian''s hands and feet cold and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "He beat me up, but I asked someone to put him in the detention center."


    Before the voice fell, Wang Jianguo on the other end of the phone became angry and roared, "bastard! You... You have to piss me off! Now you quickly apologize to him. Forget it, I''ll go! "


    Wang Jianguo hung up the phone, while Wang Tian was stunned.


    All along, Wang Jianguo has been very strong in Luochuan city. He has never seen who he is afraid of, so Wang Tian is also very arrogant.


    But just now, he clearly heard his fear of Dong Wenfeng from Wang Jianguo''s tone! And now my father is in a hurry to come, just to apologize to Dong Wenfeng and comfort each other!


    Wang Tianshi can''t imagine what Dong Wenfeng came from if he could make a strong municipal Party Secretary bow his head.


    Looking at Wang Tian in a daze, Dong Wenfeng naturally knows the reason, and if he guesses correctly, now Wang Jianguo is on his way. After all, Wang Jianguo has to do so because of his strong contacts.


    Director Zhang didn''t understand the situation. He went to Wang Tian and asked carefully, "Wang Shao..."


    As soon as his words came out, Wang Tian slapped angrily.


    Pop!


    A clear palm print appeared on one cheek of director Zhang, and he was suddenly confused.


    Wang Shao, did you take the wrong script? Shouldn''t it be the boy who beat Dong Wenfeng?


    "Wang Shao, how did you hit me?" Director Zhang looked puzzled and wronged.


    "It''s you! You didn''t instigate me to come up with some bad ideas. How can I remember to treat Mr. Dong like this? "


    Although Wang Tian can''t figure out the origin of Dong Wenfeng, Wang Jianguo can''t provoke people. Naturally, he knows the importance. The top priority now is how to make up for his mistakes and obtain Dong Wenfeng''s understanding.


    "Wang Shao, it''s not you..." director Zhang blurted out. However, looking at Wang Tian''s eyes, he swallowed his words and shivered all over.


    Although what was the content of his phone call just now, the result is self-evident. This guy named Dong Wenfeng has a great background. Wang Tian is afraid to kick himself on the iron plate this time, and he is taking himself as a scapegoat again.


    If he carried the pot for Wang Tian at ordinary times, director Zhang would be very happy, because the other party would certainly compensate himself afterwards, but now he is facing Dong Wenfeng, a guy who even Wang Tian seems to be afraid of. Director Zhang doesn''t know the consequences of carrying the pot,


    However, looking at Wang Tian''s eyes, he could only admit his mistake: "Wang Shao, I''m sorry, it''s my lard."


    Director Zhang slapped himself in the face as he said. There was no madness just now.


    On one side, Xu Gang''s back was cold and his legs couldn''t stop shaking. He suddenly remembered what Dong Wenfeng said yesterday and wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the two people''s performance and a touch of ridicule flashed in his eyes, but to tell the truth, he didn''t want to investigate Wang Tian''s responsibility, because his goal was Wang Jianguo.


    However, the play still needs to be performed. The stronger their dissatisfaction, and finally they don''t investigate Wang Tian''s responsibility. In Wang Jianguo''s eyes, the greater their sacrifice, so the greater Wang Jianguo owes himself.


    For an old fox like Wang Jianguo, with human affection and the deterrence of strong contacts, he will work hard for himself.


    At the thought of this, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth curled up.


    "Mr. Dong, all this is a misunderstanding. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to be rude to you! Your Excellency has a lot of experience. Don''t tell me. " Wang Tian went to Dong Wenfeng and apologized with a smiling face.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Wang Tian with an extremely arrogant attitude: "I can''t afford this, Wang Shao. Didn''t wang Shao say that if people are unlucky, any way of death is possible! Why should I see what death method Wang Shao has prepared for me. "


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s indomitable appearance, Wang Tian''s eyes flashed a fierce look. In Luochuan City, he spoke to people in such a low voice for the first time.


    This bastard, he''s crazy!


    However, the form is better than people. Wang Tian restrained his anger and his smile became a little stronger: "Mr. Dong, you''re joking. I just have great courage and don''t dare to worry about you! What happened just now was a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding? You misunderstood, I spent a day in prison?! If I hadn''t practiced a few hands, I''m afraid I would have been cleaned up by these guys yesterday?! As soon as you touch your upper and lower lips, you want to expose it! " Dong Wenfeng''s eyes cooled down.


    "Mr. Dong, at least you are safe now? I''m hurt all over! " Wang Tian gradually lost his temper, and his voice became cold.


    "You deserve it!" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "You...!" Wang Tian flew into a rage, and his anger broke out completely. Pointing to Dong Wenfeng, he said fiercely, "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be shameless. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly, but he didn''t speak. He looked after Wang Tian and said, "Secretary Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet here."


    Wang Tian was suddenly surprised, his anger dispersed and looked behind him.


    Wang Jianguo was looking at himself with a gloomy face. The anger in his eyes was like the essence, which made his heart tremble and said in fear: "Dad..."


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Jianguo slapped him angrily.


    Pop!


    Wang Tian was hit hard again on his devastated face. The severe pain almost made him faint, and Venus appeared in his eyes.


    "Bastard! You are talking to Mr. Dong! " Wang Jianguo roared.


    After receiving Wang Tian''s call, he hurried over to apologize to Dong Wenfeng in person.


    He knows his son''s temperament better than anyone. He is arrogant and arrogant. He can think of the conflict between Wang Tian and Dong Wenfeng with his toes. It must be Wang Tian''s responsibility.


    But who would have thought that at this time, Wang Tian dared to treat Dong Wenfeng like this!


    This shit!

 Chapter 68

    If time could go back, Wang Jianguo would shoot Wang Tian to the wall without hesitation.


    Over the years, he broke his heart for Wang Tian''s affairs and tried hard to persuade him, but in vain.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jianguo sighed in his heart. Anyway, close the door in front of him first.


    Wang Jianguo ignored Wang Tian, who was in a daze. He went to Dong Wenfeng, put on a smile and said with apology, "Wenfeng, it''s my teaching son''s failure, which has wronged you."


    Dong Wenfeng was still lying in bed with no intention to come down. He squinted at Wang Jianguo and said faintly, "Secretary Wang, the childe is still very enthusiastic. He locked me in for fear of my loneliness. He specially found some brothers to accompany me."


    When Wang Jianguo heard the speech, he looked around for a week and looked at several strong men with strange posture on the ground. His face was gloomy and could drop into the water.


    How could he not understand Wang Tian''s intention, and look at the appearance of these people, it is clear that they are all outlaws. If Dong Wenfeng is really an ordinary rich childe, I''m afraid his life is gone!


    Wang Jianguo''s back is cold with sweat and cold hands and feet. He really can''t imagine if Dong Wenfeng died here


    "Bastard! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    Wang Jianguo roared and slapped Wang Tian.


    Pop!


    Wang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. Looking at the angry Wang Jianguo, he didn''t dare to move and was slapped.


    Wang Jianguo also felt angry, opened his bow from left to right, and slapped it mercilessly.


    Pop! Pop! Pa


    The sound of slapping in the face rang out one after another. Wang Tian''s red and swollen cheeks bulged even more. The whole facial features were deeply trapped. They looked very funny. The corners of his mouth cracked, blood flowed down, and several front teeth disappeared. They looked very miserable.


    Director Zhang and Xu Gang are shivering and pale. Wang Tian is Wang Jianguo''s own son. They are treated like this. As an accomplice


    They were so weak that they almost didn''t kneel to the ground. They were very regretful.


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly. Wang Jianguo''s calculation was nothing more than a bitter meat plan.


    And now the other party is afraid to wait for him to come forward and persuade him. He will stop with the trend, and then apologize and say some good words. It will be difficult for him to investigate this matter.


    How naive!


    A sneering smile floated from the corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth.


    Wang Jianguo felt a little embarrassed at this time. He looked at Wang Tian''s tragedy and was very distressed.


    At first, he was to vent his anger. Later, he was acting. He was waiting for Dong Wenfeng to come up and persuade himself to stop.


    In his opinion, he beat his son so hard, which can be regarded as an explanation to Dong Wenfeng. According to reason, Dong Wenfeng will come up and persuade him to stop.


    As long as Dong Wenfeng let go, it will be much easier to do this. Say a few good words, it will be exposed, and the two don''t owe each other.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t find Dong Wenfeng''s intention to persuade, which made his calculations all come to naught.


    "Bastard! I''ll settle with you when I get home! " Wang Jianguo pretended to scold, turned to Dong Wenfeng and found that the latter was looking at himself. Wang Jianguo''s heart jumped.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t see through his mind, can he?


    Wang Jianguo doesn''t believe it. Dong Wenfeng is only in his early twenties. He can''t have such a deep mind!


    "Wen Feng, let you see a joke." Wang Jianguo said with apology, "this time, I want to apologize to you again. It''s all my fault. There''s no way to teach my son!"


    Looking at Wang Jianguo''s preparation to expose this matter in such an understatement, Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly: "Secretary Wang suddenly reminds me of a scene in the Three Kingdoms."


    Wang Jianguo was stunned. He didn''t understand why Dong Wenfeng suddenly pulled on the Three Kingdoms. Subconsciously, he asked, "what scene?"


    "Zhou Yu beat the yellow cover." Dong Wenfeng said, got up and stood up, "since Secretary Wang has beaten and scolded, I won''t say anything. Even if this matter is over, I''ll leave."


    Wang Jianguo was shocked. Dong Wenfeng completely saw through his mind. He first said that Zhou Yu''s attack on Huang Gai was an obscure point. He knew he was playing a bitter meat trick and wanted to expose the past with understatement.


    And he said later, don''t investigate this matter, which means I know your intention, but I have the right to suffer losses and don''t investigate. As for whether Wang Jianguo owes me or not, I''ll do it myself.


    What a trick!


    Wang Jianguo sighed in his heart.


    It was not a big deal to owe Dong Wenfeng a favor, but the Dong family is now at odds with the Fang family, the he family and other families. Wang Jianguo is naturally unwilling to get involved in their disputes. After all, offending these families for no reason will do him no good.


    But at this point, Wang Jianguo can''t help but express that he was wrong. Dong Wenfeng''s background is unfathomable. How dare he let the other party suffer this loss.


    After thinking so much, in fact, it was the blink of an eye. Wang Jianguo shouted to Dong Wenfeng: "Wenfeng, wait a minute."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the speech, a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth and then disappeared again.


    He turned around and pretended to be puzzled and looked at Wang Jianguo: "Secretary Wang, what else?"


    "Wen Feng, I''m sorry if you just leave." Wang Jianguo looked sad. He thought a little and said.


    "I''ve heard that you don''t deal well with some people recently. If you need my help, you can say that I, Wang Jianguo, would like to hear a word in Luochuan."


    Dong Wenfeng planned all day and waited for this sentence. He may not use Wang Jianguo''s promise, but this will be his bottom card. He may use it sometime.


    "Secretary Wang, I''ll thank you first." Dong Wenfeng slightly bent down to thank him and turned away.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, Wang Jianguo felt infinite emotion.


    For Dong Wenfeng, his promise is to rain in time, but the other party has no waves at all. Obviously, his kung fu of Nourishing Qi has reached a very high level.


    Don''t be surprised!


    Wang Jianguo has a hunch that sooner or later, Dong Wenfeng will soar to the sky!


    "Dad!"


    Wang Tian walked to Wang Jianguo and said cautiously. His eyes were full of grievances and resentment.


    Seeing the scar on his son''s face, Wang Jianguo felt soft, but he saw the expression in the latter''s eyes and said sternly, "listen to me and stay away from Dong Wenfeng! Don''t take any revenge on him, or I''ll break your leg! "


    Wang Jianguo finished, glanced at director Zhang and Xu Guanwen next to him, and said faintly, "you two, go to the procuratorial organ tomorrow and explain the problem yourself!"


    Director Zhang and Xu Gang were pale and paralyzed on the ground when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 69

    When Dong Wenfeng came to the company, he was shouted by Dong Bicun. The latter came in panic: "Wen Feng, you''re back. Something big happened to the company!"


    Dong Wenfeng had guessed roughly. He didn''t panic and said, "second uncle, what''s the matter? I''ll panic you?"


    "Our Dong''s smart home has been exposed on the Internet. It is said that there is a serious quality problem! Now it''s crazy on the Internet. A reporter came to interview just now and was sent away by me. " Dong Bicun looked worried. I don''t know. I really thought he was worried.


    In fact, he has already been very happy. This matter looks like a black hand under Zhang Jia, but don''t say it. It''s really easy to use.


    After all, sometimes this kind of thing is better to trust its existence than its absence. As long as it affects consumers'' confidence in the Dong family, the sales of new products of the Dong family will be greatly affected.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng''s prestige will certainly be affected.


    "OK, I see. Second uncle, call the top management of the company for a simple meeting." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Dong Bicun was stunned. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, he didn''t seem surprised at all, but soon he was relieved. Dong Wenfeng must have pretended to be so calm!


    An imperceptible sneer floated from the corner of his mouth.


    Let you pretend, wait for things to ferment, when you cry!


    In the meeting room, Dong Wenfeng glanced at the people and said, "everyone should already know that someone is slandering the quality of our products on the Internet."


    "Chairman, needless to say, it must be made by Zhang Jia!"


    "Yes, Zhang Jia is really not a thing. If it''s bright, it can''t be dark!"


    Everyone angrily condemned Zhang Jia.


    "Chairman, I think our top priority now is to delete all posts first, and then hold a press conference and make a statement. When necessary, we will consider using legal means!" The public relations manager said in a deep voice.


    His words won the approval of most people. After all, there are so many public relations means at this time.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and said: "look at everyone''s meaning, we should all agree with manager Wang''s proposal. However, I thought for a moment. Even if we do this, we can''t completely eliminate the impact. Some people will listen to online rumors and don''t buy our products."


    "Chairman, there is no way. All our public relations means can only eliminate the impact as much as possible, but it is impossible to completely eliminate it." Wang Jing understood and explained Tao.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the crowd.


    Everyone shook their heads. Manager Wang has been in public relations for decades. All he can think of is the best solution.


    "Chairman, do you have any good way?" Asked an executive.


    Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng. They wanted to hear what good opinions Dong Wenfeng had. After all, after the price increase, everyone had high expectations for Dong Wenfeng.


    "These days, we don''t do anything, don''t respond, don''t say anything." Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng had such a bad idea!


    Let rumors fly, is he ready to give up the smart home?!


    Dong Bicun didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng had such a stupid idea. He sneered in his heart.


    My nephew finally showed his prototype! His idea of raising prices is uncertain who helped him out!


    "Chairman, if we allow rumors to ferment, it will be very disadvantageous to us!" Dong Bicun pretended to be worried and said, "and we can''t wait to die. There''s no response!"


    The people agreed one after another, and their eyes to Dong Wenfeng were full of doubt.


    Dong Wenfeng expected everyone''s reaction. He said slowly, "who says I''m going to sit and wait to die? Moreover, I just want to let rumors ferment. The bigger the trouble, the better! As for the follow-up response, please let me sell it. In two days, you will naturally know. "


    Things have just begun. Naturally, Dong Wenfeng will not make any response. The more the trouble is now, when he throws out his own evidence, the better everyone''s impression of Dong''s group''s products. It can be said that this is a free advertising, and Dong Wenfeng will not let go.


    "Chairman, these are all senior executives of our group. Do you want to hide anything from everyone?" Dong Bicun said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, chairman, I believe no one here will betray the company!"


    "Chairman, I, Lao Wang, have worked in Dong''s group for decades. Can''t you trust me?"


    Everyone also expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t get excited." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand. The people were quiet with an angry expression on their faces. Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    "I don''t believe you, but we all know that the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. I''m also for the company. I hope you can understand."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng can''t take into account everyone''s emotions. If he speaks out his response, Zhangjia will know in a short time, and his response will be in vain.


    ......


    On the highway, there is a constant stream.


    A black Mercedes Benz is driving smoothly. Dong Bicun and Dong Lei are sitting in the back seat.


    "Dong Lei, what measures do you think Dong Wenfeng will take? He''s not talking big, is he? " Dong Bicun wondered.


    Dong Lei thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "second Lord, with my understanding of Dong Wenfeng, he will not make such a stupid move, and he must have the means to turn over the market! As for what means, I don''t understand now. "


    From the meeting to now, Dong Lei has been thinking about the means Dong Wenfeng can use. However, he can''t understand if he wants to break his scalp.


    This makes him feel very frustrated. He has always been conceited. He thinks that there are few people in the whole Luochuan city who can compare with himself. He just lacks a platform to play.


    But since he met Dong Wenfeng, the latter surprised him again and again, which made Dong Lei begin to doubt himself.


    Dong Bicun didn''t know that Dong Lei had so many ideas. He pondered for a while and asked, "Dong Lei, do you think we should inform Zhang Jia?"


    Dong Lei sighed when he heard the speech. The second master was far from Dong Wenfeng. If it were Dong Wenfeng, he would not ask such a question now.


    Now let''s report to Zhang Jia. What do you say? You don''t even know Dong Wenfeng''s measures. Will Zhangjiakou believe you? And maybe it''s easy to leave a handle.


    "Second Lord, now we still don''t act rashly. We''re afraid we''ve lost in the smart home." Dong Lei said with a sigh.

 Chapter 70

    A few days later, the incident kept fermenting and became known all over the city.


    The sales of new products of the Dong family naturally plummeted. Many people who had bought them chose to return them, which made many executives of the Dong group unable to sit still and came to Dong Wenfeng''s office early in the morning.


    "Chairman, these two days have passed. When things go on like this, the reputation we Dong family have built hard has been lost!" A man was in a hurry.


    "Yes, chairman, what are your plans? Can''t you tell us?" Another man looked at Dong Wenfeng with questioning eyes.


    In two days, Dong Wenfeng hasn''t taken any measures, which makes people doubt him. Many people think that Dong Wenfeng is fooling everyone.


    Dong Wenfeng waved to the crowd and smiled calmly. The reaction of the crowd was in his expectation, and even if everyone didn''t block his office today, he planned to do it.


    In two days, the fermentation time is almost over. Now it''s enough to throw out the evidence of Zhang''s discrediting the Dong family.


    "I can understand everyone''s mood. Now I don''t hide it. That''s why I don''t stand still." Dong Wenfeng took out a USB flash disk from the drawer, put it on the desk, looked at the confused expression and explained.


    "This is Zhang Yiming''s record of buying the Navy and discrediting our Dong family."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words shocked everyone and looked at Dong Wenfeng inconceivably.


    Everyone is a veteran. They know the power of this USB flash disk better than anyone else.


    If the content is true and correct, it will be a waste of time for Zhangjia to discredit the Dong family, and Zhangjia''s reputation will also be affected.


    With each passing day, the impression of the Dong family in the hearts of consumers has naturally greatly improved.


    This smear campaign is equivalent to Zhang Jia''s free advertising for the Dong family!


    What a good calculation!


    Everyone felt a burst of emotion, and their eyes to Dong Wenfeng were full of admiration!


    In their eyes, Dong Wenfeng was just a clever business genius. Now he is an old fox in the mall.


    It''s not easy to get Zhang Yiming''s call recording. Moreover, they can restrain their temper, and finally give Zhang a fatal blow. They think about their mentality. When they were in their twenties, they were no better than Dong Wenfeng!


    Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful counter attack was really unacceptable to Dong Bicun. He asked with a trace of luck: "Wenfeng, are you sure the content of the USB flash drive is the evidence that Zhang Yiming bought the Navy?"


    Everyone also looked at Dong Wenfeng and wanted to get a confirmed answer. After all, this is not trivial and related to the success or failure of this event.


    "Second uncle, ladies and gentlemen, I have confirmed the content here. It is indeed a recording of Zhang Yiming."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words let everyone''s heart go, while Dong Bicun almost didn''t come up in one breath and kept cursing Zhang Yiming in his heart.


    This waste can''t help the mud to the wall. Even such important evidence was taken by Dong Wenfeng. Why doesn''t he die!


    Dong Lei sighed in his heart. Zhang Jia''s situation is gone. With Zhang Yiming''s recording, even the gods can''t save Zhang Zhang!


    ......


    The recording was quickly exposed on the Internet, of course anonymously, which surprised many consumers. I didn''t expect such a reversal!


    Naturally, Zhang Jia will not wait to die. They have hired a large number of water troops to find out the authenticity of the recording, which makes the melon eating people don''t know which side to trust.


    At this time, the letter of apology on the front page of Jiangnan daily pushed things to an upsurge.


    Jiangnan daily intensively reported on the quality problems of Dong''s group''s smart home two days ago. At the beginning, the newspaper''s report was still conservative. Later, when they saw that the Dong family had not spoken, they thought that the Dong family was empty hearted and reported recklessly.


    As soon as the recording was made, Dong''s group sent a lawyer''s letter to Jiangnan daily.


    The authenticity of the recording was clear to Jiangnan daily. Naturally, they would not support with Zhang Jia and chose to apologize and reconcile.


    The behavior of Jiangnan daily immediately turned consumers to the Dong family. It was also a big spray on the dark behavior of Zhangjia.


    For a time, Zhangjia''s reputation was in jeopardy.


    ......


    In his villa, he Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming sit on the sofa.


    "Brother Sheng, we have been scolded crazy on the Internet. Our product sales are worse than some time ago. My father is angry and has been hospitalized! The whole family has become a pot of porridge. At this time, you can''t die. We Zhangjia have become like this for you! "


    Zhang Yiming''s face was haggard and his eyes were full of blood.


    When Zhang Yiming came out of the recording, he didn''t have a good sleep. Although he was stupid, he also knew that the blow to Zhang Jia this time was huge. If not, the share of Zhang Jia in the smart home would be eaten by the Dong family.


    So he came to find he Tiansheng. After all, the latter instigated him to do so. Why should he compensate Zhang Jia! Otherwise, don''t blame yourself for turning over and not recognizing others!


    "Yiming, I can understand your mood, but I can''t blame you for this!" He Tiansheng''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, "if you weren''t recorded yourself, how could things come to this step?!"


    The more he Tiansheng said, the more angry he became. His own plan was quite good. No matter how the Dong family explained it, it would be greatly affected.


    But who would have thought that Zhang Yiming''s call to buy the water army was recorded, which made he Tiansheng almost spit blood!


    In particular, Zhang Yiming even has an attitude of asking questions, which makes he Tiansheng more unhappy. He can''t help slandering in his heart.


    Zhang Yiming was speechless. He was also very upset about his being recorded. He couldn''t understand why the Navy and leader would betray himself if he wanted to break his scalp!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to revenge each other, but the guy was obviously on guard. The building was empty and his cell phone couldn''t be contacted.


    "Brother Sheng, it''s really my fault this time, but if you don''t want to deal with Dong Wenfeng, I won''t be involved! You mean, I deserve this? " Zhang Yiming''s eyes sparkled with anger.


    Looking at Zhang Yiming, who may get angry at any time, he Tiansheng said with a smile: "Yiming, look what you said. Where do I mean that? Our two brothers have been friends for more than ten years. How can I not help you? "

 Chapter 71

    Hearing what he Tiansheng said, Zhang Yiming''s face eased a little. He said bitterly, "brother Sheng, I''m not making trouble for nothing. You know the current situation of our Zhangjia. I really have no way."


    He Tiansheng gave a sneer in his heart, and his mouth was still comforting: "I understand that if it was me, I''m afraid it would be no better than you."


    Zhang Yiming vented and felt much more comfortable. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Sheng, what should we do now? We can''t look at the arrogance of Dong Wenfeng!"


    "This is the end of the matter. I can only recognize the planting, Yiming." He Tiansheng patted Zhang Yiming on the shoulder.


    Things have come to this point. He Tiansheng can''t think of any good way to deal with it.


    "Recognition?! Brother Sheng, my father has gone to the hospital. Now you let me recognize him. How is this possible?! " Zhang Yiming became excited and said hysterically.


    "What else can you say?" He Tiansheng is a little unhappy.


    Zhang Yiming opened his mouth and closed it again. He really couldn''t think of any means to deal with it, which could make him recognize the plant. He was unwilling.


    Looking at Zhang Yiming''s discouraged look, he Tiansheng comforted: "Yiming, where is this? Dong Wenfeng has just won a round. As long as we beat down the Dong family, the smart home market is not yours."


    "Brother Sheng, I don''t know this truth, but the Dong family is not so easy to bring down." Zhang Yiming said with a bitter face.


    After these two events, he did not dare to underestimate Dong Wenfeng at all. This guy who looks rustic is full of bad water!


    "Hum, Yiming, look at your promise." He Tiansheng snorted coldly, "just lost a round. In your eyes, the Dong family has become invincible!"


    Zhang Yiming''s face turned red. Looking at he Tiansheng''s confident appearance, he said happily: "brother Sheng, have you thought of any way to deal with Dong Wenfeng?"


    He Tiansheng said triumphantly, "Yiming, do you know what the lifeblood of the Dong family is?"


    "What?" Zhang Yiming asked subconsciously.


    "As far as I know, the Dong family has invested all their resources in the land in the western suburbs." He Tiansheng said slowly.


    "Their land has just begun. Now it is a bottomless pit, and the return cycle of land investment is very long. In other words, the Dong family is in a very weak state during this period of time. If we hit the snake seven inches, we will kill the Dong family if we start on that land! "


    "Brother Sheng, as far as I know, Fang bixuan just wanted to start on the land in the western suburbs some time ago, but he was dissolved by Dong Wenfeng. I heard that the boy''s energy in officialdom can''t be underestimated!" Zhang Yiming worried.


    "Yiming, this is the difference between you and me. From Fang bixuan''s last failure, you saw fear, while I saw opportunity." He Tiansheng looked confident, and his eyes were full of complacency. He looked at Zhang Yiming and said.


    "Why Fang bixuan failed is not because he did it in the wrong way. Although the procedures of the Dong family were not complete, the city promised the Dong family to develop first and then fill in the procedures. Moreover, once someone said hello, Wang Jianguo was not good. It was difficult for the Dong family."


    "But if something gets too big and concerns Wang Jianguo''s black hat, what do you think Wang Jianguo will do?"


    "Of course, it''s sacrificing the Dong family to keep themselves." Zhang Yiming blurted out, "but brother Sheng, the Dong family is just incomplete. If you make a big fuss, Wang Jianguo will have an opinion on us."


    "Who says that if we go to trouble, people die for wealth and birds die for food, someone will make trouble for us." He Tiansheng sneered.


    ......


    Fang''s courtyard.


    Fang Jian looked at Fang bixuan and said, "bixuan, you know what happened this time. Do you still think Dong Wenfeng is so easy to deal with?"


    "Dad, I was wrong. I underestimated Dong Wenfeng." A fierce look flashed in Fang bixuan''s eyes.


    When Zhang Jia discredited the Dong family, he thought Dong Wenfeng should have a headache, but who thought that the boy would get Zhang Yiming''s recording.


    This steamed stuffed bun is not a good person!


    Fang Jian is very satisfied with Fang bixuan''s reaction. This son is good at everything, but he is too arrogant.


    If Fang bixuan is just a rich childe, but he will be the owner of the Fang family in the future. With such a character, Fang Jian really doesn''t dare to hand over the Fang family to him.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng appeared at this time.


    "Bixuan, who do you think can laugh last between the Dong family and the he family and the Zhang family?" Fang Jian asked calmly.


    "He family, Dong Wenfeng seems to have won this battle beautifully, but he has too many hidden dangers. First of all, he failed to integrate the power of the Dong family. Dong Bicun is like a time bomb. I don''t know when he can give him a fatal blow."


    "Moreover, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have any strong foreign aid. Although Ren Jiuhua is ready to stand on Dong Wenfeng''s side, as far as I know, the voices of the Ren family against Dong Wenfeng are not small. Ren Jiuhua can''t ignore the opinions of these people. In this way, the help of the Ren family to Dong Wenfeng is very limited."


    "As for officialdom, although Dong Wenfeng showed very strong contacts last time, it seems to me that this is an illusion. Dong Wenfeng can''t give these people anything in return. They can help Dong Wenfeng once, but what about the second and third time? There is no free lunch. "


    "He and Zhang are different. They don''t have so many hidden dangers as Dong Wenfeng. Compared with the two, I don''t think Dong Wenfeng has any chance of winning under such a big congenital disadvantage."


    Fang Jian nodded with satisfaction. What Fang bixuan said was what he thought. Dong Wenfeng''s performance during this period is really a commercial genius, but that''s all.


    "And no matter who wins in the end, they are the prey of our Fang family!" Fang bixuan said confidently.


    He is looking forward to that day. He will repay Dong Wenfeng''s humiliation a hundred times!


    Fang bixuan''s expression fell into Fang Jian''s eyes, and the latter comforted: "bixuan, I know that kid Dong Wenfeng has gone too far, but now you must not conflict with him. He Tiansheng is enough."


    "Dad, I know, but I just can''t swallow it!" Fang bixuan gnashed his teeth.


    "Those who achieve great things should be able to endure what others can''t!" Fang Jian said calmly, "there are people from Feihu to discuss the cooperation between our two families. I don''t want you to be distracted by Dong Wenfeng!"


    "I see, Dad!" Fang bixuan nodded.

 Chapter 72

    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng sorted out the documents at hand and was preparing to get off work when his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that the caller ID was "Zhao Qiqi", Dong Wenfeng suddenly had a big head, but he couldn''t help it. After all, Zhao Qiqi helped himself so much. He was in love and reason, and he couldn''t cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhao Qiqi''s slightly coquettish and angry voice came from the other end.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I was bullied!"


    Dong Wenfeng decided not to believe Zhao Qiqi''s words. As the daughter of the underground emperor of Luochuan City, it''s good for Zhao Qiqi not to bully others. Who dares to bully her! But of course it can''t be said.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a bitter smile, "what''s going on? Tell me the truth, or I''ll hang up?"


    Zhao Qiqi thought a little and told the truth.


    It turned out that a Korean Bonzi had been pursuing Zhao Qiqi. Zhao Qiqi naturally gave him no false words, but Bonzi was thick skinned, tangled and had some background. Zhao Qiqi was hard to find someone to scare him, so he thought of a way.


    She suggested two people racing. If Zhao Qiqi wins, Bonzi won''t pester Zhao Qiqi. If she loses, Zhao Qiqi will be Bonzi''s girlfriend.


    Zhao Qiqi is quite confident in her racing level. She once won several amateur competitions. She originally wanted to abuse the stick easily, but who knows, the stick is also an expert. Zhao Qiqi lost to the other party inadvertently.


    Zhao Qiqi was not happy to be Bonzi''s girlfriend. She was ready to go back on her word. Bonzi was not happy. A group of his younger brothers blocked Zhao Qiqi in the racetrack and asked Zhao Qiqi to fulfill the bet.


    This girl, what nonsense! How can you bet on this?!


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and said, "wait, I''ll be right there."


    He hung up the phone and drove towards the position Zhao Qiqi said.


    About twenty minutes later, Dong Wenfeng came to the racetrack.


    Looking up, I saw a hill not far away. Although it is not high, the mountain road is winding, which is obviously a good place for racing.


    Dong Wenfeng saw a group of people from a distance, including Zhao Qiqi. He turned on the headlights, stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the people.


    Looking at the oncoming black car, everyone immediately panicked and fled around. Zhao Qiqi stood in place with a happy face.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of tires rubbing the ground, the black car stopped in front of Zhao Qiqi. Dong Wenfeng opened the door and walked down.


    "Brother Wenfeng, you finally came. You don''t know. People were scared just now!" Zhao Qiqi''s big watery eyes blinked and looked pathetic.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows that she is pretending. Zhao Qiqi is a little witch. She is not afraid of heaven.


    And today, she doesn''t have herself. She can call someone to save her.


    When Dong Wenfeng was ready to speak, the scattered crowd gathered and looked at Dong Wenfeng fiercely.


    "Boy, don''t you have eyes?"


    "Fool, are you out of your mind? Do you know what happens when you hit me?! "


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense to this boy. Beat him first!"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the crowd and completely ignored the threat of these people. The lion would never care about the barking of the dog.


    "Get in the car and let''s go back." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Zhao Qiqi hasn''t made a statement yet. The people next to him are not happy. They feel the contempt of Dong Wenfeng, which makes them how to bear it.


    This boy, who does he think he is?!


    "Silly and forced, I want to go now. Do you think too much?"


    "Brothers, did I hear you right? This idiot said he was leaving? He used his brothers as decorations?! "


    The crowd clamored.


    At this time, a figure came over, the people quickly made way, and a man came into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    The man is about twenty-four or five years old, medium build, good-looking, but some women.


    The man looked at Dong Wenfeng, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, looked at Zhao Qiqi and asked, "Qiqi, who is he?"


    "Who do you care?! Li Taiyu, I warn you, don''t pester me in the future, or I''ll make you look good! " Zhao Qiqi shook her pink fist and said impolitely.


    Li Taiyu sneered: "Qiqi, we agreed that you lost to me as a girlfriend. What''s the matter? Do you want to go back now?"


    Zhao Qiqi blushed and wanted to refute, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, she deserved it.


    "This friend, feelings, reluctantly didn''t come. Although Qiqi mentioned this bet, it doesn''t make sense to let her be your girlfriend if she lost only one game." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Li Taiyu glanced at Dong Wenfeng, a sneer floated from the corners of his mouth and disdained to say, "what are you? Do you have a share in talking here?"


    Zhao Qiqi was not happy at once. Her apricot eyes were wide open and scolded: "Li Taiyu, shut up! You don''t deserve to lift shoes for brother Wenfeng! "


    Brother Wenfeng?!


    Such an intimate address filled Li Taiyu''s eyes with jealousy, especially Zhao Qiqi''s maintenance, which made him crazy.


    He has been pursuing Zhao Qiqi for a year. The other party has always been cold hearted, but he is so affectionate to this boy. Why?!


    "Kiki, what''s worse than this boy?" Li Taiyu''s eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Zhao Qiqi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Dong Wenfeng with infinite tenderness and said proudly, "you are far worse than him from head to toe. There is no comparability at all!"


    When Li Taiyu heard the speech, he almost didn''t come up at one breath. He stared at Zhao Qiqi and said with a grim smile: "Zhao Qiqi, I''ve been chasing you for so long, so you treat me! If you are unkind, don''t blame me! If you don''t fulfill your bet today, you don''t want to go anywhere! "


    "You..." Zhao Qiqi was about to get angry. Dong Wenfeng grabbed her and said with an indifferent smile, "Li Taiyu, isn''t it? It''s better like this. Let''s have a bet or a racing car."


    Li Taiyu didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng dared to race with himself. This boy, he doesn''t know how to write the dead word?!


    "Boy, you have seed! Since you want to die, I''ll make you! " Li Taiyu said gloomily, his face full of disdain.


    "Come on, what''s the bet?"


    "Brother Wenfeng, you are not his opponent." Zhao Qiqi whispered persuasion.


    She has just seen Li Taiyu''s driving skills. She has to admit that this stick is an expert. Ordinary professional players may not be able to win him, let alone Dong Wenfeng!

 Chapter 73

    "Qiqi, how do you know that I''m not his opponent?" Dong Wenfeng''s rhetorical question stunned Zhao Qiqi. She had to persuade him. The latter looked at Li Taiyu.


    "If I win, the game that Qiqi lost just now will be offset. If I lose..." Dong Wenfeng paused for a moment, and the corners of his mouth flashed an arc, "ten million, is it enough?"


    The figure of 10 million almost made Li Taiyu faint happily. Although he had money at home, the sport of racing was a bottomless pit. Most of Li Taiyu''s savings were thrown in. For him, this 10 million was timely rain!


    However, Li Taiyu soon woke up. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and disdained to say, "boy, everyone can talk big. Can you take out ten million?"


    "A lot of ten million?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and looked arrogant.


    "OK, boy, if you can''t get 10 million later, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Taiyu was stimulated by Dong Wenfeng''s tone. He turned his eyes and said unkindly.


    "Just gambling is boring. Why don''t we add some lottery?"


    "What color head?"


    "The losers kowtow and admit their mistakes. It''s OK to kowtow ten times. I believe you shouldn''t be afraid?" Li Taiyu urged the general.


    "Well, it''s what you mean." Dong Wenfeng naturally has no reason not to agree. Since Li Taiyu thinks he will win, he will let him know what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Li Taiyu was overjoyed at the speech. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng will never be his opponent. You know, his talent in racing has been praised by many professional players.


    The guy in front of him looks rustic. I''m afraid he hasn''t even seen the track, but in order to show in front of Zhao Qiqi, he gambles with himself as soon as his brain is hot. Li Taiyu has seen many such people.


    "Brother Wenfeng..." Zhao Qiqi bit her red lips and looked at Dong Wenfeng with a worried face.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and interrupted Zhao Qiqi''s words: "Qiqi, just watch. How can I win!"


    Li Taiyu suddenly sneered. He really didn''t know where Dong Wenfeng''s self-confidence came from. He dared to speak wildly, but this guy was arrogant. He won''t be long. I''ll make him cry!


    "Boy, stop talking nonsense and ask someone to drive your car. I don''t have time to waste time with you here."


    "Compared with you, my A8 is enough." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Suddenly a burst of laughter burst out around, and everyone stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    This idiot, does he know what to say?!


    "Boy, be careful to pretend to be struck by thunder!"


    "It''s a talent to race with A8, thanks to your imagination!"


    Li Taiyu is more sure that Dong Wenfeng is definitely a rookie. As long as he knows a little about racing, he can''t say such arrogant words!


    Although the performance of A8 is fairly good, it is a world away from its own Lamborghini galrdo. Moreover, its Lamborghini has been specially modified and its performance is more superior.


    Li Taiyu really can''t imagine how he lost!


    "Brother Wenfeng, you drive my car and compete with him." Zhao Qiqi has no hope for Dong Wenfeng''s driving skills. She just wants Dong Wenfeng not to lose too ugly. After all, face is the most important thing for men.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to hear people''s ridicule. He pushed away the car key handed over by Zhao Qiqi, smiled calmly and said, "Qiqi, don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s confident appearance made Zhao Qiqi stop talking. She made up her mind that whether Dong Wenfeng won or lost, she would just stand aside and accompany him.


    Seeing Zhao Qiqi''s infinite tenderness, Li Taiyu was jealous and wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng. He turned his eyes and said with a grimace: "go and drive my Bugatti Veyron!"


    He wants to crush this guy completely and won''t give him a chance! Let Zhao Qiqi know that the man she likes is a waste who can only talk big!


    Zhao Qiqi is not happy. There is a big gap between the performance of A8 and Lamborghini galrdo, not to mention Bugatti Veyron!


    Her beautiful eyes spurted fire and scolded, "Li Taiyu, you still want to be shameless!"


    Zhao Qiqi''s maintenance made Li Taiyu more angry. He suppressed his anger and sneered, "Qiqi, isn''t it appropriate for you to say that? I didn''t stop him from changing the car. He pretended not to change it himself. How can you blame me? "


    "You...!" Zhao Qiqi''s pretty face flushed with anger.


    "All right, Kiki." Dong Wenfeng looked at Li Taiyu without expression and said faintly, "do you think Bugatti Weilong can change your failure? How naive! "


    Dong Wenfeng''s self righteous appearance made Li Taiyu furious. He didn''t think that this boy had confidence and dared to talk to himself like this!


    "Hehe, yes, boy. I''ll make you die ugly later!" Li Taiyu''s tone was somber.


    At this time, a huge roar sounded, and a Bugatti Veyron drove over and stopped beside Li Taiyu.


    Looking at the glittering gold of Bugatti Veyron, Li Taiyu''s eyes are full of confidence. This Bugatti spent tens of millions from purchase to modification. Naturally, it''s needless to say that most cars are not as good as it!


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was still expressionless, Li Taiyu snorted coldly.


    Dress, let you pick up the dress. If you lose the game, I''ll see how you dress!


    Bugatti Veyron and A8 came to the starting line at the same time. With the sound of starting gun, Bugatti Veyron started a beautiful ejection and took the lead out of the starting point.


    Boom!


    Li Taiyu slammed the accelerator, and Bugatti Veyron''s speed soared like lightning.


    I have to admit that Bugatti Veyron''s performance is indeed superior, and it soon distanced itself from A8.


    Thirty meters!


    Fifty meters!


    One hundred meters!


    With the passage of time, the two cars opened a distance of hundreds of meters.


    The crowd who saw this scene from the monitoring screen made a huge cheering sound.


    "Li Shao is really powerful!"


    "That''s right, but this boy is too useless. He dares to compete with Li Shao!"


    Zhao Qiqi on one side was also worried about Dong Wenfeng when she saw this scene, but she knew that this was an inevitable result. The performance gap between Bugatti Veyron and A8 was too large. In the straight-line segment, a8 had no chance of winning at all!


    Li Taiyu glanced at the rearview mirror and sneered. His eyes were full of complacency.


    What do I have to rely on when I''m still this guy? It''s a straw bag! What a waste of your Bugatti!


    Imagining the scene of victory, Li Taiyu smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 74

    The two cars were driving at a high speed. When they were more than 100 meters apart, a 90 degree right angle bend appeared in front of them.


    Li Taiyu quickly slowed down and drove towards the curve.


    Just as Li Taiyu was about to drive out of the curve, he glanced at the rearview mirror and was stunned.


    A8 is speeding up madly towards the corner.


    "This idiot, is he crazy?!" Li Taiyu muttered to himself, his eyes full of incredible.


    90 degree right angle curve, even if he has such superb driving skills, he has to slow down and pass. This rookie dares to accelerate!


    He seemed to have seen the scene of A8 hitting the curve, and a sneer floated from the corners of his mouth.


    Dare to rob a woman with yourself, this is the end!


    And the people outside the court laughed at this scene one after another.


    "Ha ha, this fool, isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Maybe this idiot used the accelerator as the brake!"


    Zhao Qiqi on one side was pretty white, holding her hands tightly, kicked her heart to her throat, and kept praying that Dong Wenfeng was safe.


    Dong Wenfeng looked calm. He slammed the accelerator and shifted gears in an orderly manner. The speed quickly reached more than 200 yards. He came to the corner and saw that he was about to hit it straightly.


    Dong Wenfeng braked with one foot, slammed the steering wheel with both hands, and the tires made a sharp friction sound. The car passed the curve with a strange drift.


    Dong Wenfeng accelerated again. A8 was like a flash of lightning, catching up with Bugatti Veyron.


    At this time, Li Taiyu was immersed in complacency. He hummed a little song and slowed down slightly.


    However, the expected explosion did not sound. Li Taiyu couldn''t help glancing at the rear-view mirror and exclaimed, "this... How is this possible


    A8 was coming towards him at high speed.


    Li Taiyu''s face was unbelievable.


    This boy, how can he not die?!


    The top Racer may be able to pass the 90 degree curve so fast, but that guy is a rookie!


    When they saw Dong Wenfeng driving around the corner at an unabated speed, their mouths were wide open and their eyes almost stared out.


    Although these people don''t have high racing skills, they still have some vision. They know the technical difficulty better than anyone.


    For a time, the field was silent and terrible.


    Zhao Qiqi has beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be so good at racing.


    Sure enough, he is the man he likes!


    Zhao Qiqi''s love for Dong Wenfeng is deeper.


    Seeing A8 gradually catching up behind, Li Taiyu''s face was very ugly. He suppressed his doubts and stepped on the accelerator. Bugatti Veyron roared and his speed increased sharply.


    Looking at the distance between the two cars, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. The performance gap between the two cars is so large that it can''t be offset by a curve. He has to wait for an opportunity.


    At this time, another right angle curve appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng. He secretly shouted, it''s now!


    Li Taiyu scolded secretly, reluctantly stepped on the brake, slowed down and drove towards the curve.


    Just as he was about to pass the corner, there was a roar of the engine behind the car. He couldn''t help glancing at the rearview mirror and was stunned.


    A8 rushed over like a flash of lightning, constantly narrowing the distance between the two cars.


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    At the moment of driving out of the curve, a8 finally surpassed Bugatti Veyron and roared away!


    Li Taiyu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He clenched his teeth and stepped on the accelerator to the end. Bugatti Veyron speeded up and caught up.


    I have to admit that Bugatti Veyron''s performance is indeed superior. Dong Wenfeng used two corners to open a distance of more than 100 meters from Li Taiyu, and will be overtaken by the latter in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, at this time, the end appeared in front of the two people, and Dong Wenfeng took the lead in rushing past with the advantage of one front.


    Dong Wenfeng slowed down, stopped beside Zhao Qiqi and got off the bus.


    "Brother Wenfeng, you are so handsome!" Zhao Qiqi looked at Dong Wenfeng with adoring eyes. If it weren''t for the reserved girl, she would have jumped up and hugged Dong Wenfeng.


    Today, Dong Wenfeng gave her too much surprise. Although she didn''t ask Dong Wenfeng to have the same interests and hobbies as her, she still had some expectations in her heart. I hope they can have the same preferences.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, turned to Li Taiyu, who got off the bus, and said calmly, "I won."


    When Li Taiyu heard the speech, his face was gloomy and could drop water. He held his hands tightly, and his nails were embedded in the meat.


    He has always been very conceited about his driving skills. He always believes that he can get a good place even if he participates in professional competitions.


    But who would have thought that the boy who came out of nowhere won today, and the other party still drove A8!


    It''s all my carelessness.


    Li Taiyu took a deep breath and comforted himself.


    "I''m not in good shape in the game just now. Let''s have another game!" Li Taiyu said in a deep voice.


    He is unwilling to lose the game like this. He wants to prove that he is not who. He can win by driving a car casually!


    "Another game?" Dong Wenfeng smiled and said faintly, "first fulfill the bet just now, and we''ll talk about other things."


    There was a flash of shame in Li Taiyu''s eyes, which made him kowtow and admit his mistake. It was even worse than killing him, especially in front of Zhao Qiqi.


    He turned his eyes and sneered, "I didn''t make clear the rules just now. It''s two wins in three games. You just won one game."


    "Li Taiyu, are you ashamed?" Zhao qiqiton was so angry that her face turned red. She didn''t expect that this dead stick should play a rogue!


    "Qiqi, how can you say that? He just said to gamble, but he didn''t say that one game will win or lose!" Li Taiyu looked behind him and said, "if you don''t believe the people you asked me, they all heard clearly just now."


    "Li Shao is right. The boy just said to gamble!"


    "Two wins in three innings. This is the rule here!"


    The crowd also followed.


    "It seems that you are not ready to fulfill your bet?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    This dead stick wants to play a rogue because of the large number of people. I don''t mind giving him a lesson.


    "Boy, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful I sue you for slander!" Li Taiyu looked like a fool. "Are you still comparable? If you don''t, you''ll admit defeat automatically! "


    I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless!


    Zhao Qiqi''s beautiful eyes burst into flames. In the past, no one dared to treat her like this. Apricot eyes were about to get angry and was stopped by Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 75

    "Qiqi, do you know what''s best for dealing with scoundrels?" Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Zhao Qiqi subconsciously shook her head.


    "Boy, if you dare to talk nonsense again, look at me..." Li Taiyu said fiercely.


    However, as soon as his words were spoken, he only felt a flower in front of him. Then there was a sharp pain on his face and his body flew out directly.


    "Fist, of course!" Dong Wenfeng took back his right hand and said faintly.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?!"


    "I tell you, if you dare to fight against Li Shao, no one can protect you today!"


    The people looked at Dong Wenfeng fiercely. Two big men ran to Li Taiyu and carefully helped him up.


    "You... How dare you hit me?!" Li Taiyu straightened up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily and said in a harsh voice.


    "Kill this bastard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the first two big men rushed up first. They waved their fists like sandbags and hit Dong Wenfeng hard in the face.


    There was a flash of happiness in Li Taiyu''s eyes. I''ll torture the boy and let him know the end of daring to do it yourself.


    Seeing Zhao Qiqi around Dong Wenfeng, his eyes are full of Yu hope. Since this woman has been refusing herself, don''t blame herself for being rude. Let her become her own woman today!


    Zhao Qiqi looks like watching a good play. She has seen Dong Wenfeng''s skill and knows that these small shrimps are not his opponents at all.


    Bang! Bang!


    The muffled sound sounded, and the bodies of the two big men flew straight out. Dong Wenfeng slowly retracted his right leg, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Everyone stopped and looked at each other with a flash of fear in their eyes.


    Just now, the two big men, at least two hundred pounds, were kicked away by the boy in front of them!


    How strong is that foot!


    "What are you doing?! Give it to me! " Looking at the hesitant people, Li Taiyu said in a harsh voice.


    He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to know kung fu, but so what? Two fists are hard to beat four hands. He has more than a dozen younger brothers here. One fist is enough to clean up the boy!


    Hearing Li Taiyu''s scolding, the people bit their teeth and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng. However, the momentum was much weaker than before.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, and he rushed into the crowd with a meal under his feet.


    Screams rang out from time to time. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen big men fell to the ground, with painful wails in their mouths.


    Gudong!


    Li Taiyu''s throat moved and his face turned white. The wails of the people came into his ears and made him shiver involuntarily.


    This boy, how can you fight like this?!


    A dozen big men in his hands are like toys! Before he could react, he lay on the ground.


    He looked up at Dong Wenfeng walking slowly, subconsciously retreated a few steps, and shivered: "you... What do you want to do? I... I warn you, don''t mess around! Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences! "


    "I won''t mess around. I''m just reminding you how to fulfill the bet!" Dong Wenfeng smiled and two rows of white teeth appeared.


    "If you die, I won''t kowtow and admit my mistake!" Li Taiyu choked his neck.


    He is also a well-known figure in the racing circle. If he kowtows and admits his mistake, won''t he become a laughing stock in the future!


    "It seems that you want a way to go to the dark?" Dong Wenfeng took a few steps without expression.


    "Don''t force me!" Li Taiyu said sternly.


    "What can I do if I force you?" Dong Wenfeng looked extremely disdainful.


    Li Taiyu gritted his teeth, quickly took out a pistol from his waist, pointed at Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "what do you think will happen?! Boy, I''d like to see if you are good at boxing or my pistol! "


    In fact, Li Taiyu has no courage to shoot. This is Huaxia. He understands the consequences of shooting, that is, his father can''t protect him.


    He can''t just scare Dong Wenfeng. In his opinion, if ordinary people are pointed at by a gun, don''t be scared out of their wits.


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Zhao Qiqi turned white and said nervously, "Li Taiyu, have something to say. Put down the gun first!"


    Hearing Zhao Qiqi''s words, Li Taiyu was very proud. This feeling of controlling everything made him very comfortable. He said proudly: "boy, don''t kneel down and kowtow to me. Let me be happy. Otherwise, I''ll shoot you in the head!"


    "Are you sure a gun can threaten me?" Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and said contemptuously.


    Li Taiyu raised his eyebrows and was about to speak. Suddenly a flower appeared in front of him. Dong Wenfeng''s figure disappeared. Before he could return to his mind, he just felt empty in his hands.


    "You don''t deserve to play with a gun!"


    Dong Wenfeng played with the pistol taken from Li Taiyu. A sneer floated from the corners of his mouth and his fingers danced quickly. The pistol instantly turned into a pile of parts and was thrown on the ground.


    Li Taiyu is completely stupid. This guy, is he still human?!


    He could not help but take a step back, pressed down his fear and said, "I admit you are very powerful, but my father is a diplomat. If you dare to touch me, it will be a diplomatic event! You can''t bear the consequences! "


    Zhao Qiqi, who was on one side, also grabbed Dong Wenfeng and whispered persuasion: "brother Wenfeng, this dead stick''s father, is really a diplomat. If you beat him, you will be in trouble."


    If it hadn''t been for Zhao Qiqi''s character, he would have been unkind to Li Taiyu.


    "The son of a diplomat is really a big comer!" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    Most of the rich and powerful families he stepped on don''t know what to do. He''s just a diplomat. He doesn''t pay attention to it!


    Li Taiyu thought Dong Wenfeng was afraid, and immediately became proud: "don''t worry, if you let me go, I won''t investigate your responsibility for this matter today!"


    "But I will hold you accountable!"


    Dong Wenfeng said this and stepped in front of Li Taiyu. The latter didn''t react. Dong Wenfeng hit Li Taiyu''s belly with a knee.


    Li Taiyu vomited all over the floor in an instant, even his stomach juice.


    He covered his lower abdomen with both hands, and his body was like a cooked lobster. The severe pain twisted his five senses together, and the beads of bean sweat filled his forehead in an instant. He was about to kneel down in pain!


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t even give him a chance to kneel. Then a whip leg was thrown on his chest. Li Taiyu gave a scream, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew out upside down. He fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Remember, China is not a place where you can be arrogant!" Dong Wenfeng walked up to Li Taiyu, stepped on his face with his right foot, and said angrily.

 Chapter 76

    Dong Wenfeng saw Zhao Qiqi off first and drove to the company alone.


    Just then, a police car stopped more than ten meters in front of his car, and two policemen, a man and a woman, came down.


    Dong Wenfeng knew it was the Revenge of the dead stick. He stopped the car slowly.


    "Get off!" The male policeman knocked on the window and said sternly.


    "Officer, what''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng rolled down the window and said calmly.


    Dong Wenfeng''s calm manner makes the male police a little unhappy. He handles cases on weekdays. Which suspect is not respectful. Today, the boy is like nothing!


    Boy, wait until the police station, you''ll feel better!


    The male policeman flashed a fierce look in his eyes and sneered: "you deliberately hurt people, and the circumstances are serious. Now come back to the police station with us for investigation!"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "officer, everything pays attention to evidence. It''s inappropriate for you to say that I deliberately hurt people without investigation?"


    "Hehe, it seems that your mouth is quite hard!" The male policeman sneered and said contemptuously, "boy, do you know who you hit?! That''s the son of a diplomat. Now it has risen to an international event. Now I can''t protect you! "


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but curl his mouth and disdain it.


    When the male policeman saw Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, he couldn''t help getting angry and was about to get angry. The female policeman said, "Sir, you''d better come with me. Don''t worry. We won''t wrong a good man, and we won''t let a bad man go!"


    The policewoman swept her hair and a trace of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he doesn''t look like a ferocious man, but when the director called just now, he described the other party as heinous, so he must catch him back immediately for investigation.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the policewoman. The other party''s beautiful face was full of heroism. The exquisite figure was very attractive. With the bonus of police uniforms, people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Well, I''ll come with you." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment, pushed open the door and came down.


    "Boy, you''d better learn more about me!" The male policeman was very arrogant and took out his handcuffs.


    "Zhang Ming, don''t put handcuffs on him." The policewoman persuaded.


    "Yunyun, the director said that this boy is very dangerous. He can''t do without handcuffs." Zhang Ming said he would handcuff Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng flashed back, looked coldly at Zhang Ming and said, "don''t you need handcuffs?"


    Zhang Ming didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to dare to dodge. He said sternly, "no need, you has the final say. You dare to hide again. This is resisting arrest! I can shoot you! "


    "What a great prestige!" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    At a casual glance, Zhang Ming trembled with fear, like being stared at by a flood and beast, and his right hand with handcuffs was in mid air.


    "Well, Zhang Ming, don''t put away the handcuffs quickly!" Li yunyun doesn''t want to create complications and persuades him.


    Zhang Mingshan put away the handcuffs, but he was a little shocked. He had been a policeman for several years and had seen bad criminals, but he saw the terrible eyes like Dong Wenfeng for the first time.


    But how can you look fierce? When you wait for the police station, it''s not your own world! If it''s a dragon, you have to lie down!


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng walking towards the police car, Zhang Ming was proud again.


    ......


    Interrogation room of the police station.


    Dong Wenfeng was sitting in the interrogation chair, his hands handcuffed to the chair.


    Sitting opposite is Zhang Ming. His expression is very proud. He squints at Dong Wenfeng and says, "name!"


    "I''ve been making trouble for a long time. Don''t you know my name? Did you catch the wrong person? " Dong Wenfeng was extremely uncooperative.


    Zhang Ming stood up, patted the table, pointed to Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "boy, I don''t care who you are. You''d better be honest here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced and disdained: "officer Zhang, can I understand that you are threatening me?"


    "Intimidate you?!" Zhang Ming broke his fingers and said with a grim smile, "boy, do you think I''m kidding you? Now I will treat you well! "


    "Hehe, if I''m right, the one above should be monitoring? Are you not afraid of being photographed? " Dong Wenfeng said with or without intention.


    "You think a camera can beat me?" Zhang Ming took out his cell phone and made a call. "Xiao Liu, help me turn off the monitoring of my interrogation room... Don''t worry, I''m measured and won''t embarrass you... OK, buy you a drink another day."


    Zhang Ming hung up the phone, looked at Dong Wenfeng proudly and said, "what else do you have to say now? Do you want to beg for mercy? I tell you, it''s late! "


    This kind of picture is very common. No matter how arrogant the prisoners are, as long as they see that Zhang Ming has turned off the monitoring, their first reaction is to beg for mercy.


    Seeing that the arrogant prisoner turned into a grandson the previous second made Zhang Ming feel great.


    However, the expected picture did not appear. Dong Wenfeng said calmly, "thank you for turning off the monitoring for me, otherwise it will be a little troublesome to take the picture of me beating you."


    Zhang Ming was very angry and smiled back. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would dare to be so arrogant at this time. A murderous spirit filled his eyes like essence.


    "Boy, don''t beat you into a pig''s head later. I''ll take your last name!" Zhang Ming clenched his teeth.


    "No, I''m not as old as you!" Dong Wenfeng did not take Zhang Ming''s threat to heart.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin! I want you to keep talking! " Zhang Ming was completely angered. He rolled up his sleeves, swung his fist and hit Dong Wenfeng in the face.


    His fist was about to hit Dong Wenfeng''s face. The latter kicked it out and kicked it hard on Zhang Ming''s lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ming''s body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out directly, hit the wall hard and fell to the ground.


    The heart piercing pain came from his lower abdomen, which made Zhang Ming almost faint. After a moment, he slowed down a little, struggled to stand up from the ground, and stared at Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you beat me?!" Zhang Ming''s face turned purple with anger. He was beaten by a prisoner in the interrogation room for the first time. Fortunately, no one saw him, otherwise he would have no face to see anyone.


    "If you turn off the monitoring, I''m sorry for your kindness if I don''t do it." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Zhang Ming was so angry that he just wanted to rush up for revenge. He suddenly stopped, looked left and right, and his eyes stopped on the chair.

 Chapter 77

    "Want to hit me with a chair? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It doesn''t work at all. " Dong Wenfeng saw through Zhang Ming''s mind and said calmly.


    "Well, try it. I don''t know?" Zhang Ming grabbed the chair and swung it at Dong Wenfeng with a ferocious face.


    His idea was very good. He attacked Dong Wenfeng with a chair. No matter how long his legs were, he couldn''t kick himself.


    However, reality and imagination are always different. Just as Zhang Ming swung out of his chair, the same scene was staged again, and he was kicked out again.


    Zhang Ming made several rounds on the ground before he stopped. The chair fell from the sky and hit him hard. He couldn''t help but scream.


    Zhang Ming''s appearance is very miserable. His body is covered with dust and his face is blue and purple. He is very embarrassed.


    "I said it''s hard to work. You have to try. Are you satisfied now?" Dong Wenfeng shook his head with a look of regret.


    Zhang Ming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He trembled and stood up. The pain from his body made his hatred deeper.


    Shit, this bastard, if he doesn''t get skinned and cramped today, I''ve been working in the police station for years!


    Zhang Ming glanced at Dong Wenfeng angrily, grabbed the chair on the ground, walked around behind Dong Wenfeng, smiled grimly and said, "boy, you can''t hit me now?"


    "Really? Are you so confident? " Dong Wenfeng''s face was expressionless.


    "Hehe, let you talk back and die for me!" Zhang Ming''s face was ferocious. He raised his chair and smashed it on Dong Wenfeng''s head with all his strength.


    Zhang Ming has lost his mind. If he smashes it, Dong Wenfeng''s life will be lost.


    Seeing that the chair was about to touch the tip of Dong Wenfeng''s hair, suddenly there was a "click", and the handcuffs opened without warning. Dong Wenfeng turned quickly and kicked the chair away.


    Looking at his empty hands, Zhang Ming flashed a trace of fear in his eyes and said, "you... How did you open your handcuffs?!"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored Zhang Ming''s words and broke his fingers. A crisp voice sounded, which made Zhang Ming step back involuntarily and stick his body to the wall.


    "Did you just let me die?" Dong Wenfeng grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Zhang Ming trembled and was about to speak. He just felt a flower in front of him. His body was hit hard and flew out to one side.


    One after another, Zhang Ming was hit hard. He just felt as if he were scattered all over, and there was incomparable pain everywhere.


    "Officer Zhang, now it''s time to calculate our account." Dong Wenfeng walked up to Zhang Ming, leaned down and said with a smile.


    There was a flash of fear in Zhang Ming''s eyes. There was no arrogance at all. He withdrew with all his strength and said, "I warn you, this is a police station. Don''t mess around!"


    "What about the police station? Now that the surveillance is off, do you have evidence that I beat you? " The corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth evoked a faint radian.


    Zhang Ming wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to beat this guy. Who would have thought that he lifted a stone and hit his own foot!


    "We have something to discuss. As long as you let me go, I''ll let you go. Where''s the stick? I''ll make peace for you and never let him sue you." Zhang Ming throws the last card.


    "Officer Zhang, are you insulting my IQ or your own IQ?" Dong Wenfeng naturally didn''t believe Zhang Ming''s words, not to mention that he didn''t pay attention to Li Taiyu''s father at all.


    "I''m wrong. Will you let me go, please!" Zhang Ming shed tears in pain. His body kept retreating back and soon retreated to the corner of the wall.


    "Let you go? You didn''t mean to let me go just now! " Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were cold and he stepped in front of Zhang Ming. Before he could react, he was picked up by Dong Wenfeng like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Let me go..." Zhang Ming waved his hands in fear.


    Dong Wenfeng gave a sneer, threw Zhang Ming on the interrogation chair, twisted his neck, narrowed his eyes and said, "officer Zhang, let''s move our muscles and bones together."


    "Ah!"


    A sad voice came from the interrogation room.


    ......


    Li yunyun is in the office, looking at Li Taiyu''s notes.


    It says, deliberately wounding, with a motive for death.


    Li yunyun frowned. She knew the causes and consequences of the two people. Aside from what she thought was part of Li Taiyu''s exaggeration, she thought it was a simple fight. It was just that Li Taiyu was beaten a little miserably. There was no motive to die.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng, she has also seen, is not that kind of ferocious person at all. Li yunyun thinks she still has this insight.


    It''s not easy to examine and approve the intentional injury. After all, the injury examination report has not come out, which makes me how to write the case conclusion.


    Li yunyun is a little distressed. The director''s side is so tight that he has to make a case complex theory today. Moreover, according to the director''s meaning, the conclusion of the case should follow Li Taiyu''s notes. Isn''t this nonsense?!


    Li yunyun understood that the director had reached a deal with Li Taiyu to kill Dong Wenfeng. Although she didn''t like Dong Wenfeng, she couldn''t watch the other party be framed.


    Li yunyun thought for a moment, packed up the documents and walked towards the director''s office.


    When she came to the door, Li yunyun knocked on the door twice. When she heard the voice of "please come in", she pushed the door and went in.


    "Yunyun, have you got the result of Li Taiyu''s case?" A middle-aged man of about 40 was sitting at his desk. He was director Wang of the police station.


    "Director, this case can''t be handled at all. It''s just an ordinary fight, and now the injury examination report hasn''t come out. How to draw a conclusion!" Li yunyun put the document in front of director Wang.


    "Yunyun, I didn''t criticize you. Your working attitude is not good! People always think of ways! " Director Wang looked through the documents and said sternly, "this Dong Wenfeng..."


    Director Wang seemed to think of something. When he reached his mouth, his words suddenly stopped and his eyes widened.


    "Director, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at director Wang''s strange look, Li yunyun asked subconsciously.


    "Do you have a picture of Dong Wenfeng?" Director Wang felt dry mouth and cold hands and feet.


    He just remembered that some time ago, the Dongjiao police station handled a large number of people from the director to the police, but Wang Jianguo spoke in person because they offended a man named Dong Wenfeng.


    Later, director Wang was also a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he was not in his own jurisdiction, otherwise he would be unlucky.


    But now, there is a Dong Wenfeng in his own area. It can''t be the Dong Wenfeng who unlucky the Dongjiao police station?!


    Director Wang raised his heart to his throat.

 Chapter 78

    "This is his picture." Li yunyun turned to the file, pointed to a photo and said.


    Due to the director''s urgent case complex theory, Li yunyun secretly took a picture of Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, it is used now.


    Director Wang looked at the photo carefully, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Yes, it''s Dong Wenfeng!


    For such people who can''t offend, director Wang has long entrusted someone to find the photo of Dong Wenfeng and keep it in mind so as not to kick himself on the iron plate.


    Director Wang only felt a cold rush from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. In summer, he was cold all over.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Director Wang seemed to see the scene of his suspension, and the results of his life''s efforts were all in vain!


    "Director, director?!"


    When Li yunyun saw director Wang stunned, she reached out and shook in front of each other''s face.


    Director Wang recovered, took a deep breath, looked at Li yunyun nervously and said, "where is Dong Wenfeng now?"


    "Still in the interrogation room." Li yunyun replied.


    "Okay, okay." Director Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the other party is still in the interrogation room, he has room for maneuver. Li Taiyu reports the case, and his police station asks Dong Wenfeng to come over for investigation, and then proves that the other party is innocent, so the other party can''t find any fault.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng will not feel comfortable. He must go to accompany him and say some good words, and be sure to get the other party''s understanding!


    "Director, it''s Zhang Ming interrogating Dong Wenfeng. Do you want to change someone?" Li yunyun worried.


    Zhang Ming is famous for beating prisoners. Dong Wenfeng is in his hands. I''m afraid he has no good fruit to eat.


    Director Wang naturally knew this. He was so dark that he almost passed out.


    Thinking of Zhang Mingping''s style, director Wang affirmed more and more that Dong Wenfeng had been poisoned now.


    "Come on, go to the interrogation room!" Director Wang shouted nervously with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at the abnormal director Wang, Li yunyun was puzzled. She still got up and ran to the interrogation room. Director Wang followed, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    Shit, Zhang Ming, you bastard, if you dare to move Dong Wenfeng, I''ll beat your eggs away!


    At the interrogation room, Li yunyun pushed open the door and was stunned to see the scene inside.


    When director Wang saw this scene, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    It''s not that bastard Zhang Ming who beat Dong Wenfeng so hard?!


    Director Wang gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, looked inside and was also stunned.


    In the interrogation room, Dong Wenfeng was sitting on the table, smoking leisurely, while on the interrogation chair, a guy swollen into a pig''s head was sitting on it. If it weren''t for his police uniform, they wouldn''t recognize Zhang Ming.


    What''s going on?!


    They took a breath and looked unbelievable.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the two, he didn''t speak and smoked.


    Zhang Ming seemed to see the Savior and cried, "director, you''re here. Look at this boy beating me!"


    Zhang Ming said that and looked at Dong Wenfeng with resentment. His heart was filled with hatred.


    Son of a bitch, I''ll give it back to you a hundred times today!


    "Dong Wenfeng, stand up! You are still a suspect! " Li yunyun scolded.


    Although she hated Zhang Ming for beating prisoners, Dong Wenfeng was so arrogant at the police station that she was very uncomfortable.


    "Li yunyun, please pay attention to your words!" Director Wang''s harsh words stunned Li yunyun. She hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Director Wang walked to Dong Wenfeng and said flatteringly.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong. I''m director Wang of the police station. You''ve been wronged because of my poor work."


    Li yunyun''s face is incredible. Is this the director Wang she knows?!


    At ordinary times, director Wang always looks high above the others. I''ve never seen him so low spirited, or with a suspect!


    Zhang Ming is also ignorant and forced on his face. What''s the situation? He''s obviously wronged. This boy, he beat himself up. Where''s he wronged?!


    "Director, you......" Zhang Ming muttered.


    As soon as his words were uttered, director Wang interrupted him. The latter looked fiercely and said, "shut up!"


    Zhang Ming was frightened by director Wang''s cannibal eyes, shrunk his neck and closed his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng''s attitude towards director Wang was also inexplicable, but he was soon relieved that the other party would not have no news about his work at the Dongjiao police station. He was afraid that he recognized himself, so he was afraid of this.


    "There is no grievance." Dong Wenfeng''s words let director Wang breathe a sigh of relief, but the latter''s next sentence raised his heart.


    "It''s just director Wang. There are some problems with the law enforcement style of some police officers in our institute."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made director Wang''s forehead sweat. He knew what Dong Wenfeng said. He hurriedly accompanied him and said, "Mr. Dong, I''m not good at discipline. I''m here to accompany you. Don''t worry. I''ll seriously investigate and deal with it. I won''t tolerate anyone who has the slightest problem in law enforcement!"


    Dong Wenfeng took a cigarette, didn''t speak, glanced at Zhang Ming, who suddenly felt cold on his back and had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Director Wang, a person like a human spirit, naturally understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning. He looked at Zhang Ming and said seriously, "Zhang Ming, I have emphasized your law enforcement style for a long time, but you committed it again and again! I declare that from today on, you will be relieved of all your duties and suspended for investigation! "


    Zhang Ming almost spit out his old blood when he heard the speech. He didn''t know whether he didn''t wash his face when he went out in the morning. First, Dong Wenfeng beat him up in the interrogation room. When the director came, the other party didn''t have anything at all. He had to suspend his duty and investigate himself!


    Is there any reason?!


    "Director, I..."


    Zhang Ming wanted to explain, but director Wang didn''t give him a chance to explain at all. He said sternly, "what are you! As a people''s policeman, you can''t set an example. What else do you have to say? "


    Looking at director Wang''s unquestionable attitude, Zhang Ming finally came back. He kicked the iron plate. The other party''s background must be very big. So big that the director can only accompany him carefully.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ming limped on the chair, his eyes full of despair.


    "Director Wang, are you here to interrogate me yourself?" Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Dong Wenfeng''s words, listening to Director Wang''s ears, looked like asking questions. The latter was immediately frightened and softened his legs. He quickly explained: "you''re joking, Mr. Dong. After our investigation, it has been proved that you have no fault at all. Because of our negligence, you have suffered here. I''m here to compensate you. No."

 Chapter 79

    In the office hall of the police station, Li Taiyu is venting his dissatisfaction with Li yunyun.


    "What''s the matter with you?! It''s been a long time. Why hasn''t the case been closed?! This is your efficiency! "


    Li Taiyu was very angry. He had agreed with Director Wang and closed the case today after catching Dong Wenfeng, but he looked like he was going to work, but there was no news at all.


    Li Taiyu couldn''t sit still at home. He didn''t care about his injuries. Accompanied by his bodyguard, he ran over.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Li yunyun''s eyes. She really didn''t like Li Taiyu''s rich second generation, but the other party was also a victim. She didn''t have a good attack, so she had to be patient and explained.


    "Mr. Li, the case has not been investigated clearly, but you can rest assured that once there is a result, we will inform you at the first time."


    "What else are you investigating!" Li Taiyu raised his eyebrows and snapped, "look at my injury. Isn''t this the evidence?! What else need to be investigated?! "


    Li Taiyu looked very miserable. He was blue and purple. He was beaten up at a glance.


    This is also where Li Taiyu is very angry. He doesn''t dare to see acquaintances now for fear that others will see his injury and ask him why.


    After all, he boasted that Li Taiyu could walk sideways in Luochuan.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li. I deeply sympathize with your experience, but the injury examination report hasn''t come out yet, so we can''t close the case now." Li yunyun replied.


    She didn''t say a word in her heart. According to the director''s attitude towards Dong Wenfeng just now, Li Taiyu was afraid of being beaten in vain.


    At this time, director Wang accompanied Dong Wenfeng out. Seeing this scene, Li Taiyu turned his anger into essence, stood up and sneered, "boy, aren''t you very capable?! Now you know the consequences of offending me! "


    Dong Wenfeng also saw Li Taiyu. He turned his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Dong Wenfeng''s disdainful attitude angered Li Taiyu. He came to the police station this time to urge the progress of the case and to see Dong Wenfeng crying and repenting, so that his revenge would have a sense of achievement.


    But now Dong Wenfeng is even more arrogant than him, which makes Li Taiyu look at director Wang and say, "director Wang, you see, this guy is still unrepentant. Lock him up quickly!"


    The tone of Li Taiyu''s command made director Wang very unhappy. If it weren''t for his father''s sake, director Wang would have been impolite.


    Moreover, director Wang didn''t dare to lock up Dong Wenfeng even if he had great courage.


    "Mr. Li, please pay attention to your words. The case has been investigated now. Mr. Dong is innocent." The king said in righteous words.


    "What?! Director Wang, you didn''t mean to shut this guy in! " Li Taiyu was angry and defeated.


    If Dong Wenfeng was innocent, wouldn''t he have been beaten in vain? With Li Taiyu''s temperament, how could he swallow this tone.


    Director Wang''s face was very ugly. He secretly glanced at Dong Wenfeng and saw that the other party''s face was normal. He was a little relieved and said seriously.


    "That''s because I listened to one side of your words. Now that the matter has been investigated clearly, the investigation results naturally prevail."


    Li Taiyu''s face changed and roared, "director Wang, how can you go back!"


    Director Wang''s face became gloomy. He felt that his prestige had been greatly damaged, even Dong Wenfeng. After all, he had an indescribable relationship with Wang Jianguo, but why is this dead stick?!


    "Li Taiyu, that''s the result of the investigation. It''s the same whether you accept it or not!" Director Wang said sternly.


    "I don''t care. Since you can''t be fair, I''ll do it myself!" Li Taiyu had lost his mind. He waved to the bodyguard behind him and said, "catch this guy for me!"


    "You dare!" Director Wang was also angered, pointed to Li Taiyu and said, "Li Taiyu, this is the police station, not where you can go wild!"


    Li Taiyu ignored director Wang''s warning. He looked at the hesitant bodyguard and said sharply, "what are you two doing?! If something happens, I''ll bear it! "


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, gritted their teeth and walked towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Director Wang was furious and was about to get angry. Dong Wenfeng pressed his shoulder and said with a smile: "director Wang, it''s all right. Some people kill themselves, and you''ll make him happy."


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great if you can fight. My two bodyguards are retired from the special forces!" Li Taiyu sneered.


    In his eyes, Dong Wenfeng has only practiced a few hands. He can deal with his younger brothers, but compared with his two bodyguards, he is not an opponent at all!


    A bodyguard came up to drag Dong Wenfeng''s arm. Dong Wenfeng flashed aside and hid.


    Another bodyguard saw this scene and threw a punch at Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. A whip leg was thrown out, and the bodyguard immediately screamed. His body was like a broken kite and flew out.


    Dong Wenfeng hit it well, and another palm fanned out. Before another bodyguard came back, he felt a flower in front of him and severe pain on his face, and also flew out.


    Seeing this scene, Li Taiyu froze in place and looked incredible.


    He could not imagine that one of his two bodyguards met and was beaten away by Dong Wenfeng!


    He looked at Dong Wenfeng and looked at himself. Li Taiyu''s face turned white. He couldn''t help sweating behind him. He stepped back two steps, turned his head and asked director Wang for help and said, "Wang... Director Wang, you can see that he killed in front of you. You should catch him quickly."


    Director Wang was indifferent to Li Taiyu''s words. If Li Taiyu had a better attitude just now, he would say two good words for the other party for his own sake.


    Now, he wants Dong Wenfeng to beat Li Taiyu up. If he doesn''t care about his identity, he wants to do it himself.


    "Mr. Dong, I won''t bother you. Excuse me." Director Wang looked at Dong Wenfeng and said respectfully.


    Director Wang said, winked at Li yunyun, and they walked towards the police station.


    "Director Wang, you can''t do this!" Li Taiyu looked at the back of director Wang and shouted in despair.


    "Stop shouting and save your strength." Dong Wenfeng broke his fingers and made a crisp noise. The corners of his mouth flashed an arc and said, "now, let you know what will happen if you offend me!"


    In the hall of the police station, there was a scream.

 Chapter 80

    Out of the police station, it''s already evening.


    Dong Wenfeng refused the kindness from director Wang and walked alone by the roadside.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng stopped, looked at a big tree next to him, looked at it for a moment, and said faintly, "I don''t know where my friend is. It''s better to come out and talk."


    There was no response in the air. After a while, when Dong Wenfeng was ready to walk towards the big tree, a dark figure flew down from the tree, kicked a foot in the air and took Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, and a knife slashed at the shadow''s ankle.


    The latter''s skill was also excellent. A somersault escaped the blow, fell to the ground and stood in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    This is a charming woman. Her thick lips make her very sexy. She is dressed in black tights, highlighting her hot figure incisively and vividly.


    The woman stuck out her tongue and was very cute: "ghost, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful after you retired from the army for so long."


    Dong Wenfeng had a big head. He smiled bitterly and said, "Phoenix, why are you here?"


    Phoenix is the code name of a woman. She is also a member of the "blade of God". They have performed many tasks together. Naturally, there is no need to say the relationship.


    When the Phoenix heard the speech, a layer of mist burst into her charming eyes and said bitterly, "ghost, don''t you want to see me? If I''m so annoying, I''ll go now. "


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. He knew that the other party was acting. How could the famous Phoenix be so fragile in his heart, but he had to cooperate and said, "don''t, don''t, I don''t mean that. It''s too late for me to be happy to see you. How can I dislike you."


    "Hum, that''s about the same." The Phoenix tooted her mouth and said.


    "Well, what is it?" Dong Wenfeng knew that if he came to find himself with a phoenix temperament, there must be something.


    "Some time ago, we seized a batch of heroin. According to their account, they were flying tigers." The Phoenix finished and paused.


    "Flying Tiger?!" A glimmer of thought flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Flying tiger is a big drug lord in Southeast Asia. The other party once infiltrated a large number of drugs into China. The local anti drug department seized many of his men, but he still couldn''t stop his drug penetration.


    Finally, the senior management couldn''t bear it and sent the "blade of God" to destroy the flying tiger''s drug group, led by Dong Wenfeng.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng completed the task excellently and successfully destroyed Feihu''s drug group. The only fly in the ointment was to let Feihu run away.


    Who would have thought that the other party would make a comeback in just a few years.


    "And then?" Dong Wenfeng recovered and asked.


    He didn''t know what it had to do with himself.


    "According to the person transporting heroin, the buyer of this batch of heroin is Hejia, Luochuan city." The Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "What family?" Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that he family dared to touch drugs!


    However, Dong Wenfeng thought it was normal to think of he Tiansheng''s unscrupulous appearance. After all, the drug business is a huge profit. Due to the strong crackdown in China, ordinary people can''t buy it at all. It''s normal for he Tiansheng to want to catch this kind of side door.


    However, how does phoenix know the grudges between himself and his family?


    Dong Wenfeng thought a little and figured out that the little girl would pay attention to herself after she returned to Luochuan.


    The most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness!


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the Phoenix with a complicated look. He knew the other party''s intentions, but he reluctantly didn''t come to such a thing as feelings.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a long time and said softly, "thank you."


    "Hey, what are you doing with me?" Phoenix seemed to feel Dong Wenfeng''s mood, smiled calmly, took out a USB flash disk and handed it to Dong Wenfeng. "This is the confession of drug traffickers. I believe he family will not and dare not refuse to admit it."


    Dong Wenfeng took the USB flash drive and put it in his hand.


    With this confession, he family is the fish on the chopping board and let himself be slaughtered!


    "Also, you should be careful. A few days ago, someone went to Kyoto to make trouble, saying that the land compensation given to them by the Dong group was not in place and was stopped by us. Finally, they said that someone encouraged them to come." Phoenix worried.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. I''m afraid it''s the ghost he Tiansheng rammed. Fang bixuan won''t make such a bad decision!


    What a sinister means!


    The compensation of the Dong family is paid according to the highest standard, and once these people make trouble, they will inevitably cause xuanran big and waves. At that time, the Dong family is reasonable and I''m afraid they can''t explain clearly.


    "Phoenix, I don''t know how to thank you." Dong Wenfeng sighed. The Phoenix can''t give what it wants. The Phoenix doesn''t need anything else. The other party''s unrequited pay makes Dong Wenfeng feel very sorry.


    "If you really want to thank me, you might as well buy me a drink." The Phoenix smiled.


    ......


    In the small town bar, the music waves coming from the face make people''s ears ache. The lights are colorful and shake back and forth. Many young men and women swing their bodies madly on the dance floor.


    Dong Wenfeng and Phoenix picked a corner and sat down.


    "A dozen beers." Dong Wenfeng said to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Dong Wenfeng looked at the Phoenix and said, "how are you brothers?"


    "What else can I do? I have great opinions on you. You are the captain. As a result, you ran away and left a group of brothers. No one cares and no one asks." The Phoenix said mercilessly.


    Phoenix had a great opinion on Dong Wenfeng''s leaving without saying goodbye. She originally thought that they would go through life and death together. It seems good, but who thought that Dong Wenfeng retired without saying a word!


    "I was also forced to be helpless." Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly.


    "I''m afraid it''s your fiancee. Hook your soul?" The Phoenix said sour.


    "Cough." Dong Wenfeng felt his nose awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the existence of Phoenix re-election Ke''er was known, "don''t talk nonsense. Do I look like that kind of person?"


    "No." The Phoenix shook her head.


    Dong Wenfeng was very satisfied with this answer, but Phoenix''s next sentence almost made him fall from his chair.


    "Unlike you, you are." The Phoenix breathed.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and was about to speak when a man came over.


    "Beauty, introduce yourself. I''m the owner of this bar, Li Kui. I don''t know what to call a beauty." The man said, a pair of small eyes squinting back and forth on the Phoenix.


    As soon as the Phoenix came in, Li Kui was shocked. He would not let go of such a beautiful woman, so he came over.

 Chapter 81

    "My name, please ask my boyfriend." The Phoenix''s beautiful eyes turned, covered her mouth and smiled.


    Her smile was like a flutter of flowers. Her chest was big and undulating. Li Kui''s eyes were straight.


    Li Kui swallowed his saliva, glanced at Dong Wenfeng and disdained to say, "with all due respect, this boy is not worthy of you."


    "Then you say, who can deserve me?" The Phoenix smiled and whispered.


    "Of course it''s me." Li Kui looked complacent and clapped his chest.


    "Oh, why do you say that?" The Phoenix blinked her big watery eyes and looked innocent. Li Kui moved his index finger.


    "A beauty like you naturally wants to eat the most upscale restaurants, wear the most expensive clothes, drive the best car and live in the best community. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your beauty, and this boy can''t satisfy you!" Li Kui said proudly.


    "Can you satisfy me?" The Phoenix blinked, as if her heart was beating.


    "Of course!" Li Kui''s face was full of complacency and boasted, "the daily turnover of this bar can reach 50000, and I have other industries. As long as you promise to follow me, I promise to make you the envy of everyone!


    "But what if my boyfriend doesn''t promise?" The Phoenix said with an excited and embarrassed look.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. Just leave everything to me!" Li Kui''s eyes were hot. The scene of the Phoenix under himself flashed in front of his eyes, and his blood boiled instantly.


    He turned to look at Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "boy, be sensible and get out of here!"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. It''s not too big for Phoenix to watch the excitement, but since the other party likes it, it''s better to play with her.


    "What if I don''t?" Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    "Very simple, until you agree!" Li Kui smiled grimly.


    It''s not the first time Li Kui has done this kind of thing to rob other people''s girlfriends. Every time he meets the strong resistance of the other party''s boyfriend. Some of them are grumpy. They come up and start on him.


    But what can I do? I was repaired by myself!


    And this time, this boy is no exception!


    Li Kui clapped his hands. A dozen men in uniform came over and the first man with a gold necklace said, "Kui, what can I do for you?"


    "Beat this boy up and throw it out!"


    Before Li Kui''s voice fell, a dozen big men surrounded Dong Wenfeng. The necklace man said fiercely, "boy, get up and go out to loosen your muscles and bones!"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored the necklace man''s words. He looked around at the people and said contemptuously, "it''s up to you!"


    A dozen big men suddenly flew into a rage and were despised by Dong Wenfeng, especially in front of the boss. How can they bear it? The necklace man shouted angrily: "I abandoned you!"


    He threw a hard punch at Dong Wenfeng.


    Li Kui lit a cigarette and watched the scene happily. All his men are good fighters, especially the necklace man. The other party is good at boxing. If he goes on with this punch, the boy will not die and half his life will be lost!


    However, the next second, Li Kui stopped in mid air with his cigarette in his hand and was stunned.


    Dong Wenfeng blocked his fist with a finger. His big and big fists formed a sharp contrast with his slender fingers!


    The necklace man is also incredible. He has always been very confident about the power of his fist. The power of his fist is more than 100 kg, but the guy in front of him blocked it with only one finger!


    How is this possible?!


    Just as he was in a daze, Dong Wenfeng stood up, grabbed the wine bottle on the table and smashed it on the necklace man''s forehead.


    Bang!


    The wine bottle burst in an instant, glass fragments splashed everywhere, and blood gurgled down the necklace man''s forehead. His body shook a few times and slowly collapsed on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the crowd coldly, and a group of big men stepped back involuntarily.


    All the people on the field heard the sound and looked at it. Their faces were full of excitement.


    Since its opening, no one has dared to make trouble here. After all, everyone knows that the owner of this bar has a deep background.


    But when they saw Dong Wenfeng alone, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    The courage is commendable, but that''s all. The boy will die ugly later.


    Li Kui returned to his senses and looked at his little brother in a coma on the ground. His face was gloomy and could drop water. He said darkly, "boy, you have two sons! But you think this will scare me?! Copy this guy and kill this bastard! "


    A dozen or so big men took out daggers from their waist, looked at Dong Wenfeng ferociously, and slowly gathered up.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly moved. He picked up two beer bottles and smashed them on the heads of the first two men.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was so fast that the two men had no time to hide. They felt a pain in their head, the glass bottle burst, and the two men fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng did the same and hit them again. In the blink of an eye, the table was empty, and just now more than a dozen big men were lying in a pool of blood.


    There was a stillness around, and the onlookers nearby looked incredible.


    This guy can fight too?!


    Li Kui''s face was confused. Before he could see clearly what was going on, a group of his younger brothers lay on the ground.


    "Quige, why are your people so careless? You just said to help me deal with my boyfriend." Phoenix seems very disappointed.


    A flash of shame flashed in Li Kui''s eyes. The Phoenix''s beautiful face gave him great courage. He pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said sternly, "boy, do you know who I am?! If you dare to provoke me, even the king of heaven can''t save you! "


    "Hehe, I want to know how old you are." Dong Wenfeng disdained.


    "Luochuan Wu family, that''s my cousin. How''s it going? Are you afraid?" Li Kui''s eyes are full of pride. He doesn''t believe the name of the Wu family in Luochuan. He can''t scare Dong Wenfeng.


    When the spectators nearby heard Li Kui''s words, they all cried out.


    The Wu family is a rich family in Luochuan city. Although the strength of the Wu family is not as strong as the Fang family, the Wu family is an old-fashioned rich family and deeply rooted.


    No wonder no one dared to make trouble in the small town bar. It turned out that it was covered by the Wu family.


    They can''t help but sweat for Dong Wenfeng and provoke relatives of the Wu family. It must be impossible to do well.


    "Hehe, Wu family, what a big comer." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.

 Chapter 82

    Li Kui thought Dong Wenfeng was afraid and his eyes were full of complacency. He said with a grimace: "boy, are you afraid?! I tell you, it''s late! "


    A fierce look flashed in Li Kui''s eyes. He thought about how to torture Dong Wenfeng later.


    "Afraid?" A trace of sarcasm floated from the corner of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. "It''s just like the Wu family. It can''t scare me!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s indifferent expression, a trace of disdain flashed in Li Kui''s eyes. He saw many such people. He pretended to have a calm face. He was about to regret death.


    The Phoenix looked at Li Kui and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that my boyfriend is the owner of the Dong family, Dong Wenfeng!"


    Before the words fell, the crowd watching the excitement suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    The Dong family is no worse than the Wu family!


    The Dong family''s owner is obviously not comparable to Li Kui, a cousin of the Wu family.


    There are many hot and exposed beauties in the crowd. Their eyes to Dong Wenfeng are full of brilliance.


    In their eyes, Dong Wenfeng is not only skilled, but also synonymous with being young and rich. Most importantly, I heard that he is still single!


    How can they be indifferent to such diamond kings!


    When Li Kui heard the speech, his face turned white. He couldn''t imagine that the man in front of him would be the owner of the Dong family, Dong Wenfeng!


    However, Li Kui soon calmed down again. After all, the strength of the Dong family is weaker than that of the Wu family. Beating a dog depends on the owner. If he beats himself, he will sweep the face of the Wu family.


    Moreover, I heard that the Dong family has been in a lot of trouble recently. Li Kui believes that Dong Wenfeng will not make a grudge with the Wu family at this time.


    As for being smashed by Dong Wenfeng, this account can only be found in the future!


    Thinking of this, Li Kui said with a smile: "I''ve heard brother Dong''s name for a long time. When I see him today, he really deserves his name. Brother Dong, too, reported the taboo earlier. We won''t have this misunderstanding! "


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was curved.


    This Li Kui can bend and stretch, but he is also a character.


    But he thought it was too naive to let it go!


    "Brother Dong? Do I know you well? " Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I remember you asked me to get out just now?"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s appearance of asking questions, a fierce look flashed in Li Kui''s eyes.


    I was rude just now, but it''s not because I don''t know Dong Wenfeng''s identity!


    Moreover, he is not without loss. His bar has been so noisy by him. His reputation must be affected in the future. He doesn''t investigate at all. What else does he want!


    Today, even if it was Fang bixuan, he wouldn''t be as stubborn as him!


    Li Kui''s eyes turned cold and said faintly, "what do you want?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were sharp and arrogant and said, "if you dare to talk to me like this, naturally your mother doesn''t know you!"


    Li Kui''s temper was already irritable. At this time, he couldn''t bear to see Dong Wenfeng''s arrogance. He said in a harsh voice: "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be too arrogant! I really think I''m afraid of your Dong family! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now you have offended He Jia and Zhang Jia, and then offended our Wu family. Do you think there is a place for your Dong family in Luochuan?! Get out of here! "


    Li Kui finished and looked at Dong Wenfeng with disdain.


    This guy is really a fool. I don''t know how he became the owner of the Dong family.


    Make enemies on all sides, isn''t this a death attempt?!


    With a sneer, Dong Wenfeng stepped in front of Li Kui, grabbed Li Kui''s neck and lifted the latter.


    "You... What are you doing?! I warn you, if you dare to mess around, the Wu family will not let you go! " Li Kui snapped.


    "I want to see what the Wu family can do to me!" Dong Wenfeng said proudly.


    What Li Kui thinks in his heart, he naturally understands, but it''s just a Wu family. What can he do if he offends!


    Dong Wenfeng exerted himself in his hand, and Li Kui''s breath was suddenly blocked. He grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand with both hands and tried to support and open it. However, Dong Wenfeng''s hand was like a pair of pliers, motionless.


    For a moment, Li Kui''s face turned white and his eyes protruded. The feeling of suffocation made him feel the breath of death, and he couldn''t help getting hot in his crotch.


    A smell of urine came out from under Li Kui. Dong Wenfeng frowned. He didn''t expect that Li Kui was so timid that he would lose urination and incontinence, so he couldn''t help loosening his hand.


    Li Kui was paralyzed on the ground, breathing the fresh air. After a while, he came back to himself, and a sense of humiliation rushed into his heart.


    In front of so many people, urination is lost and forbidden. If this is spread, how can I have face to see people in the future!


    Thinking of this, the shame in Li Kui''s eyes turned into resentment and stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Dong Wenfeng, wait for me! You will pay for today''s behavior! "


    Li Kui has decided to go to his cousin Wu Tian and let him stand out for himself!


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet." Dong Wenfeng squatted beside Li Kui and patted him on the face. Then his eyes were cold and slapped Li Kui on the face.


    Pop!


    The sound of a crisp slap in the face began. Li Kuizhi felt severe pain on his face and immediately gave a scream. His great strength was like a mountain, making his body slide out of the ground.


    "Waste!" Looking at Li Kui on the ground, Dong Wenfeng stood up, looked at the Phoenix on the side, and said angrily, "let''s go."


    The Phoenix spits out its tongue and keeps up with Dong Wenfeng.


    Outside, a cool wind came, and Phoenix''s beautiful hair danced with it. Her charming face looked more attractive under the irradiation of neon lights.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the Phoenix and found that the latter was looking at himself with big watery eyes.


    Eye wave circulation, tenderness like water!


    Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart. For Phoenix, he owes a lot to each other and has no way to compensate, which makes his guilt deeper.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng decided to spend more time with Phoenix and said in a surprisingly soft voice, "let''s go later. I''ll take you around Luochuan tomorrow."


    "No, I''m going back today. You know, there are so many things in the team that I can''t come out for so long." The Phoenix smiled.


    With that, she hesitated and walked to Dong Wenfeng, who was a little nervous.


    "You... You..." Dong Wenfeng hesitated. As soon as his words were spoken, the Phoenix gently hugged him.


    "I''m glad to see you." The Phoenix opened her lips and said, "take care of yourself in the future."


    The Phoenix said and walked towards the darkness. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace.


    Dong Wenfeng stayed alone, smelling the smell left by the Phoenix, and didn''t know what to think about.

 Chapter 83

    At noon, Dong Wenfeng was about to get off work, but he received a bad news.


    Ren Jiuhua is dead!


    The murderer has been caught. He was an enemy of Ren Jiuhua before. However, Ren Jiuhua was seriously injured and died on the way to the hospital.


    Dong Wenfeng went to the window and gave a long sigh.


    He was in a bad mood. Although he had not been in contact with Ren Jiuhua for a long time, Ren Jiuhua was kind to him. He naturally understood that the other party was for Ren Ke''er, but Dong Wenfeng still received the favor.


    After cleaning up his mood, Dong Wenfeng went to the underground garage. He wanted to go to Ren''s house to see Ren Jiuhua for the last time.


    About twenty minutes later, Dong Wenfeng came to Ren''s house, which was already immersed in a sad atmosphere.


    Uncle Li took Dong Wenfeng to the villa.


    Uncle Li looks much older. His original straight body seems to be bent. Dong Wenfeng comforted: "Uncle Li, I''m sorry for the change."


    Uncle Li squeezed out a smile and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine, but the two young ladies are a little too sad. I''ll bother master Dong to help persuade me at that time."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, worried.


    Ren Jiuhua suddenly disappeared. The Ren sisters don''t know how sad they are. Especially Ren Ke''er, her temperament is weaker than Ren Zi. Now she must be heartbroken.


    Dong Wenfeng tasted that taste and felt some love for Ren Ke''er.


    Before arriving at the villa, Uncle Li hesitated and said, "young master Dong, the master left suddenly. Many things have not been arranged. The two young ladies are alone. I''m afraid they will be bullied. Please see the master''s sake and help them."


    Uncle Li''s worry, Dong Wenfeng knew that there were many old guys in the Ren family. When Ren Jiuhua was there, he could still hold them down. Now, as soon as Ren Jiuhua left, the Ren sisters are divorced from the Ren family''s business and have no team at all. Someone must have a different mind.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. As long as it''s useful for me, you can speak." Dong Wenfeng promised.


    Uncle Li was immediately overjoyed. Dong Wenfeng knew something about himself. He was a man who kept his promise. He was bound to do what he promised.


    "Then I''ll thank young master Dong for my master." Leave uncle to bow.


    "Uncle Li, you''re too outsider. What''s the relationship between our Dong family and Ren family?" Dong Wenfeng held Uncle Li''s arm and said.


    "Master Dong, the master''s Lingtai is located in the hall. I won''t send master Dong in." Uncle Li said sadly.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and walked towards the villa.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Ren Zi met him.


    She was dressed in filial piety. Her pretty face was very haggard. Her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "Sister Zi, I''m sorry for the change." Dong Wenfeng said softly.


    "I''m fine, but Ke''er''s appearance worries me." Ren Zi finished and looked at Ke''er on one side. His face was full of worry.


    Dong Wenfeng looked down Ren Zi''s eyes and saw Ren Ke''er kneeling at the side of the mourning hall. His eyes were empty and the whole person had no energy.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    "Sister Zi, I''ll take Ke''er for a walk in the yard later and talk to her. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t hold up." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s proposal was unreasonable, Ren Ke''er''s state worried her very much. Ren Zi nodded and agreed.


    Ren Zi walked to Ren Ke''er and said a few words. Ren Ke''er shook his head, but Ren Zi pulled him up.


    "Ke''er, Wen Feng is a guest. Please accompany him around the yard." Ren Zi undoubtedly said.


    Ren Ke''er took a deep breath and said faintly, "I know, sister."


    They walked aimlessly in the yard. During this period, Dong Wenfeng tried to provoke a topic, but Ren Ke''er looked indifferent, either "um" or "Oh". Obviously, they didn''t listen to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. He was very distressed and didn''t know how to comfort Ren Ke''er.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded.


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this master Dong?"


    A figure came over. It was he Tiansheng who saw Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er standing side by side. A fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    This boy dares to pry his corner. He will make him look good sooner or later!


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at he Tiansheng and said coldly, "he Tiansheng, I''m not in the mood to talk to you now. I think you''ve seen uncle Hua. Now you can go!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made he Tiansheng almost burst his lungs, and his veins burst on his forehead. If he hadn''t failed to beat Dong Wenfeng, he would have come up to beat Dong Wenfeng.


    This bastard, this is Ren''s family. He has no right to kick himself out!


    Do you really think you are still the uncle of the Dong family?!


    But thinking of the purpose of coming this time, he Tiansheng took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, looked at Ren Ke''er and said, "Ke''er, I''ll tell you something."


    Ren Ke''er was stunned and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go aside. It''s inconvenient for someone to say something here." He Tiansheng glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said softly.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here. Wen Feng is not an outsider." Ren Ke''er had no intention of moving.


    He Tiansheng was jealous. He didn''t know when Ren Ke''er had such a good relationship with Dong Wenfeng!


    "Ke''er, it really hurts me that you are like this. You should take good care of yourself. Otherwise, uncle Hua will not be at ease in heaven." He Tiansheng said with a distressed look.


    "He Tiansheng, there''s something to say. If you don''t have anything else, you can go away!" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    He Tiansheng looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily: "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m just going too far. Do you have a problem?" Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is very arrogant.


    "You...!" He Tiansheng couldn''t say a word angrily. He thought for a moment. He seemed to have no way to take Dong Wenfeng.


    I can''t fight again. If there is a quarrel, Dong Wenfeng is really annoyed. This boy will certainly do it. At that time, he won''t have his own good fruit to eat.


    After thinking for a while, he Tiansheng decided to ignore Dong Wenfeng. He looked at Ren Ke''er and said, "Ke''er, I''m also very sad to hear about Uncle Hua, but I''m more worried about your current situation. How many pairs of eyes are staring at you and sister Zi in the Ren family when Uncle Hua leaves. They must want to control the power of the Ren family."


    "As for the people outside, I don''t know how many people want to make plans for the Ren family, and you know uncle Hua''s character. They have offended many people. They must want to take this opportunity to revenge the Ren family. I''m very worried when I think of it."

 Chapter 84

    "And then?" Ren Ke''er asked faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He could guess he Tiansheng''s purpose. He wanted to see he Tiansheng''s performance.


    "Of course, I can''t watch you in the midst of fire and water. As long as you agree to marry me, the matter of Ren family is the matter of our family. I''m also famous... As long as we do it, who dares to jump!" He Tiansheng was full of confidence. He thought for a moment and added.


    "Ke''er, I''m not forcing you, but if you don''t marry me, my father won''t agree. I''ll help the Ren family. I can''t help it."


    Looking at he Tiansheng, Dong Wenfeng sneered, clapped his hands and said, "he Dashao is really easy to calculate!"


    He Tiansheng''s face changed, a fierce look flashed in his eyes and said, "Dong Wenfeng, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you know? Those who stare at Ren''s family include you. " Dong Wenfeng''s words broke he Tiansheng''s mind.


    He Tiansheng forced Ren Ke''er to marry at this time, not only for the beauty and color of Ren Ke''er, but also for the great foundation of Ren family.


    As long as Ren Ke''er marries he Tiansheng, the latter can legitimately meddle in the business of the Ren family. Over time, the industry of the Ren family will be surnamed he!


    "Don''t spit out blood!" He Tiansheng pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said sternly.


    He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng broke his mind at a glance. He was afraid that Ren Ke''er would doubt his mind. He quickly explained: "Ke''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. I can swear to God that I have absolutely no other thoughts."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but my father has just died. I don''t want to think about it." Ren Ke''er thought a little and directly rejected he Tiansheng.


    Ren Ke''er also thought of what he Tiansheng said. Although she usually doesn''t contact the business at home, she can naturally think that the Ren family is now in a storm. I don''t know how many people have ideas about her and her sister.


    He Tiansheng is one of them!


    Seeing Ren Ke''er''s direct rejection of himself, he Tiansheng''s face was a little ugly. He thought that with his coercion and inducement, Ren Ke''er was not captured, but who thought that the other party rejected him!


    He Tiansheng naturally thought that the other party had listened to Dong Wenfeng''s words and hurriedly said, "Ke''er, who is Dong Wenfeng? You don''t know yet. You can believe this guy''s words..."


    "It has nothing to do with Wen Feng. Even without him today, I made the same decision." Ren Ke''er directly interrupted he Tiansheng.


    "Ke''er, don''t be capricious. The situation of Ren''s family is no better than before, and you''re not the former Ren Ke''er!" He Tiansheng became impatient and his tone increased a lot.


    "These don''t bother you." Ren Ke''er''s attitude also cooled down.


    The Ren family does need allies, but it is definitely not he family. He Tiansheng knows who he is. Ren Ke''er knows better than anyone. Working with him will undoubtedly seek skin from the tiger.


    Looking at Ren Ke''er''s cold attitude, he Tiansheng flashed a trace of shame in his eyes.


    This woman is really shameless!


    "Ke''er, you give you one last chance. If you don''t agree to my proposal, he family and Ren family will be enemies from now on!" He Tiansheng said coldly in his eyes.


    A trace of hesitation flashed in Ren Ke''er''s eyes. Although she was not going to marry he Tiansheng, she pushed he family to the opposite of Ren family, which was by no means what she wanted to see.


    Seeing Ren Ke''er''s hesitation, he Tiansheng''s face was full of complacency. His eyes were hot and said, "Ke''er, as long as you marry me, I will be good to you all my life. I will help you bear the ideas of you and Ren family!"


    He Tiansheng finished, looked back and forth on Ren Ke''er, and finally stayed on Ren Ke''er''s beautiful face.


    Thinking of this beautiful face, he Tiansheng''s blood was boiling


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. Ren Ke''er was still a little tender and was frightened by he Tiansheng. If Ren Zi had changed, he decided not to pay attention to he Tiansheng.


    "Ke''er, don''t be afraid. Everything has me." Dong Wenfeng looked at he Tiansheng and said fiercely, "he Dashao, bullying and luring a girl who has just lost her father. Is this your family style?! It''s too bad, isn''t it? "


    Seeing that his good deeds were destroyed by Dong Wenfeng, he Tiansheng had the idea of killing people. He glared at Dong Wenfeng with both eyes and said in a harsh voice, "Dong Wenfeng, you''d better leave my business alone. Do you really think I can''t do anything with you?"


    "Ren Ke''er is my fiancee. Her business is my business. Why can''t I care?!"


    "Dong Wenfeng, are you lying to yourself?! You and Ke''er have dissolved their engagement. Who doesn''t know in Luochuan? "


    "Who said our marriage was dissolved? The engagement book is still in our Dong family. Shall I show it to you? " Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly.


    When Dong Qizheng first left, Ren Jiuhua didn''t lift his engagement, but he said he pulled Dong Wenfeng and paid him back. Dong Wenfeng is now paying Ren Jiuhua back.


    He acted as Ren Ke''er''s fiance at this time. In the future, if Ren Ke''er encounters any trouble, he will take it into his own hands. Moreover, anyone who wants to be unfavorable to Ren Ke''er should weigh it. Behind her is the Dong family.


    Dong Wenfeng''s kindness was mistakenly thought by he Tiansheng that Dong Wenfeng, like his own mind, was thinking of getting both money and people, which made him how to bear it!


    "Dong Wenfeng, this time, as long as you don''t mix in, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. In the future, everyone will not offend the river. If you block in front of me, everyone will not die in the future!" He Tiansheng said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Ren Ke''er is in his bag, he Tiansheng doesn''t allow any mistakes. First deceive Dong Wenfeng.


    When they annex the Ren family, the Dong family will die!


    "Hehe, why did you let me give my fiancee to you?! He Tiansheng, some time ago, you encouraged people to go to Kyoto to make trouble for the Dong family. I haven''t settled accounts with you. Now you propose to my fiancee in front of me. Today is the day uncle Hua leaves. I''ll let you go first. I''ll call on you another day! As for now, you are limited to ten seconds to leave my field of vision, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Dong Wenfeng said coldly in his eyes.


    "Good, good, good!" He Tiansheng trembled with anger. He looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily, "I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow. Don''t dare to come at that time!"


    He Tiansheng finished, looked at Dong Wenfeng with hatred and turned to leave.

 Chapter 85

    Hejia courtyard is located in the southern suburb of Luochuan city. It is a typical European style, magnificent and highlights a word of pride.


    Outside the gate stood more than a dozen burly men in uniforms, patrolling back and forth, obviously heavily guarded.


    Dong Wenfeng put on the brake, stopped at the front door of he''s house, opened the door and walked down.


    The attention of more than ten big men was attracted. They looked at Dong Wenfeng with a wary face. One of the flat headed men said in a deep voice, "who are you, please? What can I do for you? "


    "Go and inform your young master that Dong Wenfeng came to the door for advice." Dong Wenfeng finished and looked around.


    "It''s young master Dong. It''s really disrespectful. My young master has informed me that young master Dong is coming and just go in directly." The bald man said respectfully.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and threw the car key to the flat headed man: "brother, help stop the car."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, the flat headed man smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s naive to offend your young master and want to stand out of the door of his house!


    The flat headed man took out his walkie talkie and reported.


    Dong Wenfeng was walking along the path in the forest. Suddenly, he was alarmed and flashed aside.


    Bang!


    A wisp of smoke rose from the place where Dong Wenfeng had just stood, and there was a big crater on the ground.


    make love!


    A burst of applause broke out. Three figures came out of the woods. It was he Tiansheng and two men. The man was holding a pistol and aiming at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you really opened my eyes. You can even escape bullets." He Tiansheng said strangely.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "he Tiansheng, don''t you think about the consequences if you start with me at what house?"


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you think young master Ben has no brain like you?!" He Tiansheng said contemptuously, "you broke into the courtyard of he family with the intention of being unfaithful to me. The bodyguard of he family killed you. What a natural thing. Who can say no!"


    "Moreover, you think I killed you. Who in the Dong family will stand out for you? Your second uncle is afraid he wants you to die faster."


    "Kill me? With these two guns?! " Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Of course! You think you''ll be invincible if you escape the sneak attack just now?! I tell you, it was just a warm-up. They haven''t shown their real strength yet! " He Tiansheng pointed to the two men and said.


    "This one is the first in the shooting event of the international special forces competition. Within 50 meters, there are no missed shots! This one is the shooting instructor of the Southeast Asian special forces. He is best at playing mobile targets. According to his record, 30 wine bottles were thrown up at the same time and were pierced by one shot! "


    "I dug up these two people with a lot of money to deal with you. Do you think you have any chance of winning?"


    He Tiansheng''s eyes were full of complacency. He imagined that Dong Wenfeng was beaten into a beehive. He felt a burst of joy.


    Dare to fight against yourself, this is the end!


    "I hope their strength is not blown out by you." Dong Wenfeng curled his mouth.


    Playing with a gun in front of him is not playing with a knife in front of Guan Gong''s door!


    The shooting skills of these two people are really good, but they are only good.


    Dong Wenfeng has seen many people who are several times better than their shooting skills. Finally, these people have become the enemies of Dong Wenfeng''s fist.


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Now I''ll let you taste the bullet!" He Tiansheng flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said with a wave of his hand.


    "Kill this boy for me!"


    The two men heard the command and pulled the trigger with their fingers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gunfire was so loud that rows of bullets fired at Dong Wenfeng.


    The fierce gunfire was heard by he Tiansheng, but it was like beautiful music. A grim smile floated from the corners of his mouth. However, the next second, he was stunned.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and all the bullets hit the air.


    "This... What''s going on?!" He Tiansheng said strangely, with an expression of seeing a ghost


    The two gunmen were stunned, and a cold sweat came from behind.


    For their own shooting skills, they are quite confident. No matter how powerful their skills are, they can''t avoid their shooting. Of course, there are no exceptions.


    It is said that some people practice martial arts to the extreme, and their skills come and go like ghosts. However, there are few such people in the world, and they are half buried old people.


    But who would have thought that they should meet here today, and they are so young!


    The two forced down their shock and fear. Yu Guang swept aside and didn''t find Dong Wenfeng''s figure. They turned around and saw a figure standing five meters behind them.


    "The reaction was pretty good." Dong Wenfeng put his hands in his pockets and said faintly.


    Before the words fell, a fierce look flashed in their eyes and they quickly raised their guns and shot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two quickly and continuously pulled the trigger, and one bullet after another, without interruption, shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Teach others!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t dodge this time. He rushed up against the bullet rain.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body dodged back and forth. The bullet wiped his body and flew back. In the blink of an eye, Dong Wenfeng came to the two gunmen.


    The two gunmen reacted quickly. They abandoned their pistols, took out a dagger from their waist and rushed at Dong Wenfeng.


    They were fast, but Dong Wenfeng was faster. He cut out a hand knife like lightning and hit one of the gunmen''s wrists. The latter gave a painful cry and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng succeeded in one blow, and then hit the other party''s face with an elbow. The gunman let out a scream, covered his face with his hands, and fell to the ground with a painful wail.


    Another gunman saw this scene, his body paused, his eyes full of fear, his body turned and fled.


    "Want to run?!"


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the handle of the dagger on the ground. With a "whoosh" sound, the dagger flew up from the ground and shot at the gunman.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, and the dagger disappeared into the back of the gunman''s head. The latter stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Gudong!


    He Tiansheng looked straight at the scene and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    This guy, how can he be so good?!


    Thinking of Dong Wenfeng''s skill just like a ghost, he Tiansheng shivered and his eyes were full of fear.


    "He Dashao, now, it''s time to calculate our accounts!"


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the pistol on the ground and played with it in his hand.


    "You... I..."


    He Tiansheng stammered and couldn''t make a sentence. He stepped back.


    Dong Wenfeng made an arc around his mouth, his eyes were sharp and sharp, and the pistol was waved fiercely.


    Bang!

 Chapter 86

    He Tiansheng''s thigh blossomed with blood.


    "Ah!"


    He Tiansheng uttered a scream and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain twisted his five senses together, and the big beads of sweat filled his forehead instantly, and the blood gurgled out along the wound.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to fire the second shot when a burst of hurried footsteps came.


    "Stop!"


    I saw a man trotting all the way, surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    The man is in his fifties and looks somewhat similar to he Tiansheng, but his momentum is not comparable to he Tiansheng.


    The man glanced at he Tiansheng, who was lying on the ground wailing. The anger in his eyes was like the essence. He pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said in a harsh voice: "Dong Wenfeng, how dare you use a gun! Really think I''m a bully, don''t I?! "


    Dong Wenfeng recognized the man. The other party was he Dongli, the current owner of the he family. He said slowly: "he Dongli, make it clear that the gun in my hand is yours! I''m very satisfied with Mr. He''s reception today. However, it''s not polite to come but not to go. I have to pay back. Otherwise, Mr. He will blame me for my lack of etiquette. "


    He Tiansheng also saw he Dongli at this time. He endured the pain, gnashing his teeth and said, "Dad, kill this bastard and avenge me!"


    He Dongli didn''t seem to hear what he Tiansheng said. He glanced around and saw the bodies of two gunmen on the ground. His face was very ugly.


    The strength of these two people, he is very clear, but now they have become a corpse. Needless to say, they must be dong Wenfeng''s masterpiece!


    How strong should Dong Wenfeng be!


    Originally, he Dongli wanted to avenge his son. He didn''t say anything else. He wanted to fight back with that shot.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s strength now forced him to reconsider.


    "Dong Wenfeng, even if Tiansheng was rude first, you are safe now, but he was hurt by you. You should always give me an explanation!" He Dongli said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Let him just let Dong Wenfeng go. If he can swallow it.


    He Dongli had he Tiansheng in his thirties. He was also an old son. Naturally, he loved him very much.


    Now looking at he Tiansheng in pain, he can''t wait to tear Dong Wenfeng apart.


    "I can only blame he Tiansheng for his incompetence. If I were a waste like him, I would be a corpse now." Dong Wenfeng didn''t give any face to he Dongli.


    "You...!" He Dong trembled with strength and couldn''t say a word.


    "Uncle he, don''t be angry. I''m here today, but I''m here to save your family." Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    "Who will save us?!" He Dongli gave a sneer, and his face was full of disdain.


    Now the Dong family is in crisis on all sides, but Dong Wenfeng dares to talk big and say to save who family. Isn''t he forced to count in his heart?!


    "Hehe, you don''t believe it, do you? Do you always know the flying tiger? " Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about he Dongli''s reaction and said faintly.


    He Dongli suddenly changed his face, suddenly tightened his body, stared at Dong Wenfeng, and looked uncertain.


    At that moment, he Dongli wanted his men to do it, but he endured it.


    For one thing, he doesn''t know how much Dong Wenfeng knows. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng is good at it. Here is a small forest, which is very easy to escape. Without a complete strategy, he Dongli won''t rush.


    After all, once drug trafficking is exposed, who will be doomed!


    After a while, he Dongli said coldly, "Dong Wenfeng, what else do you know?"


    Looking at he Tiansheng''s cannibalism, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "uncle he, look at you. I didn''t say that I came to save he family. Naturally, there is no malice. I know nothing more and nothing less. Are you sure you want me to say it here? "


    "Let''s go inside." He Dongli thought a little and walked towards the villa, followed by Dong Wenfeng.


    He Dongli went to the door of the villa, looked at the bodyguard behind and said, "Mr. Dong and I are talking here. No one is allowed to come in!"


    After entering the villa, they sat down on the sofa.


    "Come on, what do you know?" He Dongli said expressionless.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart. He Dongli is worthy of being an old fox who has worked hard in the mall for decades. He calmed down so quickly.


    "Listen to the recording inside."


    Dong Wenfeng put the USB flash disk on the coffee table and pushed it in front of he Dongli.


    The latter hesitated, brought a notebook, inserted a USB flash disk and played it.


    He Dongli''s face became more and more ugly. Before the recording was finished, he turned off the computer.


    "Where did you get this recording?" He Dongli leaned on the sofa, rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    "Is this important?" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know where the recording came from. Sometimes, maintaining a certain sense of mystery can deter old foxes like he Dongli.


    Because he doesn''t know what your cards are. When making a decision, he will throw a rat repellent.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask." He Dongli thought for a moment and said, "tell me about your conditions."


    Dong Wenfeng came here with the recording. He must have asked for something. Otherwise, he would give the recording to the relevant departments, which would be enough for anyone to drink a pot.


    "Talking to smart people is fun." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I don''t want much. Two thirds of the assets of he family, and the rest will be left to uncle he for the elderly."


    "Dong Wenfeng, you can''t be too greedy!" He Dongli has green veins on his forehead and anger in his eyes is like substance.


    The Dong family has too much appetite. Two thirds of the he family''s assets are tens of billions!


    These are the results of my hard work over the years. Even if I make huge profits in drug trafficking, it is also a business with my head. If I am careless, my family and life will take it in!


    "Uncle he, I''m not greedy. Have you thought about it? If I give the recording to the relevant departments, does he have tomorrow?!" Dong Wenfeng said leisurely.


    "You can earn more money without money, but if you don''t have people, you have nothing, and I''ve left you a third of the assets of he family, which is already a lot. Uncle he will consider whether to die with all his wealth or to preserve his strength in order to make a comeback. "


    "What do you mean, dare you or who took advantage of me?!" He Dongli gnashed his teeth.


    "Or what do you think?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to see he Dongli''s angry face. He said faintly, "uncle he, I don''t insist on doing business. You don''t have to be embarrassed."

 Chapter 87

    He Dongli stared at Dong Wenfeng. After a while, he sighed and said weakly, "OK, you won, I promise you! But how do I know if this is the only recording you have? "


    "Do you have a choice now?" Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    He Dongli was choked by Dong Wenfeng and couldn''t say a word. He knew that Dong Wenfeng was right. He had no choice now. He just trusted Dong Wenfeng and wouldn''t use the backup of the recording to disadvantage him.


    This man-made knife and foot, I feel for fish, which makes he Dongli very uncomfortable.


    For so many years, he likes to control everything in his own hands. He tries to eliminate those unstable factors.


    But today, he''s a little out of control.


    After thinking for a long time, he Dongli stood up and said calmly, "I''ll admit it! But I hope you don''t lie to me! "


    "Uncle he, don''t worry. What good is it for me to cheat you?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that he Dongli promised so happily that he recognized the assets of tens of billions! Most importantly, he didn''t show any heartache.


    When things happen, they will be demons!


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s art experts are bold and don''t care. It''s a big deal that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    He family is determined to sell these tens of billions of assets unless they don''t want to die!


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go downstairs and draft the documents. I''ll come down right away." He Dongli said and made a gesture to go upstairs.


    "Uncle he, you''d better not play tricks, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dong Wenfeng reminded me.


    "How is that possible? I he Dongli is not that kind of person! " He Dongli said and walked upstairs.


    After about five minutes, the door of the villa was opened from the outside, and a dozen bodyguards rushed in, each holding a micro rush in their hands.


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Dong Wenfeng glanced with disdain.


    "Shoot!"


    A bodyguard ordered.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a loud gunfire, more than a dozen flames spewed out, and a large number of bullets intertwined into a hail of bullets, shooting at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Naive!"


    Dong Wenfeng jumped up at the foot and escaped the bullet.


    A dozen bodyguards were stunned and looked at Dong Wenfeng in the air. They quickly raised their guns and scanned wildly.


    At this time, he Dongli heard the gunshot and walked down. When he saw that the bullet was about to hit Dong Wenfeng in mid air, a sneer floated from the corner of his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng, don''t blame me. If you didn''t have such a big appetite, I wouldn''t take risks!


    However, at this time, Dong Wenfeng''s body violated the physical rules, changed direction in mid air, and threw himself aside.


    Dong Wenfeng fell to the ground, then rolled over and came to the bodyguards.


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the people. Before they recovered, Dong Wenfeng kicked one person first, then hit one knee, and a bodyguard fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen bodyguards lay scattered on the ground, screaming in pain.


    He Dongli''s face turned white and his mouth was wide open. He was very shocked.


    He had thought that he would be in the living room again after ten years of micro flushing. Dong Wenfeng could not avoid it.


    But who would have thought that Dong Wenfeng''s skill had changed so much that he would be hit by a bullet every time, but he still hid from him.


    He really can''t think of anyone else in the world who can kill Dong Wenfeng!


    "Uncle he, what family do you entertain guests like this?" Dong Wenfeng walked towards he Dongli without expression.


    "You... Don''t come here!" He Dongli''s eyes were full of fear, and his body involuntarily retreated. "You forced me to open your mouth and ask me for more than half of his family''s property. How could I promise!"


    "Hehe, he Dongli, when you were selling drugs, didn''t you think there would be this day?!" Dong Wenfeng disdained to say, "everyone gets and takes ill gotten wealth!"


    Dong Wenfeng walked slowly step by step. The heels of his leather shoes fell on the marble floor and made a banging sound, like knocking on he Dongli''s heart.


    One, two


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to reach he Dongli, he could no longer support himself. His legs softened, he knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Wen Feng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. For the sake of our friendship for many years, let him go!"


    "Who will you let go?" Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly and said, "at the beginning, he Tiansheng wanted to kill my Dong family. Why didn''t you say at that time and let me go?"


    He Dongli hesitated and couldn''t say a word.


    When he Tiansheng wanted to deal with the Dong family, he strongly supported it. He wanted to use the Dong family as he Tiansheng''s sharpening stone to sharpen he Tiansheng''s ability and mind, so that he could rest assured that he would hand over the Dong family to he Tiansheng in the future.


    He thought that even if he Tiansheng lost in the end, he would just lose some industries, but who would have thought that the result was to build the whole he family!


    Thinking of this, he Dongli flashed a look of regret in his eyes.


    If time can come again, he must stay away from Dong Wenfeng and will never provoke this plague God!


    "Don''t you want two-thirds of your property? I''ll draw up a document for you now. Don''t worry. I won''t play tricks this time. "


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s murderous look, he Dongli said quickly.


    He can''t care about any property now. As long as he can get through this level and do anything, he is willing to do.


    "That''s the condition just now. Now, this price is not enough." Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "do you want to live or die?"


    "Want to live!" He Dongli nodded his head like mashing garlic.


    "Then bring all your family property. I''ll spare you this time. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day!" Dong Wenfeng snapped.


    "You always have to leave a way for our father and son to live. How can our father and son live if you take all my family property?" He Dongli looked sad.


    "What do you care about your father and son?" Dong Wenfeng said without doubt, "I''ll only give you one minute. If you don''t promise, you''ll die with your family''s property!"


    He Dongli hesitated for a while and asked him to hand over his property in this way. He was unwilling, but if he didn''t hand it over, Dong Wenfeng would never give himself a way to live. He knew that Dong Wenfeng did what he said.


    A minute will soon pass. He Dongli''s heart is horizontal, grits his teeth and says, "OK, I promise you!"


    He Dongli found a pen and paper and brushed it.


    Thinking that tens of billions of assets were gone, he Dongli was bleeding in his heart.

 Chapter 88

    Dong Wenfeng took the paper, looked at it for a few times, found that there was no trouble, and nodded with satisfaction: "this villa is also mine now. It''s not easy to read your father and son, so I''ll give you a few days, but I don''t want to see you here at the end of the month, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He Dongli almost spit out his old blood. He has been in the mall for decades. He has never been bullied like this.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far! You have taken all the property of he family and are going to drive my father and son out. Do you want us to sleep on the street? " He Dongli''s eyes were angry.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were chilly, which made he Dongli shiver involuntarily. He remembered Dong Wenfeng''s skill like a ghost, suppressed his anger and said quickly.


    "No... no, Mr. Dong, don''t worry. Before the end of the month, our family will move out."


    "That''s right. Those who know current affairs are Junjie, right, uncle he?" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s winning posture, he Dongli''s heart was filled with hate, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He just smiled and nodded.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Dong Wenfeng walked to the gate and suddenly turned around. He Dongli''s relaxed body tightened again and asked carefully.


    "Mr. Dong, what else can I do for you?"


    "Uncle he, let me remind you again. Don''t play tricks, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. With today''s business, even if it gives me great courage, I don''t dare to disadvantage you any more." He Dongli quickly explained that his attitude was very sincere.


    "I hope so." Dong Wenfeng finished and walked out of the villa.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s back disappear, he Dongli''s face was gloomy and his resentment in his eyes was like the essence, which surprised people.


    This is the first time that he has been bullied by a younger generation for decades!


    If it''s just like this, he can''t bear it. After all, the situation is stronger than people, but Dong Wenfeng has taken away the accumulation of he family for decades!


    Thinking of this, he Dongli smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "Dong Wenfeng, he''s tens of billions of assets. I''m afraid you have life to take it and die to spend it!"


    He Dongli took out his mobile phone, pressed a string of random codes and dialed out.


    Before long, the phone was connected, and a slightly hoarse voice rang.


    "Didn''t I say don''t call me if you have nothing?"


    "Our affairs have been exposed!" He Dongli was straightforward.


    "What''s going on?!" The flying tiger snapped, "Why are you so careless?!"


    "You still say me, not because of your people!" He Dongli was very angry. He took a deep breath and said, "things haven''t expanded yet. Only one person knows about us. Just kill him!"


    "OK, you send me his information." The flying tiger said in a deep voice.


    Hanging up the phone, he Dongli breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Feihu is willing to take action, Dong Wenfeng will never survive.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is skilled, there are many mercenaries under the flying tiger. Those people are well-trained and kill people like hemp. He Dongli doesn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng can be their opponent!


    Thinking of this, he Dongli flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng, I''m the king of heaven this time. I can''t save you!


    ......


    On the day of the funeral, cloudy clouds blotted out the sun and light rain pattered down, which made people upset and irritable.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Ren''s house early. He wanted to send Ren Jiuhua on his last trip.


    When he arrived at the Ren family, Dong Wenfeng found something unusual. It was almost eight o''clock, but the Ren family had no sign of mourning.


    When he entered the hall, he saw that the room was full of people, all members of the Ren family.


    Looking around for a week, Dong Wenfeng found Ren Zi and Ren Ke''er.


    Ren Zi looked indifferent, but Ren Ke''er glared at everyone, and there was the possibility of getting angry at any time.


    At this time, they also found Dong Wenfeng, and cold words came out of the crowd.


    "Dong Wenfeng, now our Ren family is discussing matters. Please avoid it."


    "Some people are so cheeky that they really think they are Ren''s uncle?!"


    "No, don''t think Jiuhua is gone, just want to take advantage of it!"


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, ignoring everyone''s ridicule.


    It''s just a group of mole ants. It''s not worth his response!


    Ren Zi patted Ren Ke''er''s palm, got up and walked to Dong Wenfeng: "Wenfeng, let''s go out and talk."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and came out with Ren Zi.


    "I''m really sorry just now." Ren Zi said with an apology.


    "It''s all right, sister Zi. What''s going on? I think it''s almost time. Why aren''t you sad? " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Alas, some people are blinded by their interests!" Ren Zi sighed and explained to Dong Wenfeng.


    In the morning, some members of Ren family, led by Ren Chuan, challenged Ren Zi''s sisters.


    They said that Ren''s family should not have no owner for a day. They asked to elect the owner first and then mourn Ren Jiuhua.


    Ren Jiuhua has been the head of the family for many years. Naturally, there are diehard supporters. They naturally stand on the side of Ren Zi, because the choice of the head of the family is deadlocked.


    "Let you laugh." A trace of fatigue flashed in Ren Zi''s eyes, "your kindness, I appreciate it. It''s not convenient for me to keep you at this time."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Ren Zi with pity in his eyes.


    From the first day he met Ren Zi, the other party has always been brilliant. There are few times when he is so haggard, which makes Dong Wenfeng feel distressed.


    "Sister Zi, although Ke''er and I have privately dissolved their engagement, after all, they still return the marriage certificate. In theory, I am still Ke''er''s fiance. Now you and Ke''er are bullied, how can I sit idly by." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sunny smile immediately warmed Ren Zi''s heart, but she turned around and refused: "Wenfeng, you''d better stay out of the muddy water of Ren''s family."


    Ren Zi knows that Dong Wenfeng''s current situation is not very good. The Dong family has not stabilized internally, and there are he family and Zhang Jia outside.


    If you offend some members of the Ren family because of yourself, it will only make Dong Wenfeng''s situation more difficult. Naturally, this is not what Ren Zi wants to see.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to understand what Ren Zi thought. He smiled calmly and said confidently, "sister Zi, a group of mole ants, don''t worry."


    Without waiting for Ren Zi to answer, Dong Wenfeng walked towards the hall.


    The breeze blew, with a chill. At this time, Ren Zi only felt a burst of warmth. The fatigue of so many days seemed to be swept away.


    It''s good to have a dependency!


    Ren Zi felt this for the first time.

 Chapter 89

    "What are you doing? I didn''t tell you. We''ll have another meeting at home! Stay where it''s cool! "


    "Boy, I don''t know what Ren Zi said to you, but there''s no place for you here!"


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming in again, someone in the crowd shouted.


    Ren Chuan sat on the sofa, glanced at Dong Wenfeng, looked at Ren Zi who came in, and said in a deep voice, "Ren Zi, what''s going on? Dong Wenfeng is just an outsider. What qualifications do you have to attend the meeting of our Ren family? "


    Let Dong Wenfeng participate in the internal meeting of the Ren family, which is not what Ren Chuan wants to see. After all, with more Dong Wenfeng, there will be many unknown variables.


    Ren Chuan is determined to win the position of home owner. Naturally, he strongly opposes it.


    "Chuanbo, how can Dong Wenfeng be an outsider? He''s Ke''er''s fiance, and the Dong family and Ren family have been friends for more than two days." Ren Zi said calmly.


    "As far as I know, Dong Wenfeng and Ke''er seem to have dissolved their engagement privately?!" Ren Chuan despises it very much. He wants to move out of the Dong family to scare himself. His niece is too naive!


    If Dong Wenfeng really sits firmly in the position of the master of the Dong family, he is still afraid of him. Now Dong Wenfeng is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and can''t protect himself. How can he take him seriously!


    "Chuanbo, who did you listen to? Who has a long tongue chewing on his ears behind his back! The marriage documents of the two families are still in the Dong family. How can we say that the marriage contract is terminated?! " Ren Zi responded.


    "Well, even if the engagement is not terminated, he is only Ke''er''s fiance. His surname is Dong, not Ren! Even if he and Ke''er are married, there is no place for him to tell what to do about the family! " Ren Chuan said coldly.


    "Unless he is willing to join us, I can think about it and let him attend today''s meeting!"


    As soon as Ren Chuan''s voice fell, Ren Ke''er stood up angrily, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    She has long hated these people led by Ren Chuan. For her own self-interest, she stopped her father from mourning. Now she makes trouble for Dong Wenfeng, which makes her unbearable.


    "Ren Chuan, do you think you can give orders when my father is gone?"


    "Ke''er, that''s how you talk to your elders?! How does your father usually teach you? He''s really not educated at all! " Ren Chuan''s face sank and assumed the posture of his elders.


    "Ke''er, don''t you apologize to Chuanbo soon?"


    "I didn''t say you were Ke''er. You turned your elbow out before you got married. You know, your surname is Ren, not Dong!"


    Ren Chuan''s followers accuse Ren Ke''er one after another, while those who support Ren Zi''s sisters maintain Ren Ke''er, but there are obviously few supporters of Ren Zi.


    Looking at this scene, Ren Chuan was very proud.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Ren Jiuhua has no son, and Ren Zi is unwilling to contact the family business, which makes him breed many ideas. After all, except Ren Jiuhua, only he can convince the public.


    He has been planning privately, making friends with everyone in the family, secretly forming his own team, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Fortunately, this day didn''t keep him waiting.


    Taking back his thoughts, Ren Chuan coughed. The people immediately closed their mouths. Ren Chuan nodded with satisfaction, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "Dong Wenfeng, it''s inconvenient for me to pick up guests at Ren''s house today. Please go back and take me to say hello to your second uncle."


    The meaning of Ren Chuan''s words is obvious. He is reminding Dong Wenfeng not to interfere in the affairs of the Ren family. Otherwise, he will unite with Dong Bicun.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally heard it, and he smiled disdainfully: "my second uncle, uncle Chuan, it''s better to go there by himself. Uncle Hua has always treated me well. I can''t watch any sisters being bullied, so I must participate in this meeting."


    Before Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, the people immediately shouted.


    "Boy, this is Ren''s family, not where you can be wild!"


    "Yes, who do you think you are?! Believe it or not, I''ll have you kicked out now! "


    Ren Ke''er only felt a warm current gushing out of her heart. She didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would help herself so much.


    This man seems really good!


    Ren Ke''er thought to himself.


    "Everyone is quiet." Ren Chuan waved his hand and calmed down the crowd''s shouting. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a gloomy face and said, "Dong Wenfeng, are you sure you want to have a hard time with me


    "I can''t get along with you?!" Dong Wenfeng sneered and disdained, "Ren Chuan, don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    A mere Ren Chuan, naturally, can''t get into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be his opponent. If Dong Wenfeng is really allowed to choose one from Luochuan City, Fang bixuan can barely count as one.


    "Presumptuous!" Ren Chuan patted the table and glared at Dong Wenfeng, as if he had been greatly insulted, "come on, throw this yellow mouth child out for me!"


    Ren Chuan stared at Dong Wenfeng, as if to kill the latter with his eyes.


    A mere child with a yellow mouth dares to talk to himself like this. It''s really rampant!


    If he didn''t care about the face of the Dong family, he must repair Dong Wenfeng and let him know his strength!


    As soon as Ren Chuan''s voice fell, Qin Sijie came in with a group of security personnel.


    Ren Chuan had arranged for Qin Sijie to stay around with a group of security personnel to prevent emergencies.


    Qin Sijie looked at Dong Wenfeng with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Last time Dong Wenfeng beat him, he always hated him, but the gap between the two was too big, which gave him no chance of revenge.


    Today, Dong Wenfeng finally fell into his own hands!


    "Ren Chuan, with these wastes, wants to start with me. Who gave you the courage?" Dong Wenfeng took out a coin and played with it, completely ignoring the security personnel in front of him.


    Before Ren Chuan spoke, Qin Sijie became angry and was ridiculed as a waste by Dong Wenfeng. How could he bear it? His face was ferocious and said, "Dong Wenfeng, you will know my power later..."


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped, as if he had been strangled by someone. His eyes were fixed on Dong Wenfeng''s fingertips, with an unbelievable face.


    The crowd looked at Qin Sijie''s inexplicable reaction and looked along his eyes. They suddenly took a breath of cool air, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    Dong Wenfeng''s fingertips were holding the coin just now, but the coin was forcibly bent!


    "I can''t wait to see how good you are." Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to see the reaction of the people. He broke coins back and forth with his fingertips.


    In the incredible eyes of the people, the coins were made into a ball by Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 90

    This... Is this special or human?!


    Qin Sijie almost scolded when he saw the ghost.


    Thinking of his arrogant words just now, he suddenly broke into a cold sweat behind his back and stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    A glimmer of fear flashed in the eyes of all the security personnel. Many of them were good players, but they knew that together, they were not Dong Wenfeng''s opponents.


    His strength is so sharp, how terrible should his skill be?!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry up?" Ren Chuan came back and scolded.


    In his opinion, even if Dong Wenfeng is powerful, he can''t hold many people. These security personnel of the Ren family are good at one against ten. Even if they fight to hurt several people, they can win Dong Wenfeng.


    Qin Sijie was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He didn''t dare to listen to Ren Chuan''s words, but he didn''t have the courage to fight with Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at Qin Sijie, it seemed as if he didn''t hear his words. Ren Chuan couldn''t hang on his face. He had the idea of Liwei, but now his face was about to fall to the ground!


    "Qin Sijie, don''t you want to do it?" Ren Chuan gnawed his teeth.


    Qin Sijie immediately shivered. He gritted his teeth, his heart was horizontal, and ordered, "give it to me!"


    However, the security personnel did not move. One of the big men hesitated, hugged his fists, looked at Ren Chuan with shame and said, "Lord Chuan, I''m not good at learning. I''m sorry I can''t afford this bowl of rice in Ren''s family. I''ll leave."


    Before Ren Chuan could speak, the big man walked out without looking back.


    The rest of the crowd looked at each other and followed the man out.


    Qin Sijie was suddenly dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter with him? In the blink of an eye, I, the security captain, became the bare pole commander?!


    Ren Chuan almost spit out old blood. He was so angry that he trembled all over. Pointing to the dazed Qin Sijie, he roared, "you waste, what else do I want you to do?! Get out of here! "


    "I... I''ll go now..."


    Looking at Ren Chuan''s cannibal eyes, Qin Sijie trembled his legs and walked outside.


    "Stop!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s faint voice sounded.


    Qin Sijie stopped, turned around, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Can''t you understand people? Didn''t Ren Chuan tell you to get out? " Dong Wenfeng squinted at Qin Sijie.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far..."


    As soon as Qin Sijie''s words were spoken, he felt a flower in front of him. His chest was like a boulder. There was a violent pain, and his body rolled out on the ground.


    "Dong Wenfeng, this is the Ren family, not your place!" Ren Chuan stood up and glared at Dong Wenfeng.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner. Although Qin Sijie is incompetent, he is his own man after all. Dong Wenfeng slaps his face when he starts to fight him. How can Ren Chuan bear it!


    "Hehe, I''m wild today. What can you do to me?" Dong Wenfeng said proudly.


    "You...!" Ren Chuan was too angry to say a word. He took a deep breath, looked at the party members next to him and said, "call the police! Dong Wenfeng broke into Ren''s house and hurt our security personnel! "


    A man took out his mobile phone and was about to call the police. At this time, a strong wind came and a coin hit the man''s wrist.


    The man immediately gave a painful cry, and the mobile phone fell.


    "I want to see who dares to call the police!" Dong Wenfeng looked around at the crowd.


    They were swept by Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, one by one involuntarily shrunk their necks, stretched out their hands to their pockets and paused in mid air.


    They were all awed by Dong Wenfeng''s skill just now. No one wanted to be a bird.


    "Dong Wenfeng, what do you want to do?! Do you know that you are breaking the law? " Ren Chuan was very angry and had a bad feeling.


    Now the scene has been out of his control. I''m afraid it''s bad luck for this home owner election!


    And all this is because of Dong Wenfeng!


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since I''m going to elect a home owner today, let me tell you my opinion first. I think Ren Zi is enough to be the home owner of Ren family. I don''t know what you think?" Dong Wenfeng paused and said.


    "You can speak freely. I won''t embarrass you."


    People look at me, I look at you, but no one speaks.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Chuan scolded in his heart, looked at a fat man and said, "Ren Fei, tell me your opinion!"


    Since there is no way to get rid of Dong Wenfeng, Ren Chuan can only accept Dong Wenfeng to participate in the election meeting of the Ren family, but he wants to regain control of the situation disturbed by Dong Wenfeng, so he chooses to let his confidants speak first.


    "I elected Ren Chuan." The fat man took a look at Dong Wenfeng and found that the latter had no reaction. He suddenly became bolder and continued.


    "Ren Chuan''s contribution to the family should be obvious to all. I believe that under his leadership, the Ren family will certainly have better development!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Before the man''s voice fell, Dong Wenfeng clapped his hands. He sneered and said, "Ren Fei, right? According to your meaning, the Ren family can''t have better development under the leadership of Ren Zi?"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s appearance of asking questions, Ren Fei had a cold sweat on his forehead. He hesitated and said, "I... I didn''t mean that."


    "Then why don''t you choose any position?!" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were sharp.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far!" Ren Chuan patted the table and scolded.


    "I just went too far. What?!" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the man and said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance. You can answer after you think about it."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes without any emotion made the man look like being stared at by a flood and beast. His body trembled involuntarily and said, "I... I choose... Ren Zi..."


    When Ren Chuan heard the speech, he looked at the fat man in disbelief, trembling with anger: "you, what are you talking about?!"


    "Brother Chuan, i... I can''t help it either." The fat man said timidly.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored them. He looked at a tall and thin man and said, "tell me your opinion."


    The tall thin man stood up trembling. With the example of a fat man, he already knew how to answer: "I... I choose any position."


    Following the same pattern, Dong Wenfeng asked one by one, and the answers were naturally the same. Under Dong Wenfeng''s Yin power, everyone chose Ren Zi.


    When Ren Chuan saw this scene, he held his hands tightly, his teeth creaking, but he had nothing to do.


    He also knew that he was gone, but he was unwilling.


    Just one step away!


    If there is no Dong Wenfeng, the position of the house owner must belong to him!


    Ren Chuan felt that his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body fell back straight.

 Chapter 91

    Looking at Ren Chuan lying unconscious on the ground, someone in the crowd moved, secretly glanced at Dong Wenfeng and stood back.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Ren Chuan, turned his mouth and said in a deep voice, "since everyone agrees, I declare that the new owner of Ren family is Ren Zi."


    The crowd burst into applause.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s deterrence, no one dared to express their dissatisfaction face to face.


    Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng with gratitude.


    If it weren''t for Dong Wenfeng today, I''m afraid the current situation would be different!


    Dong Wenfeng''s heroic posture and leisurely look were deeply imprinted in Ren Ke''er''s mind.


    This man seems really good!


    Thinking of this, Ren Ke''er was beautiful and red, and lowered his head.


    Ren Zi''s beautiful eyes are full of brilliance. She sees more than Ren Ke''er.


    Dong Wenfeng is different from those rich and powerful young men he knows. He doesn''t stick to one style and rules. In his eyes, he is used to break them.


    Just like today''s things, if it''s someone else, the most important thing is to use potential to oppress people, not to cut the mess with a quick knife and break it with a fist like Dong Wenfeng!


    Such a man can''t imagine where he will go!


    ¡­¡­


    The funeral went well.


    Dong Wenfeng''s full name accompanied Ren Ke''er. Looking at the latter''s heartbroken appearance, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    However, he didn''t say anything comforting. He knew that at this time, it was useless to say anything. Only time could eliminate the pain.


    At the end of the funeral, Fang bixuan also came. Seeing Dong Wenfeng and Ren Keer, Fang bixuan flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    For Ren Ke''er, Fang bixuan is now full of resentment.


    He thought highly of himself, but Ren Ke''er rejected his proposal in front of everyone, which made the arrogant Fang bixuan swallow this tone.


    This has strengthened Fang bixuan''s determination to marry Ren Ke''er. He wants the whole Luochuan city to know that what he sees in Fang bixuan must not run away!


    Thinking of this, Fang bixuan came to Ren Ke''er and said faintly, "Ke''er, I remind you that Dong Wenfeng is not suitable for you. For you and the Ren family, only our bixuan is your best destination!"


    "Fang bixuan, my patience is limited. I advise you to disappear from my eyes as soon as possible!" Dong Wenfeng''s complexion is not good.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s threatening words, Fang bixuan held his hands tightly and his eyes were full of hate.


    However, he knew that if he had a conflict with Dong Wenfeng, he would definitely suffer.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be arrogant. We''ll see!" Fang bixuan snorted coldly and strode away.


    "Ke''er, don''t be afraid. If Fang bixuan dares to pester you again, I won''t let him go!" Looking at Ren Ke''er''s face, Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "I''m fine."


    Ren Ke''er shook his head with complex eyes.


    To tell the truth, after these two days, Ren Ke''er''s favor for Dong Wenfeng has increased sharply, and she no longer resists their engagement.


    Even, Ren Ke''er has a glimmer of expectation for their future.


    However, Fang bixuan''s words today remind Ren Ke''er once again that there is no possibility between her and Dong Wenfeng!


    Once they get together, they will inevitably suffer revenge from the Fang family.


    If Ren Jiuhua was still alive, maybe Ren Ke''er wouldn''t care, but now the Ren family is in a time of ups and downs. She doesn''t want to set up strong enemies for the Ren family because of herself. The Ren family has been shaking in the wind and clouds and can''t stand any hardships now.


    Thinking of this, Ren Ke''er involuntarily withdrew to the side and could only open the distance from Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing this scene and Ren Ke''er''s move, Dong Wenfeng immediately understood what Ren Ke''er was thinking, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng still likes Ren Ke''er very much.


    There is something unspeakable and unknown about the other party, which makes Dong Wenfeng want to love her and get close to her. However, the other party''s current behavior has shown his attitude. Dong Wenfeng is not that kind of entangled person. In this case, he is not annoying.


    "Ke''er, I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Sister Zi, please say it for me." Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and turned away.


    Watching Dong Wenfeng disappear in the rain and fog, Ren Ke''er suddenly felt a pain in his heart, as if something very important to her had disappeared!


    ......


    Drizzling rain, black A8 drove into the "Shuimu Qinghua" community.


    This is a high-end community in Luochuan city. Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to live under the same roof with Dong Bicun, so he moved out of Dong''s courtyard.


    As soon as he reached the villa door, Dong Wenfeng was about to open the door. Suddenly, he was alarmed and his body took a hard step aside.


    Bang!


    Fierce gunfire rang out. The bullet rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s body and hit the wall next to him, leaving a crater.


    Before the gunshot fell, four figures flashed out of the shadow, each holding a slight rush in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The flames flashed out of thin air, and a large number of bullets poured out. They were woven into a fire net and covered Dong Wenfeng head-on.


    "Are these people crazy?!"


    Dong Wenfeng scolded in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to do it here!


    You know, the residents of "Shuimu Qinghua" are all prominent figures in Luochuan city. The other party uses guns in broad daylight. It''s too bold!


    Without enough time to think, Dong Wenfeng rolled on the ground and escaped the attack of bullets. Then he got up and kicked on the gate. The solid wood gate burst open, and Dong Wenfeng flashed in at his feet.


    There was another gunshot behind him. Dong Wenfeng threw himself aside. A large number of bullets came in, and the house was in a mess.


    "Shit, I''m hurt!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s arm was scratched by bullets and blood flowed out of the wound.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    Although I have neglected training during this period of time, I can hurt myself. The strength of this group of people can''t be underestimated!


    While Dong Wenfeng was thinking, his mobile phone rang.


    Dong Wenfeng saw a string of random codes displayed above, thought a little and connected.


    "Ghost, you''re all right!" A gloomy voice rang.


    "Flying Tiger?!" Dong Wenfeng guessed the man''s identity in an instant.


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten me, which makes me very happy!"


    "You''re still alive, which makes me uncomfortable."


    "Ghost, don''t try to be brave. Your current situation is quite bad! Do you know who killed you this time?! God killing Legion! I hope you don''t die so easily, otherwise I will be very disappointed! Ha ha ha! " The flying tiger smiled grimly.

 Chapter 92

    The God killing Legion is a legend in the mercenary world!


    They have fought with the special forces of many countries and have never lost the game, which is a great headache for the security departments of various countries.


    Dong Wenfeng once had a fight with the people of the God killing corps, and ended up with Dong Wenfeng having a slight advantage.


    "You took great pains to kill me!" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    The strength of the God killing army is so strong that it naturally charges a lot. It can be seen that the flying tiger has paid a lot of money this time.


    "That''s nature! If it weren''t for you, how could I hide like a lost dog! You''re still bad for my cooperation with he family this time. Do you think I have a reason not to kill you? " The flying tiger said in a hate voice.


    "Ghost, if you want to blame yourself, you are too arrogant. If you didn''t let me see your true face at the beginning, how would I know that the famous ghost is the owner of the Dong family!"


    "If you want to kill me, these people don''t deserve it!" Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone.


    At this time, a slight sound of footsteps came, followed by a "bang" gunshot, the huge French windows broke, and four white people with a slight rush appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Three of them were about to shoot, and the first bald head waved to stop them.


    "Are you a ghost?" He asked with a bald head and a murderous face.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer his bald head. He said expressionless, "you have great courage to go wild in China!"


    You know, the saying that China is a forbidden area for mercenaries is not in vain. Many powerful mercenary regiments tried to come to China to perform tasks, and finally failed miserably. Over time, everyone acquiesced that China is a forbidden area for mercenaries.


    "Hehe, there is no place where we dare not come!" With a bald eyebrow, he proudly said, "now let me see the strength of the famous ghost!"


    The bald man threw the micro rush on the ground, and his body jumped forward fiercely. When he was two meters away from Dong Wenfeng, a cold light flashed. The bald man stabbed at Dong Wenfeng''s heart with a three edged army stab in his hand.


    All this was only a second. The bald man looked at the army thorn and was about to touch Dong Wenfeng''s clothes. A look of complacency flashed in his eyes.


    The famous ghost, that''s all!


    However, at this time, Dong Wenfeng moved.


    He came later and first. He grabbed his bald wrist and stabbed the army at a distance of only 10 cm from Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    "What?!" The other three were shocked and let out a cry.


    Baldheaded is their captain, and their fighting skills are very good, especially speed. Looking at the whole God killing army, no one can compare with him.


    Bald head is also unbelievable. He can''t imagine that someone will be faster than himself!


    Before his bald head could react, Dong Wenfeng twisted his hand with force, "click" made a crisp sound, his bald head gave a painful cry, and the military thorn fell in response.


    Then, Dong Wenfeng kicked his bare head in the chest with a whip. A blood mist spewed out, and his bare head flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    The scene was suddenly quiet and terrible!


    After only five seconds, the bald head had been lying on the ground, which made the remaining three tremble involuntarily.


    Is this the power of the ghost?!


    "If you have only this ability, leave your life!" Dong Wenfeng suddenly burst out a terrible murderous spirit, just like the essence.


    The remaining three people only felt breathless and retreated a few steps. Their eyes were full of shock and fear.


    They have experienced hundreds of battles and have hundreds of lives in their hands, but it is the first time they have seen such a strong murderous spirit as Dong Wenfeng.


    It seems that the whole person is in a sea of corpses and blood, which makes people hair and bone cold.


    "The God killing army is invincible! Even if you are a ghost, you will die today! " A man with a scar on his face said as if to cheer himself up.


    The two men outside also calmed down, the fear in their eyes dispersed, and they were full of self-confidence again.


    Scar''s face winked at the other two. The three retreated quickly at the same time, and the muzzle of the gun was raised at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The gunfire was loud and a large number of bullets poured out.


    "Naive!"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. Just now the four of them shot at the same time, they just hurt their fur. Now there is one less person, and their activity area is much larger. They can hurt themselves, so they see a ghost!


    Dong Wenfeng shuttled back and forth in the bullet rain. In the blink of an eye, he came to the three men.


    "Withdraw the gun! Go to the army! "


    Scar face ordered immediately.


    The three threw away the micro rush, and with a flash of cold light in their hands, they greeted Dong Wenfeng.


    "Die!"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows, jumped out of his body and came to a man.


    A trace of fear flashed in the man''s eyes. Before he had time to respond, Dong Wenfeng hit his knee and put his head on the man''s belly.


    The latter let out a dull hum, and his body was slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, Scarface and another man attacked from behind. Dong Wenfeng bowed and avoided the attack, then hung a gold hook upside down and kicked the tip of his shoe in the face of another man.


    The latter uttered a scream and fell to the ground with his hands over his face.


    Seeing this scene, scar''s eyes were full of fear.


    As a member of the God killing corps, it''s the first time that four to one people have been abused like this!


    There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. He turned and ran towards the gate.


    "Want to run?!"


    How could Dong Wenfeng let him go? His body turned over in the air and fell in front of scar face. The latter quickly stopped and stepped back.


    "Is that what the God killing army can do? Run if you can''t fight?! " Dong Wenfeng disdained.


    Scar''s face didn''t speak, clenched his teeth, his heart crossed, held the military thorn in his hand, and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Dong Wenfeng made an arc at the corner of his mouth and kicked out his right foot like lightning.


    Bang!


    Scar face only felt severe pain in his chest, and his body flew out straight.


    .......


    In front of the computer screen, he Dongli and a white man saw this scene.


    He dongliton scolded angrily: "waste! What a bunch of rubbish! Four against one, are not opponents! Is this the strength of your God killing army? "


    The white man flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said coldly, "Mr. He, please pay attention to your words!"


    He Dongli was frightened by the fierce light in the eyes of the white man and stepped back. This time, he remembered that the other party was a outlaw. If he really made the other party unhappy, he was afraid that he would suffer.


    "Mr. viper, I was angry just now. Please forgive me for my wrongdoing!" He Dongli said with a smiling face.

 Chapter 93

    "I can understand Mr. He''s mood. Don''t worry. Since I have received the money from the flying tiger, things will definitely be done well!" Said the poisonous snake in a deep voice.


    The poisonous snake''s mouth is beautiful. In fact, it feels a little tricky in my heart.


    He originally thought that Dong Wenfeng''s strength should decline a lot after he retired for such a long time, and it was not easy to kill him without the protection of the blade of God.


    But who would have thought that he sent out a team of elite, all folded in his hands!


    The training of each member of the God killing Corps has to go through layers of selection, coupled with long-term training, which can be said to cost a lot of effort.


    When one person is damaged, poisonous snakes are distressed, not to mention four people at a time, which makes poisonous snakes bleed.


    Of course he wants to settle this account, but he can''t act so recklessly any more.


    The poisonous snake thought a little and said in a deep voice, "Mr. He, I see the information you gave me that Dong Wenfeng has a fiancee?"


    "Yes." He Dongli was stunned and said, "Mr. Viper means..."


    "Someone!" Cried the poisonous snake.


    Before the words fell, a burly white man came in.


    "Captain, what can I do for you?"


    "This is the information about Dong Wenfeng''s fiancee. Go and get him back!" The snake handed the man a document and ordered, "this mission is only allowed to succeed, not to fail! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" The man bowed his head and said respectfully.


    ......


    Looking at the four people on the ground, Dong Wenfeng thought.


    He knew that the God killing Legion would not give up until he killed himself.


    Even if the other party wants to let go, Dong Wenfeng will not let go of the other party. Since he dares to go wild in China, Dong Wenfeng will let the God killing army pay the price!


    Dong Wenfeng could solve the problem by himself, but the follow-up needs to be handled by someone. Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng hesitated and dialed a phone.


    "Hello, who?" A lazy groan rang.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly showed a cynical smile, and his nose was hot.


    "Shit, are you kidding me?! If you don''t speak, I''ll hang up! " The man said angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath and said faintly, "I''m Dong Wenfeng."


    "What?! Captain! " The man shouted excitedly.


    "How long has it been? I can''t hear my voice?" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    "No, Captain, I''m too excited." The man explained and complained, "Captain, don''t talk about me. Even if you leave without saying a word, you don''t contact your brothers for such a long time. I thought you forgot us!"


    The man''s words filled Dong Wenfeng with guilt. He smiled bitterly and said, "Alas, it''s hard to say! Stop talking. Now I have some trouble here. Come here! "


    "What''s going on, captain?! Who dares to trouble you? I''ll beat him! " The man was immediately excited.


    Dong Wenfeng was warm in his heart and explained, "the God killing Corps is in Luochuan city."


    "God killing Legion?! These bastards are looking for death. They dare to trouble you, captain. I''ll take someone there now! " It is said that the God killing army is in trouble with Dong Wenfeng. The man can''t sit still.


    "Don''t disturb the other team members. It''s enough for you and Huzi to come." Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to trouble too many people.


    "Yes, Captain, the mouse and I will be there in an hour!" The man said and hung up the phone.


    Within an hour, two men appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    The two men, one beautiful and the other rough and crazy, formed a sharp contrast.


    "Captain!" The rough crazy man''s eyes were red.


    "I said, tiger, are you promising? It''s like parting!" The handsome man sneered.


    "Shut up! Dead mouse! " Tiger''s face turned red and roared, "who cried first when I was on the road just now? It''s good to say me!"


    "I was windy and my eyes were in the sand!" The mouse said hard.


    "All right! You two, together, are pinching each other. How can I say you? " Dong Wenfeng shook his head. "Let''s get down to business first. Tell us how we should act."


    "I listen to the captain. I''ll do what the captain arranges." Tiger son looked like Dong Wenfeng''s horse.


    "Captain, you ask him for nothing. You don''t know that a tiger has only meat but no brain!"


    Hearing the mouse''s sarcasm, Huzi turned red with anger and raised his fist at the mouse. The latter quickly shrunk his head and closed his mouth.


    In terms of fighting, the whole blade of God, except Dong Wenfeng, no one is the opponent of tiger son.


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang. He took a look. It was a strange number. Dong Wenfeng hesitated and connected.


    "Ghost?" A hoarse voice rang.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "Poisonous snake." The man sneered, "ghost, no, it should be Mr. Dong. Your fiancee is in my hand now. If you want to be safe, come to any courtyard within half an hour, otherwise, you''ll wait to collect her body!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng with a gloomy face, the mouse asked carefully, "Captain, whose phone is it?"


    "Viper! He kidnapped my fiancee! "


    A fierce look flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the poisonous snake should attack Ren Ke''er.


    Damn it!


    "You follow me to save people!" Dong Wenfeng stood up.


    Originally I wanted to kill each other, but now it seems that I can only break through from the front!


    The three soon came to he''s courtyard.


    Looking at the closed door, Dong Wenfeng said, "get off and let''s go in."


    As soon as the three got off the bus, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an alarm and his body flashed to the side.


    Bang!


    A bullet rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s body and galloped away.


    The three quickly flashed into the corner.


    "Shit! These guys still have sniper guns! " The mouse scolded.


    "The sniper is hiding on the rockery." The tiger son said in a deep voice.


    "I''m going out now. You touch it and kill him!" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said


    "Captain, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t you wait here and we''ll kill him. You''re going out." The mouse suggested.


    "Just do as I say!" Dong Wenfeng is eager to save people and doesn''t want to entangle with each other here.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng popped his head out of the corner and quickly retracted back.


    Bang!


    Dong Wenfeng''s outcrop stirred up a piece of stone debris.


    At the moment of the gunshot, Dong Wenfeng''s body rushed out like a flash of lightning.


    Bang!


    Another shot, Dong Wenfeng rolled over and escaped the bullet attack. At this time, the tiger and the mouse rushed out of the corner.

 Chapter 94

    Dong Wenfeng quickly flashed across an open space and approached under the eaves in front of him. He thought about the number of snipers. At present, there is only one sniper, but there are many trees in he''s yard, and there are countless rooms. Among them, there are six people who shot themselves.


    I haven''t made a move in the dark. I don''t know if there are any others waiting for the opportunity.


    He was vigilant. He was even more angry at the thought that Ren Ke''er was still in the hands of several people.


    At the moment, the flying tiger is sitting in a magnificent hall. Although it is prosperous, it has some fear in its eyes.


    "Dong Wenfeng''s skill is extraordinary, especially the tacit understanding of their whole team. Just now your man said that he was followed by two boys..."


    The poisonous snake stood in a shadow, lowered his head and hat, couldn''t see his expression and mood, and just snorted, "don''t you believe me?"


    The flying tiger waved his hand: "that''s not true. I just feel that this person can''t be underestimated. Now I have help again, I''m afraid... "


    Snake light ah: "we have his fiancee in hand, he will naturally be worried, care is chaotic, and he is not Superman."


    A person''s physical fitness is limited. Dong Wenfeng''s speed and physical function have been highly trained. Coupled with his own talent, he has long been far from human.


    But Rao is so and not invincible.


    Although he has repeatedly separated from the muzzle of the gun before, the main reason is that he can predict the opponent''s action and attack direction in advance and avoid as soon as possible.


    It''s impossible to say that it''s faster than a bullet.


    Under such a siege, Dong Wenfeng will inevitably struggle if he wants to retreat.


    The Viper thought of this and sneered, "besides, I left more than one ambush."


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng has made a rapid leap in the hail of bullets. Countless bullets have flashed in a short time. When he was ambushed before, he has experienced a death battle, resulting in injury to his forearm. Now, after desperately dodging, he consumes a lot of physical energy.


    Seeing the rockery in front of him, Dong Wenfeng dodged and rolled into the grass to hide his whereabouts. Taking advantage of the fire attracted by the tiger and the mouse, he quickly approached the sniper on the rockery.


    He was about to succeed, but Dong Wenfeng saw the sniper''s muzzle flash, right on the tiger''s back.


    This situation makes Dong Wenfeng''s heart suddenly tight. The three are life and death comrades in arms. I don''t know how many times they support each other and climb out of the dead.


    If something happens to the tiger, how can he be worthy of the tiger family!


    At that moment, Dong Wenfeng suddenly jumped out and couldn''t care about anything else. His hiss was a roar: "tiger, get out of the way!"


    At the same time, his hand suddenly shook, and a short sword hit the sniper''s head.


    The other party fell down in a muffled voice, but Dong Wenfeng was exposed in front of the crowd. Seeing that the bullets had swept across him, he rolled and hid behind the rockery, but his lower abdomen felt a tingling pain.


    Unexpectedly, he was shot in a moment of carelessness. Dong Wenfeng covered his wound and climbed up the rockery. He was in a high position. He had a panoramic view of the situation in the hospital. As soon as he touched the sniper gun, he killed three people in seconds.


    Knowing that Dong Wenfeng was temporarily safe, tiger and mouse asked, "Captain, are you okay?"


    Dong Wenfeng answered and didn''t say he was hurt. He just shouted, "go find Ren Ke''er."


    Just now, in order to lure Dong Wenfeng and others into the trap, Ren Ke''er was tied where the three could see.


    Now several bodyguards invited by the he family see that the poisonous snake is defeated and are ready to transfer the hostages, but it''s not so easy to escape in the eyes of the mouse.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry. They couldn''t find it. They were just afraid that the other party would jump over the wall, which was bad for Ren Ke''er.


    He quickly cleaned up the scene. He was uneasy and didn''t know why.


    Because of this ominous premonition, he was more worried about Ren Ke''er''s safety.


    Fortunately, it was not long before they saw the two people coming out with each other.


    Ren Ke''er still has a beautiful face, just because he has just been kidnapped, with a trace of tension and panic in his eyebrows and eyes, and his face is slightly white. In addition, his petite figure gives people a sense of tenderness.


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to speak. However, he saw that several bodyguards of he family had chased out, each with a black face and a swollen nose, but with a gun in hand.


    Seeing that the three were attacked from behind, Dong Wenfeng quickly fired several shots at the bodyguards: "you withdraw first and I''ll go later."


    Tiger and mouse know the strength of the captain. Although they are a little worried, if they delay for a long time, they will only increase the burden on the captain. It''s better to complete the task and protect Ren Ke''er.


    They nodded ruthlessly, turned around and left.


    Ren Ke''er knew that Dong Wenfeng had saved himself. His heart throbbed for a moment, especially when he knew that the other party wanted to stay here to cushion himself and others.


    At that moment, she suddenly had an impulse to stay with Dong Wenfeng.


    But before she made a decision, the tiger roared, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    Ren Ke''er blushed: "sister-in-law... Sister-in-law?"


    Before the voice fell, Huzi suddenly took a step forward and carried Ren Ke''er on his shoulder. Regardless of the man''s cry on his shoulder, he began to rush outside the hospital.


    Seeing the three people evacuate safely and disappear in the suburbs in three steps and two steps, Dong Wenfeng finally put his heart down. He hastily bandaged the wound, easily disposed of several bodyguards behind him, and resolutely followed him out of the Hejia courtyard.


    He wanted to teach each other a lesson before he left, but now he was hurt and his heart was also uneasy. The things about he family and flying tiger can only be solved one by one in the future.


    Dong Wenfeng has his own bottom line. He can aim at himself in everything, but he can''t if he involves the people around him.


    He family lost more than half of its own, and he didn''t want to force the other party to a dead end, but now it seems that there will be no other family in Luochuan in the future.


    Dong Wenfeng went out of his house, but he didn''t directly gather with the three.


    On the one hand, the other party''s goal is himself. If he doesn''t pass, it will be beneficial to the three. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to be seen about his injury.


    Fortunately, the wound on the lower abdomen did not affect normal walking. Dong Wenfeng casually robbed the clothes of a bodyguard of he family. After wearing them, he went straight to the hospital.


    This place itself is in the suburbs. It is not far from Hejia to the city center, but there is a section of winding mountain highway in the middle. Few people pass here when they go out to and from the villa area.


    When Dong Wenfeng was halfway there, he should have felt at ease, but he suddenly felt an extremely strong sense of crisis. His pupils narrowed, and the whole person suddenly flashed, rolled in place and quickly flashed past his original place.


    As soon as he flashed past, he felt a sharp buzzing sound on his side. The next second, there were several more throwing knives on the ground.


    This situation surprised Dong Wenfeng. As soon as he turned around, he saw a big fist smashing at him. It was very fast and powerful!


    Dong Wenfeng took a breath, so fast!


    He knew how deep his strength was. In those years, he passed through the customs and killed generals all the way in the rain of bullets, making China a place where mercenaries were frightened. It can be said that he was a real soldier king.


    Because of his natural speed and strength, and the intensive training beyond ordinary people since childhood, few people can control him, not to mention ordinary bodyguards, even international S-class mercenaries. Even his teacher threatened that no two people in the world could control themselves.


    But I didn''t expect to meet one today, which is quite as fast as myself.


    Feeling the thunder of the other party, Dong Wenfeng immediately punched. His fist collided violently with the other party. For a time, the surrounding air was pounding.


    It was also at this moment that Dong Wenfeng''s face changed again.


    The other party''s transportation mode is quite different from ordinary people.


    He is not as talented as himself, but trained in a strange way the day after tomorrow!

 Chapter 95

    Dong Wenfeng took a breath, so fast!


    He knew how deep his strength was. In those years, he passed through the customs and killed generals all the way in the rain of bullets, making China a place where mercenaries were frightened. It can be said that he was a real soldier king.


    Because of his natural speed and strength, and the intensive training beyond ordinary people since childhood, few people can control him, not to mention ordinary bodyguards, even international S-class mercenaries. Even his teacher threatened that no two people in the world could control themselves.


    But I didn''t expect to meet one today, which is quite as fast as myself.


    Feeling the thunder of the other party, Dong Wenfeng immediately punched. His fist collided violently with the other party. For a time, the surrounding air was pounding.


    It was also at this moment that Dong Wenfeng''s face changed again.


    The other party''s transportation mode is quite different from ordinary people.


    He is not as talented as himself, but trained in a strange way the day after tomorrow!


    This is equivalent to that the other party already has certain skills, just like opening a plug-in. In this way, it is obviously not so easy for Dong Wenfeng to deal with the other party in a short time.


    Dong Wenfeng uses the physical limit and the other party uses the skill limit. The other party has the possibility to stimulate the potential twice. In addition, Dong Wenfeng was shot in the arm and abdomen, and the existence of the other party was obviously a threat.


    Now where he is, Dong Wenfeng can''t stay for a long time. Seeing the other party take two steps back, he quickly stabilized his body shape and exerted his strength on his legs, as if he was ready to make a second attack on himself. He couldn''t think of anything else. He immediately turned around and ran away towards the hillside on his side, hiding his body shape.


    On one side of the winding mountain highway is a continuous mountain peak. The trees inside are lush at the moment. Dong Wenfeng just went in, just like a fish into the sea.


    After receiving the high price task, the expert who came to take Dong Wenfeng''s head, named Duan Tongzhou, was very angry. Now when he saw that Dong Wenfeng fled, he immediately took two steps forward, but he didn''t catch up, but sneered.


    "It is said that Dong Wenfeng is the king of war. His speed and movements are first-class. I really thought he was a yellow level master. Unexpectedly, he was just an ordinary man with a little strong ability."


    Knowing this, Duan TongZhou didn''t have the mind to catch up, because such a person, in his own eyes, is just a lamb to be slaughtered. He can give the other party a fatal blow whenever he makes a move.


    As Dong Wenfeng thought, Duan TongZhou is neither an ordinary person nor a gifted genius, but a practitioner.


    Practitioners and ordinary people are not comparable at all. Even if Dong Wenfeng has more ability, he is far less capable than himself. As long as he dares to appear, he dares to kill people!


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was walking on the top of the mountain. He walked around for about half an hour. After making sure that the other party would not follow up, he stopped a little and began to think about what had just happened.


    Through the subtle control of the other party''s muscles and strength just now, Dong Wenfeng can be sure that the other party is absolutely different from ordinary people.


    Such existence, even if you go back now, may not be able to block its attack.


    Thinking so, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard a burst of singing in the mountains.


    He listened carefully for a while and even heard the lyrics clearly.


    "Touch, touch the beauty, your jade foot fiber; Second, it feels smooth like brocade, and the skin is smooth and soft like cotton; Third, touch the skirt edge, and the skirt edge is lost and hidden; Four touch Chu waist fiber, Chu waist once danced lightly; Five touch the gullies... "


    In broad daylight, some people sing ten, eight and touch between lush artistic conception? Listening to this sound, Dong Wenfeng looked black, but suddenly found that the sound in the distant mountains seemed to be a little erratic, far and near. Just now it was clear that it was still echoing in the distant mountains, but in a twinkling of an eye, he had reached his own neighborhood.


    Dong Wenfeng was alert. He stood up, took out his prepared Throwing Knife and stared straight in front of him. However, he saw a little old man walking erratically in front of him.


    The old man looked 1.6 meters tall. He looked unusually short in front of Dong Wenfeng, who was 1.8 meters tall. He had a braid on his head, white beard and a crutch in his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng lives and dies. He has seen thousands of people and faces on the battlefield, but he has never seen such a person. However, looking at each other''s appearance, he also understands that he is not with He Jia and others. He is estimated to be an ordinary passer-by.


    So he took back his machete and made way for the other party to pass first.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t want to say more, but the other party took the initiative to speak.


    "Boy, the injury is not light. It''s good that you can keep your face like this."


    This was like a thunderclap in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    Although he was injured, his blood had been stopped by himself. In addition, although his body was dirty, there was no blood. He had just worn the black leather clothes of his bodyguard. At the moment, he couldn''t see where the wound was and how the injury was. Even from the surface, Dong Wenfeng was almost like an ordinary person.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man who looked very serious in front of me could see through it at a glance.


    He was in doubt. Before he could say more, the other party opened his mouth again: "boy, I see your bones are amazing. You are a unique martial arts genius. You have to maintain world peace..."


    Dong Wenfeng: "


    He looked at each other and opened his mouth after a long silence: "old man, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    When the old man heard this, his expression didn''t have the exaggeration just now. He went to a stone and squatted down and looked flat with Dong Wenfeng: "Sir, I''ve been walking in the mountains for so many years and have never met anyone. Don''t you think it''s strange to meet you at this time?"


    Dong Wenfeng: "maybe I''m unlucky today?"


    The old man patted his thigh: "what good luck, this is clearly fate! A martial arts genius meets an expert who has no martial arts knowledge. Isn''t this fate? It''s wonderful! "


    Dong Wenfeng: "do you want me to sing ten, eight, touch with you in the mountain?"


    He didn''t mean to make fun of him. He also felt that the old man might be an expert, but he still had a lot of things to face. At the moment, there was chaos outside. He was also worried about Ren Ke''er''s safety. Naturally, it was impossible to really stay in the mountains with the old man to learn anything.


    The old man didn''t answer directly, but said, "I''ve never seen your physical strength, speed and physical potential. Although you''re just an ordinary person, your ability can almost compete with the middle of the Yellow stage, which has long exceeded the standard of ordinary people who have experienced strict training. Just now someone can force you into the mountains. It can be seen that you have jumped out of the standard of ordinary people. Don''t you wonder why the other party can burst out such strong power? "

 Chapter 96

    The old man''s words made Dong Wenfeng stop when he was ready to leave.


    In what the other party said, there were nouns that Dong Wenfeng had never heard of, but he grasped the key point - some people made themselves stronger by other means, resulting in a higher level than ordinary people, and this way of strengthening can be done by themselves.


    When he was a soldier before, some people mentioned to him some characters that ordinary people can''t compare with. It''s just that he will be young and energetic. He feels that he is blessed by nature and doesn''t take it back at all.


    After returning to Luochuan, although he was in danger again and again, he had never encountered such an adverse existence of personal ability.


    What happened today made Dong Wenfeng have to think far-reaching.


    Although I fell into the business circle, there were many crises around me. What threatened me was not only the economic strength of other companies, but also the absolute strength of my opponents.


    The more people go up, the more they find that the distinction between right and wrong has returned to the original. The larger their fist, the more reasonable it is.


    In order to protect the people he likes, his grandfather and aunt have been practicing outside for so long. Now when he comes back, he thought he had become a strong man. He also won many times in the previous family war, but now the facts make him wary.


    If there are other ways to make people stronger, Duan TongZhou is not the only one who is more powerful than himself, and he will lose the capital to protect the people around him.


    He has to guard against such people.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man in front of him: "so you have the ability of that man just now?"


    The old man was upset: "did you ask me if I had the ability? Do you look down on me! Just a yellow step, can it be as powerful as me! "


    After a pause, he said, "my kung fu is first-class in the world. How about learning it?"


    If he had a chance to become stronger, of course Dong Wenfeng was willing. He nodded: "yes."


    The old man suddenly smiled evil: "then call me master." For a moment, the old man was a little shy. "I''ve lived for 180 years. I haven''t seen anyone call me master."


    I don''t know why, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that he had been cheated: "can you really do it?"


    I went into a forest at random. As a result, I met a strange old man as soon as I came in. It''s only a long time since I had to worship a cheap master to go back. It''s strange.


    He thought, "why don''t you show me one."


    The old man looked black: "aren''t you insulting Metaphysics! This thing can be performed! "


    Dong Wenfeng: "then I''ll go."


    When the old man heard this, he immediately said, "wait a minute, I''ll show you a paragraph."


    After saying this, the old man took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "I''ll show you the changes in everything in the world. I''m sure I won''t scare you to death! Come on! "


    Seeing the other party''s battle was so big, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help leaning back for two steps and waiting for the other party to make a big move. As a result, seeing the other party slap it out, Dong Wenfeng waited for a long time, but found that there was no change around him.


    It''s quiet. Even a little embarrassed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face looked slightly: "this is what you said."


    With these words, Dong Wenfeng turned and was ready to leave. As a result, he had not gone out for two steps. Suddenly, the wind was blowing from bottom to top, the trees were buzzing, the leaves were shaking, and he was very angry for a time!


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was slightly stiff and his face could not be shocked. When he met Duan TongZhou just now, the other party could compete with himself, and even vaguely suppressed his momentum. He already felt very incredible. But I didn''t expect that someone could be so powerful?


    It''s impossible.


    Dong Wenfeng thought to himself that he had experienced so many exercises and repeatedly broke through the limits of human beings. He was very clear about the details of people and body and the control ability of muscles. The other party could hit things in the air. Is it difficult to become an immortal?


    Just after thinking so, the old man said, "do you know Xiuxian?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and really thought, "I''ve read it in the novel."


    However, there can never be one in reality. I have experienced so many things, participated in countless struggles, large and small, and came to Luochuan. The people I met, including the Dong family, are famous figures in China. I have seen a lot of knowledge both on the battlefield and in the mall, but I have never seen such people.


    Although the captain who loved him most in the army said it to him before, he also regarded it as nonsense. Now how can he suddenly appear in his sight.


    The old man seemed to know what Dong Wenfeng was thinking. He smiled: "if it''s not true, how can there be such a novel."


    After a pause, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "your potential is immeasurable, so you are always going up, so the higher you go up, the higher you stand, the more you can touch things that ordinary people can''t touch and don''t want to believe, but some things do exist, and your strength now is enough to know these secrets."


    This makes Dong Wenfeng speechless.


    The fact is that although the Dong family still has internal and external conflicts, after returning to Luochuan, they are indeed moving higher, meeting more and more opponents, and contacting more and more things. Although they are still several major families in Luochuan, more and more people and things are involved.


    Under such circumstances, it is really not easy to be alone, and it is indeed possible to meet higher characters.


    As for the previous missions, although they were all S-level missions, the level of opponents had been detected by the organization, and it was likely that they did not encounter stronger opponents. Now Dong Wenfeng even suspects that there are other organizations that he does not know except the strongest "blade of God" special force in China, To do things that even you may not be able to do.


    Otherwise, how could his captain, the former king of war, tell himself that there are still some experts in the world whose ability is beyond his imagination?


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it and sighed. It seems that he is not strong enough. He must work harder and become more powerful. Only in this way can he have more ability to protect others.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also believed in the strength of the old man. Naturally, he would not be as unreasonable as before.


    He turned his head and looked at the old man. He didn''t know what the master worship mode was. He could only kneel down on one knee and seriously said, "master."


    Although the old man came cheap, Dong Wenfeng will not give up this opportunity to become stronger without reason.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so sensible, introverted and not arrogant, the old man was also happy. He immediately said, "well, well, then you will be an apprentice in our door. Since you have already started, I''ll let you know the so-called ''practice''."

 Chapter 97

    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s promise, the old man thought and finally said, "are your wounds all right?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed and more moved. He didn''t expect the old man to look so serious, but now it''s his own wound.


    He waved his hand again and again: "it''s no big deal. I''ve stopped bleeding and taken medicine, except that it hurts a little when I move."


    The old man nodded: "I''ve always swam in the mountains. Heaven is a bed, so there''s no place for you to live. Since you really want to learn..."


    The old man pointed to a mountain in the distance: "you can go there to find me at 10 o''clock every night and I''ll teach you."


    Dong Wenfeng said that this routine sounds like the legend of Shooting Heroes. Is it possible that the old man taught by Quanzhen? Want to return to think, he didn''t say it, just promised: "OK."


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak much, the old man looked at Dong Wenfeng and looked more and more pleasing to his eyes. He nodded repeatedly, touched his beard and said, "now I''ll tell you about the existence and basic situation of the spiritual world."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly accepted a new thing. For a moment, he was in a trance. He felt nervous inexplicably. At present, he listened carefully to the old man''s introduction.


    In short, the old man''s practice is really similar to what Dong Wenfeng knows. Since a person''s physical fitness has reached the limit, in order to become stronger, he should not use physical fitness, but use something stronger, more inexhaustible and inexhaustible than physical fitness - the vastness of heaven and earth.


    The aura between heaven and earth is a natural thing. Once used by people, it is equivalent to the help of the whole nature. Nature will be much stronger in terms of power and speed.


    As for the main way of cultivation, we should first introduce Qi into the body. The more Reiki in the body, the greater the ability, and the more Reiki will be gradually abundant, which will further open up the meridians and introduce more Reiki. This is the process of practice.


    When the body and internal aura are enough, the whole person has been integrated with heaven and earth. After that, even if there is no need to introduce Qi into the body, the heaven and earth aura can be used by people at will. However, this situation is only an ideal situation. The old man himself has never seen or heard of anyone who has not reached this level so far. Therefore, it is just a saying of everyone.


    With the depth and penetration of cultivation, according to the ability and the degree of meridian permeability, it can be divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. The heaven level is the strongest, the Yellow level is the weakest, and the heaven level is upward, which is the congenital realm. According to the old man, people in the congenital realm are really rare, so people don''t know whether the congenital realm is divided or not.


    Dong Wenfeng''s ability is very strong, coupled with his extraordinary talent, so he is only at his physical limit and has been comparable to Huang Jie. This is also the reason why Duan Tongzhou, as a Huang Jie, has not surpassed each other in a short time.


    In addition, when the old man was singing in the mountains just now, he found that the other party was more sensitive and sensitive to the forest. Just now he was careful to test and understood that the other party''s cultivation talent was more rebellious. Therefore, once he practiced, Dong Wenfeng must be invincible in the same world. Besides, the old man''s own skill is not covered.


    Hearing the old man praising himself so much, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "it seems that I picked up a big bargain."


    The old man smiled even more proudly: "finally said a good word. Your wound will not be good for a while and a half, so I''ll teach you a few tricks. You start first. Once you become a yellow step, the wound will be repaired more than twice as fast as now. When you go to the mountain tomorrow, I''ll take you into our sect and teach you skills and others."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed for a moment: "I think it''s not a simple task to practice just now. You let me enter the Yellow stage in one day. Isn''t that a joke?"


    The old man proudly waved his hand and looked like a monkey: "you don''t understand it. It''s not difficult to get started. As long as ordinary people get started, they can enter the Yellow level in less than half a year as long as they have talent and carry out the art of Tuina for a long time, coupled with the skill and formula in the sect."


    "But you are not only more talented than others, but also have practiced the art of tuna for seven or eight years. You just haven''t really knocked on the door of practice. Once you start to draw Qi, accumulate a lot and want to enter the Yellow stage, it''s just a moment."


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly stopped the other party''s words: "wait a minute, I haven''t contacted the art of tuina."


    The old man "cut" a voice: "stupid, I can feel it. You should often exercise with some kind of breathing method. Maybe you don''t know it."


    Dong Wenfeng just remembered that when he just joined the army, his captain, the former soldier king, did teach him how to breathe. According to the other party''s way, he can quickly reduce fatigue. Therefore, he has maintained this habit for so many years.


    Now it seems that this should be the so-called method of tuina.


    I just don''t know how the captain can do this kind of vomit? Or is the other person also a practitioner? I don''t even know?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and stopped thinking. According to the old man, he remembered the formula first, and then left first. They made an appointment and met on the top of the mountain the next night.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng briefly cleaned his wound and called Tiger and mouse to make sure Ren Ke''er was safe. He was a little relieved.


    Tiger son has always been worried about Dong Wenfeng. Now he asked foolishly on the phone: "Captain, are you okay? After we ran out, we didn''t see you. I thought something had happened to you."


    Dong Wenfeng said, "it''s all right. I may trouble you recently. If you don''t have anything to do, can you help me protect Ren Ke''er secretly first, or I won''t rest assured and wait..."


    He looked down at his wound: "when I solve the matter of flying tiger and he family..."


    So, Dong Wenfeng is actually a little embarrassed. After all, it''s his own business. He shouldn''t have involved tigers and mice.


    But before he finished, the mouse grabbed the tiger''s mobile phone: "Captain, don''t worry, even if you don''t say, we''ll keep my sister-in-law."


    As soon as he finished, the tiger''s voice came along: "yes, Captain, don''t worry, this thing is wrapped up in us. You can do other things."


    Since Ren Ke''er was safe, Dong Wenfeng was completely relieved. He took a deep breath, sat cross legged and began to practice according to the old man''s words.


    According to what the old man said, Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and entered the realm of no self, drawing Qi into his body. For a time, he only felt a soft light around him.

 Chapter 98

    At that moment, Dong Wenfeng only felt that he was ethereal. Although he had no consciousness, he knew his body and internal meridians like the back of his hand at this moment.


    I just feel a clear flow entering my body and body, and then flowing slowly along the meridians, just like a spring, instantly penetrating my heart, and finally flowing into my belly.


    If the whole person''s five senses are opened, Dong Wenfeng''s pores relax, and his body is much more sensitive and sensitive than before.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng wrapped up his wound and began to practice. By the next morning, he not only didn''t feel tired, but also refreshed. As the old man said, he had just started to practice and had entered the Yellow stage. One night, the Yellow stage was basically stable in the early stage.


    It was even possible to enter the middle of the Yellow stage, but Dong Wenfeng thought that too fast may not be a good thing. Moreover, he has not really learned from the big guys, so he can''t rush.


    Moreover, at beginning of the Yellow stage, it was enough to deal with the Tongzhou.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng sat on the bed and felt that his strength, speed and even senses were twice as strong as before.


    Originally, he had been able to fight with the ordinary yellow stage at the beginning, but now he is more powerful. As for Duan Tongzhou, for himself, he is completely different from yesterday.


    At the same time, in a broad hall, the flying tiger looked at the poisonous snake discontentedly: "didn''t you say you were more than one ambush? This time, there must be no problem. Why hasn''t Dong Wenfeng died?"


    When he Tiansheng heard this, he nodded: "Dong Wenfeng must not live. Only when he dies can our industry come back, and I can continue to support brother Hu''s industry."


    Flying Tiger itself is in a bad mood. Now it is more and more unhappy: "I''m not sharp in my hands and feet. Now I have to wipe your ass."


    He Dongli himself didn''t want to say a word. It can be seen that Feihu was angry. He couldn''t help staring at his son. He only felt that his son would only make trouble for himself.


    Seeing this, he Tiansheng didn''t dare to say more. He just asked, "what should we do next?"


    Now, two-thirds of his family''s assets have been transferred to Dong Wenfeng, and these two-thirds are a big cake. However, Dong Wenfeng''s family has a big business and the other party''s mind. It won''t be long before it can be completely merged and then integrated into a larger company. At that time, it will be difficult even to want it.


    As for the remaining one-third of the assets are in Kyoto, once the Dong family integrates with the assets, their shares will inevitably plummet, and the assets in Kyoto will not be preserved.


    And if you quickly get rid of Dong Wenfeng, you can''t keep your house. Before, the other party said to come and get the house in three days, which will be the last day.


    This time, before the poisonous snake spoke, Duan TongZhou behind the poisonous snake had already spoken: "I had taken over with Dong Wenfeng before, but the other party ran away. This time I went to kill him. It''s easy."


    This sentence reassured everyone.


    Although the he family had trouble with Dong Wenfeng again and again, over time, all the people they sent out failed miserably. Even if they hated Dong Wenfeng, it was impossible for them not to be afraid of Dong Wenfeng.


    This time, what he family thought was that Dong Wenfeng must die, because if he didn''t die, he would definitely die.


    And this section of Tongzhou does seem to have some skills. You know, the last people who fought with Dong Wenfeng were either dead or injured. No one can come back so well, and even hurt Dong Wenfeng himself.


    So he Dongli nodded again and again, "OK, that''s the best."


    Duan TongZhou snorted coldly, "as long as he drives out, I can kill him and never break his promise. Now all you have to do is find Dong Wenfeng. I''m afraid he won''t come back after a fight with me. "


    He Dongli was also worried about this. He immediately said, "go find it now. If Dong Wenfeng really dares to run, I dare to directly rob all the industries of the Dong family one by one. At that time, I think he dares to hide."


    At the moment, he family and flying tiger have fully believed in Duan TongZhou''s strength, and also believe that once Dong Wenfeng comes out, he will die.


    Just as everyone was eager to find Dong Wenfeng, he Dongli''s phone suddenly rang.


    He Dongli was in a bad mood. He picked it up and asked, "who?"


    As a result, he Dongli''s expression was slightly changed by the sound from the opposite side: "boss he, he knelt at my feet and cried and begged me. Did you forget it so soon? He even plotted against me. It seems that you really want to give me the last third of his family''s assets. "


    He Dongli himself was a little afraid when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice, but when he thought of having an expert on his side, there was no cowardice like before. He directly turned on hands-free and said coldly, "it''s Mr. Dong. Do you still want a third of your property? I don''t think you can even swallow the two-thirds of our property! "


    Dong Wenfeng is obviously too lazy to say more to each other: "I don''t like being favoured casually, but I can''t be framed for no reason. Since boss he remembers to eat or fight, let''s just end it."


    He Dongli wanted to do this. He was secretly happy and said in a cold voice: "well, in that case, we might as well meet and end an abandoned factory behind He Dong Hotel, how about it?"


    Dong Wenfeng snorted, hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at the Phoenix: "how about it?"


    Phoenix''s fingers are beating on the keyboard at the moment, which makes people dazzled: "it''s found out that he Dongli is in a nightclub. The place should be the basement of the nightclub. There should be a large area. Feihu and his group of people are in this place. If they are sold today, they should be able to catch all these drug lords, Moreover, at that time, the mercenaries in the hands of the poisonous snake will not be able to retreat all over. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "in this way, your task is relatively much simpler."


    The Phoenix looked at Dong Wenfeng, turned around and raised his legs to sit on the table. His actions were enchanting. He looked at the past and said, "what about you? There must be a trap over there. Do you want to send someone over?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head¡° No, relatively speaking, your task is heavier, and after your task is over, you have to hand in the work directly. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I have tigers and mice. "


    The Phoenix lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t say much. He believed in Dong Wenfeng''s strength. The reason for saying so was that he understood in his heart that it was not easy to see Dong Wenfeng again after the task.

 Chapter 99

    Phoenix looked at Dong Wenfeng and said for a long time, "be careful. The Dong family has developed rapidly recently and is likely to go back to Kyoto for development in the future. I applied to go back to the headquarters last night. When you go to Kyoto, you must find me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the Phoenix and saw each other''s thoughts at a glance. He looked at each other''s clear eyes and nodded: "OK, be careful."


    When he went to the garage, Dong Wenfeng asked the mouse to stay and secretly protect Ren Ke''er. At the same time, he asked Huzi to follow him and help him with his secret sentry, while he entered the other party''s "trap" alone.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng knew that the other party might only bring Duan Tongzhou. Duan TongZhou was arrogant. If he suspected that Dong Wenfeng was a practitioner last time, it was impossible to let so many mercenary killers work with him.


    Asking others to help is undoubtedly an insult to Duan Tongzhou.


    The other party is arrogant. He must feel that he can handle Dong Wenfeng with his own strength.


    Before today, it was true, but now, it is not.


    He Dongli sneered when he saw Dong Wenfeng go to the abandoned factory: "Dong Wenfeng, you dare to come."


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes: "I not only dare to come, but also prepare to teach you a good lesson."


    He Dongli sneered: "overestimate."


    When the voice fell, Duan TongZhou had stood in front of Dong Wenfeng: "ran away in a hurry in front of me yesterday, and now dare to appear?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I was injured yesterday and didn''t play well. If I fight with you again today, I may win."


    This made Duan TongZhou more and more want to laugh: "die!"


    He didn''t say much. He suddenly took a step forward and punched Dong Wenfeng directly. He moved very fast, sweeping huge power and energy, and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    This fist is a must kill fist. Duan TongZhou doesn''t want to fight. Moreover, he has just started his career. He is secular and fledgling. He wants to urgently prove his strength in order to obtain more economic sources. Therefore, he works harder and wants to show his strength.


    Duan TongZhou knew that if he punched out, Dong Wenfeng must have no way to live.


    When he Dongli saw this, he was even more cool. He clenched his fists and even thought about the tragedy after Dong Wenfeng was hit by a punch. He sneered: "Dong Wenfeng, you asked for all this!"


    His eyes were wide open for fear of missing any important scene. He thought Dong Wenfeng would fly out directly, but the next second, he Dongli changed his face.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the other party''s fist attacking himself. He felt the other party''s thunder. He didn''t retreat but advance. He suddenly took a step forward. The whole person took a punch and saw the fist coming from the opposite side, directly impact and go up with great power.


    For a moment, a force of breaking bamboo broke out between the two, and the air hummed. Dong Wenfeng''s action was tough and did not give the other party a chance.


    Just now Duan TongZhou saw that Dong Wenfeng was not worried about his situation. He also felt that the other party was overestimating his strength, but when the other party punched out, he realized that it was wrong.


    The strength and momentum of the other side are by no means comparable to yesterday, nor can they overcome themselves.


    At that moment, there was a panic in his heart, and he was ready to take two steps back immediately, but even so, it was too late. Just now, in order to kill one blow and exhaust all his strength, it was impossible for him to retreat back, so he had to fight hard.


    At the moment of the two fists collision, Duan TongZhou wanted to step back, but he didn''t think he had time to do any action. Dong Wenfeng''s action was too fast to see clearly.


    He received a great attack. His bones broke from his fist and went straight into his heart and lungs. He roared: "ah!"


    The next second, it was like a broken kite, floating out directly.


    Dong Wenfeng just used less than 80% of his strength. Now he saw the other party flying out. He took two steps forward, his knees suddenly went up and hit the other party''s lower abdomen. At this moment, Duan TongZhou''s mouth gushed blood and all his meridians were broken. There was no possibility of practice anymore!


    He Dongli himself is still ready to see a good play, but when he sees this situation, he has completely changed his face: "this, how is this possible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly came from behind him: "how impossible? What did boss he say just now? Teach me a lesson? Let me have no return? "


    He Dongli noticed that Dong Wenfeng had long disappeared from the abandoned factory. He suddenly turned around and burst into a cold sweat.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know when he had appeared behind him. He hurried back two steps: "what are you doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng said, "what do you say?"


    He Dongli is really cold this time. His family has been broken. The biggest support behind him can''t resist Dong Wenfeng''s simple blow. The general trend is gone. He family can''t turn over in the future.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was not ready to give up, he Dongli opened his mouth slightly and knelt on the ground before he spoke.


    "Dong... Mr. Dong, boss Dong, it''s me. I''m clumsy. I don''t know Taishan. I deserve it. Please let me go."


    Dong Wenfeng looked down at he Dongli and frowned slightly. Before, he still didn''t understand the calculation of these people, so that he taught each other a lesson and didn''t change it many times. In that case, Dong Wenfeng will never give he Dongli a chance to turn over.


    Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to do such a thing as killing people. He bent down and looked at each other: "let you go, you can."


    He looked at each other: "but I''m very interested in the last shares of your family. I want to buy them and make a deal. How about it, Mr. He."


    He Dong Li can not refuse naturally, he nodded repeatedly: "good, you has the final say, as long as you can let go of any home, I... I''m going to lose my mind!"


    Dong Wenfeng flicked his finger and a coin was thrown in the air: "how about a dollar?"


    He Dongli first heard that Dong Wenfeng wanted to buy his own shares. He thought that the other party was willing to give himself a way to live, but he didn''t expect that the other party was only willing to spend a dollar.


    He wanted to refute, but when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s cool eyebrows, he opened his mouth and finally said, "OK, I''ll prepare the contract for you. Listen to you. "


    This time, he really understood Dong Wenfeng''s power. At this time, he regretted from his heart that he shouldn''t have provoked Dong Wenfeng at the beginning!


    Even if you have learned a lesson once, you should stop in time, instead of provoking each other again and again for greed.


    Now he Dongli has only one idea, that is to go far away, take his relatives, and never fight against Dong Wenfeng again.


    Because of such a person, he is always thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 100

    However, in one day, he family has completely lost all its capital and industries, and now he family is penniless.


    Fortunately, there are two houses in a small county.


    After all, he is a business person with a business mind. Except for the house where he family wants to live, selling one of them can also be regarded as hearing his son''s words. Dong Bicun''s face is more sinister: "of course, I can think of what you said, and I know that we are much easier to deal with our opponents than he family and Fang family, but there are so many people in he family, Even the mercenary organization was implicated, but Dong Wenfeng was not solved. We had fought with him before, and suffered countless losses. Now Dong Wenfeng''s ability is becoming stronger and stronger. Do you think we may succeed? "


    Dong Xinhao didn''t speak for a long time and said, "but the Fang family hasn''t really made a move. The Fang family used to be the largest in Luochuan. They must have a card in their hands, but they haven''t shown it all the time."


    Dong Bicun shook his head: "the Fang family doesn''t have a card, but has a good background. Do you know that there is also a Fang family in Kyoto?"


    This surprised Dong Xinhao: "Kyoto? Father means that there is a larger family behind the Fang family. Now the Luochuan Fang family is just a branch? "


    Dong Bicun nodded: "Kyoto crouching tiger, hidden dragon, although Luochuan is already prosperous enough, it is still slightly inferior to the place where Kyoto has developed very rapidly in all aspects."


    After a pause, he suddenly said, "but you''re right. The Fang family hasn''t started yet. We can cooperate with the Fang family and Ren family and Ren Chuan to deal with it. However, even so, it''s not easy for us to really start action. After all, the Dong family is now dominant. If the Fang family and Ren family are afraid of or don''t believe us, it''s also very possible."


    The voice just fell, but a woman''s voice sounded on one side. The voice was very sharp, which made people sound really unhappy: "what''s this? As long as we are sincere enough to give the Fang family and the Ren family the weight to deal with Dong Wenfeng, the other party will become our blade. At that time, the Fang family and the Ren family will take the initiative to fight Dong Wenfeng. We just have to enjoy their achievements."

 Chapter 101

    This voice made Dong Bicun and Dong Xinhao look back one after another. They saw the man behind them, officially Dong Bicun''s wife, Cui Wanjun.


    In order to enter the Dong family and become the daughter-in-law of the Dong family, Cui Wanjun did whatever it took to help Dong Bicun get rid of the owner of the Dong family. There are countless spicy means, which are the most poisonous to the hearts of women. It''s true.


    Over the years, Dong Bicun is more like a cooperative relationship with his wife. It''s hard to say how much they feel about each other.


    Hearing this, Dong Bicun asked, "what weight? Are you trying to let out my Dong family''s property? Or two partners? "


    If it comes to the direct benefits of the other family and the Ren family, it must be these. As long as the two families cooperate and the Dong family gives a little benefit, the Fang family and the Ren family will certainly agree, but in this way, it may not be a good thing for the Dong family.


    Once the encroachment of the Fang family and the Ren family on the Dong family begins, it is difficult to stop. At that time, I''m afraid the cheap is not his Dong Bicun, but the Fang family.


    Cui Wanjun was a woman. She sneered, "of course not. I don''t understand business things, but we have a ready-made weight that hasn''t been used. Have you forgotten?"


    Dong Bicun and Dong Xinhao looked at each other, but they really couldn''t think of any treasure in their hands. Finally, Cui Wanjun whispered, "it''s your cheap sister, Dong Fang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Bicun suddenly realized that Dong Fang was Dong Wenfeng''s aunt and the closest one to Dong Wenfeng. Although Dong Fang has married, her husband is not a figure of a big company. It''s easy to catch each other. At that time, as long as Dong Fang is sent to the Fang family and Ren family, the Fang family will certainly use this thing to do something.


    Dong Bicun clapped his hands for a while: "it''s a good idea. We don''t need a soldier, we just contribute a hostage. The Fang family won''t waste such an opportunity for nothing, so we just need to watch the two families compete at that time."


    On the other side, the Fang family can''t get anywhere.


    Fang bixuan and Fang Jian were sitting in the study at home, looking gloomy: "I thought he family would be better. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng swallowed such a huge family. It seems that we did miscalculate before. "


    Fang bixuan doesn''t look good either. Ren Ke''er, who is thinking about him, doesn''t look at himself at all. It''s all because of Dong Wenfeng. They have long been married. They wanted to watch the he family fight with the Dong family. They waited for the Dong family to break down and ask Ren Ke''er to marry them, but now it seems that the plan has failed again.


    "We are bound to have a war with the Dong family, especially the Dong Wenfeng. We must get rid of it, otherwise, there will be endless trouble for our Fang family." Fang bixuan clenched his fists, looked at his father and asked, "what do you say, father?"


    Fang Jian nodded: "although this is the case, Dong Wenfeng is jealous of evil. If we want revenge, we must not delay too long, otherwise we will only be eaten away like he family, so we must move quickly and hit it with one blow. Just for this kind of thing, there must be a comprehensive policy. Now I don''t know how to start. "


    When they said this, they were silent, because up to now, they didn''t know where to start.


    When he was in trouble, a bell rang in the bedroom. Fang Jian frowned slightly and opened the monitoring at the door. However, he saw Dong Bicun of the Dong family standing outside, followed by Dong Xinhao and some bodyguards.


    A few minutes later, Dong Bicun, Dong Xinhao, Fang Jian and Fang bixuan of the Dong family have sat in the Fang family living room.


    Fang Jian looked at Dong Bicun and asked, "I didn''t expect it was brother Dong. I don''t know what''s the matter with brother Dong calling me this time?"


    Dong Bicun came straight to the point: "I''m here to give my brother a gift."


    Fang Jian knew the internal affairs of the Dong family and what the other party said must be to deal with Dong Wenfeng. He nodded calmly, but his heart was secretly happy: "Oh? Don''t know what gift it is? "


    Dong Bicun waved behind him. Fang Jian looked at it and noticed that the bodyguard behind Dong Bicun was still holding a one person high bag, but he didn''t know what it was in the bag.


    The bodyguards put the bag between Fang Jian and Dong Bicun, quickly opened the bag, and then revealed Dong Fang''s face.


    Fang Jian thought the other party had sent something. Now he saw it was a person. He was a little surprised and immediately leaned back: "this is..."


    Dong Bicun smiled and said, "this is Dong Wenfeng''s aunt. He has the best relationship with his aunt and loves his aunt most. Therefore, once Dong Wenfeng knows what''s going on with his aunt, he will be confused."


    Fang Jian nodded and came to what he thought. If Dong Wenfeng''s aunt really has a good relationship with Dong Wenfeng, the other party will become a handle or hostage of Dong Wenfeng in her own hands. At that time, she will say whatever she says.


    But at the same time, Fang Jian also had a slight estrangement from Dong Bicun.


    Dong Bicun is so cruel to his own sister that he can do anything to achieve his goal.


    He knew in his heart that Dong Bicun''s doing so would minimize the loss to the Dong family, but Fang Jian had to take advantage of this, otherwise Dong Wenfeng would only grow rapidly and fight against himself.


    If Dong Wenfeng dies, even if he loses something, he can slowly rely on Dong Bicun to make up for it in the future.


    Fang Jian is a smart man. He was not prepared to stand on the United Front with Dong Bicun at the beginning. The relationship between the two sides is nothing more than mutual use.


    He nodded: "I know what boss Dong means. Thank boss Dong for sharing my worries."


    When Dong Bicun heard this, he grinned and looked gloomy: "it''s all right. If boss Fang needs my help, just ask."


    The two sides were polite, had their own thoughts, and finally separated.


    Fang Jian sent Dong Bicun away and came back to look at Dong Fang who didn''t know when he was unconscious. He turned to look at Fang bixuan and asked, "what do you think?"


    Fang bixuan thought: "no matter what Dong Bicun''s mind is, we have Dong Fang in our hands. It''s really a sharp weapon to hurt Dong Wenfeng. It''s most appropriate to use Dong Fang to lead the snake out of the cave and then encircle and kill it."


    Fang Jian nodded: "let''s get ready. You can contact Dong Wenfeng."


    Fang bixuan had long wanted to give Dong Wenfeng some color to see, and then held the beauty back. When he heard this, he quickly nodded: "OK." For a moment, a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng, you''re finished.

 Chapter 102

    Dong Wenfeng usually has many things to do in the company. After all, he family''s industry has just been merged. The big cake left by Zhangjia is enough for him to digest. Although it seems that Dong family''s industry has doubled at once, there are many invisible dangers.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng must be careful and work step by step.


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng had to go up the mountain to find the old man and learn the art of tuina. Although he had not yet understood the skill, the method of Tuina taught by the old man was really much better than the previous one. It could also speed up the stability of strength and better practice.


    Because he is too busy, although practicing can save sleep time, Dong Wenfeng still feels that time is not enough.


    It''s not easy to digest the industry of he family completely. Dong Wenfeng is thinking of finding a time to find his aunt, take her out to relax and take a look at the situation of Ren family.


    Recently, he has been paying attention to the trend of the Ren family. Now, although Ren Zi has become the owner of the family, there are too many things in his hands and many people inside are not satisfied, so he has been helping each other in the company. Only after Ren Ke''er was kidnapped last time, he hasn''t seen each other, so he always feels it''s not decent.


    However, with a sigh of relief, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Fang bixuan.


    He picked up the phone, but heard Fang bixuan''s first sentence: "Dong Wenfeng, I''ll give you one last chance to give up Ren Keer and apologize to me."


    Dong Wenfeng directly sneered: "are you sick? What''s the Dong family like now and what''s the Fang family like now? Do you have the ability to give me a chance? Don''t you have any force in your heart?"


    This may be a little ugly. Fang bixuan said, "you!"


    He said a word and didn''t say anything else.


    After a while, Fang bixuan took a breath: "you asked for it. Since you don''t want to exchange Ren Ke''er with your aunt, don''t blame me for being rude to your aunt."


    This finally made Dong Wenfeng change his face: "what are you talking about!"


    Fang bixuan: "now I know I''m nervous. Didn''t you feel very proud just now?"


    Dong Wenfeng had sat up from his chair: "my aunt is in your hand?"


    Fang bixuan sneered: "why, are you in a hurry? Just now I gave you a chance. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to say something else, but he didn''t want to. Fang bixuan had hung up.


    At the moment, Fang bixuan and Fang Jian are sitting in the bedroom. They look at each other and sneer: "Dong Wenfeng must think that we are going to tear up the ticket, and he will find our whereabouts at all costs. As long as we deliberately expose his whereabouts and number, and then set a trap, when he comes over, give him a surprise, I''m afraid he won''t know until he dies, He thought he was acting secretly, but he didn''t know that everything was under our control. "


    Fang Jian nodded: "yes, everything is ready now. We only need Dong Wenfeng to enter our trap."


    They didn''t know that Fang Ying was standing outside the bedroom. At the moment, listening to the dialogue between her father and brother, she felt cold for no reason. She thought that the Fang family had begun to deal with Dong Wenfeng formally. She thought that the boy who was like a beggar had become so strong now. She didn''t know whether it was bitter or afraid.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng, like the Fang family, had already sent some of the Dong family out.


    "Find the latest whereabouts of the Fang family and the people you have seen recently as quickly as possible. Be sure to find the trace of my aunt and report all the recent unreasonable actions of the Fang family to me!"


    Most of the incompetent people standing next to Dong Bicun in the Dong family have been dealt with by Dong Wenfeng. Now the senior personnel of the Dong family are selected one by one by Dong Wenfeng, or left by his grandfather. These people are very capable and loyal to Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is powerful, there are also hired bodyguards and experts around him. Now hearing Dong Wenfeng''s orders, several people immediately began to act to find Dong Fang''s trace.


    Due to the intentional disclosure of the Fang family, it was not long before Dong Wenfeng''s people returned with full loads: "boss, we found that Mr. Dong Bicun went to Fang Jian some time ago and gave him a gift. The gift was a person. At the same time, we also found all the action tracks of the Fang family recently. "


    After that, the man put the things in his hand into Dong Wenfeng''s hand: "it''s just that it''s a little easy for us to check this time. According to reason, the Fang family doesn''t seem to be such a casual person, and they don''t know that they think Miss Dong is useless, so they act hastily."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly¡° Sloppy? My aunt is in their hands. That''s my weakness. How can it be useless in their hands. "


    Hearing this, Tong Liu, Dong Wenfeng''s man, was also worried: "Sir, what you mean is..."


    Tong Liu was promoted by Dong Wenfeng some time ago. Not only he, but also many capable people and different scholars came to the top of the Dong family with him. In order to catch up with Dong Wenfeng, they managed the Dong family''s career very seriously, making the Dong family''s career prosper day by day, so they were really worried about Dong Wenfeng.


    Now looking at each other''s tone, Tong Liu knows that this time the Fang family does not necessarily want to tear up the ticket, but has other purposes. He is naturally anxious.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng waved his hand, motioned the other party not to worry, and then said, "since it''s my aunt''s business, I should go. If my aunt is bullied, I can''t stand being bullied for even a minute. "


    With these words, Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Liu and said, "help me prepare something."


    Tong Liu was selected from his bodyguards. Some time ago, Dong Wenfeng found that Tong Liu''s physical quality and ability were better than other bodyguards. At first glance, he knew that he was a special soldier. When he asked, he could enter the blade of God, but there was a temporary accident. Otherwise, Tong Liu might still be his own man. Now retired, I can''t find a job, so I have to be a bodyguard.


    After that, Dong Wenfeng directly asked Tong Liu to be his personal helper, responsible for sorting out the number of Dong family and helping himself pack up weapons, mainly assisting in his own military affairs.


    In addition to Tong Liu, Dong Wenfeng also promoted Duan Yu. His business ability is far beyond people''s reach, so he is now his own special help.


    Tong Liu and Duan Yu can be said to be dong Wenfeng''s right-hand men.


    Dong Wenfeng believes that when all the threats from Luochuan are cleared up, he can completely leave Tong Liu and Duan Yu in Luochuan and leave by himself. The Dong family will still operate as usual and get better and better.


    This is Dong Wenfeng''s trust in them.


    Seeing Tong Liu tidy up his weapons, Dong Wenfeng looked at each other and said that Tong Liu should learn to practice in the future. In this way, the company in Luochuan can completely rest assured that it can return to the mountains and do what it wants to do. It doesn''t need to be so tired, but it can live up to Grandpa''s expectations and let the Dong family continue to prosper.


    He changed his clothes, took the other party''s military bag and said simply, "I''m going to ask for someone."


    It''s as easy as going out to dinner.

 Chapter 103

    Dong Wenfeng simply carried his backpack and walked to the place mentioned by Tong Liu. This time, he was alone, not even a tiger or a mouse.


    Just out of the company, Dong Wenfeng heard someone shouting his name behind him: "Dong Wenfeng."


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the voice was a little familiar. He turned his head slightly. Then he noticed that Fang Ying and Fang bixuan''s sister were standing behind him!


    He frowned slightly, "Why are you here?"


    Fang Ying looked at Dong Wenfeng''s cool eyebrows, resolute expression and angular facial features. For a time, she forgot what she wanted to say. After a long time, she said, "well, you can''t go."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrow: "do you know where I''m going? That''s what you say. "


    Fang Ying was speechless. She lowered her head and shouted after a long time: "no matter where you go, you can''t go."


    Dong Wenfeng heard Fang Ying''s words and understood each other''s thoughts.


    Fang Ying must know the Fang family''s plan to deal with herself. She is worried that she will be in danger and will never return. However, she is also worried that if she tells herself all the facts, she will not only make her other family more angry, but also break her brother''s and father''s plan and become a traitor to the family.


    It was difficult for both sides to make a choice, so they had to let neither side act.


    Dong Wenfeng actually didn''t like Fang Ying at first. Although he was impressed by Fang Ying''s free and easy personality at the beginning, he scolded himself for no reason, which made him unhappy.


    But now it seems that Fang Ying''s character is nothing more than that. She is too frank and sincere.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng didn''t hate Fang Ying as much as before. He just felt that the other party was in Fang''s house and couldn''t help it.


    He thought for a while and finally said, "I''ll go anyway, but thank you for reminding me."


    Fang Ying was a little surprised: "do you know?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "what do you know?"


    Fang Ying couldn''t say a word this time. Seeing Dong Wenfeng leave with her backpack on her back, she stamped her feet, but she could only watch the other party leave.


    As the Fang family thought, Dong Wenfeng really came to the place set before the Fang family.


    This is an empty sales building. After a while, the building will be pushed down for other things. And this land is already owned by Fang family.


    There are many small rooms in the building, which is especially suitable for Tibetans. From the outside, it is clearly an empty building, but in fact, almost all the troops of the Fang family are in this place.


    Fang bixuan saw Dong Wenfeng through the surveillance video and couldn''t help feeling excited: "this Dong Wenfeng really came alone. He must think we were just killing and throwing away the body. It''s stupid to think that one person is enough!"


    Although Fang Jian was uneasy, at the thought of his ambush, he felt that Dong Wenfeng could not escape anyway.


    It is said that the he family ambushed Dong Wenfeng. At the beginning, Dong Wenfeng was not alone and brought two helpers. Even so, he was shot in the abdomen. This time, he had more hands, guns and bullets, and hid more hidden. The other party was still alone. How do you think, Dong Wenfeng could not escape.


    Just thinking of this, Fang Jian''s expression suddenly changed, because he saw that Dong Wenfeng was halfway there, suddenly stopped his steps, then looked up at the surveillance video in front of him, clearly followed by a screen, but at that moment, Fang Jian felt that Dong Wenfeng looked at himself directly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the surveillance video in front of him, sneered in front of the screen and said faintly, "how many people are there? Let them all come out. Be crisp."


    After a pause, Dong Wenfeng suddenly looked up and continued: "by the way, if something really happened to my aunt..."


    His voice suddenly shook, and the whole person became sharp and cold: "if I dig three feet, I will kill all the Fang family!"


    This sentence was very murderous. It was clearly said on the screen. It clearly felt that Dong Wenfeng didn''t have such strong strength, but at that moment, Fang Jian felt a sharp chill in his heart.


    Fang Jian''s heart trembled fiercely. He couldn''t care about anything else. He picked up his mobile phone and said in a hurry: "start now! Kill him, kill Dong Wenfeng for me, and use all your strength! "


    The sound fell, and a gunshot suddenly sounded in the surveillance video, breaking through the air and straight away at Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the gunshot, he rolled violently on the ground, suddenly turned around and flashed into a room.


    There are many rooms in this building, which is the advantage of the killer, but it is also the advantage of Dong Wenfeng. Not every place has surveillance videos. In this complex terrain environment, it is simply Dong Wenfeng''s paradise.


    Besides, Dong Wenfeng is now a master of Huang level.


    Although the speed of Huang level masters is still difficult to avoid bullets directly, Dong Wenfeng has stronger hearing and feeling than before, and can better predict the location of bullets. In this tense state, it is no problem to deal with these ambushes.


    He took out the pistol that Tong Liu had prepared for himself. When he was ready, he flashed out of his room and fired three shots directly in the front and above directions.


    After shooting, he dodged into the next room without even looking.


    At the same time, the three people who were shot fell to the ground without even making a sound.


    Dong Wenfeng made a simple calculation. The other party brought a total of 13 people. Now there are only 10 left.


    He secretly counted the number of people, shot one by one, directly hit his head, and never missed a shot.


    Dong Wenfeng only prepared a magazine and a gun. After twelve bullets were used up, only the last one was left.


    From the beginning to the end, the first shot has taken only two minutes.


    From the moment Fang Jian ordered everyone to start, Dong Wenfeng already knew everyone''s position.


    All this was seen by Fang Jian and Fang bixuan. It can be said that the experts Fang Jian and Fang bixuan were looking for were very expensive. They were first-class in both shooting and martial arts. They thought they would hurt Dong Wenfeng anyway.


    But I didn''t expect that my people were almost broken and clean, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t do anything at all!


    Fang bixuan''s face was already pale: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! I have inquired about the news. So many people are chasing Dong Wenfeng, and they are all experts worth millions... "


    To tell the truth, although the people the Fang family is looking for this time are not professional mercenaries of poisonous snakes, they are no less than poisonous snakes in assassination and sneak attack. Moreover, they are still in direct gun battle.


    In this case, Dong Wenfeng, how can he survive! Even after a battle, breathing is very smooth!

 Chapter 104

    At the moment, the gun battle is over, and the last person left has long dared not shoot. In his eyes, Dong Wenfeng is simply a change of state.


    He hid in Dong Fang''s room and used Dong Fang as his shield, shaking with fear.


    The sound of Dong Wenfeng''s approach was very clear. In addition, the floor was already empty, and the sound of footsteps swirling in the building became louder and louder.


    He felt the footsteps getting closer and closer. He seemed to hear the voice of death. His hands and feet were cold, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    The gun in his hand was facing the door. Seeing Dong Fang struggling, he seemed to want to report to Dong Wenfeng. He tightly covered each other''s mouth and was sweating.


    I felt that Dong Wenfeng had come to the door. His heart sank fiercely. The next second, the bullet in the gun had flown out!


    I thought this bullet would definitely hit Dong Wenfeng, but I didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng had stopped when he was one step away from the door and didn''t go to the door at all.


    When the bullet emptied, he finally changed his face, but heard Dong Wenfeng say faintly outside the door: "I deliberately walk so loudly, just want you to shoot me. I didn''t expect you to be really fooled."


    Hearing this, the killer quickly turned his gun to Dong Fang in his hand: "if you dare to come, I''ll kill your aunt."


    Dong Wenfeng walked in slowly from the door: "just now, I led you to shoot the last bullet because I was afraid you might hurt my aunt."


    This made the killer''s face instantly pale. He shot quickly, but found that there was really no bullet.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "as a professional killer, I don''t know how many bullets I have left. How amateur is it?"


    The killer''s expression changed again and again, but while Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention, he hurried to take out the magazine he had prepared. As a result, Dong Wenfeng''s throwing knife had arrived and hit the other party''s heart!


    Seeing the other party''s wide eyes and unwilling to fall to the ground, Dong Wenfeng hurried to Dong Fang''s face, untied the rope on the other party, and said anxiously: "is aunt all right?"


    When the voice fell, I noticed that my aunt''s hand was full of Le marks with blood marks.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was instantly gloomy and incomparable. The black Wang and Yang in his eyes showed his killing intention!


    Dong Fanggang has just experienced a life and death. At the moment, she only cares about holding Dong Wenfeng in her arms: "what can I do for my aunt? My aunt is afraid you have something to do!"


    Then she looked at each other''s face: "you can''t do such a stupid thing in the future." Dong Wenfeng nodded, but he thought to himself that all the people who bullied his aunt would never be tolerated!


    He helped his aunt up: "let''s go out first. The Fang family has surveillance. Now maybe they''re going to ambush us again."


    With that, he carried Dong Fang directly behind him and walked out of the room.


    When leaving, Dong Wenfeng looked up at the monitor in front of him: "my aunt is fine this time. You picked up a life. Next time, you will not tolerate it."


    The voice fell. He tiptoed gently and left the building quickly. Fang Jian and Fang bixuan are in the monitoring room, sweating.


    After settling down with his aunt and asking Tong Liu to take care of security near her house, Dong Wenfeng left at ease.


    Originally, he wanted to spend more time with his aunt, but when he thought that Dong Bicun colluded with the Fang family to bully his own people, he was angry.


    It seems that it''s time to clean up the Dong family.


    At the moment, Dong Bicun and Dong Xinhao are waiting for the news from the Fang family. He has even called all his people and horses, and is ready to start immediately after learning that Dong Wenfeng is dead and forcibly take away the last assets left by Dong Wenfeng!


    Dong Bicun looked at the time: "I saw the Fang family take action before, and some people in the company said that they saw Dong Wenfeng go out of the company and go to the Fang family''s land. According to reason, the time is almost the same."


    Dong Xinhao was not sure. As long as Dong Wenfeng didn''t die one day, he would be unhappy one day, so he turned to his father and asked, "do you think the Fang family can succeed?"


    Dong Bicun sneered: "this time, the Fang family has prepared enough, and I have paid attention to it. They absolutely don''t despise Dong Wenfeng, and the people they are looking for are outstanding and highly expensive experts. Dong Wenfeng has no chance to come back alive!"


    Speaking of this, Dong Bicun was also secretly proud of himself. This time, he used a knife to kill people. His authority in the Dong family has long existed in name. Of course, he can''t have more rights and skills to fight against Dong Wenfeng at the moment.


    The Fang family is the best choice to deal with Dong Wenfeng. Once Dong Wenfeng dies, they can make a comeback.


    But Dong Bicun was not satisfied, but a voice floated behind him: "Oh? There''s no chance of coming back alive? True or false. "


    Dong Bicun didn''t react for a while and said directly, "of course it''s true."


    But as soon as he finished, he felt something wrong. He suddenly turned around and found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know when he had stood behind him. His eyebrows and eyes were clear and handsome, but the murderous spirit in his eyes was unstoppable!


    Dong Bicun''s legs were soft and almost sat on the ground. He looked at each other and said strangely, "how is this possible? You, you are a man and a ghost."


    Dong Wenfeng took a step forward: "if you want to know, try it yourself."


    Dong Bicun retreated: "don''t come here!"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyes and swept the whole hall. In addition to Dong Bicun and Dong Xinhao, there were many others in the Dong family. Dong Wenfeng looked at it and said with a smile, "isn''t it a coincidence? Just now I was thinking about how to find other dissidents later. You are good to me and have helped me find them all."


    When Dong Bicun heard this, he stepped back and spoke several tones higher: "Dong Wenfeng! What are you up to? Are you going to do it to me? I''m your uncle! "


    Dong Wenfeng: "Yo, I''ll know you''re my uncle. Why didn''t you think about this when you caught my aunt?"


    Dong Bicun''s face is gray at the moment.


    He really didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng''s life was so hard that he didn''t die when attacked by the Fang family.


    He took two steps back, turned his head and was ready to run outside. The rest of the Dong family didn''t know that the other party was Dong Wenfeng. They realized that Dong Wenfeng came to catch a turtle in a jar this time. For a moment, the scene was chaotic. However, when they came to the door of the hall, they found that the door had been locked unexpectedly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at several people: "in addition to Dong Bicun''s family, now come to see me with a letter of resignation."


    This suddenly darkened Dong Bicun''s face. Now the people in the room are all their own people. Once they resign, they really have nothing!


    He said immediately, "don''t listen to him! Dong Wenfeng is cruel and cruel. Even if you resign, you won''t leave easily! "

 Chapter 105

    Dong Wenfeng listened to Dong Bicun''s words: "if you don''t listen to me, I will only be more cruel. If you listen to me, I may give you corresponding or even more compensation, enough for you to find your next job."


    After a pause, he added: "after writing the resignation letter, you can leave directly. For those who didn''t leave at last, I''m not sure what I would do. Before, my uncle must save also said that I am cruel and don''t like to play emotional cards with you."


    This time, the people basically had a conclusion in their hearts. They thought for a while. Before they spoke, Dong Wenfeng directly threw over several resignation reports and paper and pen: "those who want to resign come here to get things."


    At first, no one took the initiative to resign, but once someone started, everyone immediately grabbed paper and pen and began to resign. It has to be said that the power of this fist is far better than the effect of talking well.


    However, Dong Wenfeng has been very face saving at the moment. Taking the initiative to let him resign can give the other party enough reasons for job hopping. As long as he no longer works for Dong Bicun, his life in the future will not be bad.


    However, once Dong Wenfeng is fired by himself, not only will the two sides tear their skin, but also the Dong family is now a dominant company. Many companies want to cooperate with the Dong family, and which company dares to want the person who was fired by Dong Wenfeng?


    Now everyone knows that as long as Dong Wenfeng is there, Dong will exist in the Dong family, and there will be no future.


    Seeing his people leave one by one, Dong Bicun was angry and scolded at first, but later, he began to panic.


    Because in Nuo Da''s room, gradually only himself is left, Dong Xinhao and his wife Cui Wanjun.


    There was no one. He didn''t even bring an expert. Thinking of Dong Wenfeng''s previous Kung Fu, Dong Bicun already understood his end. He took two steps back: "Dong Wenfeng, we, we are relatives. You''re not going to start with your relatives?"


    Dong Wenfeng took two steps forward: "if it was put in the past, I don''t care what you think of me. I provoked me again and again, split the Dong family, and tried to do something unfavorable to the Dong family. I didn''t speak. I always feel greasy about Grandpa''s death, but I don''t yearn for what you think, but now..."


    "Now that you have voluntarily handed over the evidence in an attempt to do something unfavorable to me and my aunt, don''t blame me for being rude."


    This time, Dong Bicun hasn''t spoken yet. Dong Xinhao has begun to have soft legs. He can''t hide his mind. His happiness and anger are reflected in his words. Now he feels panic and kneels directly on the ground: "brother, you''re my brother. We''re brothers. You won''t kill people. Brother, I really did wrong before."


    When talking, Dong Xinhao''s voice trembled: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to hurt you..."


    Dong Bicun himself was ready to be tough, but at the moment, Dong Xinhao''s appearance completely shattered his last trace of dignity. He looked forward to Dong Wenfeng, hoping that his son''s words could move each other.


    Cui Wanjun on the other side had already cried badly, but his words were still sharp: "what a sin..."


    In the past, she might have said something else, but at the moment, she dared not say a word except for her vicious eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the three people: "the people I killed before were either mercenaries or assassins, so I don''t want to be stained with the blood of ordinary people."


    This made Dong Bicun happy: "I knew, I knew..."


    Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng continued, "but I can''t keep you in the Dong family. From today on, you have nothing to do with the Dong family."


    This was entirely expected by Dong Bicun. He was bitter for a time. He might have 10% of his shares, but he fought again and again, but he couldn''t get anything in the end.


    Moreover, Dong Bicun knew that he could not trouble Dong Wenfeng any more. The contacts he had accumulated before had been under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng. As for the Fang family, I''m afraid it will only be swallowed up by Dong Wenfeng bit by bit in the future.


    If I had known so, I would not have regretted so much now.


    Dong Bicun''s heart is desolate.


    But Cui Wanjun was unhappy when she heard this. You know, she married Dong Bicun because of the Dong family''s property. Now their family has been kicked out, and the rest of their life will be miserable. I''m afraid she will sleep on the street at that time.


    Thinking of this, her voice said sharply: "don''t think about it, Dong Wenfeng. Don''t go too far. Don''t think you can do anything if you are the legitimate grandson of the Dong family. We dong Xinhao also have a legacy!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Cui Wanjun: "of course you have the inheritance, but you gave it to me. I can''t stop it." He took two steps forward. For a moment, the momentum was pressing, "aunt doesn''t like it?"


    This time, Cui Wanjun dared not say anything else, so she had to bow her head and stop talking.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the three: "at the same time, you can''t find any job in Luochuan. The current Dong family is my Dong Wenfeng''s Dong family, and now Luochuan is my Dong family''s Luochuan!"


    These words were in high spirits, but when they were said, no one believed them.


    At the beginning, if we had a good deal with Dong Wenfeng, got 20% of the shares, and then helped Dong Wenfeng eradicate Zhang Jia, he Jia and Fang Jia, and then merged with Ren Jia, a dominant company with 20% of the shares would double the appreciation, which is far worse than the company that lost in its own hands.


    It''s just that I was obsessed.


    Now think about it, in addition to hate and helplessness, there is no other way.


    The next day, the Dong family heard that Dong Wenfeng cleaned up the company''s staff, a large number of high-level figures were dismounted, and many excellent young people were promoted. As for Dong Bicun, he also sent a message the next day, and completely cut off his relationship with the Dong family.


    Everyone knows that the Dong family has washed away the old gas. In a short time, they may become a group of dark horses, and their future is absolutely immeasurable.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, after rectifying the Dong family, he went back to take a bath and rushed to the mountain easily. Now, except that the Zhao family has not yet surfaced, and the Fang family is not strong enough and is still recuperating, the Dong family has long had no worries. The Ren family has always been secretly taken care of by themselves. Now they really should spend some time on cultivation.


    Before that, Dong Wenfeng had learned the basic methods of breathing and exercising Kung Fu with the old man, which could make him practice faster and more capable than other practitioners.


    Now that Dong Wenfeng is well versed in it, he will officially start to learn the skills of the sect where the old man belongs from today.

 Chapter 106

    When Dong Wenfeng passed that night, the old man was as late as usual.


    After practicing for a while, a man saw the old man rubbing his hands up the mountain: "come."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at each other: "are you cold?"


    The old man rubbed his hands: "of course at night... I''m not cold, but others are cold."


    Dong Wenfeng: "


    Similar conversations have been experienced before, so after being rejected by the other party, he politely didn''t make a sound. After a long time, he rubbed his thigh and said, "some time ago, you told me to briefly talk about the sect, and you''ve always refused to tell me what sect we belong to. Now you can say it."


    The old man said, "I can''t scare you to death! But you''ve been a beginner for a long time. You still don''t know what sect you''re in. It''s really outrageous. "


    After a pause, he said, "let me tell you about some sects in today''s practice world."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised: "what sects do you know?"


    The old man tut tut said: "there are fewer and fewer sects today. You can see that there are only a few xuanjie level masters, or like Xiuzhen sects, who can continue to inherit. Of course, the top two sects are ten points famous in the cultivation world. Of course, you can count them."


    After saying this, the old man sat cross legged in front of Dong Wenfeng: "to put it simply, there are three schools and four sects in this practice world."


    "The four sects are the four major sects in the spiritual world. They are very famous and powerful. They are Jinling sect, Yunmeng sect, Canghai sect and dark fragrance sect."


    Dong Wenfeng thought about raising money and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there Huashan school? And Wudang sect? Quan Zhen Jiao? "


    The old man glared at Dong Wenfeng: "they are all sects in the world, not spiritual sects. You can see from what novels you see."


    Dong Wenfeng tutted twice: "I also want to say that you see this sect from the game."


    Seeing the old man''s beard trembling, Dong Wenfeng quickly surrendered: "OK, OK, you go on."


    The old man touched his beard: "these are the four most powerful sects among all the cultivation sects. Of course, there are also the ranking of the top ten sects, but I don''t care to remember. I won''t tell you."


    Dong Wenfeng is a little embarrassed. I don''t know who was elated to say that there are only a few sects. Do you know?


    He didn''t say it, but suddenly he had a good idea. Seeing that the old man was so strong, could he be one of the four sects? In this case, aren''t you a disciple of the four sects?


    Sounds like a little excited.


    He rubbed his hands like an old man: "which of the four sects are we?"


    The awesome old man broke Dong Wenfeng''s fancy: "no one is."


    Dong Wenfeng: "what?" He was full of black lines. "Didn''t you say our sect is very powerful?"


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng disdainfully: "I haven''t finished yet. Next, I''ll tell you one!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were slightly bright. Could he be one of the three sects and four sects? That sounds even more awesome.


    As a result, the old man said faintly, "one respect is to love the world, love peace, and worry about nothing every day - Shaolin Temple is the only sect in the world and the practice world. Hey, hey, hey. "


    Finally, the laughter was obscene, but Dong Wenfeng was completely out of interest: "the four schools are not, nor is one. Then you still say you are powerful?"


    This is a fraud.


    The old man''s expression suddenly enriched: "what''s so great about four schools and one statue? Do you know what''s really awesome?"


    Before Dong Wenfeng spoke, the old man had stretched out three fingers: "yes, you guessed right, three doors!"


    Dong Wenfeng:... I haven''t guessed yet.


    But he just thought about it. At the moment, when he heard the old man''s words, his eyes were straight: "three doors are the most powerful?"


    The old man nodded: "what''s really powerful about Sanmen is that whether it''s four sects or one statue, it depends on the face of Sanmen, but Sanmen never participates in the disputes between sects. Because everywhere, there may be the shadow of three doors. The reason why Sanmen was written is not only because it is more powerful than one statue of the four schools, but also because Sanmen''s skill is left from the ancient times. It not only has the innate skill, but also can go up with the realm, so that it can still be used outside the innate, and it is still top. "


    "Another characteristic of Sanmen is that they are all over the country. They can see people in the door at any time. They are born to wander the Jianghu, but they are all practitioners. No matter in terms of skill, layout, sect size, or even scale, naturally, the three are more powerful. What''s more, most of the innate experts come from the three through the ages. "


    After a pause, the old man stroked his beard and said, "but it also has something to do with the cultivation methods and methods, and also has something to do with talent."


    When the old man said this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t wait. He rubbed his hand and asked, "what are the three doors?"


    The old man sneered: "the first door is the divine thief door, which is the fastest and most capable of all sects in the world. However, up to now, the number of the divine thief door is getting smaller and smaller, but its reputation is still unabated. Just because its skill is too fast, not ordinary people can learn it! The second gate is Langya gate, which is the most numerous, secretive and organized of all sects in the world! The third door is the pocket door, emmm, which is the beggars'' sect. "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned: "so there are so many experts in the world of Nuo da. Xixi all over the world yearns for it. One of the three sects is afraid to listen to it. One is stealing and the other is begging?"


    The old man stared at each other: "how can we talk? We are hiding in the city! The relationship between the three sects is very good, which is different from the other four sects. However, the relationship between the divine thief sect and the Langya sect is a little flawed, but it is different from other profit seeking cultivation sects. Moreover, when you really start to practice, you will know that the four sects and one statue are powerful, and you must not want to compare with the three sects. Besides, you have a talent. "


    Speaking of this, the old man was proud. After all, he had a good apprentice. Maybe Dong Wenfeng could really create a miracle and reproduce the prestige of the ancestor of the divine thief.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, he didn''t pay attention to the old man''s expression. With the last glimmer of hope, he looked at the old man and asked, "well, we should be the people in Langya gate?"


    Sure enough, the beggars'' sect and the divine thief are masters. Dong Wenfeng also believes that, but when he thinks that he will become a thief or beggar, his heart is inevitably complicated.


    It sounds like Langya gate is the most suitable.

 Chapter 107

    However, the fact is not what people want.


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you guessed wrong."


    Dong Wenfeng''s sinking breath was raised again.


    "Why did you take a big turn?"


    The old man ignored each other, but suddenly said, "our sect is a well-known God thief who robs the rich and helps the poor, but has clean hands!"


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng: "what''s the matter, isn''t it unexpected? "Is it awesome?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed, but wanted to go back, but there was no reason why the three schools of thought stood apart in the spiritual world.


    So he nodded, "cow force, cow force. Then tell me about Kung Fu. "


    The old man said with satisfaction, "I won''t tell you about the four sects and one statue. It''s not interesting. They all dance knives and guns. However, one of the three sects does have one advantage. First, there are two main skills, one is the Dodge method, the other is the invisibility method. Generally speaking, the Dodge method is to use the special cultivation method of our sect to improve your speed and strength, At the same time, it can make your body soft enough to turn into a virtual shadow in front of people, so that people can''t catch you. "


    "As for invisibility, it is to hide your breath and use the special ways in the sect to reduce your sense of existence, so that although you stand there, you can hardly be seen. When you improve your practice level, you can also use light, breeze and other factors to completely hide you in the air. "


    After a pause, the old man seemed to be worried that Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand, so he added: "you''ve seen sunspot''s basketball."


    Dong Wenfeng had a black line on his face: "it''s okay, I can understand."


    The old man nodded: "to put it bluntly, the Kung Fu of our God stealing sect is mainly to hide and protect life, and to take people and things easily. However, when it comes to attack, it still depends on the beggars'' sect."


    "Although the beggars'' sect is not as powerful as our God thief sect, its attack power is particularly strong. One sect is one finger zen, and one finger travels all over the world. Its control of power is very subtle. It can concentrate all its physical strength and energy. If the realm is high, the bullet is not fart in front of one finger zen!"


    "Although it''s one finger zen, you can burst out great power no matter where you use your shoulders, arms or body, so this skill can be said to be invincible in close combat. But the beggars'' sect also has a skill of group warfare. "


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly asked, "Eighteen dragon subduing palms?"


    The old man despised Dong Wenfeng: "I''ll let you read less novels at ordinary times. You don''t listen!"


    Dong Wenfeng propped his chin with his hand: "what''s that?"


    The old man touched his beard: "it''s called thirteen points. These thirteen points are mysterious. Even the beggars'' sect''s own people haven''t learned everything. The most awesome ones have learned one or half of the moves. At thirteen points, they can beat people in the air. They can use both hands and swords, but they can''t afford it. Unfortunately, they''re not easy to learn. They''ve ruined a group of beggars'' sect children."


    After that, without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to ask, the old man continued: "there is another one, Langya gate. Langya gate depends on more people to win. Among the three gates, Langya gate has the most people. They wander in the Jianghu and rank for practitioners. Of course, they will also understand the major events of the outside world. The ranking of "four schools and one statue" is arranged by Langya gate. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "is the name of Langya gate called Langya list?"


    He thought, if so, it would be interesting. He should go and talk about his ideals with the author of Langya list.


    But the old man said, "of course not. Every list has the name of every list. But it is certain that langyamen knows a lot about the world. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. In this way, Langya gate is really powerful, and the ranking of the four sects depends on Langya gate, which shows the status of the three sects.


    He asked, "what skill does Langya gate have?"


    The old man said: "the attack and defense of Langya gate are common skills, but they happen to have both defense and attack. It''s not worth mentioning, but Langya gate has an awesome place, that is, the high-level of Langya gate are a family. Their blood inheritance is very strong. The head of Langya gate is handed down by blood, and the head has a wonderful ability to read the mind!"


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised. It was awesome.


    I can read my heart!


    The old man stroked his beard: "I don''t know how they did it, but it''s true. I''ve tried it myself. Langyamen can read my heart. So when you see the leader of Langya sect in the future, you must be careful. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded again and again. He digested the sect the old man had told himself before. Finally, he said slowly, "listen to you, the three sects are really powerful, and if the defense of the divine thief gate is combined with the attack of the beggars'' sect, it will be invincible."


    Just now, the old man was thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about something, but when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he became energetic.


    "Do you think so?"


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng nodding, the old man said proudly, "I think so, too."


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to say that it was normal to think so, but before he could say it, he saw the old man suddenly pull out two books from his back: "so I stole their skill. Anyway, they are so stupid that they can''t learn by themselves, so they have to take advantage of you. "


    Dong Wenfeng: "you steal other people''s skills?"


    Is the beggars'' sect''s skill so easy to steal?


    Although there was no one around, the old man hurriedly motioned to make Dong Wenfeng''s voice lower, and then slowly said, "you don''t know, we can learn from the beggars'' sect because our speed is here, but the beggars'' sect can''t learn from us. Once you want to learn, you have to learn from the skills again. So if we don''t learn, it''s a waste. In fact, if the beggars'' sect could learn from us, I would be willing to give it to him. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, but he said in his heart: I believe your evil.


    The old man didn''t care what Dong Wenfeng was thinking. He proudly put the book in front of Dong Wenfeng: "from today on, I will officially teach you the skill of God stealing, hiding and dodging. At the same time, I will take you to learn the one finger zen and thirteen points of the beggars'' sect."


    Dong Wenfeng took the book from the old man: "I''ll learn it myself?"


    The old man nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng: "don''t you teach me yourself?"


    The old man was a little embarrassed for a moment: "well, I didn''t... Didn''t learn it."


    After saying that, he didn''t give Dong Wenfeng a chance to speak. He hurriedly said, "recite this skill quickly and destroy it after reciting it."


    Dong Wenfeng: "why?"


    The old man said, "because I''m powerful, I have the ability to protect these two books, but you can''t. After all, this book is the only inheritance of the beggars'' sect. What if you show it to others?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought it was quite reasonable. He nodded: "well, listen to you."

 Chapter 108

    With that, the two began officially.


    It has to be said that the divine thief door is really different. If its speed is really raised, it is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    It''s no wonder that when Dong Wenfeng first saw the old man, the other party''s song was still floating in the mountains a second ago, and he was close to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Before, Dong Wenfeng had learned the art of breathing, so he felt nothing, but tonight, all night, he was contacting the skills, but he felt tired.


    At the moment, he stood on the mountain, watching the sun rise, sweating, and turned to look at the old man: "your speed has changed too much."


    The old man put his hands on his hips and said, "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Dong Wenfeng: "I didn''t want to praise you."


    With their mouths, Dong Wenfeng packed his things and was ready to leave. The old man shouted behind: "remember to memorize the beggars'' sect skills and burn them!"


    I don''t know why, Dong Wenfeng always felt that the old man made him do this thing, but he nodded and promised: "I know."


    Dong Wenfeng''s memory has been practiced before. When he was a mercenary, he needed to remember the route he passed and even the license plate number of the car he met. Over time, his memory was much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Later, after practicing, memory was beyond the reach of the past. It''s not a problem to memorize these two skills of the beggars'' sect and keep them in your mind.


    On the same day, Dong Wenfeng went back to take a bath and recited the skill first. Then he turned and went to bed.


    There are Tong Liu and Duan Yu in the company. He can rest assured.


    When he thought of Tong Liu, he remembered that Tong Liu must also practice in the future. Should he find a practice method for the other party in advance.


    Now I don''t have the qualification to accept disciples. Besides, the beggars'' sect and the God thief sect are more strict in accepting disciples. I don''t know if Tong Liu is qualified?


    But on second thought, even if you don''t enter the three gates, you seem to be able to help the other party find the skill. After all, the four sects and one statue are also good.


    At that time, I can learn from the old man and steal a skill back.


    After all, I''m a disciple of the God stealing sect. It seems that I should steal things.


    Besides, what about the scholar, can it be called stealing?


    But so far, I haven''t seen any other cultivation sects. The previous period of Tongzhou was one. After it was abandoned, it suddenly disappeared. I really don''t need to spend time looking for him.


    After some random thinking, Dong Wenfeng turned a somersault directly and was ready to go to bed.


    Recently, I haven''t had a complete sleep at all. I have been practicing at night and busy with other things the next day.


    Although meditation can make people feel comfortable and reduce fatigue, it''s always strange not to sleep.


    After sleeping until noon, Dong Wenfeng squinted outside and was about to get up when he heard a telephone ring.


    He made a call, turned around and looked at the caller ID, and then noticed that the phone was called by Ren Ke''er.


    Thinking of the kidnapping of Ren Ke''er before, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly ordered to answer. As soon as he picked it up, he heard a familiar roar: "the Ren family takes the initiative to cooperate with us, and the profits will naturally continue in the future. Otherwise, if I force the acquisition, the most serious damage will still be the Ren family. Miss Ren, you will lose more than you gain."


    It was Fang bixuan''s voice.


    Some time ago, in order to deal with Dong Wenfeng, the Fang family suffered serious damage. Now they are recovering. In addition, they are eager for success. They are even ready to go to Ren''s house to pick up bargains.


    Thinking that Fang bixuan had other ideas about Ren Ke''er recently, Dong Wenfeng immediately went out and went straight to Ren''s house.


    On the way, I learned from Ren Ke''er that the Fang family had almost surrounded the Fang family at this time. Apparently, it said business exchanges, but in fact, it was ready to intervene in the Ren family''s industry.


    The most important thing is that although Ren Zi has become the owner of the family, Ren Chuan has been provoking it. Now Fang bixuan comes with people, and Ren Chuan immediately takes his other forces to support, waiting for the Ren sisters to marry out quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng was secretly unhappy. If he had handled this matter at Ren Jiuhua''s funeral last time, Ren Zi would not be so embarrassed now.


    But at that time, after all, he was someone else. Moreover, people died. Ren Jiuhua always regarded himself as a friend. The Ren family had an engagement with him. In any case, he could not kill the Ren family.


    I didn''t think that the other party is now trying to die and survive.


    Just after hanging up the call from Ren Ke''er, Dong Wenfeng received a call from his own people. As soon as he picked it up, he heard the other party say, "boss, something happened to the Ren family. Just now I saw the Fang family bring people in, I didn''t think anything was wrong, but later I felt that the Fang family didn''t come out, so I called you."


    In order to protect Ren Ke''er, Dong Wenfeng sent some experts to protect him secretly, so when something happened to the other party, his own people began to report at the first time.


    Dong Wenfeng responded and asked several people not to act rashly under the condition of ensuring the safety of Ren''s sisters. Only then did he start on his way.


    At the moment, Ren''s family is in a stalemate. Although Ren Zi and Ren Ke''er have certain power, they can stabilize the pressure steadily over Ren Chuan and others.


    But now there is support from the Fang family on the opposite side, so there is more than enough heart and less strength here.


    After all, Ren Zi has seen a big scene. At the moment, she is wearing a suit and has a unique temperament.


    She looked at Fang bixuan opposite. Her eyes were cold, but she looked through: "when did Mr. Fang start to be so domineering and directly participate in other people''s family affairs?"


    Fang bixuan said coldly, "if you remember correctly, Dong Wenfeng did such a thing not long ago."


    Ren Zi''s eyes narrowed and turned to look at Ren Chuan, who smiled treacherously: "at that time, Dong Wenfeng helped me as the future son-in-law of my Ren family. In the future, the Ren family and the Dong family are a family, so they are naturally qualified. But what position did you stand on?"


    Before Fang bixuan could speak, Ren Zi raised her voice and said, "is it the hostile face between me and my sister? Or on the hostile side of the future son-in-law? No matter which company it is, how the company distributes and operates, we are responsible for our family affairs. Don''t bother Mr. Fang. "


    Fang bixuan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It is not impossible to refute, but once refuted, it is equivalent to admitting that you are standing on the opposite of Ren Zi and Ren Ke''er.


    But the purpose of his coming over, in addition to annexing Ren''s family, the most important purpose is to win the return of beauty.


    He turned his head to look at Ren Ke''er and was cruel to himself.


    Some time ago, the Fang family suffered heavy losses. At this time, in order to grow up, only the Ren family can use it. As long as she annexes the Ren family, Ren Ke''er can''t help her even if she doesn''t want to marry herself.

 Chapter 109

    Thinking of this, Fang bixuan made up his mind: "of course I''m on Mr. Ren Chuan''s side. Of course, this is also to strengthen Ren''s family. "


    Ren Zi looked at Fang bixuan: "that''s standing on the opposite side of my Ren family. Childe Fang doesn''t know. Now I''m the owner of the Ren family. The first owner also ordered me to inherit the Ren family. Since you have to stand on the side of a traitor of the Ren family, don''t blame me. The Ren family and the Fang family will be at odds in the future."


    Fang bixuan didn''t expect Ren Zi to look delicate. She had such an idea and spoke so resolutely.


    He opened his mouth and finally ruthlessly said, "just when you''re right, what can you do with me today?"


    As he said, he put the contract on the table: "for the last time, this is all the concessions made by our family to the Ren family. I hope Miss Ren will think carefully after reading it. If she signs obediently, I will never treat the Ren sisters badly. If she doesn''t sign, the Fang family has other ways."


    The voice fell. Fang bixuan was waiting for Ren Zi to speak, but he didn''t open his mouth. A loud voice came from outside the gate of Ren''s house: "ouch, it''s fierce. I don''t know what else you can do for Fang''s family?"


    When they heard this sound, they turned their heads one after another, but they saw Dong Wenfeng swinging in from behind: "did you cheat people into an abandoned building to shoot them, or kidnapped people, and then used all kinds of cunning tricks?"


    Fang bixuan saw Dong Wenfeng. At that moment, he thought of the way he saw the other party killing without blinking in the surveillance video.


    His heart was cold: "Dong Wenfeng, why are you here!"


    How can I meet Dong Wenfeng at any time!


    Fang bixuan''s hand clenched secretly.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered: "I came to say that there is a civilization in the mall. Since Miss Ren doesn''t want to cooperate, don''t force her. But if you really want to solve it with your fist. "


    He turned to look at Fang bixuan, "that''s OK. We just respond with our fists."


    Having said this, Dong Wenfeng disdained to look at the people behind Fang bixuan: "but the people Mr. Fang brought today are of poor quality."


    Fang bixuan''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    He is a smart man and will never be as dazzled as Zhang Yiming and he Tiansheng.


    Now if we really fight, only Ren sisters will win.


    But if Dong Wenfeng intervenes at this time, he must lose.


    Originally, I wanted to use the Ren family to recover my strength, annex the Ren family first, and then annex the Dong family with capital. In this way, my victory rate will be higher.


    But now it seems that this road has long been blocked by Dong Wenfeng.


    With the power of Luochuan alone, we can''t do anything to Dong Wenfeng.


    It''s also strange that I believed that who would win and didn''t stab Dong Wenfeng in time. Now I think it''s too simple at that time.


    Fang bixuan bit his teeth. Although he hated Dong Wenfeng, he could only choose to retreat at this time.


    He looked at Dong Wenfeng and said secretly: when the Dong family insults me, I will always return thousands of times.


    At this time, Ren Chuan didn''t know what Fang bixuan was thinking. He felt that as long as the Fang family supported him, he would have absolutely nothing to do.


    So he immediately jumped out and pointed at Dong Wenfeng like a clown: "who do you think you are and dare to say anything!"


    He looked at Fang bixuan: "boss Fang, it''s Dong Wenfeng who has instigated us to be family members again and again. Such people must not stay. Now it''s just an opportunity. Let''s teach him a lesson."


    At the same time, he was also slightly proud. He suffered a loss from Dong Wenfeng last time. Now there is Fang bixuan, and the other party must dare not say anything.


    Dong Wenfeng is so fierce that he dares to face the Fang family!


    But the next scene stunned Ren Chuan. Fang bixuan gritted his teeth and looked at Dong Wenfeng. After a long time, he jumped out a few words: "wait for me."


    When the voice fell, Fang bixuan turned and left.


    This situation surprised Ren Chuan. Although Fang bixuan put down his cruel words, he couldn''t see that Fang bixuan was afraid of Dong Wenfeng.


    But how is that possible.


    Dong Wenfeng just came alone, but Fang bixuan of the Fang family brought many experts.


    Ren Chuan watched Fang bixuan leave and hurried to catch up: "boss Fang, boss Fang, don''t we cooperate?"


    The other party didn''t look back at himself at all. Seeing the other party ride the dust and leave decisively, Ren Chuan stood alone in Ren''s courtyard and suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    He suddenly turned his head. Sure enough, he saw Dong Wenfeng standing there. At the moment, he just stared at himself.


    At that moment, Ren Chuan only felt that his uncontrollable legs were soft. He wanted to take a step forward, but the next second, he bent his legs and sat on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng is an outsider after all. He can''t really participate in each other''s family affairs. He turns to look at Ren Zi and asks, "are you all right?"


    When he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Ren Ke''er. He saw that the other party''s face was red at the moment, his hands were tightly clasped together, and there were a little tears on the corners of his eyes.


    Ren Zi''s eyes swept between the two and said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose: "the Fang family knows my attitude and should not come in the future, but you are responsible for the internal affairs of Ren family..."


    Ren Zi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Dong. I can solve this thing myself."


    The other party has helped him so much, of course he can''t ask for more. Moreover, there are not many people left in Ren Chuan. It''s only a matter of time to clean up.


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved: "that''s good."


    He doesn''t want to stay long. After all, although the marriage certificate is still there, the engagement has disappeared.


    Now it''s embarrassing to stay here. He looked at the two humanitarians: "you''re all right, I''m relieved. I just have something to do over there, so I''ll go first."


    Ren Zi nodded, stood in the hall with Ren Ke''er and watched each other leave. After a long time, Ren Zi said, "I told you I shouldn''t give up. Now it seems that Dong Wenfeng is really a good choice."


    Ren Ke''er blushed. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s figure, she couldn''t help looking at him.


    Thinking of the way the other party saved herself, her hand couldn''t help pinching the corner of her skirt and remained silent for a long time.


    Suddenly I felt as if I had lost something important. It''s just, can you find it back?


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng had returned to his room again. He recited the beggars'' sect''s skill once again and confirmed that he had remembered it and would never forget it. After thinking for a long time, he finally listened to the old man and burned the book clean.

 Chapter 110

    After burning the skill, Dong Wenfeng sat cross legged and began to meditate.


    The old man and Dong Wenfeng said before that practicing is not necessarily the faster the better, but the more solid the better.


    I should have been in the middle or even later stage of the Yellow stage for a long time, but because of the old man''s words, I have endured not to advance.


    Today''s ability has long been perfect, and it''s time to improve.


    Just thinking so, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had a bad hunch.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head fiercely. Sure enough, he saw a figure passing by outside his window just now.


    After Dong Xinhao and Dong Bicun left the Dong family, they didn''t move to the villa group immediately, so they still live in their rented house.


    If someone wants to get close to themselves, it''s really easy.


    Feeling the strength of the other party was unusual, Dong Wenfeng''s expression was gloomy. Without saying a word, he directly chased out.


    The other party''s purpose is obviously his own, and just now he wanted to do it himself, a fatal blow.


    But Dong Wenfeng felt it in advance, causing the other party to miss.


    Now it is obvious that he is deliberately leading Dong Wenfeng out.


    Since the first attack failed to kill Dong Wenfeng, we can only find a wide place to fight well.


    The other party wanted to stretch his fists and feet, just as Dong Wenfeng wanted to. He let the other party take him to an empty space, and then asked, "who are you?"


    Just now Dong Wenfeng felt that this person is obviously not an ordinary person, but a practitioner!


    Its speed and use of power are much more powerful than Duan Tongzhou. It may be the middle or even the late yellow stage.


    He just started to practice and didn''t establish any enemies in the practice world. As for the old man, if he had enemies, he could never be a yellow rank, so it''s inevitable to feel strange.


    When the other party heard this, his eyes suddenly turned red: "are you okay to ask who I am? Dong Wenfeng, you wasted my apprentice''s Kung Fu, so that my apprentice can no longer practice. Today I will double the pain and repay you! "


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised and felt that the other party was afraid of recognizing the wrong person.


    But soon, he thought of someone.


    Duan TongZhou!


    I don''t know where the poisonous snake came from. This yellow level expert disappeared after being abandoned by himself. Now it seems that he must go back to complain.


    Dong Wenfeng asked tentatively, "you mean Duan TongZhou?"


    When the other party heard this, he became more and more angry, and his shoulders trembled slightly: "otherwise."


    Dong Wenfeng shouted, "I have no grievances or enemies with him. He came to kill me first. Then I can''t stand there and put my head out and let him kill me."


    The man opposite obviously couldn''t hear this. He said coldly, "die!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly two Xuan knives were pulled out, which had been fiercely chopped at themselves.


    The opponent''s speed is very fast and his movements are even more smooth. Once the double sabres start to attack, the sabre intention is awe inspiring all around. For a time, I can''t see any flaws.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up. No wonder he could be a master at the early stage of the Yellow stage. Now it seems that this skill itself is very powerful, but Duan TongZhou didn''t learn it well.


    Seeing the other party attacking, Dong Wenfeng hurried away and asked, "your skill is very powerful. I don''t know what sect it is?"


    The other party didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to have time to say such words. He said coldly: "I think the Dao training hall was also a famous sect in those days. Of course it was powerful. If it hadn''t been for the decline of talents and a big war, the number of people was scarce. Today''s Dao training hall would have been among the four major sects! "


    Dong Wenfeng said happily, "there are few people. How many people are there in your sect?"


    Hearing this, the other party became more and more angry, and the attack on Dong Wenfeng also accelerated a lot.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng almost knew.


    Each other can be a master in the later stage of the Yellow stage. It seems that the most powerful one in the door is the later stage of the Yellow stage.


    He saw the other party charging with his knife, tiptoe a little, three steps away, but in a flash, he had reached the other party''s back.


    This situation made the other party dumbfounded. He thought that the other party had the ability in the middle of the Yellow stage, but he didn''t expect that the speed was so fast. When attacking him, he looked like a loach all the time. How can he not hit the other party.


    He was even more murderous. Every move and move went straight to Dong Wenfeng''s death, but he saw that Dong Wenfeng suddenly had a book in his hand: "is this your sect''s skill?"


    Duan TongZhou''s master''s expression changed slightly: "you!"


    He hurriedly touched his pocket and found that the skill had been stolen.


    He came forward to take it. Before he started, Dong Wenfeng began to take it without hesitation.


    Dong Wenfeng is not a Buddha. He can''t be kind to everyone. If the other party wants to kill himself, he will teach him a lesson.


    The reason is simple.


    He slapped out, Duan TongZhou''s master didn''t even react, and he fell to the ground. At this moment, his skills had been completely abolished, and his face was unbelievable: "how is it possible that you are a yellow rank..."


    Dong Wenfeng came up to him and said, "for the sake of giving me a skill, I''ll leave you a life and express my gratitude, but let''s make it clear that I didn''t want to abolish you and Duan Tongzhou. Now you''ve got this situation. You''re asking for it."


    Before, Dong Wenfeng always wanted to get a skill and contact Tong Liu. In this way, he was completely relieved of the company.


    So Dong Wenfeng didn''t fight just now. His purpose was to see if the other party had an appropriate skill and how powerful his skill was.


    Unexpectedly, there was a real harvest.


    He was happy in his heart, but he thought to himself that he had been with the old man every day recently. He was really more and more skinny under the influence of each other.


    It can''t be like this in the future. At least steal things later. After you can''t steal, ask the other party if he stole it right.


    How irritating.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t go home, but went directly to the company. Tong Liu happened to be in the company. He called Tong Liu out and said straight to the point: "do you know how to practice?"


    Tong 61 was puzzled: "what?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and looked at a bottle behind him. A dozen in the air. A second later, there was a sudden sound of glass breaking in the air. The next second, the bottle was broken, and the water in it gurgled out.


    This situation made Tong Liu''s eyes open suddenly, and his words stuttered: "this, this, that, that..."


    In the past, Tong Liu felt that his boss was very powerful. After all, he was also the captain of the blade of God and the king of soldiers. It was also because of this. The boss didn''t let him protect himself, and he didn''t refuse.


    But he didn''t expect his boss to be so powerful!

 Chapter 111

    Dong Wenfeng looked at the other party, stretched out his finger and pointed to the vase in the distance. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. He directly hit the other party''s finger: "this, this, that, that, do you know what this is?"


    Of course, Tong Liu didn''t know. He opened his mouth and finally shook his head honestly: "I don''t know."


    Dong Wenfeng said, "then I''ll let you know."


    Tong Liu has always been loyal to himself, and he has good skills, quick reaction and trust each other''s ability.


    Dong Wenfeng asked the old man before how to know whether a person has a talent for practice. The old man replied that he needs to be sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth.


    This is not what Dong Wenfeng can feel now, so he can''t know Tong Liu''s cultivation talent, but it''s always right to try.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng always vaguely felt that Tong Liu''s talent should not be too bad, which is completely worth trusting.


    After listening to his boss talk about his practice for a long time, Tong Liu''s expression changed from confusion and separation to clarity, and finally began to be more and more shocked.


    He didn''t expect that his boss was willing to tell himself such top secret things, but he had long decided to live and die for his boss. At the moment when he heard the other party talk about practice, he was even more firm in this view.


    Today''s boss doesn''t need his own help, but as long as he can become stronger, he can always help Dong Wenfeng share some things.


    When Dong Wenfeng asked himself if he was willing to practice, he nodded again and again: "yes, I do."


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression also became serious: "well, in that case, let''s start today. I stay with you and haven''t practiced it myself, so I can''t teach you. All I can tell you is how to practice and what practice is. "


    These are enough. Tong Liu thanked Dong Wenfeng from his heart. He nodded: "thank you, boss."


    I''m still choking.


    Dong Wenfeng patted each other on the shoulder: "well, usually deal with the company''s affairs with Duanyu, practice when you have time, and remember to report the results to me after a while."


    Tong Liu nodded again and again, "OK. I see. "


    At the moment, Fang bixuan and Fang Jian are not happy.


    In those days, the Fang family was so powerful and powerful that it covered the sky in Luochuan. But now, it still depends on Dong Wenfeng''s face to annex other companies.


    Fang bixuan looked at his father: "father..."


    Fang Jian interrupted: "it''s impossible to stand up again in Luochuan, as long as there is Dong Wenfeng..."


    When he said Dong Wenfeng, Fang Jian clenched his fists and burst into blue tendons: "what a Dong Wenfeng. With Dong Wenfeng, our Fang family can''t annex any company."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jian eased his face a little: "but for the same reason, as long as Dong Wenfeng dies, our opportunity will come again. After all, the Fang family is not the mud that he family can''t afford. It''s not difficult to recover in a short time. "


    Fang bixuan sighed: "but Dad, Dong Wenfeng is so powerful. No matter who or us, we can''t take him. This..."


    Fang Jian lowered his eyes slightly: "we can''t do it ourselves. Now it seems that we can only ask the Fang family in Kyoto for help."


    When Fang bixuan heard this, he was a little strange: "but father, didn''t you say that although Kyoto is huge, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, so you didn''t want to promise when I asked Kyoto to help?"


    Fang Jian shook his head: "the Kyoto Fang family may not be useful, but there is a bottom card behind the Kyoto Fang family."


    This time, Fang bixuan was interested: "do you mean there are experts behind the Fang family in Kyoto?"


    Fang Jian nodded: "yes, as long as you let the experts come and kill Dong Wenfeng, it will be much easier. It''s just that the other party is an expert after all. Even the Kyoto fangs rarely use it, so I''ve always been reluctant. But now it seems that there is really no other more appropriate way. "


    He waved and said to Fang bixuan, "go and call the Fang family in Kyoto."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jian''s expression was very gloomy: "if the other party is willing to come, Dong Wenfeng will die without a whole body."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that the Fang family was ready to take action again. He wanted to advance to the middle of the Yellow stage, but his body and internal aura were too pure and abundant. Unexpectedly, if he was not careful, he became the later stage of the Yellow stage.


    Feeling that there was a steady stream of aura entering his body and impacting his meridians, Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man uneasily: "old man, do you think the progress of my practice is too fast?"


    The old man sat on a stone in the distance: "compared with normal people, it''s really a little faster, but according to your talent, your cultivation speed can be said to be very slow."


    After a pause, the old man said, "in fact, you don''t have to practice so slowly. The reason why you slow down is mainly to let you lay a good foundation. However, facts have proved that your foundation is already very solid, and ordinary people absorb the aura of heaven and earth. There is always a little impurity, but yours is actually very pure. It seems that it is indeed a germ naturally suitable for practice."


    Dong Wenfeng Yile: "it''s so good."


    Although it is just the later stage of the Yellow stage, Dong Wenfeng''s speed and strength have long exceeded the level of the Yellow stage. I just don''t know how powerful xuanjie is and whether I can handle xuanjie experts.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his hands and thought that since he wanted to become stronger, he would naturally become the strongest.


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng distracted and didn''t speak.


    Dong Wenfeng''s talent is indeed the strongest he has ever seen, but when he practices, he is also the most hardworking of all practitioners he has ever seen.


    Obviously, he can''t compare with other people''s hard work, but he can''t. He always does everything to the extreme. He often practices in the evening until he is sweating profusely. He has never shouted tired. He has seen many desperate saburos before, but Dong Wenfeng, with such talent, is even more desperate than them.


    What''s the reason why such people don''t succeed?


    The old man felt relieved for a moment. He smiled and took a sip of wine with his own wine gourd, but he said in his heart, this son will become a big thing.


    I wonder if I can create a legend and explore the realm after birth?


    All this is still unknown at present, but the old man believes that Dong Wenfeng will be able to reach a height that others can''t imagine in the future.


    While Dong Wenfeng was desperately trying to get in touch, Tong Liu, a man whose talent was not against the sky, but not bad, was also working hard.


    On the other hand, the master from Kyoto, found by the Fang family, has come to Luochuan.

 Chapter 112

    Recently, in addition to taking into account their own industries, the Fang family has also been staring at the Dong family''s industries every day. Seeing that the Dong family''s company is getting bigger and bigger, it has not only succeeded in taking away part of the industries of Zhangjia, but also slowly integrated all the industries of he family. Now, not only Luochuan, but also the company can rank in the top ten in the whole country.


    Most importantly, the Dong family had faint signs of development elsewhere, even Jingdong. The Fang family was worried.


    Fang Jian looked at his son and asked, "is the master here?"


    Fang bixuan comforted: "it''s coming. I''ll pick him up at three o''clock this afternoon."


    Fang Jian was a little relieved: "you must be a good waiter. Don''t neglect each other. Is the room ready?"


    Seeing that Fang bixuan was ready, Fang Jian took a breath: "success or failure is in one fell swoop."


    That afternoon, Fang Haoming, a master of the Fang family in Kyoto, was invited.


    The other party looks only 30 years old, but he is a bit more immortal than ordinary people. He looks very strong. Just getting off the plane, he gives people a sense of momentum.


    Fang bixuan on one side was also a person who had seen big winds and waves. He had seen all kinds of scenes, but when he saw each other, he couldn''t help but lower his voice several times.


    The other party looked at Fang bixuan: "tell me what achievements the other party has."


    Fang bixuan hurriedly told Dong Wenfeng that he was surrounded and injured by he family at the beginning, and that he set up an ambush with Dong Fang.


    Hearing this, Fang Haoming frowned slightly: "you mean, he was ambushed by a group of people and then injured?"


    Fang bixuan nodded again and again: "yes, we were shot in the lower abdomen. Although we were not present or monitored at that time, the people present said it themselves."


    Fang Haoming asked, "when did it happen?"


    Fang bixuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s about a month."


    Hearing this, Fang Haoming sneered: "it''s just the Kung Fu of the Yellow order. It''s just a yellow order. Let me come in person."


    Although Fang bixuan didn''t understand what the so-called yellow order meant, he could also feel the displeasure in Fang Haoming''s heart. He hurriedly said, "the other party is too powerful, which has damaged a lot of our troops."


    Fang Haoming nodded: "that''s true. Although the other party is just yellow, after all, you are just a group of ordinary people. It''s really difficult to deal with him. But don''t worry, this kind of person is no big deal. You find a chance to call him out and I''ll teach him a good lesson. "


    Hearing that Fang Haoming gave himself a positive answer, Fang bixuan was secretly happy. He nodded again and again: "OK. I''ll get someone ready. "


    As soon as Fang Haoming was settled, Fang bixuan hurried to find his father and said it. Fang Jian directly stood up from his chair: "he is very sure?"


    Seeing the other party nodding, Fang Jian stepped forward and asked, "did you say that he escaped safely under the guns of more than a dozen people?"


    Fang bixuan looked excited: "yes, he said it wasn''t a big problem. He also said that the other party was just of what rank. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Fang Jian finally breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded, "I see."


    In this way, the disaster of the Fang family is over.


    Fang Jian and Fang bixuan never thought that Dong Wenfeng had never been in trouble with the Fang family, but they had been provoking Dong Wenfeng.


    Fang bixuan looked at Fang Jian. When he left, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned to look at his father and said, "by the way, Mr. Fang Haoming said he wanted to fight head-on. He didn''t want to ambush others, so let''s ask Dong Wenfeng out."


    Fang Jian was stunned and nodded again and again: "it''s a real hero. I know. I''ll do it."


    Dong Wenfeng was practicing at home when he received a call from Fang Jian.


    In the past, whether dealing with Zhang Jia, supporting Ren family, or even annexing he family, it has become a dominant situation now. Dong Wenfeng has never asked Fang family for trouble.


    The last time his aunt was arrested, he wanted to teach the Fang family a good lesson, but he never had a chance. Unexpectedly, this time, the Fang family took the initiative to call himself.


    It''s really what you want.


    Dong Wenfeng answered the phone and greeted politely: "unexpectedly, boss Fang would call me in person."


    Fang Jian was annoyed when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s proud voice. Fortunately, he knew that Dong Wenfeng would not be popular for long. He sneered: "of course, Mr. Dong is great now. Of course, you should call and care. "


    Dong Wenfeng received the smile on his face and asked, "if you have anything, you''d better say it directly."


    Fang Jian said: "of course, I want to do business with boss Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrow: "do business?"


    Fang Jian smiled: "boss Dong needs to come out for an interview. Boss Dong is willing."


    I knew that the other party had laid an ambush.


    Dong Wenfeng was not stupid either. He sneered: "when you go out for an interview, you have to see your sincerity. Who knows whether your so-called interview is money or a bomb?"


    Fang Jian didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "if our Fang family is willing to be bought by your Dong family."


    Dong Wenfeng spoke simply and directly: "enough sincerity. Let me see the contract at that time. I''ll send the time and place to my mobile phone later. "


    Although he had just returned to Luochuan for a short time, Dong Wenfeng knew each other very well.


    Fang Jian is insidious and cunning. Another characteristic is that he is very conservative and unwilling to take risks. If it is not a foolproof plan, Fang Jian rarely implements it.


    It was clear that he had known his strength before, but he still let himself out this time. Even in order to let himself out, he did not hesitate to throw such a big bait, which can only show one thing - the Fang family found a more powerful expert.


    Since he family and flying tiger can find practitioners, why can''t Fang family?


    And the other party is so confident in himself, what should the other party be?


    Late yellow stage? Or xuanjie? Even, earth steps?


    There are not many masters at the ground level. There should be fewer who can have a relationship with the Fang family or are willing to be instructed by the Fang family.


    Maybe it''s also famous. Everyone knows.


    So Dong Wenfeng thought about it and decided to ask the old man in the evening.


    If you can, you''d better buy Fang''s industry completely, which can be regarded as saving a thing.


    Since the other party has broken the cauldron into a boat this time, I will give him a chance to let the Fang family lose in front of me.


    That night, after seeing the old man, Dong Wenfeng''s first sentence was: "master, do you think it''s possible for some spiritual sects to cooperate with some big families?"

 Chapter 113

    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s question, the old man felt strange. He shook his beard and said, "what? "Spiritual sect and family cooperation?"


    He sat up from the stone and looked at Dong Wenfeng: "have you met?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, simply said what he had encountered recently, and then asked, "according to this view, the Fang family must have found a practitioner. Otherwise, it is impossible to put all the Fang family''s industries into this gambling game and lead me."


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know anything about your business, but the cultivation community does cooperate with big families, but the cultivation community must have its own pride, and the cooperation must be great families. Moreover, some cultivation sects can''t let go of the secular world and will let their disciples make some extra money. There are many such things. "


    "How to say, although having financial resources is equivalent to having resources, the resources in the practice world are mainly not in the city, mostly in the mountains that ordinary people can''t go to. Practitioners need to find them themselves and rob them. When they buy resources, they mostly exchange things for things. So money is not very useful for practitioners. Ordinary money can''t buy what the spiritual world needs. But in the final analysis, there are always people who like this thing and can''t abandon worldly views. Therefore, money is neither a great good nor a bad thing for a spiritual sect. A little is better than nothing. "


    "And I heard that some time ago, I just squeezed into one of the top ten sects, which seems to have something to do with the family. At that time, I also spent a lot of money to buy some messy things to improve my cultivation. This family was still a little shady and weird. There was a reason why it became one of the top ten sects. But it must not last long in the Wulin. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he nodded repeatedly and thought to himself, "the Fang family is really awesome in Luochuan, but I don''t see any connection between him and other practitioners. Moreover, when it comes to the whole country, it''s far from one of the best. I don''t think it''s very possible for them to cooperate with spiritual sects. Moreover, if there were cooperation, they should have moved out long ago. It would not be difficult to wait until such a time. The Fang family is looking for the disciples sent by the sect who are specialized in making some extra money? "


    Just speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng saw the old man clap his thigh: "I remember when you say so. The sect I just mentioned and the family they cooperate with seem to be the Fang family."


    This time, Dong Wenfeng was really shocked. Could it be that the Fang family is really related to the cultivation sect. Isn''t it a whole sect that you deal with yourself?


    But as soon as he thought of this, the old man turned his head: "but the other party''s Fang''s house is in Kyoto."


    Dong Wenfeng pondered for a while, but his eyes gradually cleared: "Kyoto Fangjia."


    He hurried to get his mobile phone and looked for it on the top of the mountain for a long time. Finally, he found a place with a signal and called Duanyu.


    Now it''s less than twelve o''clock at night. Duan Yu didn''t fall asleep. He soon picked it up: "boss?"


    Dong Wenfeng came straight to the point: "do you know what the Kyoto Fang family has to do with our Luochuan Fang family?"


    Duan Yu was stunned and immediately said, "the Luochuan Fang family and the Kyoto Fang family have always been in touch, but I have to check the specific situation."


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry. After hanging up the phone, he practiced with the old man for a while. At about twelve o''clock, Duanyu had found the news.


    "The Kyoto Fang family has always been in Luochuan before, but when the Internet rose almost 20 years ago, some people of the Fang family went north to develop and wanted to seize the opportunity. Later, the two sides have been helping each other, but the Kyoto Fang family gave more help to the Luochuan Fang family. Later, when the previous generation died, the two families were not so close. At this time, the Luochuan Fang family has also developed. Except for sometimes offering sacrifices to ancestors or paying New Year''s greetings during the Chinese new year, there is little deeper and deeper connection. "


    Speaking of this, Duan Yu thought and added: "after all, they are relatives. Although they are two industries, blood is thicker than water. If something really happens to the Fang family in Luochuan, Kyoto will not refuse."


    This sentence also gave Dong Wenfeng an accurate answer. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the old man and said, "eight or nine out of ten are from the Fang family in Kyoto. Master, do you know what sect is behind the Kyoto Fang family? "


    The old man stroked his beard: "speaking of it, I heard it when I went to someone else''s house to steal... Take things."


    Dong Wenfeng is a little ashamed. The old man is really. He estimates that he has been to many schools with some details.


    I don''t know if I''ve taken any baby.


    The old man continued: "the man said that before, there were two cultivation sects fighting. One was the 10th sect in the list, which was called Qingjian pavilion or something. Anyway, it was playing with swords. There was another sect, which was just squeezed into the top ten, that is, the current behind the scenes sect of the Fang family, which is called the lone shadow sect. The two sects had a fight. The lone shadow sect is not a good thing. It kills more than half of the people of the school of Qingjian Pavilion by playing tricks. The means are so hot that Qingjian Pavilion directly falls out of the top ten. Let alone the top ten, there will be no name of Qingjian Pavilion in the top twenty now. But the single shadow also lost a lot. "


    "That day, duying and others searched for things in the green sword Pavilion gate, but they were seriously injured and were very likely to die. Guess what?"


    "A group of practitioners were saved by some ordinary people. It is also because of this that many sects know. Some people say that the lone shadow sect relies on a group of ordinary people to reach the top ten of the sect. After all, if they had not been saved at that time, the lone shadow sect would have disappeared long ago. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he almost knew the ending: "it was the Fang family who saved them?"


    The old man nodded: "it was a girl from the Fang family who saved them."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a long time and said, "it''s also a reward for kindness."


    Unexpectedly, the old man sneered and said, "fart''s gratitude is a reward. Later, the girl who saved the lone shadow sect died. The lone shadow sect was worried that the girl knew the treasure they had collected and killed it."


    Regardless of Dong Wenfeng''s shocked expression, the old man continued: "the Fang family is by no means a good kind. After their own people were killed, they didn''t say a word. Instead, they wanted to use this to make a deal with the independent shadow sect. They felt that these people of the independent shadow sect were unusual and wanted to cooperate with them and win over relations with money. Of course, the independent shadow sect thought that money was not a bad thing, so they agreed. At the same time, they promised that the Fang family could go to the independent shadow sect to practice. In this way, a cooperative relationship is established. "

 Chapter 114

    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment. Now it seems that the biggest benefit the Fang family can get from money is to let the Fang family go to the independent shadow sect to learn kung fu.


    In this way, the Fang family can be regarded as a family of practitioners. At the same time, the Fang family has become a disciple of the independent shadow sect. If they become an inner disciple step by step, if something happens to the Fang family, the independent shadow sect will pity their children and I''m afraid they will come forward to help.


    This is really a good calculation.


    But now it seems that the Fang family may not be able to casually instruct the independent shadow sect, so this time it should be the Kyoto Fang family who is a disciple of the independent shadow sect.


    At the moment, Fang bixuan and Fang Jian are in the room, and Fang Haoming from Kyoto is preparing for the ambush of Dong Wenfeng.


    When the three thought they had shown the biggest and most incredible cards this time, they didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had guessed all the other party''s plans in advance, and even knew Dong Haoming''s existence and identity.


    Dong Wenfeng is sitting on a stone and looking at the old man: "then you say, can I handle the people sent by the Fang family in Kyoto this time? How powerful is the lone shadow sect? "


    The old man thought, "there should be a master of the earth level in the top ten sects, but his disciples, even if they are satisfied students, should be just xuanjie. I personally feel that you should... Almost... Be able to deal with it."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little ashamed. He always felt that the old man was unreliable.


    He didn''t fight with the Xuan level master, and he didn''t know the strength of the other party. If the other party was a ground level master, wouldn''t it be bad.


    However, since I have encountered such a thing, I can''t leave here. Moreover, the fat of the Fang family is there, and I can''t stop it.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng settled down and decided to pass.


    Even if the other party''s realm is really a big part higher than himself, can you imagine that he is a good craftsman of stealing the door after all, but he can always run through it?


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t worry too much about the Fang family.


    The next period of time, he honestly studied with the old man. As usual, he returned at dawn, took a shower and began to rest.


    Before, I made an appointment with Fang Jian. They met at a sports venue under the name of Fang''s family. After sleeping, Dong Wenfeng packed up some things and began to walk to the stadium alone.


    It''s Monday, and it''s three o''clock at noon. The stadium hasn''t opened yet. Just after Dong Wenfeng passed, he saw Youfang''s family coming and opened the door for him.


    It was clear to him that those people didn''t follow themselves up after they opened the door.


    The other party is so confident that he doesn''t need other help. It can be seen that the other party is not looking for a mercenary. I''m afraid he and the old man guessed eight, nine and ten yesterday.


    It was agreed to meet at No. 9 football field. Before he arrived at the football field, he saw the figure of the square sword in the audience.


    Behind Fang Jian stood a man with a national character face and a serious face. Dong Wenfeng knew that the other party was the so-called master just by looking at the other party.


    Its momentum is by no means ordinary people can achieve.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t go either. He just stood there from a distance and shouted, "boss Fang, you''re all right."


    When Fang Jian saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t come over, he sneered in his heart.


    The heart said that the other party must already know that there is an expert around him, and the heart knows that he can''t fight, so he doesn''t dare to come over. But he wanted to eat his own meat, so he was reluctant to go.


    You really have a thief''s heart but no courage.


    Fang Jian shouted at Dong Wenfeng, "Mr. Dong, if you have something to say, why is it so far away."


    Dong Wenfeng said, "I don''t trust you if you don''t see the contract. Who knows if you are sincere."


    Fang Jian sneered, took out a stack of documents from his briefcase and showed it to Dong Wenfeng: "this is the document. It has been written on it. The Fang family is willing to be purchased by the Dong family. I didn''t write the price. You can fill it in by yourself at that time, but I have signed my name below."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled loudly, "OK. What about the conditions? "


    Fang Jian pushed the document in his hand to Fang Haoming: "the condition is this thing. You need to come and get it yourself. If you can get it, the document is yours. If you can''t get it, you''ll be sorry. "


    The other party has made it so clear that Dong Wenfeng''s words will not be like words if he doesn''t say it again.


    He came in from the outside and slowly went downstairs. As he approached the audience opposite, he said, "boss Fang is very energetic, so I''m not polite."


    Since both sides want to fight directly and make a clean picture, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have to pinch.


    With these words, Dong Wenfeng walked straight towards the contract in the audience without stopping.


    Fang Jian on one side looked at the situation and smiled in his heart. He was afraid you wouldn''t come!


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng won every time. Now he is so arrogant that he has turned the whole Luochuan upside down. Now Fang Jian wants to break Dong Wenfeng into pieces.


    He looked at each other with pride and thought that he might be beaten by Fang Haoming so that he didn''t even know his mother. At that moment, he was happy.


    At this time, Fang Haoming has come to Dong Wenfeng.


    He is now in his thirties. He is already a master of xuanjie level. He is also a leader in the solo shadow sect and a proud disciple of his master. There are not many people better than him in the whole generation, so he is confident that he can easily get rid of Dong Wenfeng.


    Besides, Dong Wenfeng is so young now. Even if he has a good talent, how fast can he practice? And the fact that he was shot also proved that the other party was not very powerful.


    He didn''t want to fight at the moment. When he saw Dong Wenfeng coming, he pointed his toes a little, and the whole person came out quickly. Suddenly, his palm turned into a sharp claw and hooked directly at the other party''s throat, trying to solve Dong Wenfeng quickly.


    Although he didn''t use up all his strength, Dong Haoming was confident that this move was enough to deal with Dong Wenfeng. At least his own speed is not comparable to that of Dong Wenfeng.


    But the next second, Dong Haoming changed his face. After seeing his actions, Dong Wenfeng felt surprised at the beginning, but soon converged his expression, and began to retreat at top speed, and the other party''s retreat speed was even the same as his own!


    Dong Wenfeng understood the other party''s realm at the beginning of the other party. It should be xuanjie.


    Now I am invincible at the Yellow level, and the ability of the other party is a little stronger than myself, but it is not far beyond my ability to fight. Therefore, I am neither the Yellow level nor the earth level.


    So, it can only be xuanjie.

 Chapter 115

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know the attack power of xuanjie. Relying on his speed, he had to dodge back first.


    He could feel that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, so the move just now certainly didn''t use his full strength, and he didn''t know whether he could cope with the other party''s full strength.


    After thinking about it, he decided to defend first, and then attack after almost finding out the details of the other party.


    As for Fang Haoming, when he saw Dong Wenfeng hiding, he realized that something was wrong, but when he felt it carefully, he felt that the whole body aura driven by the other party should be on the Yellow stage, so he put down his heart and thought that the other party was just faster.


    But after all, it was the Fang family. After the mistake just now, Fang Haoming was no longer careless and began to attack seriously.


    After contacting each other for a period of time, they found out each other''s bottom.


    It was at this time that Dong Wenfeng realized the difficulty of the other party. Seeing that the other party turned his hands into claws and hooked himself, with bursts of wind, various kinds of rules emerged one after another, so that he didn''t have the slightest chance to attack him for a time, and he was in a cold sweat for a time.


    I didn''t expect that once I broke through the Xuan stage, I would be so much more powerful than the Yellow stage, which is really dozens of times stronger.


    As for Fang Haoming, he was even more surprised. Although Dong Wenfeng had been passive from the beginning, he felt incredible when he thought that the other party was just Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie can burst out such terrible power? It''s against the sky.


    The more so, Fang Haoming''s eyes are fiercer: this son must not stay more!


    Otherwise, once the other party''s wings grow up, not to mention the Luochuan Fang family, even the Kyoto Fang family, can''t stop him!


    Thinking of this, Fang Haoming jerked his hand and pulled out a huge iron chain from his waist. The iron chain was like a dark dragon, roaring towards Dong Wenfeng with gusts of wind and dust on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, the other party still had weapons.


    The black whip is long, soft and soft. All the above are concealed weapons with thorns. Once touched, I''m afraid it will be poisoned.


    Seeing that the black whip on the opposite side seemed to extend towards himself quickly, Dong Wenfeng quickly dodged away, but the ground was hit by the other party''s black whip. For a time, the land was broken layer by layer, and sand and stones splashed everywhere!


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned by this situation. He dodged again and again, but the other party''s action was faster and faster.


    Dong Wenfeng looked for an opportunity to quickly withdraw to three meters. His chest fluctuated continuously. From returning to Luochuan to now, he met such a difficult opponent for the first time.


    In addition to their own speed can keep up with each other, both their strength and current attack power are slightly inferior.


    In this way, he can only win from his feelings and previous combat experience.


    Fortunately, I have killed countless people. When I came out of the Shura field, I have been used to seeing similar markets. I can keep calm and find a breakthrough when I am at a disadvantage. These are the experiences summed up between life and death.


    This experience is rarely encountered by practitioners who usually don''t go out of the mountain gate.


    Dong Wenfeng bent his legs and looked at each other''s movements. He held tightly the two daggers he had prepared when he went out today. He took the time to stabilize his breathing and maintain his physical strength. Then his feet suddenly made a force and suddenly rushed to Fang Haoming in front of him.


    This time, he is not ready to defend, but to attack directly.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, Fang Haoming has never seen Dong Wenfeng attack. This time, when he saw the other party''s sudden move, he was a little surprised. He whipped up the next whip. It was at this time that he remembered that he never seemed to know what the other party''s skill was like.


    Thinking about this, he saw that Dong Wenfeng had come straight. His body method was very strange. He seemed to be a sliding loach. He quickly avoided all his attacks and kept approaching himself without slowing down.


    At this moment, Fang Haoming finally felt the threat. He wavered in his heart. At present, he took back his whip and was ready to hit the other party again, but it was too late.


    Dong Wenfeng has lured the enemy out countless times just now, and his strength, actions and even attacks on the other party have been calculated to be exquisite. At this time, he rushed directly and knew that he was safe.


    At the moment, Fang Haoming wavered and gave Dong Wenfeng a direct opportunity.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were stunned when he felt the other party''s active flaws. Like a flash of lightning, he rushed straight from a distance, and the dagger in his hand had wiped the other party''s throat.


    As for Fang Jian on one side, he could see the general situation of the two people at the beginning. He understood that Dong Wenfeng had been suppressed repeatedly and couldn''t make a move, but later he couldn''t see anything clearly. In front of him, he saw unreal shadows. Maybe he was still in the North at the beginning, but in a twinkling, he had reached the south of the site.


    Fang Jian''s palms are tightly held together. Although he believes in Fang Haoming and knows that Dong Wenfeng will die, he inevitably feels nervous at this time.


    Fortunately, although they were stuck in the battle, they didn''t hold on for too long. Within ten minutes, Fang Jian saw the two figures suddenly stop.


    Fang Haoming stood upright in the field, holding a whip in his hand, while Dong Wenfeng looked like a dying man, holding one hand on the ground. At the moment, he was panting.


    This situation made Fang Jian secretly happy. It seemed that his side had won. He directly looked up to the sky and laughed twice: "OK, Dong Wenfeng, you know you regret now. Some things can''t be obtained if you want them."


    With that, he began to walk in the direction of the contract: "you can''t get our Fang family''s property. As for your Dong family, I''ll take care of it for you."


    But in the middle of it, he noticed something wrong, because he felt that the person who looked seriously injured and was about to fall to the ground moved. He turned his head and saw that Dong Wenfeng had stood up. At the moment, his back was straight, his eyes were sharp and looked at himself without emotion.


    This situation made Fang Jian panic. He quickly turned around and looked behind him, but saw Fang Haoming standing on the ground just now, suddenly falling straight to the ground, and there was no more movement!


    Fang Haoming is dead!


    The winner just now was Dong Wenfeng, not Fang Haoming.


    After understanding this, Fang Jian was completely confused. He hurried back, but saw that Dong Wenfeng had come to the front of the contract.


    After carefully looking at the contents of the contract, Fang Jian''s signature at the back and the empty acquisition fund, Dong Wenfeng smiled with satisfaction and turned to look at Fang Jian: "boss Fang is generous."


    As he said, he put the contract in his pocket: "then I''m not polite."

 Chapter 116

    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned and left: "I''ll give you three days to pack up and leave, but I warn you, don''t play any tricks, or..."


    Fang Jianyan watched Dong Wenfeng leave. He stood up directly: "stop."


    The other party''s hands are the property left by the Fang family for generations. In any case, he must not let Dong Wenfeng take things away.


    But at the moment when Dong Wenfeng turned his head, Fang Jian fell to the ground again.


    He can''t beat Dong Wenfeng. I''m stopping each other now. I have to die.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the square sword behind him: "didn''t you expect this ending?"


    As he said, he approached the man in front of him: "is there only hatred in my heart now, just thinking about how to make me spit out what I ate again?"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to continue fighting with the Fang family. There are still many things he wants to do. It is inevitable and impossible to be in Luochuan alone in the future.


    Some time ago, the old man told himself that there will be a practitioner auction in Kyoto soon. There may be good things in it, so the old man may go there.


    At that time, I also want to go. The purpose of the past is not to attend the conference, but to let the old man continue to teach his martial arts and continue to expand his family. After all, the Dong family has completely stabilized in Luochuan, and no one can move the Dong family again.


    He doesn''t want the Fang family to keep pestering.


    At the beginning, the struggle with the he family suffered this loss, which led to endless entanglement for a long time. Now Dong Wenfeng wants to be crisp and agile, let the Fang family die and completely fear himself, so as to completely solve the Dong family''s worries in Luochuan.


    So Dong Wenfeng said, "I don''t like to beat around the bush. I can only honestly tell you that he family was destroyed like this. If you''re smart, don''t bother me in the future. If you want to find the Kyoto Fang family to support you, don''t even think about it. "


    "You have the Kyoto Fang family. Do you think I don''t have a master? Do you think there is no more powerful sect behind me than the only shadow sect? Don''t try to kill yourself. I''m better than you think. Otherwise, how can I escape from death again and again? "


    Fang Jian listened to Dong Wenfeng at first. He was angry at first and then hated. But the more he heard it, the more shocked and frightened he felt. The other party even knew that he had called the Fang family in Kyoto?


    The other party even knows the lone shadow sect?


    Fang Jian is suspicious and suspicious. When he hears Dong Wenfeng''s words, he has believed in eight or nine. After all, Dong Wenfeng is so powerful that it is impossible without a tough backstage.


    It seems that he underestimated Dong Wenfeng before.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Fang Jian: "Luochuan will have no place for you in the future. If you want to kill me, you can go to Kyoto or I can send you in person."


    Fang Jian won''t do it by himself, but Dong Wenfeng knows that the Kyoto fangs will do it by themselves, and the independent shadow sect may also do it by themselves. Therefore, in order to protect Luochuan''s industry and protect the people around him, he can only be used as a bait to trap everyone in Kyoto.


    It is also convenient for them to wipe out each other one by one when they are in trouble with themselves.


    Anyway, I don''t like the solo school at all.


    Fang Jian also calmed down at the moment. After all, he and he family are not the same kind of people. Although they have lost their money, at least they still have a life. They stay in the green mountains and are not afraid of no firewood. They went to Kyoto. Although they depend on others, the Kyoto Fang family is much more powerful than the Luochuan Fang family. At that time, they may not be able to make a comeback.


    But once we continue to turn against the Fang family during this period of time, I''m afraid no one will collect their bodies without the support of the Fang family and the independent shadow faction in the capital.


    After careful consideration, Fang Jian still didn''t say anything. Seeing Dong Wenfeng leave, he began to plan how to go to Kyoto and take advantage of the power of Kyoto to kill Dong Wenfeng!


    Although Dong Wenfeng said that he had greater sect support behind him and could not hurt each other, the independent shadow sect should still be able to kill secretly and quietly when Dong Wenfeng was alone.


    It depends on whether Dong Wenfeng will go to Kyoto.


    Fang Jian watched the other party leave. In the playground of Nuo Da, he was alone with infinite anger in his heart.


    However, Fang Jian did not fight for the acquisition contract that had been given to Dong Wenfeng.


    Within two days, the news that the Fang family was bought by the Dong family had spread all over Luochuan and even all over the country.


    Everyone knew that no one in the Dong family could stop him.


    As for the Ren family, it has been completely unified by Ren Zi at the moment, and has experienced a great change of blood, and soon ushered in the peak of the market.


    The cooperation between the Ren family and the Dong family will inevitably create a prosperous business era in the near future. As for other companies, their attitude towards the Dong family has reached a high mountain, and most of them are proud to cooperate with the Dong family.


    Luochuan is now as solid as gold, and the strength of the Dong family is unmatched.


    Tong Liu is also a little talented person. Now he is a yellow level master. With him and Duan Yu in charge, the Dong family in Luochuan naturally doesn''t have to worry about Dong Wenfeng.


    He decided that after a period of time, when the time was ripe, he would go to Kyoto with the old man. It happened that there was a small piece of industry left by he family in Kyoto. Maybe he could take a look at it.


    Before long, Dong Wenfeng received the news that the Fang family went to Kyoto. It is said that Fang Ying of the Fang family was unwilling to leave. She said she wanted to say goodbye to someone. She was slapped by her brother and finally left.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the news, he inevitably sighed, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    They know each other, one is unwilling to give up, the other is not too determined.


    Recently, Dong Wenfeng and his father are ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Dong Wenfeng was still a little worried. After all, Luochuan''s industry was left to him by his grandfather. Once there were really people of the independent shadow sect who played tricks secretly, he couldn''t come back in time to deal with it.


    And the people around you may also be in danger.


    The old man seemed to see Dong Wenfeng''s idea. He smiled and drank wine: "don''t worry, old man. Who am I? At least I''m the leader of the three sects. You don''t have to worry about Luochuan. Many disciples of our sect sell watermelons here, and those who are snitch are snitch. They know much more about the local area and have better ability... Than you."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up slightly: "really?"


    The old man nodded: "your little daughter-in-law, don''t worry. Everything is under my control."

 Chapter 117

    Although the old man is not serious, so is his work, but he has never backed down in doing things. Dong Wenfeng is most worried about the people of the independent shadow sect coming to Luochuan to find trouble. Now that the trouble has been eliminated, he can rest assured.


    This farewell to Luochuan may take a year and a half. Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to his former friends one by one, and ordered Tong Liu and Duanyu to do something, which was practical.


    A few days later, Dong Wenfeng bought a ticket and was ready to leave Luochuan for Kyoto.


    When Dong Wenfeng left, Ren Zi and Ren Ke''er were standing in front of Ren''s window. The room was full of precious calligraphy and paintings collected from previous dynasties, and the whole room was full of ancient charm.


    Ren Zi looked at Ren Ke''er''s hands and sighed, "if you''re worried about him, you can go with him."


    Ren Ke''er waved his hand again and again: "I... I didn''t."


    But as soon as she finished, she was silent. Think about it carefully. Don''t she really worry about him? I really don''t want to be with him?


    But thinking of what she had done to Dong Wenfeng before, she still hesitated.


    After thinking for a long time, Ren Ke''er finally admitted: "yes, I seem to... Like him a little, but I don''t know..."


    Ren Ke''er didn''t know what to do. She was at a loss for the first time. She had never liked anyone. She used to fantasize that she had a love, but when love really came, she completely lost her sense of propriety.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Ren Zi suddenly said, "you have a docile temperament and like literature and art. Before I remember, Kyoto University seemed to invite you to be a teacher there?"


    This sentence seemed to wake Ren Ke''er up. She opened her mouth and said in a trance: "yes, I forgot this thing."


    Ren Ke''er thought for a while, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "later, I seriously faced my heart and still felt that I should go to Kyoto. Even if the other party can''t see me, I hope I can get closer to Dong Wenfeng, so I''m more at ease."


    Ren Zi chuckled, raised her hand and pinched the other party''s fat like face: "OK, then go and I''ll find someone to help you go through the formalities."


    Ren Ke''er looked at his sister''s appearance. His small shell teeth bit the pink and tender lips tightly. After a long time, he said, "sister, thank you."


    As the youngest daughter of the Ren family, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. When the sky collapses, her sister also supports it, but she doesn''t know that her sister has paid too much for herself.


    Ren Zi smiled: "what can I thank you for? Go and contact the school and get ready. But you can''t always guard him silently. You always have to find a chance to tell him that you are also in Kyoto and tell him what you want. "


    Ren Ke''er sighed. In fact, she could feel that she seemed to be gradually unable to keep up with Dong Wenfeng.


    But in order to avoid her sister''s worry, she nodded: "I know, sister rest assured."


    On the day of going to Kyoto, Tong Liu and Duan Yu came to see Dong Wenfeng off.


    The old man walks in the mountains all year round. Even if he goes to Kyoto, he depends on one foot. Dong Wenfeng asked him to go with him for many times, but he was rejected. Dong Wenfeng wanted to go to Kyoto with the old man, but he chose to give up at the thought of the old man''s speed.


    However, in this way, he had enough time to learn the one finger zen and thirteen points of the beggars'' sect.


    Say goodbye to Tong Liu and Duan Yu. Tong Wenfeng pulls his suitcase to go in. As a result, a loud voice suddenly comes to mind behind him: "Dong Wenfeng! You just left! No way! "


    Dong Wenfeng trembled with fear and turned around immediately. Then he saw that behind him stood a girl dressed in red and looking colorful, but she was mischievous and good-looking.


    Zhao Qiqi!


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qiqi would arrive at the airport. Dong Wenfeng was so frightened that he took two steps back and took the initiative to distance himself from Zhao Qiqi.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Qiqi directly stretched out two long straight legs and walked over: "OK, Dong Wenfeng, you have to go. You say goodbye to others and don''t say goodbye to me. You''re too mean! You! Too much! "


    Dong Wenfeng raised his hand to surrender: "sister, at least save me some face."


    Zhao Qiqi has always liked Dong Wenfeng. Now she knows that Dong Wenfeng has done ''great things'' and regards Dong Wenfeng as an idol. When she heard what the other party said, she hurried around and looked at it: "OK, I won''t talk nonsense, but you don''t tell me if you want to go."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to explain, but he saw the other party suddenly say, "I don''t care, I want to go with you!"


    Although there was no contact with Zhao Jiashen, a few times were like a farce, Dong Wenfeng knew that Zhao Qiqi was the child of the Heidao Zhao family in Luochuan. If he really took her away, Luochuan would turn the world upside down.


    So he waved his hand again and again: "no, I have something to do when I go to Kyoto."


    Zhao Qiqi became more and more dissatisfied: "what, when I go to Kyoto, can it still affect your major events?"


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Zhao Qiqi hurriedly added: "is it difficult? Your big thing is to pick up girls?"


    Neither soft nor hard. Dong Wenfeng had no choice. He took a breath and said faintly, "well, Zhao Qiqi, didn''t you say you like me?"


    Seeing the other party''s fierce nod, Dong Wenfeng felt that the other party was a little cute. He smiled: "well, it''s only a year and a half for me to go to Kyoto. If you can be obedient in Luochuan and wait for me for a year and a half, I believe you like me."


    Zhao Qiqi''s eyes were slightly bright: "will you associate with me and be my boyfriend?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought: "this only shows that you like me, but there are so many people who like me. I have to go through layers of screening, so it depends on you... At that time."


    Although Zhao Qiqi always felt that the other party had cheated him, he finally thought about it and nodded ruthlessly: "OK, it''s a deal! Then I''ll catch you back and be our Zhao''s door-to-door son-in-law! "


    After all, he didn''t let Zhao Qiqi follow him. Dong Wenfeng was relieved and finally got on the plane.


    The last time he got off the plane to Luochuan, he was in rags. It seemed that he could no longer be earthy, penniless, or even enter the door of the Dong family. This time, he left Luochuan and has become a director of the Dong family. He is the most powerful behind the scenes businessman in Luochuan. In Kyoto, he also has an industry that has not moved.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng looked at the sky outside the window and was speechless for a long time.


    Kyoto, I''m coming.


    Within three seconds of feeling, Dong Wenfeng''s literary and artistic model was interrupted. At the same time, there was a harsh and sharp voice: "I don''t want to sit with such beggars. I want to change my position! "

 Chapter 118

    When Dong Wenfeng heard the sound, he turned his head and glanced. Then he saw that the two people next to him didn''t know when they had quarreled.


    One of them looked bright, with a beer belly and a suit, but the other was just the opposite. His clothes were ragged. Although his clothes were clean, they obviously looked like they had been washed many times. Many places had been washed and rotten. It was obviously sewn with a needle later.


    This is obviously not a beggar, but life seems a little tight. I didn''t think that the rich beer belly directly said that the other party was begging.


    Such words are uncomfortable on anyone.


    The opposite youth may not want to provoke right and wrong, so even if he was scolded, he didn''t talk much. He looked like a fool and didn''t affect his mood because of his beer belly.


    However, the beer belly was unwilling to give up. He said coldly, "get out of the way now. I don''t know how to get on the plane. What if my clothes are dirty? Is the service on your plane so bad? Anyone dares to come up? "


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng thought that many people should stand up and teach the beer belly a lesson, but to his surprise, no one on the plane stood up and spoke. Even after someone looked at the young man, he was full of disgust, and then he shut his mouth.


    Only the stewardess came forward to reconcile, but the scene was obviously out of control.


    "Are you saying I''m noisy? Your airline''s own service is not good. Don''t you drive him away and want me to be quiet? What, I can''t say your company is gone, can''t I? What''s your name? After I get off the plane, the first thing is to report you! "


    After this sentence, although the stewardess looked ugly, she really didn''t say it again.


    Beer belly saw this situation, and his voice became more and more sharp: "get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, the young man was upset and couldn''t help scolding: "I just don''t go. What can you do?"


    Speak a little ruffian, but I can feel that the other party doesn''t want to cause trouble, so he forcibly presses the anger in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the beer belly became more angry and said coldly, "are you still qualified to talk to me? Return me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who has the final say in Kyoto?


    The young man breathed in his heart and was ready to get angry. The next second, he heard a cold voice. Dong Wenfeng really couldn''t help it. He whispered: "if you''re a cow, go to first class yourself. Why are we poor people so busy? "


    Beer belly didn''t expect that someone really provoked himself and meddled in his own business. His expression was ugly for a moment. At present, he turned to scold. People wanted to see who was talking, but after looking at Dong Wenfeng, beer belly didn''t dare to say more.


    Because just glancing at his beer belly, he knew that Dong Wenfeng''s clothes were definitely no less than 200000.


    In fact, Duan Yu bought it for Dong Wenfeng. Usually, Dong Wenfeng actually wears a T-shirt to go out. This time, Duan Yu said that after all, he went to Kyoto. Once he wants to go to the company, he always wants to have fun with the employees. Dong Wenfeng may not be able to buy a suitable one, so he bought it in advance.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy this time.


    The beer belly only looked at Dong Wenfeng and swallowed his anger.


    There''s no way. Dong Wenfeng seems to be much richer than himself.


    At least in terms of clothing, it is.


    As for the passengers on other planes, some people heard Dong Wenfeng say that all the people on the plane were poor and were a little dissatisfied with themselves, but now they are speechless.


    They really don''t have as much money as Dong Wenfeng.


    If each other thinks they are poor.


    Then they may be poor to death.


    When he heard that the plane was quiet, he didn''t dare to say more about his beer belly. Dong Wenfeng was finally relieved. He narrowed his eyes and was ready to go to bed. As a result, he heard a ruffian voice from his side: "ah, thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes and glanced at each other. Seeing that it was the young man just now, he said faintly, "No."


    Hearing this, the other party had no selfishness. After a while, he began to introduce himself: "my name is Lin Feng, you can also call me Xiaofeng."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he thought that there was also a word "Feng" in his name, and immediately he didn''t want to talk.


    He took a breath and turned to look at Lin Feng. He was about to speak, but he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    This Lin Feng is unusual.


    Just now, he didn''t notice that the sound of beer belly hindered his senses, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t find it. He just felt that Lin Feng looked strong and should be a man with some skills.


    But just after the other party approached, he found that Lin Feng was actually a practitioner.


    Now it seems that it is almost the middle and late stage of the Yellow terrace, but now the other party is still very young. In fact, this realm is already very great.


    But I don''t know why, Dong Wenfeng looked at him and felt that the other party was not from the four sects.


    The more the other party''s identity became a mystery, Dong Wenfeng became more and more interested. He was a little silent for a while, turned to look at Lin Feng and asked, "where are you?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "Shanxi Longcheng."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and asked after a long time, "what''s the matter with coming to Kyoto?"


    The other party is a little ruffian, but it can be seen that he belongs to the type of loyalty. After knowing Dong Wenfeng, he obviously wants to make this friend with Dong Wenfeng.


    So he didn''t hide anything from Dong Wenfeng. He said directly, "there is an old gentleman in our family who has been teaching me skills and asking me to do some tasks to make money. This time, it is said to be a big business, which can make a lot of money. I heard that tens of thousands can be made in a year. I''ll go and have a look."


    Dong Wenfeng was silent for a moment and didn''t speak. Half a day later, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "who bought you the ticket?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "my old gentleman, isn''t he powerful?"


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to say that Lin Feng was afraid of being trapped. however


    The task done by the Yellow level master, can it be bad?


    Only tens of thousands of money a year?


    Aren''t you kidding.


    But it''s hard for him to say it.


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to be lying. He thought about it himself and asked, "the old gentleman you said... Is it your teacher? Or master or something? "


    Lin Feng really doesn''t seem to have lived in a big city for a long time. Even if he has come, it may be similar to what the old man said that "sect children earn extra money".

 Chapter 119

    It is common for rich people to pay high prices to hire experts, practitioners or all kinds of experts hidden in the city to take over tasks.


    From what Lin Feng said just now, it seems that the old man usually takes the task. Lin Feng goes there and leaves after finishing the task.


    Lin Feng estimated that Dong Wenfeng had an eye. He generously said, "it''s my master."


    Ordinary sects naturally don''t want money, and they don''t cheat Lin Feng that they give little money for tasks like bullying children.


    It can be seen that Lin Feng didn''t practice in a sect since he was a child, and he didn''t know about the sect. In this way, Lin Feng should have known and taught his skills later.


    Then the identity of the old man almost surfaced.


    Most of the reason is that his sect no longer takes in the old gentleman, which leads him to be alone, or he is the only one left in the sect, so he has to live in a small village and teach Lin Feng knowledge.


    Dong Wenfeng personally believes that the latter is more likely.


    Although it sounds like the old gentleman is not a very reliable person, generally, people who are expelled from the sect will not casually teach their sect skills to others. This kind of thing requires the consent of the leader.


    Of course, if Dong Wenfeng and the old man stole this skill, it''s another matter.


    Dong Wenfeng concluded that the old man in the other party''s mouth should be a poor monk wandering to the village, or even the leader of a sect. His sect of practice was poor, so he passed the skill to Lin Feng.


    Of course, there are other possibilities.


    The more so, Lin Feng became more curious: "what''s your task?"


    Lin Feng is even more shy: "there are two contents. One is not convenient for me to say. After all, the old man has told me. The other is to be a bodyguard for others. I have given money. After I finish the old man''s explanation and complete the task by the way, I can take the money and make a name in Kyoto. Maybe I can marry a daughter-in-law."


    Dong Wenfeng was ashamed for a moment. He has read this novel. He is a close expert of school flowers.


    He asked, "if you finish your task in Kyoto, you don''t have to go back to the old man?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "although the old man taught me a lot of things, he is actually in poor health. In recent years, I have also made some money for him. It is a reward. The old man said that after I left, I''ll mix well. As for him, I''ll take the money to live at home."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak again.


    It is quite consistent with what I just guessed. Moreover, paying such expensive tuition fees to become a practitioner is really not a loss.


    He narrowed his eyes and was ready to stop communicating with Lin Feng. In fact, Dong Wenfeng suspected that although the other party looked by no means from a big sect, it might be one of the three sects. It might be from the beggars'' sect. If it''s bad, it might still be a thief.


    However, one of the characteristics of the divine thief door is that it must have a strong enough sense of the spirit of heaven and earth. It is also because of this that the old man has to recognize Dong Wenfeng as a master.


    The power of this point is used in the invisibility of the divine thief door. Therefore, it can be said that only the disciples of the divine thief door can learn the invisibility.


    Because of this, the disciples of the divine thief sect are stronger than others, that is, they can feel the details, and even feel the changes of the surrounding aura when one exercises Kung Fu.


    But then he felt that the other party''s way of exercising Kung Fu was different from his own. Although it was not bad, it was not top.


    It should be an ordinary sect.


    Kyoto is so prosperous and there are many experts. It''s not surprising to meet several practitioners. Dong Wenfeng can''t understand everyone''s background and why he came to Kyoto. Everyone has their own mission.


    However, he can feel that Lin Feng will not be too bad in the future.


    That''s good.


    After he stopped talking to Lin Feng, Dong Wenfeng began to recall the beggars'' sect''s skills, one finger zen and thirteen points. Dong Wenfeng didn''t have time to learn the beggars'' sect skills before, so he obviously felt hard when he fought with xuanjie master Fang Haoming later.


    He felt that if he could learn the attack skill, his strength would be able to go up one more section. In the future, it would not be too difficult to meet a mysterious master like Fang Haoming.


    I silently recalled the content and essence of one finger zen and thirteen o''clock with my eyes closed. After rehearsing again and again in my mind, the plane also arrived in Kyoto.


    Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Lin Feng and was ready to leave. As soon as he went out, he saw Lin Feng catching up, and then stuffed himself with a note: "this is my phone. If you have anything, you can find it."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng seemed to want to talk, Lin Feng hurriedly said, "I know you don''t need help at ordinary times. I mean, if you need a thug when, you can come to me."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and put away his mobile phone number before leaving.


    Lin Feng stood alone for a long time before he remembered that he didn''t seem to ask each other''s name.


    He thought, Kyoto is so big, I''m afraid it''s difficult to see each other in the future.


    Carrying a dirty and broken military bag and stepping on a pair of shoes that are about to show their toes, Dong Wenfeng went straight to Linsen group, a large company in Kyoto.


    On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng also went straight to the direction of a company - Luochuan group.


    He family''s company was very strong at first. Later, some went to Kyoto for development. Although it was still a company, Kyoto was renamed Luochuan group.


    There is a third of the shares of he family. For Dong Wenfeng, it is also a piece of meat. He family has withdrawn at this time. Anyway, he should control the situation and can''t give this meat to others casually.


    In a place like Kyoto, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, Luochuan group occupies a large area. Although it is not as big as any family in Luochuan, it looks luxurious enough.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up at the tall building that went through the sky and raised his legs to get in. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped: "sorry, sir, you can''t go in."


    Said the security guard.


    Dong Wenfeng had a black face.


    Even if you''re stopped because you''re poor.


    Can you be stopped dressed like this?


    However, the security guard''s tone seems quite polite. It is estimated that there is something inside the company and he is not allowed to go in.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look at the security guard: "I asked your manager to talk about business. Why can''t I go in?"


    When the security guard heard this, he was even more polite: "sorry, it''s like this. Our company has a temporary board of directors today, so in addition to the company''s senior management..."


    Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    That''s interesting. The director himself is still outside. What kind of board meeting does a group of people hold inside?

 Chapter 120

    Although Dong Wenfeng''s invisibility has not reached the level of perfection, he reduces his sense of existence and makes the people around him almost invisible. There is still someone''s ability here.


    He thought for a moment. They are all security guards of his own company. They spend their own money and can''t be rough on them.


    So Dong Wenfeng nodded and walked out directly.


    When he came to a street corner, Dong Wenfeng suddenly reduced his sense of existence and became a little transparent that no one paid attention to.


    He walked boldly to the door, and then went straight in.


    The security guard always felt as if he had missed something, but he couldn''t say it. He turned and looked at the people around him and asked, "did someone go in just now?"


    The security guard: "No."


    Dong Wenfeng has now reached the front of the elevator. He''s company in Luochuan. The place where the board meeting is held is usually the top floor. Therefore, after entering the elevator, Dong Wenfeng didn''t think about it and directly pressed the top floor button.


    At the moment, several senior managers of Luochuan group have been arguing like words.


    "Director? Dong Wenfeng of Luochuan is not ready to take over the company at all. If it goes on like this, our company will go bankrupt sooner or later, so I think we should vote for a change of director now. "


    "The shares are in Dong Wenfeng''s hands. You can change the directors if you say so?"


    "I said I could change it, of course."


    "Zhang Jichun, don''t think I don''t know. Since you know that 70% of the shares of Luochuan group have been transferred by he Dongli to Dong Wenfeng, you began to devour the contents of the company bit by bit, launder money, and then get into your hands, and buy the remaining 30% of the shares in the hands of other shareholders, so as to become a shareholder of Luochuan."


    "So what? Do you think Dong Wenfeng will come and take over?"


    At the moment, the senior management of Luochuan group has been divided into two groups. One group wants to make Zhang Jichun a director, gradually transfer the assets held by Dong Wenfeng to other industries, and make the company in Dong Wenfeng''s hands become an empty shell.


    One group is strongly opposed to Zhang Jichun''s Zhenping. He used to be the president of the company. Although he has no feelings with he family, he is very willing to cooperate with Luochuan group. At this time, watching the other party give up most of the company''s industries in order to get greater profits, he must be unwilling.


    But unfortunately, there are few people willing to stand on Zhenping''s side.


    Today, the board of directors has begun. The absence of Dong Wenfeng is equivalent to the largest shareholder giving up the election, and the remaining 30% is in the hands of Zhang Jichun. He will take it for granted.


    Seeing that several people were ready to start the campaign, Zhenping angrily said, "it''s ridiculous that the board of directors didn''t ask Dong Wenfeng to come. You''re too much. If Dong Wenfeng were here and he held 70% of the shares, he would not let you be so rampant. "


    Zhang Jichun sneered: "what can you do? You have the ability to let Dong Wenfeng come now. If he can come, I''ll listen to you, but can you?"


    Zhenping was angry: "I..."


    Ready to swear, a voice suddenly came to mind outside the conference hall: "he can."


    The people were slightly surprised and turned back one after another, but they saw a young man standing at the door. His clothes were simple but atmospheric. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person. Its appearance is beautiful and clean, but it is cold in the eyebrows and eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng walked in step by step and said faintly to the people, "I don''t know if you know me. Since the board of directors has started, I''ll take this opportunity to briefly introduce myself today."


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng walked to the stage in three steps and two steps. He mentioned Zhang Jichun around him. Regardless of the other party''s expression, he stood in front of the stage and slowly began to introduce himself: "Hello, my name is Dong Wenfeng, the successor of the Dong family in Luochuan, the director of Luochuan group and your immediate boss."


    He glanced at everyone: "I don''t want to waste time worrying about whether I am myself, so if you don''t believe it, you can ask people now, check the information, check the information, and give you a minute. How did the board of directors open in the past? Now continue to sit where you should sit. Don''t play tricks for me casually."


    Zhang Jichun was completely shocked when he saw this situation. The biggest reason why he made such a success this time was that he knew that Dong Wenfeng would never come.


    But unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng really appeared in front of him.


    He opened his mouth for a long time and finally said in shock: "it''s impossible. How is it possible? Isn''t Dong Wenfeng in Luochuan? Now he has just bought Zhangjia, he Jia and Fang Jia, how can he have time to come."


    Dong Wenfeng turned and looked at Zhang Jichun: "your name is Zhang Jichun, isn''t it?"


    He walked slowly to Zhang Jichun: "have you heard of me before?"


    Seeing that Zhang Jichun didn''t speak, he rolled slightly in the roar, as if he was swallowing saliva. Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "do you know why I have to buy Zhangjia, he and Fang? Because they want to kill me. "


    "But do you know why they didn''t succeed later? Because I killed everyone they sent. "


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the table: "don''t think that all directors should be gentle and elegant. They are like scholars. They all like to beat around the bush. I don''t like to beat around the Bush, and I''m the most violent. " He looked at Zhang Jichun, who had begun to have soft legs, "do you know how much I spent on the three companies I bought?"


    He raised his hand and loosened the tie on his collar: "everyone should know this. Each company, one dollar."


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng turned his painting style and suddenly looked at Zhang Jichun: "then you say, if I want to get back 30% of your shares, how much will I spend without losing?"


    Zhang Jichun is just an ordinary person. After all, Luochuan group is not a family group. Although in Kyoto, who in the company has really encountered a threat of life and death?


    Now when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he was really afraid.


    The situation in the shopping mall changes color. Casually, there may be greater contradictions due to any conflict of interest. Zhang Jichun has heard about things between life and death among large companies before, but there has never been news, so everyone just regards them as rumors.


    But Dong Wenfeng is different.


    After learning that Dong Wenfeng has acquired three people in a short time, Zhang Jichun should understand that Dong Wenfeng''s footsteps will never stay in Luochuan.


    You should also understand that such people can''t provoke themselves.


    After making this clear, Zhang Jichun''s legs were soft, and he knelt directly on the ground, with a long roar and a tremor: "director..."

 Chapter 121

    Dong Wenfeng knew that Zhang Jichun was really afraid this time. He turned his head and didn''t look at each other again. He already understood that the 30% shares that the other party had sorted out for himself could not run away.


    Of course, he can''t leave 100% of his shares in his hands. He just needs to be a good director. As for the 30% he took back from Zhang Jichun, he won''t keep it himself.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and looked at Zhenping. He secretly said that Zhenping was a useful talent.


    Thinking of this, he went to the stage and looked at the people with a cold expression: "well, now everyone knows that I am the largest shareholder. Now the shareholders have arrived, and our board of directors can start."


    Just now, no one on Zhang Jichun''s side dared to speak. As everyone thought, Dong Wenfeng worked simply and directly. By the end of the board of directors, the 30% shares had reached Zhenping.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look at Zhenping and said, "I don''t care about you. I know that Luochuan group can develop to today and has a great relationship with you, so I''m relieved."


    After saying this, he put on his suit and said, "I have something else to tell you. If anything happens in the future, no matter what it is, just call me. "


    Before leaving, Dong Wenfeng gave Zhenping his telephone number and left.


    Coming out of the company, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The main goal of my visit to Kyoto this time is to rectify the Luochuan group, go to the practitioner''s auction with the old man, see the world, and keep Fang''s eyes in the capital to ensure the smooth development of Luochuan.


    The matter of rectifying Luochuan group is over. As for the auction, it will take two months to start. The old man is still on the road and he is not in a hurry.


    What we need to do now is to find a place to practice well. At the same time, we can restrain the eyes of the Fang family and guard against some of the Fang family''s experts.


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it. Duan Yu had paid a lot of money for herself before. She could find a place to rent a house to live in first, and then talk about it later.


    After all, he wants to practice, so Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to find too prosperous places, but it''s too far from the city center and inconvenient.


    After a long walk all day, Dong Wenfeng finally found such a place, which is a very ancient alley with wooden buildings on both sides.


    There are all kinds of shops in the alley, including pharmacies, repair garages, vegetables and shroud sellers.


    It can be said that a small shop contains all the things that people may use. But what surprised Dong Wenfeng was that no matter which store it was, there were no guests. It seemed that only a few bosses were sitting there. From the expression, it didn''t feel uncomfortable because there were no guests.


    That''s interesting.


    I don''t know how this alley, located in such a prosperous place in the city center, can be reduced to such a depressed place and its business is so bleak?


    Moreover, there is an inch of land and an inch of gold in Kyoto. Several people in the alley have opened stores all the time without a guest. From beginning to end, no store is closed.


    This is very interesting.


    As for the middle of the shop, there is an inn. The upper part of the inn is a house and the lower part is a hotel.


    It''s very convenient.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the sign "there is an inn" of the store, thought about it, and finally walked in.


    I don''t know how long the store hasn''t been visited. After entering, Dong Wenfeng can even feel the dust inside. Although the room is large and the buildings inside are good, there is no one in Nuo''s room.


    Dong Wenfeng always felt that he had come to a black shop.


    He cleared his throat and asked, "is there anyone?"


    As he asked, he walked forward: "is there anyone?"


    After asking for a long time, no one said anything. Dong Wenfeng thought about it and finally prepared to leave. As a result, the next second, a charming female voice came from inside: "it''s coming."


    The voice is soft but not delicate, sweet but not greasy. It has a little charm. As soon as you open your mouth, it has all kinds of customs, which makes people itch.


    Dong Wenfeng followed him and turned his head. For a moment, his expression changed slightly.


    Because the other party is really amazing.


    At the moment, the girl opposite is dressed in red with exquisite facial features. Her skin is as white as jade. She is hot and concave and convex, but it doesn''t make people feel too much. On the contrary, she just feels pleasing to the eyes.


    More meat on the body is too fat, less meat is too thin. Although it is big and square when walking, it sways people''s hearts. There are a string of bells on the ankles. When walking, it even rings.


    At the moment, the girl is still plain and handsome, but the charm in her eyes is innate and comes straight to people''s heart.


    Dong Wenfeng can honestly say that he has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    This kind of girl is the feeling of melting your body and mind at a glance.


    Among all the beauties I''ve seen before, no one is comparable except Ren Ke''er.


    But Ren Ke''er is different from her beauty. Ren Ke''er is a long stream, and the other party is a flash in the pan.


    Ren Ke''er is gentle, she is amazing.


    Dong Wenfeng was absent-minded for a moment, but it was the landlady who seemed to have been used to it. She stood in front of the stage and said, "tip or stay?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked back slightly and gave the other party an apologetic look. After that, there was no disrespect: "yes, I want to live in this place for at least two months. Do you have a guest room? "


    The opposite landlady smiled charmingly: "yes, there are all kinds of rooms. Objectively, just choose."


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose: "well, I haven''t eaten yet..."


    The landlady picked up a handful of melon seeds and began to eat melon seeds: "yes, I''ll bring them to you later. What do you want to eat?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought, "landlady, are there any dishes in your shop?" After all, the dust in the shop is three feet high. No one has been here for a long time. Even if there are dishes, I''m afraid I can''t eat them?


    The landlady smiled, "how can I talk? I say there is. Come on, what are you eating? "


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth: "just have some."


    The landlady nodded and threw Dong Wenfeng a rag: "wipe the table and stool yourself and sit down. Wait a little and serve you immediately."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was very sweaty and he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Where did he come from.


    However, the inn looks really good. The alley is not too bad. I don''t know why there is no one.

 Chapter 122

    Dong Wenfeng looked around the Inn and went out again. Only then did he find that there was a small monument at the beginning and end of the alley.


    On this stone tablet, there are two words: empty lane.


    Don''t think Dong Wenfeng knows that the name of this alley is empty alley.


    It''s just that there are so many shops that they call such a name. Is it difficult that they don''t think their business is good?


    Poisonous!


    Or does Dong Wenfeng think by touching his chin, or is this a ghost lane? What dimension did you walk into?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng smiled first. It seems that the old man and himself are right.


    I really can''t read novels casually.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to his position in the inn. As soon as he sat down, he heard the landlady''s voice like Qingquan: "the food is coming."


    This voice surprised Dong Wenfeng. Is there really something to eat in the inn?


    Just after thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng saw the landlady coming back with a big bag of takeout.


    The other party bought food from the next door and gave it to himself! The price is twice as expensive as other places! You''re kidding!


    Can''t you be an inn owner!


    Dong Wenfeng make complaints about Tucao.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t have to eat the dishes that have been put for half a year. It sounds good. This time, he was hungry anyway. Dong Wenfeng was not polite. He directly picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Dong Wenfeng had no requirements for food, so he thought the taste was not too bad.


    The landlady''s practice is also a wake-up call for Dong Wenfeng. It seems that she can live in the Inn at ordinary times and order takeout when she is hungry.


    After a pause, Dong Wenfeng remembered another thing. The landlady didn''t go out from the front door. Why did she pack a takeout?


    Don''t think about it. Dong Wenfeng can almost guess. It seems that there is not only a kitchen behind the inn, but also a back door leading to another street.


    However, the general facade has this setting, and Dong Wenfeng is not surprised.


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng looked at the landlady and said, "let''s go up and have a look at the room."


    The landlady nodded and took out a bunch of old keys: "Sir, do you want to live in a style room or a standard room?"


    Dong Wenfeng was ashamed for a moment and said, "standard room."


    No one cleaned downstairs, and no one cleaned upstairs. Dong Wenfeng looked up and found that it was full of dust.


    Just now Dong Wenfeng had a glimmer of hope for the inn, but now he finally couldn''t resist and asked the landlady behind him, "don''t you clean this room?"


    The landlady said, "you don''t live in my house. Clean it yourself."


    Dong Wenfeng: "... What?"


    The landlady crossed her hands on her chest: "don''t you like it?"


    Clearly angry, even angry with a unique beauty.


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and finally conceded defeat. After all, this is the only one in the capital that meets his conditions. He nodded: "I''m happy to clean it."


    The landlady threw a key to each other: "it''s almost the same." Then he turned and left: "now these people are too lazy to be like pigs. They don''t know where to clean and where to form the habit."


    Dong Wenfeng was in place with a sweat on his face. Is the other party saying he is a pig?


    I had never done any hard work in the army before. When I first went to Luochuan, I was dirty all over.


    But after all, soldiers are more or less obsessive-compulsive. They are either dirty or neat. For example, now Dong Wenfeng either doesn''t fold quilts or folds them into bricks.


    So it was acceptable not to clean Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stop cleaning.


    At first, he just prepared to clean his room, but when he went out and saw that the corridor was full of dust, he really couldn''t help but clean the corridor again. Later, when he went downstairs, he found that the downstairs was also dirty. There was no way, so he had to clean the downstairs.


    Therefore, the dirty Inn took on a new look after a day. It looked antique and very pleasing to the eye.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng took down all the curtains in the inn, cleaned them, hung them outside, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The landlady stays in the room all year round and doesn''t come out at all. It''s estimated that it''s also for this reason. She doesn''t mind the dust three feet high outside.


    Now she came out once in a while and saw that the inn was just decorated. She nodded with satisfaction: "ouch, it''s good. It''s rare to have such a strong eye. Remember to keep it in the future."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he opened his mouth and said, "you have to give me some money anyway."


    The landlady lifted her hair in her ear and said to Dong Wenfeng, "OK, OK, let you stay one more day. That''s it. "


    Just leave.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at each other''s concave and convex figure and whispered secretly. Such a beautiful landlady, according to reason, this place should be crowded.


    Even if there are not many guests, at least there should be a few die hard fans coming often.


    The more he thought so, the more Dong Wenfeng felt that the empty lane was strange.


    But after all, it''s someone else''s business. I can''t think of it. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to waste his brain in such a place.


    After a hard day, Dong Wenfeng ordered a takeout on his mobile phone and began to take a bath.


    After coming out, the person who happened to deliver the takeout called himself.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately picked up the phone and walked downstairs while talking: "have you reached the door of the inn?"


    The other party''s voice trembled: "no, I''m outside the alley now. Come out and take it yourself."


    Dong Wenfeng was unhappy: "didn''t you say good door-to-door delivery? Your service attitude is not good."


    The original purpose of ordering takeout was not to go out to eat. As a result, the takeout didn''t want to come in. It''s not like words.


    Unexpectedly, the delivery clerk was not happy: "who let you live in the alley? Ask who dares to enter the alley when you are idle."


    Dong Wenfeng heard important information inside. It seems that the empty lane is very powerful. I don''t know what happened. No one dared to come in.


    Is it haunted?


    He walked out of the alley and wanted to ask the express brother what was going on. As a result, after the brother gave himself a takeout, he turned and left without saying a word.


    Dong Wenfeng felt even more strange.


    On the other side, the landlady is sitting on a chair and eating melon seeds. There is a long table in front. If you look carefully, you will find that the owners of other shops are sitting in front of the table.


    The owner of the garage asked, "I heard there was a man in the alley?"


    Seeing the boss''s wife nodding, the boss of the traditional Chinese medicine store smiled happily: "well, some have fun."


    When the landlady heard this, she stared at several people: "I can''t play badly this time. After all, I''m a practitioner."

 Chapter 123

    This time, the others at the table were surprised: "practitioner?"


    The landlady nodded with melon seeds and said vaguely: "it''s not true. At first, I was a little surprised when I saw it, but it''s just a yellow step. It doesn''t matter."


    The old Chinese doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine store touched his beard: "if the other party came in unintentionally, it''s OK, but if there''s any purpose."


    The landlady shook her head: "there is no purpose. I noticed that he just wants to live in a shop."


    The garage asked, "what about the man? How about the man?"


    The landlady thought for a long time and said, "not bad."


    This time, people were even more surprised. The old Chinese medicine said, "you can say it''s good, that''s really good."


    The strong man of the auto repair chief also nodded and said, "in that case, don''t play with him. Maybe we can touch it in the future. If it''s really good, it doesn''t matter. "


    Everyone nodded.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that he had almost become the target of being "played". He took his takeout back to the inn, put one of them on the table outside and shouted, "landlady?"


    The landlady was eating melon seeds with the people inside. When she heard the sound, she answered: "well? Every day the boss''s wife, the boss''s wife, are you bored? "


    Dong Wenfeng was used to each other''s poisonous tongue. He was a little ashamed: "I ordered takeout just now. I ordered one for you by the way. I''ll put it outside. You''ll come out and get it later."


    Then he went upstairs without waiting for the boss''s wife to reply.


    Other people saw this and immediately smiled: "it seems that this boy is really not bad."


    The middle-aged man selling vinegar listened carefully: "he went upstairs."


    Next to the middle-aged man, there was a woman wearing tight leather clothes and heavy makeup. She was on the makeup stand next door: "do you like you so much?"


    The landlady spoke simply and comprehensively: "no, I''ve noticed. It''s simple and sincere, and there''s no meaning of admiration."


    For a time, Dong Wenfeng''s image in people''s eyes changed greatly.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s doubts about the alley became deeper and deeper, but he didn''t want to investigate it in order to find out. After dinner, he meditated and began to practice.


    After dawn the next day, he thought and decided to go out to buy breakfast himself this time.


    Of course, the point is to inquire by the way and see what''s strange in this alley.


    The downtown is bustling, but there are also some old buildings. Kyoto is a place with a certain historical and cultural heritage. Many people like to eat a roadside stall in the morning, hot fried dough sticks and hot wonton or bean curd. A few yuan is enough to satisfy people.


    This is what Dong Wenfeng eats.


    There are a lot of people here in the morning, but after nine o''clock, the people who come to dinner are locals who usually don''t have big things.


    Dong Wenfeng ate steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, looked at the old men who were fanning the Pu fan around him, and casually participated in the conversation of several people. It didn''t take long for several people to get familiar.


    Listening to some old men talking about their own birds and the dog next door, he casually asked, "I saw several cats in that empty lane before."


    Hearing the empty lane, several people really didn''t look very good. One of the grandpa turned to look at Dong Wenfeng and asked, "boy, you haven''t been in Kyoto long."


    Seeing the other party nodding, the old man sighed: "I tell you, don''t go into the empty lane when you go there in the future. If you accidentally play with money and fall into the empty lane, don''t pick it up, you know?"


    Dong Wenfeng pushed the cart along the water, looked at the master and asked, "why, I think there are many shops in that place, and the things are very complete. I feel pretty good."


    The old man said, "you know what? There are black shops inside! You can''t get a ten dollar thing until you get it in thirty or fifty. Of course, it''s OK just like this. What''s important? The important thing is that the stores inside often bully people! "


    This time Dong Wenfeng was really surprised: "bullying people?"


    The old man sighed: "well, no matter who goes in, as long as the store owner looks uncomfortable, he can always give you a meal and let you come out in red. I''ve seen it with my own eyes before. A man went in vertically and was thrown out horizontally. When he came out, ouch, his mother didn''t know him. "


    "There are people who collect protection fees and receive empty alleys. More than a hundred young people howl miserably. Finally, they were pulled out by a car. Do you think it''s miserable?"


    "Alarm? It''s no use calling the police. Many people have called the police. I heard that there are people in the alley who have a good relationship with the police. No one dares to attack them. "


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. No wonder when he just went in, he felt that the hostess''s Inn was a black shop.


    Now it seems that it is.


    But the boss''s wife is so good-looking and such a big temptation, there is no means for a harder person to go in?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man and asked, "but there is a landlady in the alley."


    The old man cried out: "the boss''s wife is really terrible. Although I haven''t seen her, people who have seen her say that beautiful things are impossible. How many expensive CHILDES in Kyoto wanted to be with the boss''s wife? Let''s say that the Kyoto Xi family and the eldest son of the Xi family are very powerful. They go out with 20 or 30 bodyguards every day. As a result, they haven''t been beaten out. "


    "Later, we didn''t mention it. There are some contacts in the empty lane. People who have dealt with inside are bullied later. It''s a tragedy, but it''s strange to say. After being bullied, no one dares to settle accounts with them. Maybe the bosses in the empty lane are really too cruel. We really don''t want to go in for a second time."


    Dong Wenfeng has come to understand.


    You can''t stand beating customers when you''re free.


    The people in this empty alley clearly don''t want to make money.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s heart burst. He didn''t open a shop to make money and didn''t want guests to go in. Why open a shop?


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of it, but he was tripped by another problem.


    Why are you all right after you go in? Is there any difference between yourself and others?


    Because you are a practitioner?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He shouldn''t. It seems that the people in the alley are just ordinary people with strong combat effectiveness. How can they know that they are practitioners.


    Unless the other party''s state is so high that he can''t see that the other party is a practitioner and thinks that the other party is an ordinary person.


    But there are so many people in the alley. How can they all be high realm?

 Chapter 124

    Since he can''t think of it, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want it at all.


    He rubbed his head, said goodbye to several masters and returned to the inn. I want to listen to the master''s words. The shop owner in the alley will hit anyone who doesn''t like it.


    And I helped the shopkeeper clean the room and silently endured the fact that the other party hacked his own money.


    Therefore, the only smooth explanation for this series of strange things is that the landlady liked herself, so she didn''t beat herself.


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to praise his wit.


    While he was either chatting with people and waiting for the old man every day, or practicing silently and learning the beggars'' sect skills, the Kyoto Fang family finally took action.


    At the moment, Fang, the owner of the Fang family in Kyoto, suddenly sat up from his master''s chair and looked gloomy: "are you sure Dong Wenfeng has come to Kyoto?"


    Seeing the other party nodding, Fang still sneered: "OK, Dong Wenfeng, he really dares to come."


    Fang Jian stood nearby. Although he didn''t speak, he was secretly happy. What he was afraid of was that Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t come. If the other party didn''t come, the Kyoto Fang family and the independent shadow faction might not spend much energy on dealing with Dong Wenfeng, but now that Dong Wenfeng came, was he afraid that he couldn''t die?


    This time, Fang Jian took his family to Kyoto to escape, but Fang Jian also gave conditions and was willing to assist the Fang family.


    Fang Jian and Fang bixuan are the leaders of the Luochuan Fang family anyway. They are much better than ordinary people in business. Before, the Kyoto Fang family wanted to merge with the Luochuan Fang family. Now it is also an opportunity, so they immediately gave Fang Jian and Fang bixuan no small positions.


    In this way, the two fangs have become one.


    Fang Jian said in his heart that he had a grudge against Dong Wenfeng, but he was also grateful for the kindness of the Fang family in Kyoto, so in this way, both of them were willing. And decided to expand a circle in Kyoto. In this way, even if the Fang family in Luochuan is gone, it is not too bad.


    Therefore, it can be said that the two people are consistent in retaliating against Dong Wenfeng. It must be the same when discussing things.


    Fang Jian looked at Fang still, pondered for a while and said, "after all, Dong Wenfeng killed even our experts. It''s really unreasonable, but the more it is, the more it shows that its power can''t be underestimated."


    Fang still clenched his teeth. "We have to discuss this matter with the independent shadow sect. Fang Haoming of our family is also a personal disciple of the elders of the independent shadow sect. The independent shadow sect will not give up. Therefore, we didn''t play with Dong Wenfeng."


    Seeing Fang Jian nodding, Fang still thought: "there are several experts here. I''ll send them first. Although I don''t necessarily want Dong Wenfeng''s life, I can at least make him a little tired and explore the details of each other."


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng went out for dinner and felt something wrong before he reached the empty lane.


    There''s someone nearby.


    Since he began to practice, Dong Wenfeng''s hearing has been dozens of times stronger than before.


    Now the whereabouts of ordinary people can hardly escape Dong Wenfeng''s vision and hearing.


    Realizing that there were people on the roof around him, Dong Wenfeng didn''t hurry back.


    Halfway through, he stopped slowly, opened his mouth and said, "it''s uncomfortable to squat on it. If you want to talk to me, you can come down and talk."


    The voice fell, and there was silence around for some time. Finally, someone stood out from the darkness.


    After he came out, he didn''t say a word. He directly rushed to Dong Wenfeng with a flying knife.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head tilted slightly. It looked like an ordinary action, but he was impartial and just avoided the other party''s attack.


    He turned his head and thought: "there are so many people, not like people like Zhang Jichun, who can find them. Their skills are not bad. Let me guess, you should be from the Fang family?"


    Seeing that the two figures looked at each other in the dark and didn''t speak, Dong Wenfeng knew that he was right.


    It''s time to come. The Fang family will certainly make an end with themselves during their time in Kyoto.


    Dong Wenfeng began to practice well before. He also learned nearly half of the beggars'' sect''s skills. Now he happens to try these people.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the people around him. They were all ordinary people, but most of them had undergone strict training and were obviously the bodyguards used by the Fang family in Kyoto.


    The first man had a scar on his face. He stared at Dong Wenfeng, glanced up and down, and hissed: "I thought I was a master, but I didn''t expect to be a white faced little scholar."


    When Dong Wenfeng was in the Dong family, he was well-dressed and well fed. In addition, his parents were good-looking. He was even more first-class and talented.


    So when I was in the army, even the whitest.


    Now, after returning to Dong''s house, he seldom does any rough work. He looks more like the son of a rich family and doesn''t seem to have any combat effectiveness at all.


    Scar looked at Dong Wenfeng: "since you know that you have provoked the Fang family, please come with us quickly, otherwise if there is a fight later, I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I just feel strange. When the owner of your Fang family asked you to take action, he didn''t tell you what kind of opponent you are going to face?"


    Scar face has experienced life and death. He fights and kills outside all year round. He is also a rude man. He didn''t hear Dong Wenfeng''s implication at all. He just said in a cold voice: "don''t fucking give me nonsense. If you don''t want to take the initiative to cooperate with us, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    As he said, he talked to the people around him: "this little white face is estimated to break a rib with one punch. We''d better catch it alive and don''t kill the other party."


    Several killers around heard this and laughed.


    I just think Dong Wenfeng is not serious enough if he doesn''t seem to be popular.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that everyone was so happy. His eyes narrowed slightly. The other party had not moved yet. He had taken action. After going up, he directly hit the ribs of scar face with a fist. He said coldly: "let''s see who can break the ribs with a fist."


    The voice was breaking the wind. Scar was still joking with everyone for one second. The next second he felt a great danger. He suddenly looked up and saw that Dong Wenfeng was already in front of him.


    At that moment, Scarface''s whole face was pale and had not spoken. Dong Wenfeng''s fist had arrived. With only one punch, he flew out of the huge body of Scarface. Scar''s face was punched and directly hit more than ten meters away.


    After falling on the ground, he just twitched violently, and there was no more life. Dong Wenfeng killed a man with only a heavy punch, which is not comparable to ordinary people!

 Chapter 125

    Just now the killers themselves were still laughing, but now the situation makes them never laugh again.


    For a time, the alley was as quiet as the night sky, and everyone dared not say a word.


    You know, scar face is the most powerful among several people.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s killing of such a powerful man is just a fist.


    They are really a little scared.


    But turn to think, how can there be such a powerful person in the world.


    Dong Wenfeng must have used some strange method just now! Several killers looked at each other and thought that they couldn''t go back without completing the task. They were cruel at the moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, several dark shadows flashed through the night sky and only killed the animals.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed is faster. His speed is indeed far less than one tenth of his usual practice, but it is enough to deal with these ordinary people.


    This time, he was not ready to show mercy. In a few rounds, the other party had completely fallen to the ground.


    The alley, which had just been noisy for a few seconds, was calm again. Dong Wenfeng wiped his hands with a paper towel and turned away.


    Dong Wenfeng can also see that the other party suddenly comes like this, and when he knows that his strength is not low, he still looks for ordinary people, mainly to restrain himself and try the water by the way.


    I''m afraid the Fang family''s attack on themselves in the future will still be in the future.


    I just heard from the old man that there was a big battle at the auction in the practice world this time, so the sect of the lone shadow sect is bound to go.


    So recently, it is estimated that the solo shadow sect wants to do a lot of things. They will send a xuanjie or earth rank expert to cut the mess quickly, or they will do it on their own after the auction. In fact, it is uncertain.


    Dong Wenfeng can only guard against it recently.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t have any scars on his body or even affect his breathing during the battle, the smell of blood was stained a little.


    As soon as he entered the inn, he heard the landlady''s face unhappy: "what''s the smell? It stinks to death. Don''t come back to me if you visit any fish farms or kill pigs in the future. When the smell disappears, you can enter the door again. Do you know. We can''t see the smell of blood in this alley. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he thought to himself that the landlady would not worry about you if she didn''t talk poisonous all day.


    He promised each other again and again, then went upstairs and walked half way, before he felt something wrong.


    In fact, the bloody smell on your body is not heavy at all. Ordinary people should not smell it. How did the landlady smell it?


    Is the landlady a practitioner?


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t make a final decision for a while, but he realized another thing. The landlady deliberately said it. Obviously, she didn''t really want to keep herself from going to any pig farm.


    Her implication should be that if you get into trouble outside, don''t bring it to the alley. You should deal with it outside.


    Dong Wenfeng was even more confused. Did the landlady know she had just had a fight? Or does the landlady know that she may have a feud with the independent film sect?


    Anyway, since the landlady has spoken, he will certainly not let the Fang family and the independent shadow sect affect the landlady.


    And what the landlady said just now is, don''t bring the bloody smell into the alley, not into the inn. The people in the alley should know each other.


    This point was mentioned by the grandpa on the stall when he told himself about the legend of the empty lane, but now when he thought about it, Dong Wenfeng felt that if there were practitioners in the empty lane, they should mostly come from the same sect, so they regarded each other as a family.


    However, this is Dong Wenfeng''s own speculation. There is no evidence at all. Moreover, he doesn''t know much about the practice world, and it''s normal not to guess.


    Dong Wenfeng went upstairs all the way and began to practice.


    Some time ago, Dong Wenfeng kept at the peak level of the Yellow level and didn''t have time to advance. Now that he had time, plus the family above was ready to take action, he had to become stronger. Therefore, on that day, Dong Wenfeng let his body and internal aura lead to the depths of the meridians and prepare to advance!


    After the advance, Dong Wenfeng already had experience. Before long, he felt that the meridians in his body and body were suddenly unblocked. It seemed that something suddenly opened up. Then, the rich aura began to flow into his body. Inside, like a warm current, it finally converges to its own abdomen.


    For a time, Dong Wenfeng''s heart was quiet, and his senses, speed and power were dozens of times stronger!


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly opens his eyes. The next time he meets a role like Fang Haoming, Dong Wenfeng can easily win the other party in less than a minute or even spend all his strength without taking out his own mace.


    He clenched his fists and felt the power constantly released by his body and internal sources. He only felt very comfortable.


    After sitting up from bed and taking a bath, Dong Wenfeng felt that there was almost an hour before dawn. He lay back and slept again. Then he got up.


    Some time ago, Dong Wenfeng found a good place. Not far from the empty lane, there was a wild park with a mountain. Usually no one passed by. As for places without mountain roads, there was no shadow for a long time.


    When Dong Wenfeng practiced one finger zen and thirteen o''clock, he practiced in that place. Not only can you play incisively and vividly, and make your attack power and the study of Kung Fu more proficient, but also won''t be discovered.


    During the day, Dong Wenfeng went to the mountain and didn''t come back until evening.


    After being promoted to the mysterious level, Dong Wenfeng tried one finger zen and thirteen points. At the same time, he practiced the invisibility and dodge method of the divine thief door. He only felt that the speed and intensity were advancing by leaps and bounds.


    When he came home that night, he was very happy and thought that when the old man came to Kyoto, he must show him.


    Just thinking so, Dong Wenfeng heard a mean voice in a dark alley in the distance.


    "Run what run, my brother said, just take you out to play, just scared like this, huh?"


    Then there was a rough voice: "my little sister looks really good. How old is she? Huh? But looking at your figure, are you a little sister? "


    The voice fell, and almost seven or eight people laughed around. It seems that there are at least more than ten people in the alley.


    Dong Wenfeng was considering whether to go over and have a look, but he heard a soft voice: "you... Don''t come over."


    The sound was so familiar that Dong Wenfeng''s heart suddenly pulled.


    Ren Ke''er?

 Chapter 126

    If Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear it wrong, it was Ren Ke''er''s voice. Dong Wenfeng immediately walked over and saw Ren Ke''er like a small group, curled up in the crowd and trembling slightly.


    At the moment, the other party is still tender and lovely, but tears are in his eyes: "don''t come here, i... I have money."


    Ren Ke''er has just come to Kyoto for a short time. Because the teacher''s room has not been cleaned up, she can only rent a house outside now.


    But I didn''t expect to meet a group of gangsters on my way back today.


    In the past, Ren Ke''er was the daughter of Luochuan. She was treated with dignity and was taken care of carefully at all times. She really didn''t encounter such a thing. Now, seeing several hooligans approaching in front of her, she was extremely desperate for a moment, but at this moment, the first person in her mind was indeed Dong Wenfeng.


    Ren Ke''er knew his feelings for Dong Wenfeng before.


    But she thought she could hide her love in her heart without being found. Now she realized that this was not the case. Her love for Dong Wenfeng was stronger than she thought.


    She had nothing else to think about, but now she wanted to see Dong Wenfeng again before she died.


    But she knew in her heart that this wish would be difficult to realize.


    Just as a person was sad, she heard a familiar voice: "do you want face when so many people bully a girl?"


    Ren Ke''er thought it was an illusion at that moment. She asked vaguely, "Wen... Wen Feng?"


    I thought the other party would not respond, but unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng looked at himself and said, "it''s me. Unexpectedly, you''ve come to Kyoto."


    His words were simple, but a cursory remark made Ren Ke''er''s tight heart completely relax.


    For a moment, her tears poured out recklessly. At that moment, she only felt that her strength was drained.


    I didn''t expect that it was really Dong Wenfeng. When I needed help most, no matter how terrible the enemy in front of me was, this person appeared in front of me every time.


    Ren Ke''er wiped his tears and suddenly looked like a child: "Wen Feng, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    He spoke intermittently and blushed. He was a little cute.


    But a few hooligans refused.


    When you are about to do good, it''s really hard to be stabbed by someone.


    The little rascal turned and looked at Dong Wenfeng. He saw that the other party was pretty and could not stand the fight at first sight. He said coldly: "I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t disturb us..."


    Just halfway through, the little rascal''s voice stopped suddenly. One second, they saw Dong Wenfeng standing in front of everyone, but the next second, they had appeared beside them.


    And in his hand, there was a man who was the little rogue who had just spoken.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng holds the neck of the hooligan. It seems that trying to kill each other is as simple as killing a chicken.


    This situation surprised the hooligans. For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Ren Ke''er''s face full of tears just now, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. Now he saw that the little hooligan did such dirty things. He not only didn''t repent, but also wanted to continue. He was even more angry in his heart.


    He glanced at several hooligans around him. After all, these people had not seen any big scenes. Dong Wenfeng just looked at a few people. They couldn''t help but retreat for a few minutes.


    "Get out now, I won''t investigate, otherwise..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s hand made an instant effort. The next second, the arrogant little rogue was thrown several meters away by Dong Wenfeng: "this is your end."


    With these words, Dong Wenfeng pulled up Ren Ke''er, turned and left.


    Although the hooligans were unconvinced, no one dared to catch up.


    The one who was thrown out hesitated on the ground for a long time and finally got up. Seeing Dong Wenfeng leave, his face was ugly: "you''re finished, you wait for me!"


    While talking, he kicked several people around him: "why didn''t you do it just now, why didn''t you do it for me."


    To vent.


    As for Ren Ke''er, she doesn''t know what she''s doing now. Her eyes look straight at Dong Wenfeng''s back. Her eyes are soft and full of happiness.


    She looked down at each other, holding her big hand, big and warm, and her heart beat inexplicably fast.


    The two walked all the way to the overpass with few people. Dong Wenfeng turned to look at Ren Ke''er and sighed: "why did you come to Kyoto alone?"


    After a pause, he asked, "are you here..."


    Ren Ke''er lowered his head and said slowly, "I was invited to be a teacher at Kyoto University, but the school hasn''t arranged my room yet, so I rented a place outside."


    It turned out that Dong Wenfeng looked at the shy girl in front of him and suddenly felt that the palm of his hand was a little itchy.


    He raised his hand and rubbed each other''s hair: "where is the house you rent? I''ll take you back."


    Ren Ke''er gave a slightly undetectable ''um'' and began to walk in the direction of his own home. Dong Wenfeng looked at each other''s back and said a little uneasily: "when can the school dormitory be arranged?"


    The other party answered softly in front, "it will take more than a week, but what happened today is an accident. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng won''t really rest assured. He thought and said, "I''ll take you home later. When will you leave school?"


    This sentence made Ren Ke''er a little surprised for a moment. She said for a long time: "I finish school at 6:30 in the evening, pack up my things at school, after dinner, it''s 7:30, and it''s about 8:00 when I go home."


    But she said, "but you don''t have to give it to me. In fact, I can take a taxi back. I just think..."


    After talking for a long time, he didn''t hear a voice behind him. Ren Ke''er turned and looked at him, but he saw Dong Wenfeng standing behind him, staring at himself motionlessly, his eyes burning and hot.


    Ren Ke''er''s face turned red to his ears: "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng: "nothing. I''ll wait for you at the gate of your school at 7:30 every day. Those gangsters may have trouble in the future, so I can''t let you go home alone. "


    One after the other, they went to Ren Ke''er''s house with their own thoughts. Dong Wenfeng simply remembered his position, raised his chin and said, "I won''t go in as a guest. Go back quickly. It''s autumn now. It''s very cold at night. "


    Ren Ke''er wanted to thank him, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    She ran to the room alone and watched Dong Wenfeng leave from the window until the other party''s figure completely disappeared from her sight.

 Chapter 127

    As Dong Wenfeng thought, those gangsters really didn''t give up.


    Huang Mao, who was kicked out by Dong Wenfeng before, is also the big brother of several gangsters. He is also very popular in the street.


    Behind him, there is a big force. Huang Mao is actually not very good, but what''s powerful is that he is a cousin of the boss of the black and gang organization, so he has mixed a position in this gangster.


    Although my cousin doesn''t take care of his own affairs, he can be insulted and looked down upon by others. My cousin will certainly take care of it.


    That day, the little gangster ran to a nightclub, went to the largest and most luxurious room, and knocked on the door.


    Inside is the distant cousin of the little gangster, the leader of the organization that is a little famous in the black road, Lord tiger.


    In fact, they do the business of helping people become thugs and collecting protection fees. They are really far worse than the serious big family like the Fang family, but in the eyes of the people at the bottom, they pose a more direct threat to themselves, so they are also famous.


    Huang Mao just went in and immediately cried and howled: "brother, you have to make decisions for me. Brother, our brothers, we have been insulted today!"


    The tiger master himself was singing with the girl. Hearing this, he also blacked his face: "who dares to do things on my tiger master''s head?"


    All Jianghu people in the black and Taoist circles pay attention to the word "benevolence and righteousness". Although it sounds completely poor and fastidious, the boss usually calms down what happens to his men.


    Besides, the other party is still his own brother.


    Huang Mao also knew that his cousin would help. He cried more and more vigorously for a moment and immediately added fuel and vinegar to tell Dong Wenfeng''s story.


    In Huang Mao''s eyes, his cousin Hu Ye has practiced and is really powerful. As for the boy before, even if he is more powerful, he is just a little stronger. How powerful can he be?


    Huang Mao decided that Dong Wenfeng couldn''t beat the tiger Lord, so he knew that as long as the tiger Lord was willing to go out, he would be able to avenge immediately, and maybe he could hold the beauty back. He was even a little excited at the thought of this.


    The next day, Huang Mao saw Dong Wenfeng at the same place, determined the whereabouts of the other party, and knew that Dong Wenfeng would send the little beauty home first, and then leave alone. He immediately reported the matter to Lord Hu.


    After knowing this, the tiger didn''t hesitate. That night, he ambushed near Ren Ke''er''s house.


    When Dong Wenfeng first sent Ren Ke''er home, he felt someone nearby.


    And these people will not hide at all, even worse than the killers sent by the family in front. So he immediately realized that the little gangster really came to the door.


    He immediately sent Ren Ke''er back to the place where the gangsters ambushed.


    Before, because Ren Ke''er was there, he couldn''t fight too hard. This time, since the other party found it, Dong Wenfeng wanted to deal with it more cleanly. At least let the other party know that he can''t be provoked by the other party.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that these little gangsters are undoubtedly attached to some gangsters and Taoists. Those who mix better have something to do with gangsters and Taoists. Those who don''t mix well are completely hard and dry with their own two fists. Such people have no confidence and it''s easy to get rid of each other. Besides, they also understand that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    At the moment, the tiger Lord has gathered around with people. Several people have iron bars and mallets in their hands. At a glance, they know that they are young people who came out without studying.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the head of the tiger and said with a smile, "why do you engage in such a big battle."


    The tiger master spat: "did you hurt my brother?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned and looked at Huang Mao: "so what if it''s me? Do you still think you can beat me?"


    Seeing that the tiger master''s face changed, Dong Wenfeng sneered: "I don''t want to say more. If you want to fight, come together."


    The tiger Master said coldly, "don''t be unkind, boy. I''ll beat you to kneel on the ground and recognize your mother to me later!"


    In the eyes of the tiger master, he has seen more storms, such as the one opposite him. He was full of fighting spirit before the fight, and he was bullied after the fight.


    Several people, with a long stick in their hands, rushed up at Dong Wenfeng.


    But within three minutes, the tiger realized that he was wrong.


    At the moment, they knelt on the ground one by one, neat, holding their heads in their hands, and each one was black and blue.


    Some people even cried and began to call their mother.


    Dong Wenfeng stood in front of several people and looked at the tiger Lord shivering in front, like chaff. He leaned down and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Mr. Hu just wanted to cry now. He didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful. His own people were not the opponent of the little white face in front of him.


    But at this time, he dared not refute a word.


    When fighting with the other party just now, the tiger Lord has seen that the strength of the other party is not comparable by himself. Moreover, when fighting just now, the tiger Lord inadvertently saw the watch in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. At first glance, it is valuable. He has money and can fight. It can be seen that he is powerful and has background. He can''t afford to provoke such people at all.


    So the tiger Lord even said, "I didn''t say anything. I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t take it to heart, sir. Just give us a way to live. It''s not easy to mix on this road. "


    The others nodded. As for Huang Mao, he was in a mess at the moment. At this time, he realized what kind of people he had provoked.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered, "who was going to beat me in the face just now? Mom doesn''t know me?"


    The tiger Lord almost kowtowed to Dong Wenfeng: "Sir, you don''t remember villains. We really just talk casually."


    While talking, he gave himself a hand and wanted Dong Wenfeng to leave a way for himself.


    Seeing this situation, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to embarrass several people. He waved his hand: "well, get back."


    After a pause, he saw several people going and said, "wait a minute."


    The tiger Lord himself breathed a sigh of relief. Now when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he wanted to cry without tears: "brother, brother, what else do you have?"


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to Ren Ke''er''s window in the distance: "do you know who lives inside?"


    The crowd nodded again and again, "there''s my sister-in-law."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at several people: "if anything happens to your sister-in-law in the future, I will count it on you, you know?"


    The implication is to let several people protect Ren Ke''er.


    After all, the strong dragon can''t bite the local snake. The tiger master should still have some skills in the local area, otherwise he won''t know the whereabouts of himself and Ren Ke''er so soon.

 Chapter 128

    The tiger master and others were not stupid. They were stunned and nodded again and again: "don''t worry, brother. We guarantee that no one can touch my sister-in-law!"


    Hearing several people''s promises, Dong Wenfeng was slightly relieved: "well, there''s nothing for you here. Go down."


    With these words, Dong Wenfeng turned and left directly, but the tiger Lord suddenly shouted, "big... Big brother."


    When he saw Dong Wenfeng turn his head, he asked, "you, which way are you from?"


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to laugh, but he pretended to be serious, turned to look at each other and said coldly, "you don''t know me?"


    The tiger master was a little counselled for a moment. He turned his head and looked at several people behind him. He turned back to look at Dong Wenfeng and shook his head blankly.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered, "I don''t know. I tell you, I''m the Dragon King!"


    Since the other party is called the tiger Lord, Dong Wenfeng thought that he should be a quarter higher than the other party. The name of the Dragon King is not ugly, so he took it and made do with it.


    When several gangsters heard this, they all suddenly realized: "it''s the Dragon King. No wonder it''s so powerful."


    But my heart is full of MMP. Who is the Dragon King? I haven''t heard of it.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, several people left in dismay.


    In recent days, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t meet an expert sent by the Fang family. He didn''t know whether the other party was the independent shadow sect. He really had more important things to do or whether they had other plans. In short, Dong Wenfeng has been safe and sound, and the ability of xuanjie has been fully consolidated.


    Today''s Dong Wenfeng, if he saw Fang Haoming before, he might be able to catch the other party''s lifeline and kill him second without a move.


    If you encounter a ground level master, you should also have room to escape.


    The next day, he got up early as usual to practice Kung Fu. At 7 p.m., he began to walk to the gate of Kyoto University.


    As soon as I got to the school gate, I heard a crisp voice: "what bath? Did I let you take a bath? Three minutes, I''ll give you three minutes and appear in front of me immediately!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked around and found a little girl standing in front of him. She looked young and beautiful, looked good and had exquisite facial features. In other people''s eyes, she was already a first-class beauty, but Dong Wenfeng, who had seen Ren Ke''er and the boss''s wife, felt that although the other party was a beauty, she was not amazing.


    After all, he has become immune to beauty.


    The girl is witty and full of youth. The content of her speech is a little unreasonable. It is estimated that she is chatting with her boyfriend.


    But just after thinking so, Dong Wenfeng heard the other party say, "I don''t care. I gave you money. If I gave you so much money, the service should be in place. Hurry up, hurry up, or I''ll be kidnapped. What should I do?"


    Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed for a moment. It seems that the little girl is not talking to her boyfriend.


    I guess I''m talking to people like my nanny.


    The little girl spoke very fast and spewed like beads: "hurry up. I won''t wait for you in three minutes. You can do it yourself. I''ll hang up, that''s it."


    He hung up without giving the other party a chance to talk.


    Dong Wenfeng is a little curious when she comes here. I don''t know if the people on her phone can come over in three minutes?


    Now he''s waiting for time anyway. In addition to secretly running the big and small Sundays, Dong Wenfeng can only find something boring to do.


    He counted the time silently in his heart. When he arrived in three minutes, he actually saw a luxury car speeding towards the school gate. At first, he thought it should be someone else''s car, but the next second, he saw the angry little girl running straight towards the luxury car: "let you three minutes, you three minutes, can''t it be earlier! Let Miss Ben wait so long. "


    Dong Wenfeng secretly wanted to laugh. Today''s young people like to do nothing at leisure, but it may not be a bad thing if they are young.


    While thinking, Dong Wenfeng looked up to see who the visitor was. As a result, Dong Wenfeng was stunned when he saw the other party''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng really knew this man. He really knew him on the plane. He was a little young Lin Feng in rags!


    Seeing here, Dong Wenfeng has basically understood. It seems that Lin Feng''s task to protect a person here should be to protect the eldest lady. He is a bodyguard, but all the things that part-time nannies do.


    Lin Feng himself was a little ruffian. Looking at the little beauty in front of him, he didn''t change his color. He said slowly, "I''m very punctual. Say three minutes, that''s three minutes. Let me arrive a minute earlier. Isn''t that smashing my sign?"


    It''s a poor mouth.


    The girl became more and more angry when she heard each other''s words. She said coldly, "you..."


    Before he finished, Lin Feng pressed the other party''s fingers back: "what are you, okay, let''s go."


    Although the girl was angry, she didn''t say anything. She just stamped her feet in place. Obviously, the other party was not really unreasonable. Just now she just wanted to tease Lin Feng.


    When she got on the bus, she was still muttering: "I didn''t know to wear a suit and tie when I came. I was dirty all over. You lost my face."


    Lin Feng said carelessly while driving: "sister, you don''t even let me take a bath. You think I''m dirty. Is it reasonable?"


    "Sister, who do you call sister!"


    Lin Feng looked at the young lady in front of him and smiled helplessly: "sister, sister, OK."


    As soon as Lin Feng looked up, he saw a familiar figure, Dong Wenfeng!


    His expression changed slightly and he immediately stepped down from the car: "big brother, long time no see."


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the other party was talking about himself. With a sweat on his face, he turned to look at the other party: "long time no see."


    Lin Feng looked at the other side and said, "you saw it just now?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "how about coming to Kyoto?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head: "it''s very good. I''ve met a lot of people. I''ll show you a chance."


    Although the eldest lady was sometimes a little unruly, sometimes she was very sensible. At this time, it seemed that there was something wrong with Lin Feng. The eldest lady wanted to be angry, but later she held back.


    Dong Wenfeng saw each other''s appearance and felt that the two people were very harmonious together. Neither of them was bad. One was grumpy and the other was lazy. If someone else, he might not be able to be a bodyguard.


    He pointed to the lady''s luxury car: "the girl is still waiting for you. Hurry over."


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng felt that recently, Lin Feng has changed from the early stage of the Yellow stage to the middle stage of the Yellow stage.


    Progress is not slow. If you want to make more efforts in the future, you should be able to make more achievements.


    Dong Wenfeng thought it would be difficult to meet Lin Feng again in the future. Unexpectedly, they met again the next day.

 Chapter 129

    Not long after saying goodbye to Lin Feng that day, Dong Wenfeng saw Ren Ke''er come out of school. When they went home together, they hardly talked all the way.


    Feeling that the other party was in a bad mood, Dong Wenfeng asked casually, "what''s the matter? The student made you angry? "


    Ren Ke''er looked like a child. He just grabbed his clothes with both hands and blushed for a long time before he said, "the school has arranged my room, and I won''t have to live in a rental house in the future."


    The implication is that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have to send himself home in the future.


    When she first came to Kyoto, Ren Ke''er looked forward to the day when she didn''t have to live in a rental house and go home alone at night. However, recently, after being picked up by Dong Wenfeng, she couldn''t let go.


    Even vaguely hope that the other party can always give it to himself.


    But Ren Ke''er also knew that his purpose was not to let Dong Wenfeng send him home.


    As long as she sees that Dong Wenfeng is doing well, she will be happy, and she doesn''t want to be a burden to Dong Wenfeng. So after thinking about it, I decided to say it.


    As for the experience of Dong Wenfeng sending herself home in recent days, she will secretly save it as the most precious time in her life.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but when he heard the news, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he was really worried that the other party was alone in the rental house every day.


    So he said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. I''m relieved if you can move to school."


    Seeing Ren Ke''er nodding, Dong Wenfeng thought about it and thought that the other party was worried about moving. He raised his hand and nodded the other party''s nose: "don''t worry, just leave the move to me. Aren''t you on holiday tomorrow? We can make good preparations for the two-day weekend."


    Ren Ke''er listened to Dong Wenfeng''s voice. His heart suddenly warmed and the whole person was relieved. Indeed, he didn''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    Whether Dong Wenfeng likes himself or not, it is true that he cares about himself. This is enough for her to be satisfied.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng went to Ren Ke''er''s home early in the morning.


    At the moment, Ren Ke''er is tidying up things in the room. Girls have a lot of goods, piles of clothes, and all kinds of decorations, especially Ren Ke''er, because he likes works of art, and there are countless paintings and books collected in various countries and ages.


    Although she didn''t bring much else, even books and paintings made people worried.


    She sighed. Dong Wenfeng and herself must be hard to clean up.


    While thinking, she went out to open the door for Dong Wenfeng. As a result, she was stunned as soon as she went out.


    In addition to Dong Wenfeng, there was a group of people standing outside.


    One of them had a tiger head and a scar on his face, followed by more than a dozen people, wearing the same clothes. Several of them, Ren Ke''er, felt a little familiar, as if he had met.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng brought so many people in. She saw the tiger Lord standing in front suddenly bend down and shouted with ten young people behind her: "Hello, sister-in-law, we''ve moved for you."


    Several people moved in unison, and their voices were even louder. For a time, they felt very powerful.


    Ren Ke''er remembered that she had met several people she thought she knew well, that is, several young people who wanted to plot against themselves on the day she met Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, these people suddenly became Dong Wenfeng''s younger brother.


    She was at a loss for a moment, but saw Dong Wenfeng waiting for the tiger in front: "what are you doing? Go and move something!"


    When several people heard this, they hurried in and began to help Ren Ke''er pack his things. Some small gangsters themselves did the business of moving companies before they became gangsters, so they were also agile at this time.


    Looking at several young hooligans who are feared by the common people working diligently for themselves, Ren Ke''er is so smart that he has naturally thought of the causes and consequences of the matter.


    She covered her mouth and smiled secretly. She looked up at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you really have a way to let them listen to you."


    Dong Wenfeng himself didn''t do anything, but he looked at the other party''s red face, covered his mouth and giggled, and saw the other party''s shining eyes and undisguised worship in his eyes. At that moment, his heart trembled slightly.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng had subdued such gangsters more than once. Now he is used to doing such things.


    But now, when he felt that a trivial matter was worshipped, he suddenly added a feeling of a big man.


    Although he didn''t know why he had this emotion, Dong Wenfeng knew that now his heart had reserved a place for Ren Ke''er.


    Before, I only thought that I and Ren Ke''er were completely involved in a marriage letter, but now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think so.


    The little gangsters borrowed a tool car from some friends. After packing up, Dong Wenfeng accompanied Ren Ke''er to return the house, and several people went straight to the school.


    When I got to school, I cleaned up again.


    Ren Ke''er is a small art. The things planned and placed in the room are quite generous. Every flower and painting will be carefully considered. For a time, the room is very lively. From time to time, there is a dialogue between the tiger Lord and his little brother.


    "Is this picture hanging straight?"


    "No, Mr. tiger, no, go left, go left... Oh, no, Mr. tiger, are you right and left?"


    "Fuck off."


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s no place to put this thing. Write a label for your sister-in-law and put it here."


    "What do you write?"


    "Just write ''this is a yellow and color painting''."


    "Huang... How does Huang write?"


    "Huang, boss, you can''t even write Huang?"


    "Here''s your pen. You write for me. If you can''t write it, you won''t die."


    "... sister-in-law, sister-in-law, how do you write ''Huang''?"


    Dong Wenfeng has also dealt with gangsters before. After a long time, he can usually determine a person''s character.


    Although these gangsters have not received much education, it is certain that they are very sincere. Although the two sides had a fight before, Lord Hu is really loyal to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that if he had time, he could practice these people himself. Before, he asked the tiger master that the other party''s underworld and Taoist organizations had hundreds of people, and their power was still huge. They can also be used by himself at that time.


    It''s really not good. You can also let several people work as bodyguards at Luochuan group, which can be regarded as a serious income.

 Chapter 130

    However, the matter of making Mr. tiger a part of his own company needs further discussion in the future. In addition, Dong Wenfeng has a lot of things recently, and he has to be wary of things at the Fang family, so it''s not too late to think about it later.


    Now he can let the tiger master work harder and stand out in the black and road in Kyoto. It''s best to directly become the head of the black and road in Kyoto.


    If you want to become a leader of the underworld and the underworld, you must have economic support. You can''t collect protection fees when you''re idle. Moreover, in today''s Kyoto, an inch of land and an inch of gold, most organizations have fixed their jurisdiction, so you must fight hard.


    In these aspects, Dong Wenfeng can do it.


    Mr. Hu is a little counselled in front of himself, but he is very tough in front of others. He doesn''t worry that the other party can''t do anything.


    In the future, if Mr. tiger really stands out and drives the underground economy such as Kyoto nightclubs, racing tracks, boxing rings, Dufang and black market, it may not be a good thing for Luochuan group and its own development.


    As for the white road in Kyoto, Dong Wenfeng naturally doesn''t worry. After returning as a soldier, everyone basically went to Kyoto. Moreover, Kyoto is the headquarters of special forces. In this place, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t lack contacts in this regard.


    While Dong Wenfeng pondered, master Hu had cleaned up the room.


    The house arranged by the school is small, but the pattern is good. One room, one bathroom and one living room, with a balcony. Usually, it can cook in the dormitory, and it is a single room with good daylighting. It''s a little bigger than the house Ren Ke''er rented before.


    A group of people summed up and felt that they had to buy something in the market.


    It happened that Dong Wenfeng was also going to take a group of people to have a good meal, so several people immediately set out together and went straight to Joy City.


    At the same time, Lin Feng and his eldest Miss Tang Tongtong were shopping in joy city.


    Tang Tongtong has been shopping all morning. Now she doesn''t feel tired at all when she steps on 20 cm high heels. She even thinks Lin Feng is walking too slowly behind.


    After brushing hundreds of thousands along the way, Tang Tongtong looked satisfied. Looking at Lin Feng with big and small bags behind her, she glanced up and down: "but your clothes are too sloppy to match my style."


    Lin Feng looked helpless: "sister, I must be able to afford it. Besides, I think I wear very well."


    Tang Tongtong didn''t care what the other party said, so he took Lin Feng directly to the men''s clothing store: "I have to refit it today to make you look richer, or I''ll go out with you. People thought I picked up a beggar from somewhere."


    In fact, Tang Tongtong is not stingy with Lin Feng. She doesn''t care about spending money for each other. Just after entering, Tang Tongtong picked some men''s clothes that look most pleasing to his eyes. Without looking at the price at all, she threw them on Lin Feng and asked him to try them on.


    Lin Feng himself looks hard. Although his skin is a little dark, he looks like a very sunny big boy. After years of training, his body proportion and figure are first-class. After coming out in the clothes selected by Tang Tongtong, he looks like a different person, glowing and full of energy. Even the waiter nearby couldn''t help looking more.


    Tang Tongtong didn''t expect that Lin Feng was so good-looking when she dressed up seriously. She glanced at each other up and down: "that''s good, that''s it. Throw away your previous clothes."


    Then he paid the money directly, tore the tag and took Lin Feng away.


    Now it''s almost noon. The two are going to find a shop with few families for dinner. As a result, they just walked to the corner of a street and ran into a group of ruffian looking gangsters.


    Tang Tongtong is delicate and beautiful, and also has a playful look. Besides, he wears light makeup today. The whole person looks very beautiful.


    So just after the two sides collided, the little gangster stopped in front of Tang Tongtong: "where are you going, little girl?"


    After all, Lin Feng is Tang Tongtong''s bodyguard. Without saying a word, he stood in front of Tang Tongtong: "get out of the way."


    He spoke simply and effectively, but with an indisputable smell.


    The little gangster had the momentum of a yellow level expert, so he trembled and was a little afraid when the other party spoke.


    But soon the little gangster straightened his back again.


    At present, there are few people around the corner of the street, and some people are small vendors passing by. No one will take care of the affairs here at all. There are more than a dozen people, and there are only two people on the other side. Can you lose the fight if you really fight?


    So the little gangster straightened his back and said, "I warn you, boy, don''t be arrogant to me. Do you know who I am? Do you know whose territory this is? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    But soon, the little gangster regretted what he had said. At the moment, the few gangsters he had just brought were lying on the ground screaming, covering their hands or their stomachs.


    And he was hit on the ground by the forest peak in front of him.


    Tang Tongtong, who was on one side, shouted for fear that the world would not be disorderly: "hum, kill these hooligans for me. I''m so angry that I ran wild on my mother. I think these people just don''t want to live. Hit hard! "


    Feeling the other party''s fist, the little gangster cried and begged for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t fight."


    Lin Feng let go of the gangster in his hand, looked at each other and said coldly, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    The little gangster nodded again and again: "I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry. Let''s go around us."


    He really didn''t expect that Lin Feng would be so powerful. Now he can''t fight, so he has to admit it. But I thought in my heart, you are lucky this time. If our boss is beaten again, it must be you.


    But after all, this is a commercial street with a huge flow of people. After meeting today, you may never see it again in the future, so it is impossible to want revenge in the future.


    Thinking of this, the little gangster began to pray. If only the boss could pass by at this time, he would teach this guy a lesson.


    While talking, the little gangster looked up at the street in the distance. As a result, as soon as he looked, he saw a familiar face.


    At that moment, the little gangster can be described as excited. I didn''t expect to get what I really wanted. I just wanted the boss to come. As soon as I looked up, I really saw my boss, tiger.


    There are still a large group of people around!


    This is God''s help to me, the little gangster thought. He immediately shouted, "boss, boss, I''m here!"

 Chapter 131

    After seeing his boss, the little gangster immediately lost his soft posture. He turned to look at Lin Feng in front of him and immediately recovered his ferocious and complacent look.


    "I let you bully me again. Do you know who I am?"


    As he said, the little gangster looked at the tiger master in the distance. He was even happier when he saw the tiger master walking in his own direction. He said in a cold voice: "you''re finished, boy, I''ll press you on the ground and call my mother later!"


    The thought that Lin Feng would be taught a good lesson by himself later, and maybe he could play with a little beauty later, made him happy.


    Immediately turned his head and looked at the tiger in front of him and said, "boss, the boss is him. He just smashed our field and hit me on the ground. It''s too much. Boss, you must teach him a good lesson."


    As he said, he pointed to Lin Feng in front of him and provoked, "I''ll make you crazy again."


    But the next second, the conversation between several people in front of him completely changed the little gangster''s face.


    He first saw Lin Feng''s eyes brighten slightly, and then said to the tiger master, "brother, is it you?"


    Then I saw Dong Wenfeng simply nodding in the crowd: "Kyoto is so big that I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    Lin Feng was more happy: "it shows that we are destined."


    Then the tiger Lord looked at Lin Feng with a pious and low-key face and asked, "Dragon King, this is..."


    Dong Wenfeng briefly introduced: "my brother, Lin Feng."


    The tiger master''s expression changed and quickly saluted Lin Feng: "Hello, brother Feng."


    This series of changes made the little gangster completely change his face. Why, how in a twinkling of an eye, his boss suddenly began to call his enemy brother?


    The little gangster couldn''t react. He looked at the tiger and asked, "boss, this man, he..."


    He hit several of our brothers just now.


    But before he said it, "pa", the tiger Lord slapped the little gangster in the face: "what the fuck are you doing to me every day!"


    Let these people work obediently. None of them is serious, but they make trouble for themselves every day.


    I just provoked the Dragon King some time ago. In the twinkling of an eye, I wanted to provoke the Dragon King''s brother again.


    Does this make you feel better?


    Besides, Lord Hu really wants to hang out with Dong Wenfeng. The other party is so tangled. Whether he can cooperate at that time is another matter.


    The little gangster was slapped. For a moment, he was a little confused. He wanted to talk, so he heard that Lord Hu had spoken. He was magnificent: "go and apologize!"


    Seeing this, the little gangster didn''t know he had provoked a big man. He regretted for a moment. He just expected the other party not to take this matter to heart and hurried to apologize to Lin Feng: "I was wrong just now. I''m sorry... Brother, forgive me..."


    Tang Tongtong snorted coldly: "what have you done? Wasn''t he very proud just now? Huh? Don''t you still want to play with me? "


    Hearing this, the little gangster apologized again and again: "I was arrogant and didn''t know what to do. Brother and sister, spare your life."


    Tang Tongtong was too lazy to argue with such people, and the other party had apologized after all. She immediately waved her hand: "don''t let Miss Ben see you again."


    As for Lin Feng, seeing that Dong Wenfeng should have something else, he wanted to greet each other, but now he can only say goodbye.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at each other, thought about it, and finally gave each other a business card: "if you want to see me in the future, you can call me." Seeing Lin Feng again and again, it can be seen that the two people are destined. It''s better to get to know each other. Besides, Lin Feng''s cultivation talent is not bad. Maybe he can help in the future.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect that he could really get the other party''s phone. He nodded to pick it up and left with Tang Tongtong.


    Seeing the two people go away, and after the little gangster apologized, he also evacuated with a group of people behind him. Dong Wenfeng frowned slightly and was unhappy in his heart.


    Although I think Lord Hu is a good man, his men are too miscellaneous.


    Last time it was Huang Mao who wanted to bully Ren Ke''er. This time it was another gangster who tried to bully the little girl.


    If the tiger Lord''s people are like this, he will have to reconsider.


    So Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment, turned to look at the tiger and said, "is this your man?"


    I didn''t think about it, but the tiger shook his head: "I can only say that this is my cousin Huang Mao. Before, my cousin always made trouble outside, so I can''t help it. I gave him some posts and some people to do well. There are not many people, but they are not too bad. But he may think the person I found for him is not good. Later, he secretly added the number. There are many good and bad people. I haven''t even seen most of them. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. It turned out that in the final analysis, they were all people on the side of yellow hair.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and turned to look at the tiger: "your people need to clean up. Although the underground business is prohibited, in the final analysis, some things have to exist. If you don''t want it, others will take it away, so I don''t object to you doing this kind of business, but if your people are too scum, they will empty your industry sooner or later."


    In fact, Lord Hu thought so before, but now after being instructed by the other party, he also understood the seriousness of the matter and nodded immediately: "don''t worry, Dragon King, I''ll do it later."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, thought about it, and handed a business card to Lord Hu: "if it''s not an outrageous thing, you can do it if you want, but you can''t be special. As a person, I can''t see others doing such disgusting activities, especially drug trafficking and gun fire trafficking. If you meet me, tell me, I can help you in a pot. When the time comes, the areas under their jurisdiction, You can take over. As for other times, if you are in trouble, you can come to me. "


    He had thought that underground organizations must exist, so there would be collusion between black and white.


    But some white Taoists have no bottom line, so they don''t want this kind of transaction to fall into the hands of others.


    Transactions can exist, but not out of line.


    Illegal things cannot be done, but transactions in the gray area may not be impossible. After all, he is a soldier. At that time, the tiger Lord will unify the underground organizations, firmly hold them in his hand, and then establish a clear rules and regulations. In this way, in fact, it is the most reasonable way to deal with the underground organizations.


    With such an organization, it will be much easier to do anything in the future.


    Dong Wenfeng also knows that the tiger Lord''s organization is still very small. It is not as small as his own strength. However, when talking to the tiger Lord before, he can also feel the other party''s rough and meticulous mind. If he gives the other party a chance and wants to continue to develop, it is not a problem.

 Chapter 132

    Mr. Hu knew that Dong Wenfeng must be an unusual person before, but he realized that Dong Wenfeng might be more powerful than he thought when he heard what the other party said just now.


    He took the other party''s business card. It was just a black gold inlaid card. The content on it was very simple. There was nothing else except a name and a telephone number. It was simple and atmospheric, but it gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    At noon that day, after a group of people had dinner, Dong Wenfeng sent Ren Ke''er back to school, and Lord Hu went to check Dong Wenfeng.


    Although it''s a little unreasonable at ordinary times, Lord Hu has a little mind after all. Besides, Dong Wenfeng didn''t deliberately cover up his affairs in Luochuan, so Lord Hu soon found the news.


    According to the data, Dong Wenfeng used to be the young master of the Dong family in Luochuan. After disappearing for several years, he suddenly returned to Luochuan some time ago. In a short time, he took over the Dong family''s industry, settled the Zhang family, he family and Fang family, and established a good relationship with the Ren family. Now he has come to Luochuan.


    Even the tiger Lord found that Dong Wenfeng was personally released by the director when he was locked up in prison.


    Lord Hu was sweating in a cold sweat for a moment. I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be so powerful.


    Although Kyoto is no better than Luochuan, he believes that Dong Wenfeng will certainly make great achievements in the future.


    I choose the right person now.


    Now the tiger Lord is said to be a gangster and a Taoist. His industry and people are in a tense state and it is difficult to turnover. He is said to be a gangster, but on this road, his controllable industrial scope is not small. Now he can only be said to be a newly developed xiaodouding watched by major forces.


    Other forces are supported by stronger industries and backgrounds. He has not, so it has always been difficult. But now, with Dong Wenfeng, his previous ideas can also be boldly put into practice.


    Thinking of this, the tiger master was secretly pleased.


    On the other side, the Fang family has been in a hurry at the moment.


    Fang Jian wandered back and forth in the hall. At last, he couldn''t help it. He turned to look at Fang still and said, "before, the independent shadow sect said it would teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. Besides, you also said that the independent shadow sect can''t swallow this evil spirit, but look how long it''s been. The independent shadow sect hasn''t moved at all. Don''t they care at all? Dong Wenfeng has been here for nearly half a month. If you wait any longer, maybe the other party will leave. "


    Fang still frowned at the moment. When the news that Fang Haoming was killed by Dong Wenfeng spread to the capital, the people of the independent shadow sect were really angry and said they must kill it quickly, but they didn''t expect that half a month later, there was still no news from the independent shadow sect.


    Fang still thought about it, but he still felt uneasy. He turned to look at Fang Jian: "don''t worry, brother. This matter is urgent. Today I''ll talk to the people of the independent shadow sect. I believe they will do it soon."


    In fact, some time ago, Fang still went to find someone from the single shadow sect, but the other party couldn''t come out to meet people. It is said that the sect is busy with other things.


    Fang is still an ordinary person. Of course, he can''t ask the other party to do things for himself, so he tolerated it. But Fang Jian was right just now. If he doesn''t do it now, if Dong Wenfeng leaves at this time, I''m afraid the independent shadow sect won''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Fang still cleaned up immediately and prepared to find the lone shadow sect. As a result, he was stunned as soon as he came to the bedroom. His heart suddenly jumped in front of him and almost didn''t catch his breath.


    His doors and windows were closed. It seemed that no one had come in, but when he entered the bedroom, he saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    At that moment, Fang still subconsciously wanted to ring the alarm bell, but later found that the opposite was an expert of the single shadow sect, Fang was still relieved.


    He looked at each other, his face a burst of joy, opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t know who came at that time, which scared me. I was going to pack up and visit you just now. Unexpectedly, you got there first. "


    Opposite is an elder of the independent shadow sect, who is also Fang Haoming''s master. Now he is a ground level expert named Puyang. When he heard Fang still''s words, he stood up and said, "I must avenge the killing of disciples. I will not only avenge, but also take the broken corpse called Dong Wenfeng. It''s just that I had something to do some time ago, so I haven''t been free until now. "


    After a pause, he turned to look at Fang still: "you don''t have to worry that we don''t take revenge, but the matter some time ago is more important, and there is only one chance for that matter, which can''t allow us to delay. Therefore, our independent shadow sect almost sent out. It''s very normal that you can''t find us."


    Fang finally let go of the tone he was still holding. He asked carefully, "what''s your recent time?"


    The other party nodded: "don''t worry, things have been busy, and nothing will happen after that. The rest of the time... "Puyang''s face suddenly flashed a cruel meaning," I''ll play with the man named Dong Wenfeng. "


    Puyang was not ready to hesitate. He and Fang still talked briefly. After learning that Dong Wenfeng went out early and returned late, he set a time and decided to leave the next day.


    While Puyang and Fang''s family were discussing the plan, the landlady in the empty lane and several people in front of him began the melon seed eating meeting once a day.


    The landlady divided some melon seeds and said angrily, "Chang Er, I suggested to you before that you take the mahjong table in your store. We don''t have to sit around and eat melon seeds in the future. It''s good to play mahjong every day. You don''t want to."


    The owner of the mahjong parlor looked helpless: "there is no way I can do without one mahjong in our mahjong parlor."


    Only the owner of the garage was more serious. He looked at several people around him: "have you heard? Some time ago, many casual repairs that came to Kyoto to participate in the auction were hijacked. Not long ago, there were dozens of cases in a row."


    The proprietress was obsequious all over, and her gestures made people ripple. She lifted her hair in front of her forehead to the back, then picked a beautiful melon seed in the palm of her hand and said, "it hasn''t happened before. Think about it and know who did it."


    The owner of the teahouse hesitated and asked, "who... Who?"


    The landlady glanced at each other: "stupid." She looked at the woman in tight leather, "sister Mei, tell him."


    Sister Mei looked cold and turned to look at the teahouse owner and opened her mouth: "the lone shadow sect. The lone shadow sect always likes to take advantage of others. This time, many casual repairs came to change something at the auction. The baby in their hands won''t be too bad. Therefore, the lone shadow sect robbed halfway and gained a lot. "

 Chapter 133

    As soon as sister Mei said what she said, everyone present suddenly realized. One of them said coldly, "it''s not like this sect can stand in the world."


    The boss make complaints about the car repair plant: "how do you know he will be in the world?"


    The speaker was stunned: "isn''t it? Or let''s give him... "He said, putting his hand in front of him and making a face of wiping his neck.


    Sister Mei saw the appearance of several people and sighed: "I''m really anxious for your IQ. I estimate that the independent shadow sect will never survive this auction."


    Seeing that some people looked at the ceiling blankly, sister Mei looked up and said, "do you find that recently, small tenants have become mysterious steps, and their ability is improving rapidly."


    Seeing the crowd nodding, sister Mei said, "did we notice that he fought with the Fang family in Kyoto some time ago and came back with a smell of blood?"


    Seeing that the crowd continued to nod, sister Mei asked, "what is the sect behind the Fang family?"


    All the people said in unison, "the lone shadow sect."


    After saying this, several people suddenly realized: "it turns out that our little tenant seems to have formed an enemy with the independent shadow sect. The lone shadow sect will certainly find trouble with the tenants at that time. The tenants will certainly return, but it''s wrong. With the tenants'' ability, they won''t be able to destroy the full house of lone shadows. "


    Sister Mei didn''t speak for a long time when she heard this sentence. She turned to look at the landlady: "I discussed with Qingshui and finally came to the conclusion that the tenants upstairs are not simple. If they really fight with the independent shadow sect, the independent shadow sect will certainly lose a lot. At least they won''t rank in the top ten of the sect. As for whether they can destroy the whole family of the independent shadow sect, It still depends on who is behind the little tenant. "


    The people nodded, and the teahouse owner stammered: "no, that''s right. The little tenant doesn''t look like a casual repair. After the repair, there should be a master behind. I just don''t know where he is... From. "


    The people looked at the landlady Qingshui: "the guests in the small room are very good. Do we need help?"


    Qingshui put his hands around his chest: "our rule is that we don''t care about the world, so don''t worry. Just watch on one side. I think he can cope with the little tenant. The boy is hiding deeply, and he should move away in a while without deep friendship."


    When he said he didn''t need to make deep friends, Qingshui''s eyes were a little trance. The facts proved that everyone said they didn''t make deep friends with Dong Wenfeng, but they all felt that this boy was good. But when they thought of the rules, they were cruel: "yes, yes, no deep friendship, no business."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that he had been regarded as a topic. After sending Ren Ke''er, he returned to the rental room, cleaned up, and then prepared to take a bath.


    After a long time, he found that although the people in the alley are poisonous and cold, they give you enough freedom. Moreover, if you really accept your existence, you will find that the people in the alley are not so difficult to deal with.


    These people are frank and natural, and speak frankly. This way of speaking is the tone used by acquaintances, which makes people feel very comfortable. Therefore, slowly, Dong Wenfeng regarded them as his acquaintances.


    Cleaning the room itself is not a big deal, so if you have time, Dong Wenfeng will clean it. The owner of the shop next door may be jealous and once found an excuse to let Dong Wenfeng clean their shop.


    Dong Wenfeng himself only talked to the landlady, but before long, the boss in the whole alley basically had contact with Dong Wenfeng.


    Some time ago, several shop owners also secretly stuffed things into Dong Wenfeng''s pocket. The teahouse owner secretly stuffed good tea. The stationery store gave himself a collection level pen.


    If it weren''t for Dong Wenfeng''s birth as a thief, he wouldn''t find it.


    It can be seen that the boss in this empty alley actually has a good heart.


    After taking a bath, Dong Wenfeng went downstairs and asked, "landlady, I''m going out to buy some rice. Do you want me to bring something?"


    The landlady opened her mouth and said, "just give me some braised meat and water the rice."


    Dong Wenfeng replied, "OK, I''ll go out."


    As soon as I went out, I heard the cry from the next door: "Lao Wang''s spicy hot next door, slightly spicy, no cilantro."


    Then there was a wave of dish names in the empty lane.


    "Kyoto roast duck half with fried noodles."


    "Hot dishes do not add spicy, but more coriander."


    "Tomato noodles and eggs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Wenfeng listened to the voice of an alley and smiled helplessly: "I see, big guys."


    He trotted out to buy something. When Dong Wenfeng was ready to enter the empty lane with big bags and small bags, he heard someone discuss behind him: "Oh, look, the young man living in the empty lane. If you are beaten every day, you have to buy things for people. "


    "Isn''t it? Some time ago, I saw people beaten with bruises and bruises. It''s very pathetic."


    "Let''s get away from this alley."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he wanted to laugh. He didn''t know how many people spread rumors in the alley and tampered with the news.


    Sure enough, the rumor is unbelievable.


    After he went back, he took advantage of the heat and sent the food to various shops. He had a meal and was ready to go out.


    He looked at the time before and thought that the old man would be here soon. However, the old man usually lives in the mountain and is inconvenient to contact. It happens that he is also idle today. Dong Wenfeng is going to take a chance in the mountain.


    If you can''t find it, you can find a chance to contact the Dodge method.


    While thinking, Dong Wenfeng packed up his things and went outside. This place is an old city, with many deep and shallow alleys around.


    After coming out of the empty lane, he was familiar with the way and went to the alley he used to go to when sending Ren ke off as a child. Not long after he left, Dong Wenfeng felt that the strong wind rose abruptly and came straight at his back.


    He looked slightly cold and hurried to withdraw from his place. Before he could figure out what had happened, he saw a hand like a sharp claw pressing into his throat!


    Although he didn''t see each other''s appearance clearly, the animal immediately understood when he saw this move.


    The lone shadow sect has finally come!


    He had fought with Fang Haoming once before, so this time he was familiar with the way. Dong Wenfeng knew that the other party would not retreat after a blow, but would retreat for progress and make another move. Therefore, he retreated two steps in a row and opened the distance with the other party.


    After withdrawing for a long time, Dong Wenfeng gasped and breathed several times. He looked up at Puyang in front of him: "the independent shadow sect is really generous. Just send a mysterious step, and now send another ground step."

 Chapter 134

    Puyang heard this and sneered: "send it? You''d better think clearly about who died. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, but his heart was already alert, and his nerves were tense at this moment.


    He never underestimated the enemy, not to mention that the other party was still a person of a higher rank than himself. The old man said before that the higher the realm, the less likely it is to kill people across the border. At that time, it was very difficult to kill xuanjie when he was in the Yellow rank. This time, it will not be easy.


    But fortunately, this time, he can attack and defend himself. In addition, recently, Dong Wenfeng has been preparing and waiting for the other party to make a move, so he can always save his life.


    He bent his legs forward and looked at Puyang in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "who''s the one who died? You don''t count. You''ll have a try at that time."


    Hearing this, Puyang no longer hesitated. He took a fierce step forward, suddenly his toes were a little, and the sharp claws in his hands were already coming towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was serious, but he stood still. Seeing that the other party was close in front of him, he suddenly dodged and began to attack the other party.


    What he wants to do is not only to surpass Puyang, but also to know where the master of the earth level is stronger than himself, how much stronger he is, and how many odds he has in these data.


    Dong Wenfeng was born with strong computing ability. He looked at each other''s moves in one form. Combined with the experience he had summarized in Fang Haoming, he took out two daggers and dodged back and forth.


    To his surprise, Puyang''s claws were like steel. When they contacted his dagger, they were not only fine, but also made a clang sound.


    Sometimes the swords of both sides rub and even burst into sparks.


    After three direct battles, Dong Wenfeng withdrew a few steps and looked at the other party. He didn''t speak for a long time. It seems that the other party''s weakness, like Fang Haoming, should be his neck. Thinking of this, he didn''t retreat but entered. He rose up in the air, stepped on the walls on both sides, and suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Puyang himself wanted to give the other party a fatal attack, but the next second, he disappeared. His expression changed: "dodge!"


    He immediately felt bad and suddenly turned back without thinking. He first protected his claws in front of him and wanted to block the other party''s fatal attack, but unexpectedly, the other party''s purpose was not his own fatal point at all.


    At the moment when Dong Wenfeng was doing his best to protect Puyang, the whole person made a fierce bullet and could step on each other''s hands. The next second, Dong Wenfeng''s body suddenly folded and the knife in his hand went straight into the back of Puyang''s head!


    When one hit, Puyang was stiff. Before he could react, the dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s hand had crossed each other''s neck.


    The earth level master fell here.


    Seeing the other party fall to the ground, Dong Wenfeng gasped in the distance. Finally, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    From the very beginning, Dong Wenfeng was not relieved. From the very beginning, he remained tense. Although he had fought for only three or five minutes, he felt that he had experienced a century.


    Just now, he was doing every move with his greatest strength. He understood that the biggest gap between himself and the earth level masters was not strength, nor speed, nor skill, but energy.


    If the two sides really fight, they should be equal. Even Dong Wenfeng can have the upper hand. But if it is so big, once the time is extended, the odds of victory will not be in Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    So at the beginning, Dong Wenfeng''s plan was to make a quick decision with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, although Puyang wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng, it never underestimated the enemy. It saw through Dong Wenfeng''s idea from the beginning, so it was also taking it seriously, otherwise Dong Wenfeng could win earlier.


    He now sat on the ground, slightly turned his body, the size of the week, rested for a while, called someone to clean up the mess, and then disappeared into the dark alone.


    Before long, two groups of people appeared in the alley.


    The first group of people were shop owners in the empty lane. They looked at the entities on the ground, nodded, and then called the landlady and said, "Dong Wenfeng killed Puyang of the single shadow sect. The beam is bigger. It seems that it is difficult for our small tenants to stay out of it during the auction."


    After a pause, he asked, "he''s gone now. Do you want to help the child clean up the mess?"


    I don''t know what the landlady said on the phone. In short, the last two looked at each other. They didn''t do anything and disappeared into the night.


    After a while, the second group of people came. Phoenix got off the bus first, followed by a group of strong special forces behind her. After several people glanced at the bodies on the ground, a trace of anxiety flashed in Phoenix''s eyes. She sighed slightly and waved at the humanity behind her: "clean up."


    It''s less than a week before the auction, but according to the old man''s habit of being a little late for class, Dong Wenfeng thinks it''s normal that the other party hasn''t arrived in Kyoto yet.


    But unexpectedly, this time Dong Wenfeng casually went to a back mountain and really met the old man.


    To be exact, I heard the old man''s voice winding in the mountains.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to the familiar song "ten, eight, touch" with a helpless face. He groped forward for a distance towards the source of the sound. He didn''t know whether the old man noticed himself. Before long, he heard each other''s voice and quickly approached him.


    The old man is still the same as before, but he looks more down-to-earth than when they were separated. His clothes are dirty all over, and there are several yellow leaves on his head after autumn.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, he was a little surprised: "Oh, yo?"


    Dong Wenfeng said, "you found me just now. Is it too late to pretend to be so clever?"


    The old man said hey hey twice, put his hands in his sleeves, and looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng: "yes, it''s xuanjie."


    After a pause, he asked, "who did you fight with just now?"


    Dong Wenfeng simply said what had happened in recent days, and then said, "so I killed him."


    He played it down and didn''t say how hard he worked to kill him.


    The old man nodded: "I haven''t seen you for so long. Let''s go first and see how your recent achievements are."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. It seemed that they had never separated at all. They naturally began their training in Luochuan.


    Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation speed is much faster than others. In addition, he has been accumulating for many years, so he just entered the xuanjie stage half a month ago. Now he is in the middle of the xuanjie stage and is vaguely close to the later stage of the xuanjie stage.

 Chapter 135

    After some training, the old man nodded proudly: "well, well, well, in that case, I''m relieved if you go to the auction alone this time. In the past few days, I''ve made great efforts to practice well. Even if the lone shadow sect comes, it can run past them. "


    Dong Wenfeng felt something wrong when he heard this: "is it difficult for you not to go to the auction?"


    At first, Dong Wenfeng thought that the people of the independent film sect would never give up. Now, from the perspective of time, the other party should be more busy with the auction, so even if someone came to kill himself, it would be just one or two.


    But for a long time, if I can kill the people of the independent shadow sect every time, the other party will certainly go out in full force and want to destroy myself.


    But this opportunity should only be possible at the auction.


    Although Dong Wenfeng couldn''t fight at this time, he was not afraid because he was accompanied by an old man.


    But now, the old man let himself go to the auction alone?


    The old man smiled: "of course I went, but I won''t go with you."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "why?"


    The old man was embarrassed to scratch his head: "you may not believe it. I usually steal more things, and there are more sects that suffer losses in my hands, so they all guard against me. After I go, I can only sneak in. Maybe I will be chased and beaten by others at that time. Although it won''t hurt my life, it''s bad if it involves you."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was black. The old man''s feelings made things bigger than himself. Instead of taking himself, he was kind to himself.


    In this way, they should really pretend not to know each other, so that no one will take their anger at the old man on themselves.


    But going alone is like looking for death.


    Dong Wenfeng pondered and patted his thigh: "then I won''t go."


    The old man was stunned: "where are you going?"


    Dong Wenfeng: "auction."


    The old man immediately said, "of course you''re going."


    I can''t refuse what I said.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a few seconds: "why?"


    The old man answered naturally, "go steal something."


    After that, he felt something was wrong, and then added: "a longer market. See more people and make some friends. "


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment. In fact, he really wanted to know what this auction in the spiritual world was for.


    I''ve seen it in novels before. Generally, what pills and secret methods are auctioned. But this time, Dong Wenfeng and the old man contacted for so long, but found that the other party could neither pill nor secret method.


    I don''t know if there is in the practice world.


    If so, it''s certainly not a bad thing to learn a little. If not, there may be other opportunities. Besides, there are many things that money can buy at the auction. I happen to have some spare money. Maybe I can find some treasure.


    In short, all the advantages outweigh one disadvantage. For Dong Wenfeng, even if there is no gain, it is not a bad thing to experience this time. And if you really have a chance to secretly bring the lone shadow sect to a pot, that''s even better.


    Moreover, there is also a very important point, which the old man just said. After his past, he should know more or less friends. Otherwise, his vision is too narrow, he doesn''t know the practice world, and he hasn''t survived in this environment. If anything happens in the future, it''s better to deal with it by a group of people than by himself.


    Anyway, the pit father and master can''t rely on it.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up at the old man: "although what you said is reasonable, I can''t beat the lone shadow sect."


    He''s a little counselled.


    The old man hated iron but not steel: "how can you fight? Didn''t you just kill a ground level expert? The most powerful person of the single shadow sect is the earth level master. "


    Dong Wenfeng retorted: "I can fight one, but the other is a sect!"


    The old man clenched his fists: "you have to believe in yourself."


    Dong Wenfeng: "... I mean, aren''t you going to give me something?"


    The master of other people''s family, even if he doesn''t follow his apprentice to experience, will give his apprentice some treasure, but he is a good master. He doesn''t give himself anything, so he lets himself take risks. Is that decent?


    The old man thought, "don''t say, I really have one." After saying that, he began to take out his pocket: "you have lived in the army for a long time and are used to using short knives. Some time ago, I saw another short knife on the waist of a practitioner on the road. It''s very interesting. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s not like stone, wood or iron, but it''s extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud, Very necessary. "


    With that, the old man sent the knife to Dong Wenfeng: "try it."


    Dong Wenfeng has a black face. It seems that there are really no good things in his cheap master''s sect. No wonder he steals others when he is idle.


    He picked up the short knife and looked at it. It was really no different from the ordinary short knife, but Dong Wenfeng was easy to use and was barely sharper than what he usually used.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at each other and asked¡° No more? "


    The old man replied honestly, "No."


    Dong Wenfeng: "didn''t you steal a lot of things and provoke a lot of people? Where are all the things?"


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng: "those things don''t look good to me. I bought them."


    I don''t know whether what the other party said is true or false. Dong Wenfeng sighed slightly: "forget it, don''t ask you."


    Dong Wenfeng learned from the old man for a while. When it was almost dawn, he found a route and was ready to go back to the inn.


    On the way back, I bought some things I needed to go to the auction, and smelled them carefully. After confirming that there was no bloody smell, I entered the empty lane.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng felt that his master would not give himself an ordinary short sword. After all, he was the other party''s own disciple. If he didn''t give heirloom, he had to give something powerful.


    But he studied the dagger at home. It had no other characteristics except that it was sharper than all the daggers he had seen.


    Dong Wenfeng comforted himself that it would be nice to have such a sharp short knife.


    At least it''s much better than what I used in the army.


    He put away the short knife and began to practice.


    As Dong Wenfeng thought, recently, the independent shadow sect really didn''t bother him. The more so, Dong Wenfeng knew the many crises at the auction and worked harder in his practice.


    He even wondered if he should find a place to buy people and leather masks before the auction.


    It is said in the novel that the protagonist will not find out if he wears a mask.


    At that time, I can take the lead, call out the people of the solo shadow sect one by one, and then kill them.

 Chapter 136

    There are three days left. When the auction starts, Dong Wenfeng sets out.


    The place where the auction house is located is in the mountains near Kyoto. It takes only half a day from where you live to where the auction house is.


    When Dong Wenfeng left, he also bought a relatively wide cloak to be forced at that time. By the way, he hid his identity. His own adjustment of the aura of heaven and earth is very exquisite. He has talent and the skill blessing of the divine thief. If he doesn''t want to, few people can feel that he is a practitioner, let alone know what kind of practitioner he is.


    Therefore, having such a cloak to block the face and body is also a layer of defense.


    He plans to go there two days in advance. On the one hand, he can find a place to live.


    It is said that the auction takes a long time. Part of the time is used to auction things, and part of the time is to leave opportunities for major sects to make friends with each other, and also to give Langya sect a chance to rank major experts and major sects.


    So it''s very important to find a place to sleep in advance.


    Now he doesn''t know anything about the auction. It''s better to go early than late.


    After taking the bus to the foot of the mountain, Dong Wenfeng began to go up the mountain and went straight to the place where the auction was held. The place was in the middle of the mountains. There were all kinds of miasma and fierce animals at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, ordinary people could not enter the mountain. Except with the master, only people above the middle of the Yellow stage could enter the mountain.


    After Dong Wenfeng entered the mountain, the independent shadow sect received the news almost at the same time. When its leader heard this sentence, his face was gloomy: "what a Dong Wenfeng, first killed my inner disciple and then hurt my local elder. I must break him to pieces!"


    A man nearby said, "I''ve seen Dong Wenfeng''s appearance before. He looks very young. Even if he has talent, he can''t enter the earth level so young. Therefore, I think he should still be a master of the Xuan level, but there is a master of the earth level, so he can hurt the elders in our door."


    The leader of the independent shadow sect nodded: "yes, I think so. Unfortunately, we were not there when Puyang was fighting, so I don''t know what the situation was."


    To tell the truth, the leader is also a little afraid of the master behind Dong Wenfeng. If the other party is really a ground level master, once the fight starts, the people on his side will also be damaged. However, there is also a possibility that Dong Wenfeng and his master are xuanjie. They were surprised, so they defeated their younger martial brother. It is also possible.


    The headmaster gritted his teeth: "did Dong Wenfeng enter the mountain alone, or did he follow one?"


    The person next to him replied: "a person, so I thought before that the person behind him may not have participated in the auction with him, or he was injured when fighting with younger martial brother Puyang, so he can''t go up the mountain. In short, Dong Wenfeng is a person now."


    The headmaster''s expression became more and more sinister: "well, whether he is one or two, as long as he goes to the duantai mountain and goes to the occasion of the auction, I''ll pull him out and break him into pieces!"


    As for Dong Wenfeng, after entering the mountain, he found a place where there was no one and changed his equipment again. He wore a cloak and a hat that could block his face. In order to prevent others from lifting his hat, he also brought a monkey king''s mask inside. In this way, he was safe.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng thought before that he would look more high-profile in this way. Although it is autumn now, who would be idle and wear such a middle school 2? If he did anything casually in this dress, he would be recognized at a glance.


    But in order to avoid being discovered by the lone shadow sect, he had no way.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng found that two people came from a distance. One of them was wearing a colorful mask, sunglasses, a hat and a leather coat. Another was dressed like Voldemort. His face was painted pale. It could be seen that it was intentional makeup. After making up, it was like the scene of a car accident. He couldn''t see what it used to be.


    After meeting Dong Wenfeng, they even said hello: "brother, are you going to attend the auction?"


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved at that moment.


    He felt that compared with these people, his dress was very low-key.


    The three people walked up the mountain together and chatted casually. Dong Wenfeng knew that these people were casual repairs. They participated in the auction for the second time. Last time, they came to see the excitement. This time, they saved some money and were ready to take a chance.


    Casual practitioners are practitioners without sects. Those like Lin Feng are half casual practitioners.


    Sanxiu has no sect or background behind him, so he is usually the one who is looked down upon and bullied because he knows they have no power to retaliate.


    Therefore, in general, casual practitioners will hold together to keep warm and form gangs with each other to strengthen their strength, so as not to be bullied by people in the sect.


    Dong Wenfeng is also a person now. Although there is a master and a god stealing door behind him that sounds very awesome, he thinks he is still chased and killed by people of the tenth largest sect. He suddenly feels that he might as well break up cultivation.


    So he hurriedly said, "I''m also a casual repair. Let''s go together."


    The three nodded.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng learned that people dressed up like him are usually casual. People with real sects have heads and faces. Except for those small sects, most sects don''t care about this. Moreover, if you are really worried and have to tear off your disguise, you really have no way.


    However, since he is not special among these people, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly pretends to be a small shrimp in this mixture of fish and dragons.


    After all, I came to see the world this time. The auction only happens once every four years. If Langya door is in a bad mood, it will even be closed. It''s not easy to have such a chance.


    But he doesn''t want to cause trouble. It doesn''t mean that others don''t cause trouble.


    The three of Dong Wenfeng wanted to find a place to live. This mountain is called duantai mountain. In fact, it is the territory of Langya gate. Langya gate used to build Inns on the hillside. The higher the inn is, the more expensive it is. The lower the inn is, the less it is easy to receive news. It is easy to miss any news, so it is cheaper.


    The three people came early and were almost lucky to live in an inn in the upper part of the mountain. The inn they came to had just three rooms left, just enough for three people, but they just booked a room and were stopped before they checked in.

 Chapter 137

    The one who stopped Dong Wenfeng was... A man without makeup or strange clothes. It seems to be just the middle of the Yellow stage, wearing a Zhongshan suit and inlaid with Phnom Penh, which has the flavor of your childe in ancient times.


    However, the person behind him is a little higher. He is in the middle of the Xuan level. It seems that he should be the master of this noble childe.


    The reason why the two stopped Dong Wenfeng was that their sect sent only six people to the auction at the beginning.


    However, the six people came first. After staying in the store, two people may have changed their plans temporarily, so they followed them to the store, just two steps later than Dong Wenfeng and others.


    So when the two wanted to stay, the store was full.


    But they didn''t want to separate from the people in their own sect. Now when they saw the appearance of Dong Wenfeng, they knew they didn''t know the casual repair coming from that corner, so they immediately stopped Dong Wenfeng and wanted to rob the store: "you three, wait a minute."


    Dong Wenfeng and others turned their heads and looked at the childe in front of them. They didn''t speak. The childe put his hands around his chest and said in a cold voice, "give us your room. We''ll give you a refund, and then you three squeeze into a room."


    The room on the hillside is very shallow, so there is only one bed in a room, and there is no room for other things. Therefore, it is impossible for three people to live together.


    Everyone knew that the man just said something nice, but the secret meaning was very clear, that is, they wanted to rob the store with Dong Wenfeng and let Dong Wenfeng let the store out.


    This situation is not uncommon. After all, casual repair is weak. Even if several people are together, they are just a temporary team, so they can''t compete with big sects at all.


    Usually, in order not to cause trouble, casual repair will let out their own shops. Over time, they have developed a spoiled temperament for these sects. It seems that they feel superior to others. Casual repair is a level lower than themselves. It is right for the other party to give up their resources to themselves.


    If it had been put in the past, the casual repair must have encountered this situation and recognized it, but this time it was different. This time, they met Dong Wenfeng.


    He is also a disciple of the leader of one of the three divine thieves.


    So Dong Wenfeng didn''t even think about it. He almost blurted out: "are you stupid? The room is so small. How can we squeeze the three of us? If you can squeeze, you can squeeze with the people of your sect? Don''t your parents ever teach you what to do? "


    On the one hand, Dong Wenfeng did not know that the repair had been reduced to such a level, and on the other hand, he could not help but make complaints about it. Can you go? Why bother others?


    When the two casual practitioners next to Dong Wenfeng heard this, their faces turned green. They hurried to hold Dong Wenfeng and didn''t want to make trouble for each other, but it was too late.


    The noble childe had changed his face. He said coldly, "it''s just casual repair. How can you talk to me? Do you know who I am?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for three seconds: "are you Jay Chou or Fan Bingbing? Why should I know you? Are you crazy? "


    Your childe wanted to spit blood angrily. He roared, "I advise you to shut your mouth. I''m from Tianxian sect!"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced up and down at your childe, looked at each other''s bloated body and fat belly, and couldn''t help laughing: "Tianxian sect... Pooh, Tianxian provoked you. You''re so black, Tianxian, do you know? Besides, who knows what your Tianxian sect is. "


    Dong Wenfeng was annoyed at the thought that he had to compromise and hide in a cloak in order not to be killed. Now he is fierce, so he was merciless when he spoke.


    Ya''s lone shadow sect is in trouble with me. I can''t pretend to be low-key. But today, I''m so low-key. I didn''t provoke anyone. It''s hard to sleep. Some people rob their own rooms. Do you think it''s annoying? Anyone. Right?


    The two casual practitioners next to him were about to cry. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and finally couldn''t resist. He whispered: "Tianxian sect is the 23rd in the list of cultivation sects. It''s already very powerful. There are many xuanjie masters in the sect."


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved when he heard this. What the two casual practitioners were worried about was not a problem in his eyes.


    With his current strength, the earth level can cope with it. The Xuan level is a second kill, okay? So he stood up and said, "there''s no room. We won''t give it if we die. We''re a few days away. It''s hard to come over, climb the snow mountain and cross the grass. We''ve walked for seven days and seven nights. We don''t want to rob the room with us. Don''t think about it."


    There are three reasons why Dong Wenfeng did this. First, his own bottom line is that what should be his own is his own. If he wants to take his own things, don''t even think about it. Therefore, naturally, he won''t bow his head and give in casually.


    Second, since things have become big, let''s make it bigger and let everyone know that they are an ordinary casual repair. In this way, if the people of the independent shadow sect want to find themselves, they may exclude themselves early. At that time, they will be safe.


    Third, he didn''t expect that the casual practitioners now have so few people and power. If they don''t seize the time to improve the status of casual practitioners in the spiritual sect, they will only be suppressed more and more seriously after a long time. At that time, I don''t know how many geniuses will fall early because they are casual practitioners, and there is no room for development.


    When people around heard this, they looked at Dong Wenfeng with a mocking look on their face. They said that this man was looking for death. At first glance, they knew that he came to the auction in the first year. When he was taught a lesson by the people of the gate sect, he might settle down. When the next auction came, he might take the initiative to let the room go before others said it.


    The xuanjie master who had not spoken behind your son could not hold his breath at this time. Relying on his age and high power, he should show a look of virtue and high prestige. But now when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s cheap face, he still couldn''t help saying, "give you another chance. If you don''t empty the room, don''t blame us."


    Two people next to Dong Wenfeng waved their hands again and again: "master, master, don''t be angry, let''s go out..."


    Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng interrupted the two people: "don''t let it go. Just do it. Don''t think we are casual repair and despise us. We have no one and power. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 138

    The xuanjie master may be really angry. Just after Dong Wenfeng said that, he suddenly raised his sword and stabbed Dong Wenfeng directly at his heart. The killing opportunity on his body was undisguised. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng!


    Dong Wenfeng did not expect that the other party would be so cruel. It seems that it is common to kill casually in such a place.


    He hurriedly shouted, "don''t fight!"


    The xuanjie master thought that the other party had conceded defeat and wanted to stop, but he heard Dong Wenfeng add: "the inn is broken. It''s all made of wood and can''t stand you."


    The xuanjie master only felt that he had been fooled around. His face became more and more ugly. He immediately went up with a sword. No one could stop his attack anymore.


    Although the two casual practitioners next to Dong Wenfeng were afraid, they valued friendship in the end. They hesitated many times. Finally, they didn''t escape. They just ran to a place far away from Dong Wenfeng and hid.


    After all, they are just the level of the Yellow order. If they are accidentally injured, they will be killed every second.


    Although they were a little worried about Dong Wenfeng, they were really powerless. It can be said that they were only killed by the second.


    The two men had noticed before and couldn''t see Dong Wenfeng''s realm. They estimated that they should be a little higher than themselves, so now they can only protect themselves and hope that Dong Wenfeng can get away.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, when the other party stabbed him with a sword, he thought not how he should avoid the other party''s attack, but what kind of realm he should show himself.


    After all, no matter what happens, you should give yourself a hand first.


    Therefore, after struggling for a while, he felt that it was better for him to show his ability in the early stage of ordinary xuanjie.


    He pushed back fiercely, then quickly withdrew for a few meters, secretly controlled his own strength and the use of Reiki, and said, "if you fight again, I''ll be serious."


    At the moment, there are not many people in the inn hall, but there are also many. When they see that Dong Wenfeng has arrived, they are still poor in mouth. They understand that the other party is bound to die this time. They are so young that they don''t know good or bad. They deserve to die here.


    Some people even laughed directly: "no wonder sanxiu is getting weaker and weaker, and there are fewer and fewer experts. Now some sanxiu can''t even get into the mountain. Now it seems that they deserve it. They can''t do anything. Even if they don''t have good skills, they still have a poor mouth. They really think sanxiu can be compared with us famous and decent people?"


    But the next second, they heard a clang. Just now, several people who satirized Dong Wenfeng turned back together, but they saw that Dong Wenfeng was holding an ordinary short sword used in the army, which unexpectedly blocked the other party''s roaring attack.


    At the moment of close combat, the two sides were motionless and evenly matched!


    This situation changed everyone''s face.


    In fact, there are few earth level masters and heaven level masters in the cultivation world. Those who can have earth level masters are the top ten sects, so most of the people in this place are yellow level masters.


    Therefore, xuanjie is an expert who people dare not mess with casually, and it is already a highly respected existence.


    As for the casual practice, it is even more impossible to see people with particularly good talents, so they didn''t think that Dong Wenfeng would be a xuanjie from the beginning.


    But now seeing this situation, people know each other''s level.


    As for the master who wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng at the beginning, he also changed his face. What made him more afraid was that although Dong Wenfeng''s performance was not much worse than that of himself at this time, according to his careless appearance just now, it can be seen that the other party was obviously not afraid of himself. In this battle, the other party probably didn''t break out his full strength at all.


    For a moment, the xuanjie master of Tianxian sect didn''t know whether he should advance or retreat.


    It was Dong Wenfeng who didn''t want to make things too big. After the two swords hit, his hand suddenly exerted force and directly bounced out the people in front of him. Then he said faintly: "after all, we are casual repair, so we don''t want to make trouble, but since we have booked this room, we will not check out. So I hope you can find a room again. "


    If Dong Wenfeng is Huang Jie, the people will not be willing to hear this. And feel arrogant.


    But now the other party is a xuanjie, so they have to reconsider. After all, casual cultivation or sect disciples are nothing but a matter of origin.


    But that''s a matter of ability.


    No one wants to provoke an expert.


    Moreover, at this time, everyone had not torn their faces, and Dong Wenfeng made concessions first, saying that he was unwilling to fight, so the expert of Tianxian sect thought about it and finally retreated.


    As for the others who looked down on Dong Wenfeng just now, they dare not say a word at the moment, especially the tenants in the inn think that the other party is a great God now, but the experts of Tianxian sect are as powerful, so they have to bear it.


    Seeing that everyone was no longer forced, Dong Wenfeng immediately put away his short sword and turned to go upstairs.


    I didn''t use the sword the old man gave me just now. On the one hand, the sword is very beautiful. I''ve never seen such a sword shape before. Therefore, once it is taken out, it is easy to be remembered. In the future, if I take off my cloak, I will also be recognized. Ordinary military short swords are more common.


    On the one hand, his sword was too sharp. He was worried that he would kill someone accidentally, so he had no chance to play.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice that when they went upstairs, the xuanjie master of Tianxian sect looked at his back unconvinced, which was meaningful.


    If he had fought with Dong Wenfeng just now, he really couldn''t fight. Moreover, at this time, the disciples of his sect were not here, and he couldn''t move to save the soldiers. If he didn''t give in, he might have an accident.


    But giving in doesn''t mean you''re soft.


    Just now he looked down on himself with cheap words. Later, he hit himself in the face in front of the public. He can''t avoid revenge.


    He gritted his teeth, looked down at his disciples in front of him and said faintly, "let''s go and see if there are any other shops and rooms before it''s too late."


    The young master was still a little unconvinced, but when he saw that his master didn''t look good, he finally nodded: "OK."


    Like his own master, he looked back as he said, his eyes very resentful.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng has walked to the door of his own room surrounded by his two little brothers with heavy makeup.

 Chapter 139

    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was ready to enter the door, the one with mask, sunglasses and leather coat hurriedly called the other party: "big brother, big brother, you''re going in now?"


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng''s power, the two felt much more at ease with each other.


    After all, don''t worry about being bullied by people in the sect.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look at several people and said, "otherwise?"


    The two looked at each other: "within a few days before and after the auction, someone will sell things on the upper platform. We can go and have a look. Maybe we can find some treasure."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately became interested: "is there such a thing?"


    Seeing the two nodded, Dong Wenfeng thought, "OK, then pack up your things and let''s go together later."


    What they were waiting for was Dong Wenfeng''s words. They hurriedly said, "good, good."


    During the contact period, Dong Wenfeng almost knew the temperament of the two people. They were not too bad. They didn''t leave just now. Although they were not good teammates, they were not bad.


    The one with a mask, sunglasses and leather clothes is called Pei Haoxin, and the other dressed like Voldemort is called LV Bing.


    Seeing two people in as like as two peas, Dong Wenfeng thought, and he still stopped two people. He took two identical cloaks from his backpack and he was exactly the same as himself. Then he said, "you should change your clothes, and wipe things up on your face."


    They both looked happy, which showed that the three people were the same organization. Think about it, it was a bit like a Taoist robe in the sect.


    A few minutes later, the three men came out of the Inn and walked together to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is a huge flat land, on which many buildings are built. At the moment, it is brightly lit.


    In addition, there are all kinds of vendors setting up stalls near the buildings. Many people are standing there, seemingly looking for things.


    Seeing this, LV Bing stood on tiptoe and looked: "I don''t know if there is still an empty position."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised: "do you want to set up a stall?"


    Just after that, Pei Haoxin couldn''t help saying, "you don''t want to sell your cheap ring again? I didn''t sell it last year. I''m sure I can''t sell it this year. Give up. "


    LV Bing was sad and said, "maybe it will be sold."


    Dong Wenfeng listened to their conversation and asked, "what ring?"


    Pei Haoxin explained: "there is an ancestral ring in their family. It looks like an ordinary ring. It''s not good-looking, but his mother said it was a baby. He sold it when he was in trouble. He went to the pawnshop to sell it at a low price. He really had no way, so he came here to sell it. He sold it here last year, but he didn''t sell it, Everyone said it looked like an ordinary ring. He didn''t believe it. He paid a stall fee for nothing. "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at LV Bing and said, "are you short of money?"


    Seeing LV Bing scratching his head with embarrassment, he sighed a little: "where''s your ring? Take it out and I''ll have a look."


    LV Bing actually knew that the ring didn''t have much money, so he didn''t hide it. He took it out and put it in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Dong Wenfeng picked it up and looked at it. His appearance was really ordinary. It looked like an ordinary emerald ring. He observed the quality. It was different from ordinary emeralds, but Dong Wenfeng really couldn''t see what was different.


    He looked at LV Bing with an embarrassed look on his face. He was a little strange: "how much do you want to sell?"


    LV Bing tangled aside for a while: "the last time I came, I needed 2 million, but I have made a lot of money through manual work in the past four years. Now I still need 80000... 800000."


    500000 is indeed a big number in the eyes of others. A mere emerald ring can''t sell at such a high price in the outside world. Practitioners have a lot of money and buy rare treasures, so it''s impossible to say that someone with a lot of money is willing to buy it.


    It seems that LV Bing is really short of money. He looked at the two men: "your Kung Fu can be a bodyguard."


    They looked sad: "we have no way, and we don''t know who is willing to hire people like us."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and felt that in modern society, there are many people who fail to meet their talents. Especially these two people, who seem honest and honest, really can''t find a job.


    He put the other party''s ring on his hand: "I''ll buy this ring. I''ll transfer it to you later. It''s no more than 80 points. When you go down the mountain, you leave me a contact information. If you can''t find a job at that time, you can go to me. Experts are willing to ask for it at any time. "


    Anyway, master Hu and Luochuan group are short of experts at the moment. They can let two yellow steps help. Even if this ring is worthless, it''s not a loss to have so two people do things for themselves.


    They didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng was not only powerful, but also rich. They didn''t consider anything else. For a moment, their eyes were full of joy: "really... Really?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. He was about to go to the stall in front of him. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned to look at LV Bing and asked, "why do you suddenly want so much money?"


    The other party turned red eyes: "after my mother died, the neighbor I raised was seriously ill some time ago. I wanted to cure him, but I lived in the hospital for four years and hung his life with money every day..."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows: "remember to call me after going down the mountain."


    Then I don''t ask any more questions. The three eased the atmosphere and began to stroll around the stall. LV Bing finally sold the ring. With money, they also understood a worry, so they are in a good mood at the moment.


    As Dong Wenfeng thought, the cultivation world is really different from what he thought. According to the old man, strong people don''t need anything. As long as they have talent, as long as they are willing to practice, as long as they are quick, so basically they don''t give themselves anything except Kung Fu and don''t tell themselves.


    Even the weapons were chosen for yourself temporarily.


    But now when he got to the stall, Dong Wenfeng found that there were really some alchemy, pills, magic tools, even alchemy furnaces, talismans and so on in the practice world.


    The old man said every day that there were few powerful characters in the spiritual world, but now it seems that these things are very tall.


    On the other hand, LV Bing and Pei Haoxin knew that Dong Wenfeng came for the first time and actively introduced: "these are relatively low-level things, which are no longer suitable for you, but high-level things are particularly expensive. They all need to exchange things for things and replace them with things such as skills. Generally, money can''t buy that kind of high-level things."

 Chapter 140

    Dong Wenfeng listened to the introduction of the two people and nodded repeatedly, but his heart was a little itchy. The old man told himself that he could buy skills and weapons at will, but there was no better skill than his own practice, and there was no better weapon than his dagger (although he didn''t know what was good about his dagger).


    As for these pills, talismans and other things, the old man didn''t like them at all, nor did he let Dong Wenfeng buy them.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity becomes more and more serious.


    It is said that many pills here have great effects and can make people cross levels immediately. Some can immediately change from yellow level to Xuan level, and some can even break through to earth level.


    It''s amazing just to listen to it. These talismans, the skills for making talismans and pills all look very charming. Why can''t you buy them?


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to buy one to come back for fun, but then he thought he should ask the old man for clarification. Otherwise, it would be a loss.


    He looked around the mountain. All the mountains were continuous. He sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that this place doesn''t even have a signal."


    Just after saying this, LV Bing on one side responded weakly, "yes."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned: "this broken place even has signals?"


    So developed?


    LV Bing nodded: "although there are not many, there are still many people who spend cash to buy things. Everyone can''t bring so much cash, so they are realized through transfer. Therefore, in order to facilitate all buyers, langyamen has set up a signal tower on this mountain."


    Dong Wenfeng has a black face. These three doors are almost the same as expected. None of them is serious.


    He thought there was no signal here and he didn''t turn it on. Now he turned it on and saw it. Sure enough, he immediately transferred 800000 to LV Bing, and then sent a text message to Lao FA: "old man, did you scare me before? I see there are many pills and talismans here, and they are very expensive. Do you want me to buy a skill and go back to learn it, Or buy some pills? "


    Before long, the old man replied, "of course not."


    Dong Wenfeng: "then give me a reason."


    The old man was used to Zhou''s humor: "then give me a reason."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, he may be worried that the other party would do something stupid. After a while, the old man actually typed a large text and sent it to Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone.


    There are many misspelled words and rare words in it.


    However, Dong Wenfeng understood the general meaning of the other party.


    In this world, there are only two ways that are most directly close to nature, one is Kendo outside the body, and the other is Reiki inside the body.


    The closer to the natural state, the more powerful it is.


    Everything in heaven and earth can be turned into sword Qi, so the sword Qi is very powerful. Learning this is better than all other skills, including the so-called talisman.


    Of course, talismans may be powerful, but at present, as far as the world is concerned, it is far less simple to hold the whole world through a piece of paper than to control your own body.


    Therefore, the inheritance of Kendo is the most primitive, pure and powerful in this world.


    Dong Wenfeng has learned the most powerful Kendo in the world, that is, the thirteen points of the beggars'' sect. In the future, it will be easy to integrate ten thousand swords or ten thousand li swords.


    As for weapons, the old man still said that no weapon is better than the unknown dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Although the elixir is useful, it also comes from the aura of heaven and earth, but once processed, it will not be as pure as before, not to mention the three-part poison of medicine. No matter how powerful the alchemy is, it can refine the purest and best elixir. No matter how it is imported, it is not as powerful as its cow''s rebellious talent. Moreover, the more pills you take, the greater the magic barrier will be in the future.


    The more you don''t take pills, the easier it will be in the future.


    In short, the advantages you have taken before will turn into endless hardships for you in the future.


    Therefore, the pill doesn''t need to be eaten. It''s bitter before sweet.


    As for the elixir for treating diseases, in fact, when you reach a certain level, it is possible to use your aura to promote or repair meridians for others, which is not necessarily a elixir.


    Although these things that help people have brought great benefits to people, the old man has proved with experience that nothing is more convenient and powerful to take directly from nature.


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved to see that the other party rarely explained so much to himself.


    It seems that the old man used his years of experience to open up the simplest but fastest way for himself.


    His heart was filled with gratitude for a moment. Although the other party is always so unreasonable and sometimes a little unseemly, he can feel that the old man is really good to himself.


    Now that he understood these things, Dong Wenfeng had no plans to buy things. When he saw these stalls outside, it was like a cloud in the past.


    Just thinking so, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard a noisy voice in front of him. It seemed that the three people were idle at the inn not far from the top of the mountain. At this time, when he heard the voice, he also walked over with the people and looked.


    As a result, I just saw several people fall out of the inn. At the moment, they are black and blue, and their clothes are strange, so they are even more strange.


    A few people''s gossip came: "it''s just a casual repair and robbing a room with a gang. I''m really tired of living."


    "People ask you for a room. You just give it. You won''t. now it''s OK. You''ve been beaten out."


    Dong Wenfeng heard a few words and quickly reacted. It is estimated that he met the same person as Tianxian sect. This sect may have stronger ability, so he chose an inn close to the top of the mountain to stay.


    But because he came too late, there was no site, so he focused on the casual repair of coming to the inn a month in advance.


    They asked the casual repairman to let the shop out, but the casual repairman was unwilling, so the scene just happened.


    People seem to be used to such things. It is clear that sanxiu is a victim, but sanxiu is bold and reckless one by one. They deserve to be thrown out, so as to show their sense of superiority.


    Dong Wenfeng, LV Bing and Pei Haoxin were unhappy, but it was hard to say.


    I''m afraid those who can grab territory in this place are already the top 20 or even previous generations. Dong Wenfeng of Tianxian sect still has a chance to fight alone, but it''s hard to say if there are local level experts.


    Therefore, several people were silent for a while. Finally, they had no choice but to shake their heads, pick up several scattered repairs on the ground and prepare to leave.


    But in the second when he was ready to leave, Dong Wenfeng heard that there was humanity in the crowd: "don''t look at who the other party is. At least it''s also the 10th independent shadow sect. Even a casual repair dares to provoke it. I think it''s tired of living."

 Chapter 141

    The sound stopped Dong Wenfeng.


    The lone shadow sect?


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort. Just now I was thinking about how to secretly teach the solo shadow sect a lesson when the other party doesn''t find himself. Now the opportunity comes.


    He listened carefully and hurriedly. He was sure it was the lone shadow sect and knew that almost all the people in the sect gathered in the Inn at the moment. Dong Wenfeng was finally relieved.


    He looked around. Taking advantage of the crowd, he picked up the scattered practitioners who had just been driven out one by one. The laughter of the major sects around him was heard here.


    "It''s just a casual repair. I still want to fight against our famous sects."


    "Have a long memory in the future. Remember next year. When you see famous and decent people, remember to stay away."


    "I heard that most of the scattered repairs didn''t reach the middle of the Yellow stage and died directly at the foot of the mountain."


    Everyone said their own, and none of them was not insulting the casual practice. Although Dong Wenfeng was one of the three sects, he was still slightly upset at the thought of the current atmosphere among practitioners. He lowered his voice and said, "I heard that there is a casual practice among us, which is very powerful and has reached the ground level..."


    At this time, the eloquence in the mouth of the casual practitioners is like a child''s house. It''s childish to argue with others. It''s a joke in front of others.


    Everyone just felt that Dong Wenfeng was like a clown, so he was not angry, but laughed louder.


    "What are you talking about? And land level masters? You really think you''re free to practice. Who can come out of this group of garbage without resources, complete skills and good teachers? Ha ha ha, what a joke. "


    "Some people think that there will be earth level masters in casual cultivation. I don''t know who cheated me. What a fool."


    "If it were really a rank, it would have started to form or establish a sect long ago. As for a person who is looked down upon by others?"


    People had different opinions. They joked and joked at the same time, but Dong Wenfeng was not angry. He continued what he had just said and said, "what I said is true. I saw the casual repair with my own eyes. I was wearing a white robe, a hat on my head, a pale face and a cloak."


    When Dong Wenfeng said this, everyone laughed even louder: "only those who have little ability will rely on this to hide. You are stupid and forced. You have been cheated, ha ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer this time. Taking advantage of the people''s inattention, he silently withdrew from the crowd with the scattered repair he had just been driven out.


    However, people are still laughing at Dong Wenfeng''s ignorant words just now. For a time, this matter has become a public joke and has been widely spread in many sects.


    Narrator LV Bing and Pei Haoxin help Dong Wenfeng hold people while wondering why their boss said so. Did they meet the boss? It''s impossible. The three were together before they went up the mountain.


    Or does the boss want to scare them?


    But if so, this way of bluffing is really a little stupid and useless, because famous and decent people don''t believe it at all.


    After thinking for a long time, they didn''t think about it.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, standing in front of several scattered practitioners beaten by the independent shadow sect, he is comforting and talking.


    A few minutes later, Dong Wenfeng knew the specific rooms and locations of several disciples of the single shadow sect, and that thirteen people had come to each other.


    The five are Huang rank. They are estimated to be potential disciples of the sect, so let the three come to see the world.


    The five people are xuanjie. They are almost all the high-level disciples of the inner sect. One of them has even reached the middle of xuanjie.


    Three others are the earth steps. They are the leader and two elders.


    I don''t know whether the information of these casual repairs is absolutely correct, but it has undoubtedly found a very good breakthrough for Dong Wenfeng.


    After he sent them away, he went back to his room with LV Bing and Pei Haoxin respectively. After thinking about it, he immediately took out a white robe from his package and painted the white powder he had just touched from Pei Haoxin on his face, which almost completely covered his true face, He wrapped up one of his T-shirts and put it on his head as a hat.


    Dong Wenfeng came with four black cloaks of the same type.


    Two of them have been sent out, and one is for your own use.


    The remaining one, Dong Wenfeng made it into a cloak and put it on him. After completing the project, his appearance at the moment is exactly the same as that of the ground level master he said: a white robe, a hat on his head, a pale face and a cloak.


    He felt around and made sure that there was no one. He ran to the Inn and began to lurk. All the way, he approached the inn where the lone shadow sect was located on the mountain.


    Along the way, Dong Wenfeng could also hear passers-by ridicule what he had just done.


    "Have you heard that there was a casual cultivation just now. I don''t know the heaven and earth. It is said that there was a casual cultivation association that specially taught the sect who robbed the casual cultivation inn. Are you funny?"


    "I''ve heard that. He''s really stupid and forced. He really takes himself as one thing. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Didn''t you teach him a lesson at that time?"


    "We have long laughed and forgotten the lesson. Some people really take themselves seriously and return the land level. Lao Tzu is still congenital."


    "Do you know who that casual repair is? Find a chance and I''ll laugh at him. "


    "It seems that he lives in an inn on the hillside. It is said that he has a conflict with the immortal sect."


    "Immortal sect? Not in general. It''s estimated that he felt that he had a conflict with the immortal sect. When the other party counseled, he really felt that we decent people couldn''t do it. It''s really stupid. "


    "If there is really any ground level master, I will go to the door and kneel down and call his mother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Dong Wenfeng listened to this voice and was happy all the way. It seems that many people are going to call their parents.


    He jumped over the roof in front of him, listened to the people talking about his words, sneered repeatedly, and waited for the rabbit. After a long time, he really saw two people of the independent shadow sect coming towards the inn.


    One is the later stage of the Yellow stage, which looks like he is in his twenties, and the other is the early stage of the Xuan stage, which looks like he is in his thirties and forties.


    Both of them are unionists and are talking at the moment.


    "I heard that sanxiu also said that the ground level master would teach the sect that robbed sanxiu''s room. Ouch, I''m really afraid. I don''t know if he will come today."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    When the people nearby heard this, they mocked: "of course not, otherwise I wouldn''t want this face."

 Chapter 142

    Dong Wenfeng looked at several people with different opinions below. His eyes narrowed slightly and said in his heart, then I hit my face.


    While thinking, Dong Wenfeng jumped into the sight of everyone.


    He did this to let everyone see, so that everyone can remember their own characteristics, so as not to doubt others.


    After landing, Dong Wenfeng felt the air suddenly quiet. He coughed and said in a low voice, "I''m the ground level master you said. I''ll get justice for sanxiu."


    In order to be different from his own voice, Dong Wenfeng''s words are rigid and tone, which is really a little like the feeling of children talking at home.


    So that after hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, there was a moment of silence, and finally almost Qi burst out thunderous laughter.


    "Someone really pretended to be stupid and forced, laughing to death."


    "Return the land level master. If the land level master drops the price like you, he won''t be called a master."


    Even the people of the solo shadow sect were laughing: "if you don''t show up, I''ll talk casually as other casual practitioners. I won''t believe you, but now that you show up, I can''t let you continue to be a jumping clown."


    While talking, the Xuan level master and Huang level master of the single shadow sect were ready to fight.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw this situation, more people found it, or more experts gathered, which made it inconvenient for him to escape. Without delaying time, he directly took out the long sword he had just taken out from others, and said coldly, "look at the move."


    Until Dong Wenfeng said to see the move, everyone was still watching jokes.


    But it was just between lightning and flint, and they froze in place.


    They could almost feel the sudden change of Dong Wenfeng''s momentum, and then the endless killing intention burst out on him, which could make everyone present feel palpitation!


    But for a moment, their smiles were still on their faces, and their tears had not evaporated. They saw that the two disciples of the single shadow sect, who were still very arrogant and regarded as experts in the eyes of the public, had fallen to the ground.


    They didn''t even see what moves Dong Wenfeng used. They only saw the other party pull out his sword, and then one second later, the other party retracted his sword.


    At that moment, the whole audience was silent. Only Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "I will come again!"


    Then disappeared into the night sky.


    At that moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone thought that the ground level master was a joke. His speech and behavior, every word, even his voice, makeup and clothes, were like a joke.


    But this joke is really like killing people in simultaneous interpreting.


    I don''t know who it was. The first one involuntarily screamed, "ah -"


    Then the noise of the crowd quickly broke through the sky: "in the scattered cultivation, there is really a ground level master!"


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said that he was stupid and forced. At this moment, everyone began to be afraid. Everyone ran around and told everyone that no one dared to say the joke of the casual practice just now, and no one dared to say that there were no ground level masters in the casual practice.


    Dong Wenfeng can be said to be very satisfied with this result. Seeing that he was still elated just now, he felt that he was a well-known and decent person who was a senior one. He suddenly counseled. He didn''t even dare to say loudly that the scattered repair was bad. He was afraid that the scattered repair would teach himself a lesson. He was very satisfied.


    Of course, they just killed two people. Although some people do believe that there are ground level masters in casual practice, they still haven''t changed their views on casual practice.


    As for some people, for their own interests, they even choose not to listen to the truth and do not believe the truth.


    Therefore, although few people in the street dare to laugh loudly at Dong Wenfeng''s actions, many people are still unwilling to believe that there is such a powerful existence in the casual practice after they are surprised and calm down.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered when he saw the people like this. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was still time for them to believe in it in the future.


    There are still two days before the auction, which is enough to make trouble.


    Anyway, his speed and strength have indeed reached the standard of the earth level. Although his Reiki is not as much as that of the earth level, his Reiki is richer and purer than that of the earth level.


    As long as you don''t encounter a congenital master, you can run away.


    At the moment, the people of the lone shadow sect are in a mess.


    They really didn''t expect that the casual repairman would cut himself. It was too much. The leader of the independent shadow sect slapped the table fiercely: "it''s just a casual repairman. How can it be!"


    The person next to him kindly reminded: "no matter it may or may not, now things have happened. I think we should guard against it. After all, the other party is a ground level expert."


    The headmaster sneered: "earth level master? Joke, I really don''t believe that the other party will be a master of the earth level. Moreover, our top priority now is to find the guy Dong Wenfeng. How can we have time to manage the earth level? "


    An elder next to him nodded and promised, "I think so, too. It''s impossible to come out of any rank in the scattered cultivation. Besides, as everyone said just now, they don''t know what skill Dong Wenfeng uses. Maybe he got a killing talisman by chance. In short, the other party will not be the ground level, and it is impossible to trouble us in the future. It is urgent to find Dong Wenfeng and teach a good lesson. "


    The leader nodded: "let''s act according to the previous plan. We are divided into a team of three and start looking for Dong Wenfeng. After finding it, we will kill each other anyway! Otherwise, it''s hard to solve my hatred. "


    Hearing this, other people in the solo shadow sect felt it was reasonable and quickly nodded their heads.


    After all, when you think about it carefully, no one thinks that casual cultivation can reach the earth level. Even there are few people who reach the Xuan level. Only two or three came out at the last auction. As a result, they regard themselves as noble and don''t pay attention to the noble and decent, so they basically can''t go down the mountain alive.


    Earth steps? More unlikely.


    So they began to take action that day. Taking advantage of the dark moon and the high wind, when everyone had returned to the inn, the independent shadow sect divided into teams and began to visit one Inn and another.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was standing in the night, watching the scattered and far away independent shadow sect laughing to himself.


    He stood there silently, his fingers moving, "one, four, five, eight..."


    He is counting heads.


    People don''t offend me. I don''t offend. People want to kill me. If I can''t fight, I''ll run away. If I can fight, I''ll kill back.

 Chapter 143

    Dong Wenfeng has always been jealous of evil. He is not a big villain, but when it comes to kindness, in addition to the principle of doing things, Mary Sue and other kindness can''t touch him.


    Now Dong Wenfeng watched the people of the independent shadow sect disperse completely. He jumped and rushed towards the weakest party.


    The other side is two mysterious steps and one yellow step. If Dong Wenfeng kills, it will hardly take effort.


    He still used the long sword just now. It took him only half a minute from killing to leaving, and the other party didn''t even react.


    But when he left, he left a line: "I''ll come back!"


    Although he stole the copyright of grey wolf, Dong Wenfeng thought this sentence was very suitable and representative. After all, he said it once in front of the public when he killed at night.


    Dong Wenfeng''s second goal is a ground level, a two person team of yellow level. When he takes the shot, he first directly seconds the Yellow level, and then begins to fight with the ground level experts of the independent shadow sect.


    Before, Dong Wenfeng studied and practiced hard for a period of time in order to destroy the door of the independent shadow sect, and even came up with another skill to deal with the independent shadow sect''s skill for the sake of the other party. Therefore, this time, it can be said that it is full of confidence and wants to kill the other party, which is far less difficult than the last time.


    Dong Wenfeng has a problem. Before killing people, he always touches them to see what treasures they have. When he killed several people of the solo shadow sect, he really didn''t touch anything good.


    But when he killed the local elder, Dong Wenfeng really found something - a mobile phone!


    Regardless of whether the mobile phone was useful or not, Dong Wenfeng directly threw the mobile phone into his pocket before ending the other party''s life.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s ability has improved a lot, it still took some time to kill the ground level. When the other party was dying, he seemed to have some small moves. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what the other party meant, but he thought it was likely to be reminding other people in the sect. Therefore, after thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng decided not to take action today and wait until tomorrow.


    He quickly flashed across the night sky, then returned to his room, took off his clothes, washed his face, and began to prepare for bed.


    As a result, just after cleaning up everything, a voice came to mind outside: "boss, boss, did you sleep?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought that thanks to his early return, otherwise he would really reveal his stuffing.


    He opened the door and looked, but he saw LV Bing and Pei Haoxin standing there.


    He looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    They looked at each other. At the moment, both eyes were shining with stars: "boss, you didn''t go out after you came back tonight. You must not know what happened outside."


    Dong Wenfeng was depressed for a moment. Could it be that he just went out to kill two groups of people and spread it to everyone''s ears so quickly? That''s too fast.


    He opened the door, looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    They looked at each other: "tonight, a swordsman in white came out. As you said, he was wearing a white robe and a hat, and his face was pale. Then he killed a Xuan level expert and a yellow level expert of the single shadow sect. Boss, you''re right! "


    Pei Haoxin brightened his eyes and asked, "boss, do you know this casual repair Da, otherwise how do you know?"


    LV Bing hurriedly said, "do you have a chance to see him? If you have a chance, ask me for an autograph?"


    Pei Haoxin looked at LV Bing and said, "I want it too." Then he looked up and said, "boss, many casual practitioners want to come to you and ask who your expert is after they heard about it."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he was a little relieved. It turned out that these talents had just learned that the independent shadow sect was focused on this matter. It seems that sanxiu knew that the information was a little slower than others.


    But thinking that there were still two people staring at him at the moment, he quickly pretended to be an incredible and shocked expression: "there is really such a person. In fact, I just say it casually. I don''t know myself."


    When they heard their boss say this, they became more and more unconvinced and wanted to ask again. Dong Wenfeng had pushed them out: "go to bed quickly. I still want to have a good sleep."


    Seeing them off, Dong Wenfeng lay in bed and rolled for two hours without falling asleep. Finally, he was free. He took out the mobile phone of the elder of the independent shadow sect and looked at it.


    Maybe there''s something "hey hey" in the other party''s mobile phone. After all, mobile phones are also people''s personal belongings.


    But I looked back and forth. There was no video or photo. It was just an ordinary mobile phone.


    But he found a name in his address book - Fang still!


    It was the elder who had been in contact with the Fang family.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt refreshed. He suddenly sat up from bed, opened the SMS and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw the SMS between the Fang family and the independent shadow sect.


    Recently, the Fang family has been unilaterally sending text messages to duying.


    "What about Dong Wenfeng?"


    "Expert, I don''t know what you''re going to do with Dong Wenfeng?"


    "I''ve heard that you have something to do for a while. I think we should meet."


    "Reliable news, Dong Wenfeng has gone up the mountain, entered the duantai mountain, and then handed it over to the expert. I hope I can be ashamed of the Fang family and the independent shadow sect. "


    Dong Wenfeng almost rolled from bed to the ground. Unexpectedly, Fang still looks like a business elite, and he is so compromise when talking to others.


    He thought for a moment and suddenly a wonderful attention came to him.


    There was also a signal on the top of the mountain, so Dong Wenfeng still sent a text message to Fang: "Dong Wenfeng has been determined on the mountain, but if you want to kill him, you still need your help."


    Fang still seemed to want Dong Wenfeng to die, so after hearing this sentence, Fang still replied almost seconds: "what busy, experts, just say, as long as we can still do it, go through fire and water."


    When Dong Wenfeng saw this message, he couldn''t wait to jump in the air for 365 degrees. He steadied his mind and deliberately left his mobile phone aside. He didn''t recover immediately. Instead, he meditated and ran for a small week. Then he picked up his mobile phone and said, "Dong Wenfeng is very cunning. We can''t catch him, so we want to leave him a trap. I heard that the Luochuan Fang family used the contract trap before, Dong Wenfeng was successfully ambushed. It can be seen that the other party regards money as life. I want to use the same method. "


    The other party hesitated a little this time, and returned after a minute: "I don''t know, what kind of method does the expert want to use?"

 Chapter 144

    Dong Wenfeng sneered. Almost ten minutes later, he texted the other party and said, "you draw up a copy of all the share transfer letters of your company, and then sign your name. Don''t write the purchase price, don''t write the date, seal it, and then hand it over to me."


    Fang still didn''t return the information for a long time. It was Dong Wenfeng''s turn to sit still. He turned up and looked at the other party''s tone, and then asked, "boss Fang can''t trust me?"


    See Fang still seconds back one: "no, I don''t."


    Dong Wenfeng said again, "we are now people on the same boat."


    The other party was silent for a long time and said, "but you are all on the mountain now. How should I give it to you?"


    It''s not that Fang still doesn''t believe in the independent shadow faction. After all, the independent shadow faction people don''t have the slightest economic mind. It''s no use taking their own company. After all, they have more busy things on weekdays.


    He is a little afraid of Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng is extremely cunning. If the independent film faction fails again this time, isn''t his whole company in Dong Wenfeng''s hands?


    This is something Fang still dare not think of.


    Dong Wenfeng almost understood Fang still''s mind. He texted back and said, "you don''t have to give it to me, and I don''t want to keep your contract in hand, lest Dong Wenfeng steal it in any way. You just put it in one place, and after you put it in that place, I''ll send someone to take it. At that time, I will ask a low level practitioner who Dong Wenfeng never knew to pretend to be an ordinary casual practitioner to deceive Dong Wenfeng that your company is in his hands now and let him come and take it by himself. He will be obedient at that time. Dong Wenfeng thought that the other party was neither Fang''s family nor the people of the independent shadow sect. Of course, he would take it lightly and fight to the death. Then we the people of the independent shadow sect could ambush nearby. "


    After typing such a long string of words, the other party didn''t reply. Dong Wenfeng was a little angry. He added: "as for the contract, I won''t really bring it to Dong Wenfeng. Don''t worry."


    Fang still thought about it. He always felt that the plan was a little strange, but he didn''t know where it was. Moreover, he thought that the people of the independent shadow sect were almost in full swing this time. All the experts were on the duantai mountain. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t run this time, so he was cruel: "OK, I''ll do it tomorrow. Give me an address and I''ll send the things."


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. After giving Fang still his address, he called his comrades in the special forces and asked him to help him get a contract somewhere the next day. Everything was ready. He was relieved.


    After a comfortable sleep at night, Dong Wenfeng woke up the next day and heard a big news.


    Five masters of the solo shadow sect died yesterday, one underground level, two mysterious levels and two yellow levels.


    This seems to have become a big news, which immediately spread to various inns and became a hot topic for all practitioners.


    Before long, the news progress went further. Everyone said that next to the body, there was a line of blood: "I''ll come back."


    This sentence immediately made people think of the ground level sanxiu who didn''t know his name.


    For a moment, the whole spiritual world was boiling.


    People may have been thinking about whether the casual practice was true or false, but this time, they already doubted who the casual practice was.


    However, the casual practitioner has never dealt with anyone. The people who have had a fight have now become dead. It is impossible to know who the casual practitioner is.


    All of them are well-known and decent sects. They have done things like robbing territory with sanxiu and bullying sanxiu before, so they feel cold when they think of the things of the single shadow sect.


    I want to find Langya sect to help protect the famous and decent sects, but Langya sect says that people in the sect can kill sanxiu, and sanxiu can also kill people in the sect. That''s the rule of the cultivation world. They envy evil as hatred and kill people without breaking the law. Everyone walks in the Jianghu with their heads in their hands, regardless of high or low, so they stay out of the matter and ignore it.


    Therefore, the practitioners in the sect are like ants on a hot pot, trying to know who the casual practice is.


    It soon occurred to someone that the night before the appearance of sanxiu, an unknown sanxiu once said that he had seen the ground level master with his own eyes and was even laughed at. This person must know who the ground level master was.


    Thinking of this, almost coincidentally, they began to look for the whereabouts of the unknown sanxiu.


    Soon, they found out that the other party had a holiday with Tianxian sect, and now he lives on the hillside.


    Therefore, many people who used to scold sanxiu for being inferior to pigs and dogs. They kept squeezing sanxiu and didn''t take what Dong Wenfeng said as a thing. They even said that the other party was the best fool. Now they began to look for Dong Wenfeng.


    Almost at the same time, the people of Tianxian sect came back.


    After renting a house, the people of Tianxian sect went down the mountain to buy things. Therefore, the xuanjie master who had fought with Dong Wenfeng and the fat young master Huang Jiegui didn''t see the six people of Tianxian sect.


    They went down the mountain to find our elder martial brother and went up the mountain again today.


    On the way up the mountain, Duan Yangze, a xuanjie master who fought with Dong Wenfeng, finally said, "elder martial brother, when we went to find you, we wanted to buy two casual repair rooms so that we could live with you, but I didn''t expect that the casual repair was still a little powerful and could burst out the strength of xuanjie, so I couldn''t live in it, On the contrary, he was ridiculed by them. "


    The immortal sect was arrogant. When he heard that he was bullied by sanxiu, the elder martial brother''s expression changed: "is there such a thing?"


    Duanyangze''s expression was more gloomy: "for such a person, I have to give him some color to see. I didn''t want to let the room out, so I decided to directly..."


    While talking, duanyangze looked fierce and raised his hand to stroke on his neck.


    The elder martial brother immediately understood the meaning of the other party: "yes, it''s just a casual practice. Life is like grass mustard. Don''t worry about it. I''ll kill him with you and get the room back. I don''t believe that a casual practice can reach any level."


    Duanyangze was humiliated by Dong Wenfeng before. He was very angry. Now in retrospect, he wants to kill it quickly.


    Before, he felt that he was a little defeated. What he wanted was to find people from Tianxian sect to besiege each other. Now that he has a chance, of course, he won''t let go.


    Anyway, killing scattered cultivation can be seen everywhere in the practice world. Even if they do it, it won''t hurt.


    Thinking of this, several people of Tianxian sect couldn''t help speeding up their steps and prepared to go back early to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson.

 Chapter 145

    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng has been forced to the roof. A group of casual practitioners below asked Dong Wenfeng, one after another, who the local level master is.


    At first, I just admired the scattered cultivation of the earth level masters. After the news that the solitary shadow sect was destroyed early this morning, people from all major sects began to gather in this direction.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the people under his feet, pretended that he didn''t know anything, and forced to get rid of the relationship: "I really don''t know, so I said a word to him, and he said he would preside over justice for sanxiu."


    When people of other sects heard this, they asked quickly¡° Did he say he wanted to find the lone shadow sect and teach each other a lesson? "


    Dong Wenfeng: "no, he just said that whoever bullies sanxiu will bully him back."


    People from all major sects were more nervous: "did he say what sects to focus on?"


    After all, in most sects, there are no ground level masters. At that time, if the ground level casual cultivation really wants to mess with his sect, he can''t carry it.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to say no when he saw that the people of Tianxian sect had rushed over.


    When duanyangze saw Dong Wenfeng on the roof, he didn''t understand what was going on. No matter 3721, he said, "senior brother, it''s him, it''s him who provoked the immortal sect."


    As everyone said, the people of Tianxian sect were able to rank among the top 50 of the cultivation sect entirely by luck. They spoke without brains, especially when they did things. After seeing Dong Wenfeng, they didn''t even think too much. A group of eight people jumped directly onto the roof and were ready to fight Dong Wenfeng. They said, "are you provoking our Tianxian sect?"


    "It''s just a casual repair, but it''s even trying to be right with our Tianxian sect. It''s really unkind."


    "Today I''ll let you know the power of our Tianxian sect."


    For a moment, everyone was a little confused. The disciples of that sect thought that they had been ignored by the tea of the earth level masters in recent days. The immortal sect even deliberately asked San Xiu to make trouble. I''m afraid it''s not a fool?


    As for Dong Wenfeng, he was even more ashamed.


    No wonder I heard someone say that Tianxian sect is not good. Now it seems that it is.


    Seeing the other party''s sword without eyes, he had killed himself. His heart burst out. At this time, he couldn''t resist. As soon as he resisted, he exposed his stuffing.


    So he hurriedly said, "I remember. It seems that the ground level master did say something!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. Seeing that the other party was going to talk, Tianxian sect made trouble at this time. Isn''t that looking for death!


    So the people almost rushed into mass action and killed none of the immortal sect in a short time.


    At first, the people of Tianxian sect thought that the other party rushed up to kill the short eyed sanxiu, but unexpectedly, the other party beat himself.


    While fighting, he also said, "anyone dares to fight. Can you fight casual repair!"


    "I don''t like your immortal sect for a long time. Rubbish, get out of the practice world quickly!"


    A few minutes later, duanyangze and other people of Tianxian sect were seriously injured and ran down the mountain.


    In any case, they couldn''t imagine how the weather would change after they went down the mountain one night.


    For a time, duanyangze regretted. He had known that he would not run back to bully the scattered repair.


    As for the people of other sects, after giving a hard lesson to the Tianxian sect, they hurried back to Dong Wenfeng''s place and wanted to know what sect the other party was talking about, but they heard Dong Wenfeng say, "it''s the Tianxian sect."


    "What?" The sect that the earth level master wants to deal with is the Tianxian sect that he just kicked out? People in the sect always feel that they have been fooled.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng spoke in time at this time: "but you drove them away. It''s a help to casual repair. I don''t think the ground level experts will do it again."


    When they heard this, they were relieved.


    Although I don''t quite believe Dong Wenfeng''s words, I can''t completely believe them. After all, I can''t find a ground level master at this time, and everyone can only rely on his words for judgment.


    Seeing the practitioners scattered, Dong Wenfeng was about to get down from the roof when he received a text message.


    His brother told himself that he had helped get the contract, and took some photos and sent them.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the content of the photo and was very comfortable for a time. It seems that he completed a great event without a single soldier.


    I''m afraid Fang still didn''t think of it at all. He has always been in contact with the other party.


    With a satisfied face, Dong Wenfeng looked up, but he saw that the people of the independent shadow sect had appeared in front of him.


    His heart jumped, but he said, "didn''t the people of the independent shadow sect say they didn''t believe in the existence of the ground level scattered cultivation? Why did they come to me for news? As I said, I don''t know anything about him or who he is. It''s not easy for you to find him through me. "


    Unexpectedly, the people of the solo shadow sect learned to be smart this time. The leader looked up at Dong Wenfeng: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. It''s enough if you have dealt with him. The local level casual repair and helping other casual repair work can be seen that he is also a kind person. Since he has to help casual repair he has never met before, the casual repair who has seen or even talked to is in danger of life, Of course he wants to save me. "


    While talking, the head of the independent shadow sect took a fierce step forward and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder.


    Many practitioners around were still looking at the situation here. In addition, Dong Wenfeng had no time to dodge. He thought it was better to take the plan, so he didn''t resist. He was directly pulled out by the leader of the independent shadow sect.


    After walking with each other for some time, they went to an open space near the cliff. This place is relatively hidden, there is no one around, surrounded by vegetation and a lot of rubble.


    Dong Wenfeng stood in the open space and pretended to be afraid: "even if you tie me over, our respected brother won''t come over."


    The leader of the independent shadow sect snorted coldly: "if you come, he will die. If you don''t come..." he looked at Dong Wenfeng, "that''s you."


    The leader is ready to lift the other party''s cloak directly to see what the other party looks like.


    Later, I felt it was unnecessary. Once it was opened, maybe the ground level scattered repair didn''t know each other. So he didn''t move, just shouted, "are you all ready?"


    At the command, Dong Wenfeng found that there was a ground level master, three Xuan level masters and three yellow level masters around him.


    He took a breath. It seemed that the information sanxiu had told himself before was correct. The single shadow sect came to the auction with three ground levels, five mysterious levels and five yellow levels. They were basically in real combat power.

 Chapter 146

    Seeing that several people were ready, the leader nodded to himself: "well, remember to hide well. It''s only a ground level for casual repair. It hurt so many disciples in our school. This time, I''ll make him die!"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. Unfortunately, I already know your ambush.


    However, even so, Dong Wenfeng may have to deal with two terraces at the same time, which can be more than one section more difficult.


    If you wait and see the change, it is certainly impossible. Once the independent shadow sect is really angry and wants to kill yourself, you will completely become a passive party.


    So now I should find an opportunity, take it by surprise, and then try my best to kill them one by one.


    The specific method should be reasoned slowly by yourself.


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth and said that if he could, he would catch the other party this time. If he couldn''t, he would have to escape at that time. But his identity was exposed at that time, so he couldn''t go back.


    At the moment, the people present thought that Dong Wenfeng was just the one who had just broken through the Yellow terrace and entered the Xuan terrace. Not many people paid attention to his movements. Everyone was waiting for the so-called ground terrace scattered repair.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and looked at the ground level master in front of him. If he tried his best and surprised the other party, it would be impossible to quickly solve a ground level master.


    But after this move is over, I will face three mysterious orders and three yellow orders at the same time.


    In this case, I should


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were slightly cold. At that moment, he had thought of the attack method.


    He looked at the head of the lone shadow sect who was not alert to himself. His toes suddenly worked hard. The whole person suddenly flashed. The next second, the dagger the old man gave himself had been buried in the other party''s heart.


    This speed is so fast that the xuanjie stage usually can''t see Dong Wenfeng''s speed and way of action.


    However, the blow had already killed the other party. Dong Wenfeng looked at the incredible look on the face of the headmaster opposite. His body flashed and had rushed into the woods on his side.


    At this time, another ground level expert of the solo shadow sect reacted. His expression changed and shouted: "senior brother!"


    Without saying a word, he rushed directly into the woods, but as soon as he rushed in, he saw three bodies, two yellow level disciples and one Xuan level disciple.


    This situation made the master of the independent shadow sect angry. He saw Dong Wenfeng go through the woods and quickly kill another xuanjie disciple. The good seedling of the independent shadow sect fell quickly. He roared and rushed directly at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression changed dramatically. He took the time to finish the last yellow step, but he felt that the fist front of the ground level master had arrived.


    He hurried away, clenched his fists and banged with each other. They both groaned and retreated.


    However, Dong Wenfeng knew that their Kung Fu should be equal.


    But in this way, he must be at a disadvantage.


    On the one hand, I have just killed a ground level master with all my strength, and killed several people in the jungle intermittently. At the moment, his energy is faintly insufficient, and the other party is obviously at its peak at the moment.


    Another reason is that among these people ambushed by the lone shadow sect, another xuanjie master is a time bomb. Just now Dong Wenfeng didn''t find the other party''s figure. It can be seen that the other party is hiding somewhere in the woods. Once he is in full swing with the elder in front of him, he suddenly acts behind his back, so he must have no time to respond in time.


    But he really had no energy to guard his eyes behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng stood there thinking quickly. He wanted to leave, but he was repeatedly stopped by the elders in front of him. As a result, the situation at the moment became an impasse.


    There''s no way, then it''s hard.


    Dong Wenfeng was ruthless and clenched the dagger in his hand. His feet were tightly fastened to the ground. His nerves suddenly tightened. While the other party didn''t start, he suddenly flashed and withdrew to the other party''s right side. Seeing the other party catch up, he suddenly moved forward, and his steps were strange and impermanent for a time.


    Although these steps are strange, they are not unbreakable, but they can consume a lot of opponent''s energy.


    After several confrontations, Dong Wenfeng had some scars on his body, but the other party was naturally no better. At the moment, he was gasping, his hair was dirty, and his clothes were cut by Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at each other and held his breath. He knew that there was not much time to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    The more it comes to this moment, the more vulnerable it is to loopholes. At that time, one child will lose the game inadvertently.


    But the more this happens, the easier it is to insert a knife in the back.


    Before we had time to consider how to defend, the other party had already attacked, faster than just now, and more watertight. Obviously, we didn''t give ourselves any chance to defend the mysterious steps behind us.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly felt bad, but he didn''t have time to think about others.


    Just at this time, there was a violent buzzing behind him. The mysterious steps behind him rubbed the surrounding air and came straight with bursts of air waves.


    He finally did it.


    Dong Wenfeng thought of the difference between being attacked by the other party and being attacked by the ground level master. Finally, he clenched his teeth and didn''t care. Instead, he exhausted his energy and focused on the ground level master in front of him.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s carelessness, Dong Wenfeng''s dagger went straight up and was hitting the other party''s heart.


    The earth level master didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about the threat behind him at this time and could only stop it in a hurry. But he didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng didn''t only have a dagger. The next second, he saw the other party''s body flash and took out a long sword in his hand!


    The elder of the independent shadow sect just blocked the other party''s dagger and now ushered in the other party''s long sword. For a moment, he had no chance to stop it. He hurried back, but Dong Wenfeng was faster than him.


    Seeing that the other party''s long sword had stabbed into his heart, the elder looked incredulous: "you are the one, di Jie San..."


    He lost his life before he finished the last word.


    At almost the same time, the attack of the Xuan level master behind him had arrived. At that moment, Dong Wenfeng''s strength had been emptied and he had no time to dodge.


    Feeling bad, he heard a "clang", and suddenly a flying sword came in the distance, which just collided with the claws of the xuanjie master behind him.


    This situation surprised Dong Wenfeng and the xuanjie master behind him. They looked at the direction of the sword one after another, but saw a young man coming slowly.


    Seeing each other''s faces, Dong Wenfeng was even more confused.


    Because of this man, he even knows him.


    It''s Lin Feng!

 Chapter 147

    Dong Wenfeng saw at a glance that the other party was Lin Feng. The other party didn''t even wear a mask. The clothes he wore were worn by the other party before.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that Lin Feng certainly didn''t recognize himself.


    After all, I took a big cloak at this time. I didn''t say, there was a mask under the cloak.


    After a fierce battle just now, Dong Wenfeng was already tired and soft all over. Now seeing the other party rush out, he really bought himself some time.


    He seems to be standing where he is at the moment, but in fact he has begun to secretly rotate his body and inner aura to recover his strength.


    As for Lin Feng, he had just reached the peak of the Yellow level. Although the sword blocked the attack of the Xuan level master just now, they retreated one step after they hit. At this time, the three people were in a tripartite position, but they didn''t start.


    The Xuan level master of the single shadow sect thinks he can''t beat two alone.


    Lin Feng is a peak of the Yellow level, and he doesn''t dare to rush to the Xuan level.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, he really has no strength at this time, so he really can''t do it.


    Each of them had his own thoughts. Finally, the last xuanjie master of the independent shadow sect couldn''t help it. Looking at Lin Feng on the side, he asked, "we have no grievances and no hatred. You don''t have to do it at this time."


    After all, he was about to succeed just now. If Lin Feng hadn''t appeared, Dong Wenfeng might have fallen into a pool of blood now.


    When Lin Feng heard this, he smiled: "the independent shadow sect is good enough to say that you have no grievances and no enemies with people. Don''t you know how many things you have done against your family in the Jianghu for so many years?"


    Dong Wenfeng just wondered why Lin Feng appeared and helped himself to play xuanjie master. Now he understood that it was an old hatred.


    The lone shadow sect obviously didn''t expect Lin Feng to say so. He was stunned for a while and said, "don''t you know which sect?"


    Lin Feng didn''t hide this time. He said bluntly: "some time ago, it was still at the height of the sun. As a result, he was killed by your single shadow sect with treacherous tricks, and almost destroyed the full door - Qingjian Pavilion."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what the green sword pavilion was at first, but then he suddenly realized that when the independent shadow sect came to trouble himself for the first time, the master told himself about the independent shadow sect.


    At that time, the old man said that the lone shadow sect was not very famous in the past, but was good at using tricks. Later, it grew stronger and stronger bit by bit. After reaching its present position through intrigues, it tried every means to harm a sect. That sect was the 10th Qingjian Pavilion in those years. Later, the Qingjian Pavilion fell down, and the lone shadow sect naturally became the 10th in the sect ranking.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly figured out everything.


    He had learned from Lin Feng that he had a master who should be recognized later, and his master should be a poor practitioner, or a casual practitioner, or a disciple of a poor sect.


    Now it seems that Lin Feng''s master should be from the green sword Pavilion. There are few successors in the green sword Pavilion. His master was reduced to the small village where Lin Feng is located, so he knew Lin Feng and taught Lin Feng''s skill and practice methods.


    Lin Feng also told himself before that he had two main things to do when he came to Kyoto. One of them was specially explained by his master, so it was inconvenient for him to say that another thing was to be a bodyguard for the eldest lady of a rich family.


    After knowing everything, Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much. He took a little rest. It''s easy to defeat the xuanjie master of the present single shadow sect at this time.


    But he didn''t do it for a long time. What he thought was that if Lin Feng wanted to kill each other and was ashamed before the snow, he would watch beside him in case he ran away. If Lin Feng was defeated at that time, he would go again.


    It seemed that he understood Dong Wenfeng''s idea. After Lin Feng adjusted for a while, he suddenly pulled out his sword and rushed directly at the xuanjie master in front of him.


    Although Lin Feng has a solid foundation and works very hard at ordinary times, he has made great progress. Among the Yellow level masters, no one can compare with each other.


    But it is not easy to cross the border to kill people, and not everyone can be like Dong Wenfeng.


    Therefore, although Lin Feng tried very hard, he was still at a disadvantage. Seeing that the xuanjie master was ready to kill Lin Feng, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but go up and take the other party''s life directly.


    He turned to look at Lin Feng: "your skills are fairly solid, but you can''t be in a hurry to destroy the lone shadow sect. You have to take your time."


    Lin Feng nodded: "this time I just came to explore the situation so as to give myself a goal to strive for. I also know that it''s not so simple to want revenge. When making a plan, I''m even ready to succeed within ten years, but when I met you, sir, I picked up a bargain."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I just solved the independent shadow Sect on duantai mountain. There are still some at the foot of the mountain. If you want revenge, keep trying."


    He also knew that Lin Feng would not overestimate himself. Huang Jie wanted to avenge his master. Therefore, he knew that the other party came to explore the truth. However, under such circumstances, he was still willing to risk being found or even killed to save himself. It can be seen that it was also true.


    As for the rest of the duying sect, there are only some ordinary practitioners. They definitely won''t come to seek revenge. Dong Wenfeng is too lazy to come to the door to kill people. Just this time, Lin Feng''s purpose is to give an explanation to his master, so it''s most appropriate for him to finish it when he becomes strong.


    Just thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng saw that Lin Feng''s expression was not quite right.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said strangely, "no, I just feel that your voice is very familiar, sir. I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Dong Wenfeng remembered that after seeing Lin Feng, he was so excited that he forgot to speak in a low voice.


    He thought for a moment. Anyway, Lin Feng is a good boy, and he is worth making friends with. Besides, the other party saved his life today, so he said, "I don''t know where you''ve heard of it?"


    Raymond Lam''s head as like as two peas: "it sounds like a big brother''s voice, he has helped me a lot before, so I have a deep voice to you, and your two voice is almost the same."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hide either. He directly lifted off his cloak and took off his mask. Then he showed a beautiful face.


    Lin Feng himself never thought that the other party would really be dong Wenfeng.


    He just thought as like as two peas, he didn''t think that the voice of the two people was the same. So he saw the moment of Dong Wenfeng, and he stayed there.

 Chapter 148

    Dong Wenfeng looked at each other and coughed, "why, I''m reluctant to see me?"


    Lin Feng patted his face. He was shocked for a moment.


    I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be so powerful even if he had money.


    This Lin Feng was really unexpected.


    He looked at Dong Wenfeng and opened his mouth to speak. He didn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he roared up to the sky: "this is the fucking winner in life."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked up at Lin Feng: "what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Feng said, "I don''t know. I wanted to observe the lone shadow sect secretly until the end of the auction, but now you have to do everything for me. I don''t know what to do."


    Thinking of participating in the auction is not a bad thing, Dong Wenfeng photographed Lin Feng: "let''s go to the auction. Maybe you can see something. "


    If you can be with Dong Wenfeng, of course Lin Feng is willing. He nodded again and again: "OK, listen to you."


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it for a while. Everyone knew that if he went back at this time, it would certainly cause a lot of waves, so he finally put his cloak directly on the edge of the cliff, creating the illusion that his whereabouts were unknown, whether he was pushed down the cliff or rescued by the ground step scattered repair, Then he took off his mask and threw it away in a random place. He decided to use his own face to participate in the auction with Lin Feng.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know many practitioners. Together, they are Lin Feng, the old man and the lone shadow sect.


    The reason for this camouflage is to avoid the independent shadow sect. Since the people of the independent shadow sect have died, they don''t need to hide.


    There was only one day left before the auction. Once the lone shadow sect died, several rooms in the inn were empty. It happened that the location was good and close to the auction, so Dong Wenfeng decided to take Lin Feng to the inn where the lone shadow sect had stayed before.


    At the moment, in order to find the inn, no one thought that they could stay in the dead man''s room. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng and Lin Feng came late but lived in a good place, many people also reacted.


    In addition, it was not long before all the people of the independent shadow sect were killed. The news had spread all over the whole duantai mountain, so they soon followed suit and stayed in the inn.


    As for those who didn''t grab the position, many people were uncomfortable, but they didn''t dare to rob the store openly when they thought that there was a master of the ground level behind them staring at themselves silently.


    The storm of robbing stores between the independent shadow sect and Dijie casual repair has officially ended. Dong Wenfeng, the biggest protagonist, is indifferent like an outsider.


    He heard that many people in the inn had made their myths.


    "I tell you, in fact, many people say that the so-called scattered cultivation of earth steps is not earth steps at all, but has reached heaven steps!"


    "True or false, so powerful?"


    "Naturally, it''s true. Not only that, but the expert retired from the Jianghu a hundred years ago. This time, he really can''t see what the lone shadow sect has done."


    "What else? Is this master so old? "


    "Of course, how can I lie to you? Besides, I heard that the local rank loose cultivation was the leader of a big sect. Later, he didn''t hesitate to quarrel in the Jianghu, pretended to be dead and left the sect before he became the leader of the loose cultivation."


    Dong Wenfeng, who knew the facts, kept silent and even wanted to eat melon seeds.


    The auction will begin soon. Dong Wenfeng and Lin Feng are going to the top of the mountain to see if there is anything worth buying. By the way, they can buy an admission ticket to the auction.


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "well, brother Dong, otherwise, go to the auction and I won''t go."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised: "why?"


    Lin Feng smiled a little embarrassed: "after I went, I didn''t buy anything, and it was too dark for a 10000 yuan ticket."


    Dong Wenfeng was black faced for a moment. As a practitioner, he was too poor to take out 10000 yuan. He sighed: "I bought this ticket for you. Let''s go in together."


    It seems that the disciples of Qingjian pavilion are not regular and serious. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not be so miserable by his master. He doesn''t even have 10000 all over.


    Lin Feng knew that there was no need to flirt with each other at this time. He nodded. After buying the tickets, they began to stroll around the top of the mountain.


    Dong Wenfeng has seen these things before. There is nothing he needs, so he doesn''t need to buy. As for Lin Feng, he doesn''t even know what they are. In addition, even if he knows, he doesn''t have money to buy them. The purpose of coming here this time is very simple, just to gain insight, so he is not interested in them.


    So the last two didn''t buy anything, so they went straight back to the inn.


    At the moment, on the platform on the top of the mountain, in addition to the auction venue, there are many ancient buildings for people.


    This place is not an inn where you can live with money, but a special channel specially opened for special people. The room is not as narrow and restrained as the inn, but very broad, beautiful scenery and excellent environment.


    At the moment, in the room, the hostess of the inn, the owner of the garage, the owner of the teahouse and so on who lived with Dong Wenfeng before are gathering together in the empty lane.


    The owner of the teahouse smiled and said, "well, boy, it''s pretty good. He really killed the lone shadow sect by himself."


    The landlady snorted coldly, "it''s still a little risky. If a boy didn''t show up in time later, he might be seriously injured now."


    After a pause, she eased her tone: "but this boy is really good. He can destroy the whole single shadow sect by himself. It seems that the single shadow sect will never be on the sect list in the future."


    The teahouse owner asked, "do you think Dong Wenfeng can be on the xuanjie master list? Now we can be sure that Dong Wenfeng, a boy, is invincible in the xuanjie stage. "


    The landlady snorted, "of course not."


    Everyone was stunned: "why not?"


    They all think that Dong Wenfeng is very powerful. Unless there are individual realm peaks, excellent skills and strong strength in the ground level, Dong Wenfeng can even sweep the whole ground level by relying on the ability of the Xuan level.


    The landlady looked arrogant, but she still couldn''t stop her elegance: "I said no, that''s No."


    When they heard this, they all had a suddenly realized expression, smiled without saying anything, and nodded again and again.

 Chapter 149

    The next day, the auction venue officially opened.


    When Dong Wenfeng woke up, he saw that the winding mountain road was full of people. People were waiting for the auction to open, so as to go in early.


    For Dong Wenfeng, there is no difference between going in early and going in late. Most of the people in line are at the foot of the mountain. They are worried about what accidents have happened during the time of going up the mountain and missing the time. So he was not in a hurry, but walked back and waited in the room with Lin Feng for a while.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng heard a familiar voice during this moment.


    "Boss, boss won''t really die. I haven''t seen him back all night."


    "I think he should have been saved by the ground level sanxiu. In order to ensure that sanxiu Da''s identity would not be revealed, he went down the mountain."


    Hearing this sound, Dong Wenfeng was ashamed for a moment and felt a little relieved at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, LV Bing and Pei Haoxin still remember themselves and still care about themselves.


    Thinking that the three would meet again in the future, Dong Wenfeng thought about it and let the other party know what he looked like. He opened the window and saw that they were standing downstairs, so he immediately shouted, "ah."


    They heard a voice above their heads and didn''t know it. So they immediately looked up and saw a handsome young man with a beautiful face on the edge of the window, holding the edge of the window with one hand, looking like looking at himself.


    But after all, I haven''t seen Dong Wenfeng before, so now when they see this situation, they just feel that the other party should not be shouting at themselves, so they lower their heads again.


    But as soon as he lowered his head, Pei Haoxin reacted. He suddenly looked up. Sure enough, he saw a familiar ring on Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    It''s the one you sold to the boss.


    Pei Haoxin was so excited that he opened his mouth and shouted, "old..."


    Half shouting, he quickly shut his mouth again.


    Dong Wenfeng had been wearing a cloak before. After wearing the ring, no one saw it. Only LV Bing and Pei Haoxin knew they had such a ring.


    So Dong Wenfeng exposed him in broad daylight. Seeing that Pei Haoxin had recognized himself, he waved his hand and motioned for the two people to come up.


    Before long, he saw Pei Haoxin and LV Bing rush over with excitement on their faces. They wanted to speak loudly, but at last they looked at each other and forced to lower their voice: "boss, is it you, boss?"


    Seeing each other nodding, they finally felt relieved: "Why are you here, but we are worried."


    Dong Wenfeng directly took out his prepared words: "I was taken to the edge of the cliff by the people of the solo shadow sect and almost hung up. Fortunately, the ground level master came and saved my life. I think he was going down the mountain and didn''t seem to be going to participate in the auction. He was going to go down with him, but he met a friend on the road, so he came up together. I''m worried that when I go back, someone will come to me and ask about the land level experts. I''m afraid it will affect you. So I went to stay in the inn where the lone shadow sect used to stay. After all, there is a reputation for scattered cultivation of the land level, and no one dares to come. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t deliberately hide it from the two people. He knew that they were good natured, affectionate and righteous, but he was used to keeping all kinds of things on the front line. Moreover, he was really not the so-called ground level expert.


    When LV Bing and Pei Haoxin heard this, they looked like stars: "the scattered cultivation of the earth steps really destroyed the single shadow sect by their own strength?"


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng nodding, they looked adored: "when can it become such a powerful casual repair, I''ll be forced."


    Dong Wenfeng grinned: "you don''t have to dress up like this every day. With the prestige of ground level experts, this year''s casual repair can be said to be very safe. No one should bully us."


    The two nodded: "yes, yes, the boss is right."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at them and changed their clothes. They looked fresh and refreshing. He waved: "go to the auction first. I''ll start with my friends later. Do you still keep my contact information?"


    Seeing their promise, Dong Wenfeng said, "well, if you have anything urgent during the auction, you can also come to me. If you don''t have anything, you can contact me to find a job after going down the mountain."


    The two knew that Dong Wenfeng should also be the big boss of the company in the outside world, but now they see each other''s temperament, they know that the other party must be a big man who didn''t dare to think before.


    They looked at each other and were secretly happy. After they promised, they left.


    There were not so many people waiting on the mountain until Dong Wenfeng and Lin Feng followed them to the auction venue. It has a huge space and tens of thousands of places, which is enough to accommodate all the people who came to the auction.


    Although the building is built on the mountain, it has everything in it, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    At the front of the auction venue, there is a huge platform with lights on. People can see all the details on the platform.


    As for the second floor of the auction, there are several independent rooms. You can''t see anything from the outside, but you should be able to see everything clearly from the inside to the outside.


    The room on the second floor can''t be entered with money, so people who are qualified to sit on the second floor don''t want to come.


    Previously, Lin Feng said that the ticket price of 10000 yuan is actually the cheapest ticket price, which is equivalent to an ordinary admission fee. The seat is also at the end. Dong Wenfeng noticed that LV Bing and Pei Haoxin should buy tickets at this price.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, the tickets he bought for himself and Lin Feng were 50000 yuan.


    He wanted to sit in the front, but then he thought about it. After all, he didn''t have anything to buy this time, so he casually bought a slightly back position in the middle.


    It won''t be blocked by people, and it''s very good.


    But after all, they are all practitioners. Even this position is enough for Dong Wenfeng to see the movement of the whole audience.


    Everyone took their seats. The auction officially began. A girl with excellent figure, charming voice, wearing red cheongsam and exquisite figure came out and began to announce the beginning of the auction.


    It is similar to the auction process seen by Dong Wenfeng before. The difference is that some things can be bought with money, and some things can be exchanged. The host will explain at the beginning that there are many things that can be bought directly with money.


    The most things on the auction are skill, pill and weapon.

 Chapter 150

    Dong Wenfeng had heard the old man say that whether it''s talismans, pills, or others, it''s a means that a person can''t use when he doesn''t have the ability to control nature.


    Because there are very few people who can cultivate immortals and succeed, people have desire and hope. In order to overcome their inherent shortcomings, they make up and make efforts in other places. In this way, there are pills, talismans and even weapons.


    These things are certainly useful, especially at the beginning of practice. But what they bring to people also has various disadvantages, especially in this place where neither pills nor talismans have developed mature, this means is not necessary.


    Only weapons can be tried, but they are not weapons forged by today''s weapon smelters, but magic weapons owned by heaven and earth.


    The old man''s implication is that the dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s hand should not be an ordinary dagger, at least not a dagger that people can forge today. Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t see the difference between this dagger and other daggers except the material.


    But now I haven''t refined my swordsmanship, and I can still have a sword in my hand. When the avenue is refined, I only need a sword in my heart. At that time, everything in the world will be the sword in my hand.


    In this way, at this auction, I don''t need pills, talismans, and weapons. In this way, there is nothing to need.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng came here this time with ease. His main purpose is to see how many treasures there are in the world and what sects there are, so as to leave an impression that he can make a timely response in case of dealing in the future.


    As for Lin Feng, it seems that everyone wants it, but it''s a pity that he can''t afford it.


    One of them didn''t want it and the other couldn''t afford it. They were very quiet throughout the whole process. Looking at the hot auction on the field, they didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    At the moment, the people on the market are still auctioning.


    "This talisman is very rare. It can break out the full blow of the earth level master. Buying this talisman can be said to have a means to protect your life. Even if you see the earth level master in the future, you will have the power to compete with it. The starting price of this talisman is 30 million."


    "This Qingxuan pill has been tested by Langya gate. It can be determined that people can directly enter the Xuan level from the Yellow level. If you eat this pill at the bottleneck of the Xuan level, it may also become the earth level. It can be said that you can''t find it. This pill is not sold. You can only exchange things for things. The items that can be exchanged include pills, talismans and high-level weapons..."


    The starting price is not high, but there is a lot of room for competition. Some things even bid for 100 million or even hundreds of millions.


    Dong Wenfeng listened and talked again and again. It seems that the old man is right. People in the practice world are really rich and don''t know where they came from.


    But after all, they are practitioners, and their family does not start a company. Usually, it is not easy to take tens of millions of sects.


    The gate sect is only 100 million.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng should be the richest person present.


    After the auction, Dong Wenfeng stretched out and prepared to go home. At today''s auction, many people thought they had a lot of babies. After many people bought things, they were immediately stared at. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng can expect that tonight will be a bloody storm.


    He didn''t want to be idle and make trouble, so he decided to go back to the inn early to have a rest.


    Jianghu affairs happened in the Jianghu. Several people died that night. No one knows. It is common for many people to chase and kill dozens of people for a pill, or be chased and killed by dozens of people. So the next day, people continued the auction as usual.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that in the eyes of many practitioners, robbery and murder today is just a small fight. The real danger should be the night of the last day of the auction. At that time, many people must fight to get the baby.


    The more so, Dong Wenfeng thought that he should not buy things at the auction casually.


    Although this routine is different from ordinary novels, after all, he is only a xuanjie at this time. If he is really chased by a group of ground level experts, he can''t bear it, so it''s safer to stay away.


    The content of this auction was obviously more wonderful than yesterday. Halfway through the middle, the host brought out a plate. There was no pill bottle or talisman in it, but a small half of a broken old map.


    This map looks old and incomplete, only a small piece. Its material is not like ordinary paper, but it is also different from kraft paper. The handwriting on it is still clear, but I don''t know what map it is.


    When they saw the map, they were also curious and stopped talking. The very busy venue just now has become very quiet.


    The host smiled, looked at the crowd and said, "this is a small half of a map for a practitioner who is unwilling to give his name to participate in the auction. The location painted on the map is not clear. As for the direction of the map, it is unclear whether it is a treasure, a site or something else. We can''t tell what the treasure is. We can only know it from the records of Langya gate a hundred years ago, This map has been scrambled by several innate experts, but now it is just a fragment. We don''t know where the rest is. Now this map is in the auction, starting at 600000. You can start bidding. "


    For a moment, bursts of whispering voices came from the field.


    To say that this map is useful, but after all, it''s just a fragment. You don''t even know where the remaining pieces are. You don''t even know what this map is for. What are you buying it for?


    But to say that this map is useless, langyamen said that many years ago, several congenital experts competed for this map at the same time. This alone makes people feel that this must not be an ordinary thing. I think it should be a big baby.


    So people are also a little tangled. They don''t know whether they should compete or not.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at everyone who wanted to fight and didn''t know whether to fight. He laughed. Such a small map and China is so big. If he wanted to find other maps, it would be like going to heaven. What''s the tangle? If he would definitely not buy it.


    I was watching the excitement, but I suddenly received a text message.


    When I opened it, it was old hair. I didn''t explain anything else. I just wrote a simple sentence: "this map is useful. Take it."


    Dong Wenfeng:


    It''s a good time to hit the face.

 Chapter 151

    Although Dong Wenfeng really couldn''t figure out where this map was useful, after all, it was ordered by the old man, so he didn''t bother to think much and directly raised the beat.


    The original price of the map itself is only 300000. In fact, it is very cheap. It depends entirely on the innate master who supported the field. In the final analysis, people understand that in their eyes, this thing is actually a piece of waste paper.


    Therefore, at the beginning, everyone was ready to move one by one. They felt that this thing was not expensive and could be bought for fun, but no one held up a sign.


    But when Dong Wenfeng raised his racket and decided to shoot, everyone even started auctioning.


    At the beginning, everyone felt that buying such a thing was completely regarded as a rise in knowledge.


    But later, when others saw so many people rushing to buy it, they really thought it was a wonderful baby, so everyone began to shout for it. For a time, the broken map became louder and louder, and finally reached the sky high price of 30 million.


    Thirty million is just a small piece of paper. Everyone feels incredible just listening.


    Even Dong Wenfeng began to worry about whether to continue to buy.


    Fortunately, at this time, the old man sent another text message: "don''t buy it. It''s too expensive. We don''t spend this money."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned: "do you want this map?"


    The old man replied in seconds, "be careful who finally got the map. You can steal it."


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. Well, the old man played this abacus.


    But after all, it''s the man who steals the door. What we steal with our ability should be all right.


    After thinking so, Dong Wenfeng saw the old man and sent a text message: "this auction is boring. I''ve seen all the babies backstage. There''s nothing good. I can take this map. So after you steal something today, it''s troublesome. Let''s go down the mountain first."


    Dong Wenfeng also thinks so. After all, there is nothing he can buy or afford in the whole process.


    He thought for a moment and then asked, "what about you? I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain? "


    The old man replied after a while: "don''t wait for me. I have something to do, so I won''t go there first. After you go down the mountain, remember to pay attention to the remaining map fragments. This thing is useful."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t reply for a long time. For a moment, he felt that the amount of information was a little large. The old man didn''t go down the mountain. Why didn''t he go down the mountain? Is there anything difficult? Does he still teach himself Kung Fu? What''s the use of this map fragment? Besides, even if it''s useful, it''s not a simple thing to find all the map fragments. How can you find them all?


    Fortunately, before long, the old man gave the answer. He said, "I''ve given you all the things of the divine thief door. You can learn the things of the beggars'' sect well. The next step is to strengthen and practice continuously. As for the map fragments, there are seven pieces in total, most of which are not in the practice world, so you are in the outer world, but it''s easy to find. You don''t have to know what the map does. I''ll tell you when you find it all quietly. But remember, don''t let anyone know you have the map. "


    Dong Wenfeng had never seen the old man so serious before. Now that he knew it, he naturally took it seriously. After seriously agreeing to each other, they no longer contacted each other.


    The last person who bought the map was a middle-aged man with a big belly. It was estimated that he was an elder of a sect. Just after the auction, a group of people crowded into the inn. He was with him in the early stage of the ground level. Except for the middle stage of the ground level, others were below the ground level.


    At the moment, the auction has just ended, people are jostling one after another, and the scene is chaotic for a time. Dong Wenfeng and Lin Feng have long been separated. They agreed to meet at the inn, so now he is alone and his action is very convenient.


    Seeing that several people were about to enter the inn, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to waste time. He rushed directly to squeeze into the middle of the crowd. He used both invisibility and dodge methods. He turned around and left the crowd.


    They didn''t even react. Someone appeared in the crowd just now. They didn''t know that the map bought at a high price was already in Dong Wenfeng''s hands at this time.


    He put the map in his hand, and then returned to the inn. As soon as he entered, Lin Feng also came in: "I didn''t expect so many practitioners."


    He sat on the bed: "after watching the auction today, it was an eye opener."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Lin Feng: "how do you feel? Do you want to continue to participate in the future auction?"


    The auction lasts for three days. After the auction, the people of Langya gate will rank the experts and sects in the practice world, so many people will stay here until they are listed.


    Lin Feng thought for a while and finally shook his head: "this time, I came here mainly for revenge. Now the revenge is over, and I have seen the market. It''s a big harvest. It''s time to go down the mountain. After all, I only asked the big lady for three days off."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he suddenly realized that if Lin Feng hadn''t said so, he would have forgotten that the other party came to Kyoto to be a bodyguard.


    Thinking of this, he nodded: "OK, let''s go now."


    Lin Feng was surprised: "are you going too?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "we have just decided to go down the mountain now. Our task here has been completed. Staying here will only add variables."


    The two sides hit it off and decided to go down the mountain that night.


    Before going down the mountain, Dong Wenfeng looked back and felt confused. He didn''t know what the old man had to do temporarily, but he believed in each other''s ability and shouldn''t have any trouble.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng finally felt a little relieved. The map had been obtained without taking any money. The people of the independent shadow sect had been destroyed by themselves, and the contract of the Fang family was in their own hands. By the way, he also met Pei Haoxin and LV Bing, and got a dagger that he didn''t know what to use, but the old man said it was very useful, and a ring that he didn''t know what to do. Today''s himself, I''ve gained a lot and I''m satisfied.


    He counted his harvest carefully and finally left the auction venue decisively.


    There is a small town at the foot of the mountain. At the moment, the lights are dim. Dong Wenfeng and Lin Feng took a car and went straight to the center of Beijing.


    Before they parted ways, Lin Feng saw Dong Wenfeng leaving, and finally hurried to call each other: "brother Dong."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng turning back, Lin Feng suddenly bowed to the other party: "in fact, I haven''t had time to thank you for saving my life last time, and you helped me destroy the lone shadow sect, so..." he thought, "if you need any help in the future, just ask me."

 Chapter 152

    Before, Dong Wenfeng knew what kind of person Lin Feng was, and he was not surprised by what he said to each other.


    Lin Feng''s talent is not bad, so he must be available in the future. He nodded: "you''re welcome. We are also people who have experienced the war of life and death. You can come to me if you have anything in the future."


    That night, Dong Wenfeng himself prepared to go back to the empty lane, but after thinking about it, he finally decided to find his comrade in arms, monkey.


    The monkey family has been a soldier for generations, also known as the red third generation. They have a very low profile in Kyoto, but their status has not been shaken.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng asked the monkey to take the Fang''s contract.


    It was late at night. Dong Wenfeng called for a long time before he was connected. The monkey asked vaguely, "who..."


    After a while, it seemed to see the caller ID, and the other party''s voice immediately came to the spirit: "boss?"


    Dong Wenfeng pursed his lips and smiled: "I think you''ve slept, so I''ll talk to you tomorrow..."


    Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng heard the voice of the monkey getting up: "I didn''t sleep. I''m awake. It''s not easy to have a chance to see you. You want to run again. Don''t even think about it this time."


    Monkey retired two years earlier than Dong Wenfeng. At this time, he had become a military master in Kyoto with an extraordinary name. He learned that Dong Wenfeng came back some time ago and almost ran to Luochuan alone. Later, he was stopped by Dong Wenfeng.


    This time I had the opportunity to see Dong Wenfeng. The monkey didn''t think about it. He directly agreed. While dressing, he shouted to the phone: "boss, you''re too polite to me. You can''t sleep when you sleep. You''re worried about waking me up."


    Dong Wenfeng held up the phone and listened to the other party. Then he smiled and left an address and hung up.


    But five minutes later, Dong Wenfeng saw the other party coming straight in a Land Rover. After getting off the car, the monkey hurried down to help Dong Wenfeng carry his luggage. He saw the other party only carrying a backpack and angrily returning to the car, but he didn''t rest from beginning to end: "I heard the mouse and tiger say before that you left Luochuan long ago and came to Kyoto. I wondered, Why don''t you call me after so long? Don''t you treat me as a brother? "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have time to speak. The monkey said, "I heard that some time ago, you even contacted Phoenix and asked her to help you deal with the body. Why bother the girl''s house? Can''t you trouble me directly?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly interrupted: "Phoenix called me dozens of times to help me. I just met a killer that time, so I solved the other party and asked Phoenix to deal with it for me. This is what she usually does. It''s relatively easy. If you want to find someone else, and I didn''t ask you for help this time?"


    When the monkey heard this, he remembered that he had done something for Dong Wenfeng. He hurriedly took out a file bag from his car: "all the contracts you said are in it. Recently, I have kept this thing close to me."


    After a pause, the monkey said, "but my father and my grandfather told me to stay away from the Fang family. It is said that the Fang family is a bit of a backstage person. Although it is not the largest development in Kyoto, it is really unfathomable when it comes to the power behind it. Therefore, in Kyoto, there is no one to shake. Unexpectedly, you directly get all the shares of the other party. Awesome, How did you do it? "


    When Dong Wenfeng opened the file bag to read the documents, he didn''t speak, and the monkey didn''t care. When he was in the army, he was regarded as nagging. He was forced and forced every day. Everyone ignored him, and he didn''t feel anything wrong, so he continued to say: "it seems that once our boss made a move, he knew whether there was one. I heard that you decided to enter the business world. At first, we were shocked. Now, Boss, you move very fast, but the Fang family in Kyoto is only a nail family, and other families are not easy to mess with. Boss, you should be careful. "


    Although Dong Wenfeng ignored the monkey, he listened to the other party''s words.


    Kyoto is unfathomable. There are many experts in it. The so-called great hidden in the city. The experts in Kyoto don''t know how many, and the powerful families don''t know how many. Therefore, if you want to develop, you have to come bit by bit.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s main purpose when he came to Kyoto was to teach the independent shadow faction and the Fang family a lesson. As long as the two families were eliminated, he was relieved that he was more confident in taking care of Zhenping of Luochuan group under his name in Kyoto''s industry. His industry had a foothold in Kyoto.


    But if others come to provoke themselves, it''s no wonder.


    After carefully reading the Fang''s contract, Dong Wenfeng put the contract back in the file bag, turned to the monkey and asked, "live alone?"


    The monkey patted his thigh: "of course, do you want me to live with my father and grandpa? Then I can''t be scolded every day."


    He looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "boss, you just came here. Don''t you have a place to live? If not, you can live with me these days. Eat and live. Make sure you eat and drink well. "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, looked at the file bag in his hand and said, "there is no place to live now. It all depends on the inn, but tomorrow, there may be."


    At that time, the Fang family will be their own. It is said that the Fang family in Kyoto also has villas. Naturally, they do not lack a place to live.


    At this time, the Fang family was immersed in the joy of killing Dong Wenfeng.


    Fang still looked out of the window for a long time and said, "in recent days, the independent shadow sect may have begun to do it."


    In recent days, Fang still and Fang Jian can''t sleep every day. They don''t know whether they are nervous or excited. Fang Jian listened to this, and his eyes flashed a light: "Dong Wenfeng almost destroyed our Fang family. Now he deserves to be treated like this."


    He planned that once the news of Dong Wenfeng''s death came back, he would return to Luochuan again. At that time, it would not be a loss to directly seize Dong Wenfeng''s industry and re-establish his own industry.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jian felt relieved. He looked up at Fang and still asked, "did the master of the single shadow sect send any text messages?"


    Fang still shook his head: "not yet, but he said that his sect would go out with all its strength. There was no doubt that Dong Wenfeng would die..." he paused and said with a smile, "maybe Dong Wenfeng is dead now."


    When they talked about this, they smiled knowingly. At the thought of Dong Wenfeng''s death, they were very happy. At this time, Fang still''s mobile phone rang. He turned his head and looked at it. His expression immediately became very excited: "the master of the independent shadow sect sent me a text message!"

 Chapter 153

    Seeing the other party''s text message, they both thought that the other party must have succeeded, so they were very excited.


    Fang still hurriedly opened his mobile phone and took a look, but saw the other party say, "tomorrow I''ll go to Fang''s house with the contract and Dong Wenfeng. Remember to wait."


    This text message still reassured Fang completely. He sighed again and again: "it''s worthy of the independent shadow sect. It''s worthy of the independent shadow sect. It''s not a loss. This wave is not a loss."


    Both felt that the independent film faction had succeeded and would bring back the contract drawn up by themselves tomorrow. By the way, they would bring back Dong Wenfeng. It was inevitable that they were excited.


    But no one knows. The message means that Dong Wenfeng will personally go with the contract tomorrow and ask the Fang family for the industry.


    Dong Wenfeng had just taken a bath at the moment, with a towel around his neck. He held his mobile phone in his hand, looked at the words of gratitude that Fang still said to himself, and sneered, Fang family? I''m afraid it will become the Dong family tomorrow.


    Dong Wenfeng took back his contract: "I hope boss Fang will follow the contents of the contract. I don''t want to do things too well, so I didn''t take the house you bought elsewhere. As for Fang''s group and the house here, I''ll give you three days to prepare for changing hands. After three days, I''ll be really rude."


    Fang still reacted. Dong Wenfeng actually got the contract that should have been in the hands of the independent shadow sect. When he thought of all the industries of the Fang family in the contract, he didn''t come up and fell directly to the ground. He pointed to Dong Wenfeng for a long time and said, "you, you took the contract."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "didn''t I send you a text message yesterday? How can I survive in the hands of the independent shadow sect and kill them one by one? Is it strange that I have your Dong family contract now?"


    Fang still heard this and almost spit out blood: "you sent yesterday''s SMS?"


    Yesterday, when he and Fang Jian saw the message, they were very proud. They thought Dong Wenfeng would soon become a dead man.


    But they never thought that the text message yesterday was sent by Dong Wenfeng.


    Originally thought that Dong Wenfeng was bound to be torn to pieces, but they tried every means, spent their brains, tried every means, and finally hurt themselves.


    A Fang family of Nuo University was finally fooled by Dong Wenfeng alone.


    Fang still looked at Dong Wenfeng and was angry, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Fang was still angry at the moment, but he didn''t lose his reason.


    Dong Wenfeng was able to kill the people of the independent shadow sect. It can be seen that his ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The Kyoto Fang family has never been associated with people, and all rely on the support of the independent shadow sect. Therefore, even if they want revenge at this time, the general trend is gone and it is impossible.

 Chapter 154

    Fang still didn''t speak for a long time, but his nerves were trembling. His heart was not only angry, but also infinitely sad. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t come up at last. He fainted directly.


    It''s strange that I was confused at that time. It''s strange that I helped Fang Jian to provoke Dong Wenfeng.


    Later, he pushed himself to a dead end step by step, relying on his powerful background of the independent shadow sect.


    The foundation established by the Fang family for three generations finally collapsed at this moment.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Fang still lying on the ground, picked up the contract in his hand and said faintly, "it''s still that sentence, three days. In these three days, you''d better not play tricks for me, otherwise."


    Dong Wenfeng swept all the people present: "I don''t like to use force at ordinary times. Please take care of yourself."


    With these words, he turned and left.


    It was not easy for Dong Wenfeng to establish his own industry in a place like Kyoto. Naturally, Dong Wenfeng would not give up this opportunity, and the Fang family was very hot and had to guard against it. Therefore, after Dong Wenfeng left, he directly asked his people to come and look at the Fang family. What would happen, and he went directly to Luochuan group.


    Dong Wenfeng''s biggest feature is that he knows people and is good at using them. The last time Zhang Jichun picked a thing in the middle, he wanted to break up Luochuan group and tried to find a chance to become a shareholder of Luochuan, he turned the tide and waited until he appeared.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng introduced many talents from the company. Although today''s Luochuan group is not based in Kyoto, it is also a little famous and has opportunities to cooperate with many companies.


    This time, he decided to directly merge the Fang family, and then put the office buildings of the two groups together to facilitate work. At that time, the scale of Luochuan group will be ten times that of the previous group. Although there is no way to directly compete with major companies in Kyoto, his ability will not be too weak after a period of precipitation and recovery, At least there will be no more risk of being casually annexed by large companies.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng also knows that if he makes progress too fast, he will certainly be seen in the eyes of others, but now that he has Fang''s shares, if he does not make proper use of them, he will only lose the economy, so he can only do so.


    At that time, if someone is really jealous, it can only be done. Fortunately, I don''t have anything else too important now, so I''m not in a hurry to go back to Luochuan. Therefore, I can stay in Kyoto for a period of time and implement the company in person.


    Although Zhenping was a member of Luochuan group before, he did not have the so-called heroism. He worked for Luochuan group, but he was not working for any family.


    It was also because of this that Dong Wenfeng was willing to leave Zhenping with him, because he had never been blinded by the desire for profit. He was able to do things in a down-to-earth manner and could never participate in the so-called family struggle. At that time, he was able to go to the top of Luochuan step by step.


    But there is also a drawback, that is, while he does not work for he family, he is not nearly crazy and loyal to Dong Wenfeng.


    At first, Zhenping just did his own thing conscientiously. Although he thanked Dong Wenfeng for his kindness, he didn''t go to the point of devoting himself to death. Later, he watched Dong Wenfeng''s people in the company shine and heat gradually. After helping himself to expand the group in a short time, he realized the power of Dong Wenfeng.


    Now he stood in front of Dong Wenfeng and looked at Dong Wenfeng''s one dollar contract to buy Fang''s house. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He said for a long time: "this is..."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhenping: "after three days, the Fang family should leave. At that time, the group and Industry under the Fang family''s name will be officially introduced into Luochuan group. During this time, you just have to do it."


    Zhenping looked at Dong Wenfeng and left, speechless for a long time.


    The other party''s trust in himself far exceeds his loyalty to the other party. The more so, the more he understands his position in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    He gritted his teeth and said that he would be devastated by Dong Wenfeng in the future. As long as he lived one day, he must treat Luochuan group well.


    The people of the Fang family didn''t make a mistake this time. Dong Wenfeng had found that the Fang family was the most difficult and the smallest of several families when dealing with major families in Luochuan.


    No matter what they do, they will try to be careful and make sure they will never miss before they start.


    After knowing that their skills were unusual, the Fang family investigated all kinds of records of fighting between themselves and he family, and directly found a xuanjie master to fight with them. Later, he found a ground level master trying to kill himself.


    If Dong Wenfeng didn''t happen to be invincible in the same session, he could even kill across the border. The other party would have been able to kill himself long ago.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng was reassured by the other family. Because if the Fang family had enough reason, they would not attempt to do it to themselves when they already had nothing.


    However, Dong Wenfeng thought that the Fang family would not do it to themselves, but he did not expect that the Fang family would "bribe" themselves in other ways in order to keep a place in Kyoto.


    One day before the three-day time limit given by Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng suddenly received a phone call from the Fang family, saying that he wanted to further discuss various terms of the contract.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to the phone and said for a long time, "since boss Fang wants to have a good chat with me, of course I can''t refuse. You say a place and I''ll go there at that time."


    The Fang family had no backing at this time, so although Dong Wenfeng was cautious, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    He understood that Fang still called himself this time, just trying to play the emotional card.


    According to the address Fang still gave himself, he walked all the way to a high-end entertainment place, followed by the people who came to receive him and went directly to the door of a room.


    I thought it was either Fang still or some expert sent by Fang still, but when I opened the door and saw the scene inside, Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    There is no Fang still or so-called master in the room. There is only one person in Nuo Da''s room at the moment - Fang Ying.


    Fang Ying sat on the sofa alone, wearing thin clothes, which just set off her proud figure. Her clavicle was exquisite and her waist was slim. The other party put on exquisite light makeup and her eyes were foggy. When she saw Dong Wenfeng coming in, she immediately sat up from the sofa. For a time, she was at a loss.


    At that moment, Dong Wenfeng had understood the meaning of the Fang family.


    When he was desperate, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his family and gave Dong Wenfeng a beauty trick.

 Chapter 155

    Dong Wenfeng admitted that Fang Ying is really good-looking, has an outspoken personality, and has a great temperament. She is a girl of others, but Dong Wenfeng sees too many beautiful women.


    Literature and art are fresh, like a lily untouched, proud but warm, soft and generous Ren Keer; The landlady of the empty Lane Inn, who is obsequious all over, contains but does not reveal. She is generous and never affectation, but she is naturally obsequious and itchy; Smart and lovely, with smart eyes. Although naughty, her character is like the sun. She can be happy all the time. Zhao Qiqi won by her generous and lovely strength; A fiery Phoenix, wearing a red coat and high-heeled shoes, can also rush to the battlefield, with the iron blood gas that ordinary people don''t have.


    Compared with these four girls who have their own characteristics and outstanding appearance, Fang Ying can only be compared with Phoenix and Zhao Qiqi, but she is far away from Ren Ke''er and the boss''s wife.


    Such a person will not benefit if he plays tricks on himself.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Fang Ying in front of him and thought of her uninhibited appearance when she first met each other. He sighed: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Ying grinned and saw the sadness: "I just came to have a few drinks with you."


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the other party might not like it. He sneered: "I thought the Fang family was serious about doing business with me, but I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know what it was. Excuse me. "


    Dong Wenfeng refused so cruelly, not only because he didn''t like this practice, but also because he didn''t want to see Fang Ying fall into the abyss.


    Besides, he really had no other thoughts about Fang Ying.


    But when Dong Wenfeng was ready to leave, he felt a sudden softness behind him, and a body had been attached to him: "don''t go!"


    Dong Wenfeng was at a loss when he felt the softness and softness behind him, but his eyes became colder when he thought that this was the Fang family''s plan: "Fang Ying, although I regard the Fang family as an enemy, I have never done anything sorry for you. I regard you as my friend. I hope you don''t take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. "


    There must be a surveillance video in this room. In this case, Fang Ying also wants to pull herself into the water. Obviously, she wants to push herself into the cliff and step on her own to save Fang''s family.


    Although it is understandable to stand at Fang Ying''s point of view, Dong Wenfeng only feels disgusted.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng leave, Fang Ying wanted to catch up, but she didn''t say a word.


    Why didn''t she want to treat Dong Wenfeng well, but since the Fang family insisted on dealing with the Dong family, she knew in her heart that they had become strangers.


    Before the owner put forward such a suggestion, although she felt cold at the other party''s house, she had a little luck in her heart. She felt that if Dong Wenfeng also had feelings for herself, it would not be a loss if she could be with the other party.


    But now it seems that Dong Wenfeng has no feeling for himself.


    For a time, Fang Ying did not know whether it was bitter or gratifying. She sighed and understood that it would be difficult for them to have contact in the future.


    Fang''s final plan failed. Three days later, Luochuan Group acquired Fang, which caused great waves.


    No one knows what happened, but Luochuan group has attracted the attention of many big families at this moment.


    Luochuan group is like a dark horse in Kyoto. In less than half a year, it gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone and became a topic of everyone.


    Fortunately, in the following period of time, in addition to sorting out the precipitation, Luochuan group did not do anything else or move, so other families did not pay attention to it.


    Dong Wenfeng''s purpose is to hide carefully in front of major families. After all, he doesn''t know much about the pattern of Kyoto at this time. If he wants to understand the situation and take corresponding measures, he still needs a period of quiet dormancy.


    What Dong Wenfeng needs to do now is to consolidate the company on the one hand, strengthen his own ability on the other hand and continue to practice.


    After a period of time, Dong Wenfeng has basically stabilized at the peak of the xuanjie stage and may enter the realm of the earth stage at any time.


    During this period, Luochuan group also gradually expanded and became like an iron wall, ranking among the top seven major corporate groups in Kyoto.


    After the auction, Dong Wenfeng lived in the monkey''s house for some time. Although Fang''s villa has become his own, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to live in it.


    On several occasions, he went back to the alley to have a look, but he saw that the shopkeepers in the alley didn''t come back.


    The shopkeeper in the alley always gives Dong Wenfeng a mysterious feeling. Since there is no one inside, Dong Wenfeng won''t really live in the inn.


    So for some time, Dong Wenfeng lived with monkeys.


    The dust settled in Kyoto. Seeing that winter was coming soon, Dong Wenfeng was thinking about whether to go back to Luochuan, but he received a phone call.


    It''s the tiger''s.


    After so many months, Dong Wenfeng almost forgot the role of Lord tiger. Now he received a phone call from the other party. He was a little surprised. He hurried to pick it up. Before he could speak, he heard a burst of broken glass.


    Then came the roar of the tiger Lord: "the old boy dares to Yin us. Wait for me."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this voice, he already understood that something had happened to the tiger Lord and others. He hurriedly asked, "the tiger Lord? What happened? "


    The tiger Lord answered the phone with a howl: "the Dragon King, our brothers, we have been Yin this time."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, his expression became serious: "where are you? I''ll go right away."


    When the monkey heard this, he quickly said, "I''ll go too."


    Dong Wenfeng almost nodded his head and agreed, but on second thought, the monkey is white, and the tiger is black and Taoist. What''s that called.


    So he immediately refused and said, "you don''t have to lend me your car."


    According to the address given by the tiger Lord, Dong Wenfeng turned seven and eight, and finally stopped next to an alley.


    Lord Hu and others are standing in the alley. They seem to have lost their armor and experienced a big war.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng coming in, the eyes of several people were slightly glowing: "Dragon King, you''re coming."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at several people in front of him: "what''s going on?"


    When the tiger heard this, he snorted coldly: "I went in for a Hongmen banquet just now. Fortunately, I brought some people, and then I just killed them. Otherwise, I would leave them there today."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "Hongmen banquet."


    Tiger nodded: "yes, recently, there has been a large area under our jurisdiction, and a small part of the main urban area has been included in our territory. It is estimated that the one eyed man is jealous."

 Chapter 156

    Generally speaking, tiger ye and others do underground transactions and earn money in gray areas. In addition to these economic sources, they collect protection fees.


    The more oily the streets, the more people are jealous.


    Recently, the tiger Lord has developed rapidly. With the guidance of Dong Wenfeng, it has indeed overshadowed the limelight of some people. In this way, it is easy to threaten others and affect others'' business.


    It''s also because of this that I feel a little uncomfortable watching the tiger with one eye.


    On the same day, the other party invited Mr. Hu to the one eyed nightclub and said he wanted to make a deal with Mr. Hu. He didn''t expect that it was a semi strong buy and sell. He put forward a lot of requirements, but gave little feedback. To put it bluntly, it''s a robbery.


    The two sides didn''t want to. There was a dispute at the moment, so they fought directly. Just now, the tiger Lord and his people rushed out by force. Otherwise, it''s estimated that no one can get out.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Those who dare to follow this path speak with their fists. If you attack this territory, it''s yours. If you can''t attack it, it''s someone else''s. Therefore, as long as the conditions mentioned by one eye and Lord Hu are unwritten, they will not be rules. Even if Lord Hu really agrees, they will bring half of the oil and water in the future.


    Moreover, it sounds a little weird to design such a move and let the tiger leave so easily.


    If he is one eyed, the target is definitely not the petty profits in front of the tiger, but the underground black market currently in charge of the tiger.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t know much about the rules of the road after all, so he didn''t say much now, although he was strange in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but before he could say a word, the tiger answered the phone.


    Just after hearing what the other party said, the tiger master changed his face.


    He looked up at Dong Wenfeng: "it''s broken. Now we''re all outside. Someone just called me and said that one eye took people to our side to prepare a pot of food. Now it''s fighting."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned: "how many people are there?"


    The tiger master was sweating: "it''s day now. There are basically no guests over there. It''s an empty nest. Usually, the brothers take people to watch in shifts. Today, we all have something to do..."


    Halfway through, the tiger stopped talking.


    Obviously, I''m afraid his brothers seem to be in trouble. In fact, they were led out by one eyed people.


    From the beginning, the purpose of one eye was not the tiger Lord, but the underground market behind the tiger Lord.


    With the market, there will be money.


    Seeing that the tiger Lord was about to call others and prepare to go back, Dong Wenfeng suddenly said, "don''t let them go back."


    The tiger master was stunned and turned to look at Dong Wenfeng: "what does the boss mean?"


    Dong Wenfeng spoke very quickly: "now the situation is imminent. It''s too late to go back, so don''t let your people go back. As long as they don''t encounter anything outside, it''s easy to say anything. Otherwise, if someone goes back and the troops are insufficient, it would be better not to go back. "


    The tiger asked, "what about our field?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked a little cold: "don''t worry about your field. I''ll let someone help manage it. You hurry your people first and give me the sphere of influence where one eye is."


    The tiger master didn''t react for a moment: "what do you want to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered: "of course it''s smashing the field."


    Now the one eyed people want to raise the tiger Lord''s field, and then in a short time, people like Chen have something to do to rob people''s field.


    But just at this time, the one eyed field is not solid.


    At that time, I will take people there. That scene is the meat that I fly to my mouth. I can''t fly away at all.


    When Lord Hu heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he also understood them. They nodded immediately, turned to get in the car and left.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng called the monkey.


    The monkey didn''t have to go to the army in recent days. At the moment, he was bored. When he saw Dong Wenfeng''s phone, he picked it up with great interest: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I help people report cases."


    The monkey was a little surprised: "Yo, brother Bing came to me to report a case. What case?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the tiger: "there are people making trouble in the emperor nightclub in Dongcheng District. A group of people are smashing the venue there. There may be suspicion of robbing the territory. Go and have a look. Catch a few people by the way. If you have the ability, you''d better take all the people away and let them squat in the number for a few months."


    The monkey has rubbed his hands on the phone: "good job, give it to me."


    Dong Wenfeng sneered: "there is a man who has only one eye and looks like a pirate captain. If you meet this man, you will fight to death. Don''t kill him. Just be semi disabled."


    As soon as the monkey heard it, he knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what terrible deal he had done outside. He smiled loudly and said, "don''t worry about serving the people."


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone and turned to look at the tiger: "don''t worry about your field. When my friend calls me, you''ll go back."


    The tiger Lord was still a little worried: "I heard that the background behind the one eye is not simple. There is an underground transaction with the Kyoto Xi family, and the background is also very strong. Some people reported the case before, but some of them are mixed in Baidao. Sometimes Baidao has no way to take them."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "ordinary people can''t take them, but my friends are not."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know whether there is a phenomenon of black eating in the police, but the discipline in the army is strict. If anyone can take advantage of the loophole, he will find out the people himself and give them a good lesson.


    The tiger Lord looked very light when Dong Wenfeng said these words, but he had set off a storm in his heart.


    At this time, he would be foolish if he didn''t know that his boss was an expert.


    Although I thought my boss was powerful before, I not only had good skills and hard fists, but also had my own company. I can be said to be an all-round talent.


    But I didn''t expect that Lord Hu had such a relationship with Baidao.


    Thinking of Dong Wenfeng''s previous actions when fighting with himself, he was very regular and not careless at all. Lord Hu even guessed what the other party''s background was.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the tiger''s face had changed. Naturally, he knew what was thinking in each other''s heart.


    He didn''t say much. After all, what he needs is a person who knows how to reflect, has a careful mind, is smart enough, knows how to respect and fear himself. At the same time, he also regards himself as his own person and vaguely knows his background as his own helper.


    The tiger Lord looks like a tiger head and a tiger brain, but he is careless and thoughtful. He can be described as a human spirit. It is perfect for himself.

 Chapter 157

    When the party came to the nightclub where one eye was located, the others of Lord Hu almost arrived. Dong Wenfeng saw this situation and rushed inside without saying a word.


    Lord Hu was a little worried. After all, although one eye took people to his side, the nightclub was the other''s nest after all, and it was absolutely impossible to empty it all.


    It''s certainly not a simple role to stay. If you break in like this, it''s easy to be raided by the other party.


    But soon the tiger master knew that he was worried too much. He looked at Dong Wenfeng in front of him. Without saying a word, he threw one person in front of him. After he directly put down four or five people, he was happy and shouted to his brothers: "call me!"


    There are three nightclubs in one eye''s hand, an underground gambling field, a traffic jam field and an underground fight field. Dong Wenfeng was also relaxed, directly pulling people from one place to the next.


    Not long ago, the one eyed place had been directly rushed by the tiger Lord with people.


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead and occupied the place very quickly. Before long, the one eyed people had been almost eliminated.


    Dong Wenfeng protected the short and didn''t say much. After finishing the one eyed place, he put down the tiger Lord and others, directly took the one eyed man and took him to the army without saying a word.


    When he arrived at the army compound, the monkey also pulled a truck of one eyed people.


    Dong Wenfeng got out of the car and took a look. The first person to see was a man in Zhongshan suit.


    At the moment, the other party''s head has been beaten into a pig''s head, and there is no place intact on his face, but Dong Wenfeng knows that the other party is undoubtedly one eyed when he sees the eye cover he wears.


    One eye really didn''t expect how he provoked the people in the army.


    According to the truth, even if people make trouble in the street, they can''t call the army. They usually call the police. Once they call the police, they will have the opportunity to contact their own people. It''s impossible to end today''s situation. What''s the matter? Is there a backstage? How is that possible?


    Today''s plan is infallible.


    Just thinking so, one eye saw a young man walking in front of him. He looked only in his early twenties, but his expression was firm and steady. It gave people the feeling that he couldn''t see to the end at a glance, as if there were countless secrets in his heart.


    He looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time. One of the people who escorted him back looked in an unusual position. Everyone listened to each other.


    But just now, he saw the monkey brother and nodded respectfully at the young man.


    Just this action, one eye knows that the young people who come towards themselves are not ordinary.


    He tilted his head a little and was not ready to speak, but he heard the young man in front of him say faintly, "didn''t expect it?"


    The expression of one eye changed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    Dong Wenfeng snorted: "if I didn''t expect it, I''ll explain it to you." He looked at the one eye in front of him and opened his mouth lightly: "the tiger Lord is my man."


    This sentence finally made one eye completely change his face. He counted thousands of calculations, but he didn''t count behind the tiger Lord. There was such a hard backstage.


    This is a special forces!


    Dong Wenfeng looked at one eye and knew what was in each other''s heart. He nodded with satisfaction: "I''ve asked the tiger master to take people to clear your territory. I don''t care whether you make a comeback or anything else in the future, but if it''s the tiger master''s turn, I can''t help it."


    This sentence is obviously a threat. One eye understands that the other party wants to stay away from the tiger in the future. As long as it has nothing to do with the tiger, he will be safe. If he wants to make trouble with the other party, he will inevitably get into trouble.


    One eye has been on the road for such a long time. It''s not a person who doesn''t know how to judge the situation. I''ve experienced the power of the other party just now. I can''t compare it. Although there is a backstage behind me, which backstage will fight against such a huge organization for myself?


    So one eye nodded and whispered, "I see."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "since you are a smart man, you should know what to say and what not to say. You have figured it out." After a pause, he looked at the monkey, "come as you should."


    The monkey answered decisively and left the courtyard directly with one eye and others.


    Before long, Dong Wenfeng saw the monkey come out in high spirits: "boss, you''ve got something on the black road."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the monkey and said, "I thought about it before."


    The monkey was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "thinking of the black line and underground market in the mainland, we fought bitterly at the border every day, but as long as there were economic exchanges, some people were jealous, so as long as the underground organizations were not cleaned up, there would be no peace at the border, so we all thought when we could clean up all the drug lords."


    The monkey nodded: "it''s true, but what does it have to do with what the boss is doing now?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the monkey: "of course, existence is reasonable. The underground black market has existed for so long and maintained the lives of so many people. It is a place where many people spend money. Therefore, the existence of the black market is inevitable and we can''t clean it up. But if we don''t clean it up, we can''t get rid of those careless criminals. "


    The monkey had almost understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning at this time: "boss, do you want to..."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "yes, I want to establish an official underground market."


    The reason why I have this idea is entirely because I have thought of various previous plans to clean up drug lords. If I can''t clean up the underground market, I''d better directly nest the underground market in my own hands and know what I can and can''t do.


    The official has no way to do this, nor can the underworld and Taoism. Doing so is equivalent to tacitly agreeing to some transactions in gray areas. Only themselves can do it. This has been retired and can turn a blind eye in various transactions, but people who will never tolerate firearms and drugs can do it.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng has been silently improving his plan since he knew the tiger Lord. Before, he wanted to control the underground trading in Kyoto in his own hands.


    But now he has changed his mind and plan. What he wants to control is the whole Huaxia transaction. If this invisible hand behind the scenes can reach abroad, it is certainly better. If not, it can be discussed slowly in the future.

 Chapter 158

    Now Dong Wenfeng has no enemies he has to get rid of or defend. He feels he has enough time to do it.


    Of course, this is just what Dong Wenfeng thought.


    Once there is a conflict of interest, it will force out some organizations.


    Before long, the tiger Lord had turned part of the one eye in the East and south of the city into his own, and gradually began another wave of income.


    Mr. Hu is now standing in front of Dong Wenfeng with a group of his own men and horses, respectful and respectful.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at several people in front of him and said faintly, "to make a long story short, I''ll mainly tell you the rules. From today on, you must act according to these rules. If you can''t do it, you can leave first."


    Seeing that no one moved, Dong Wenfeng continued: "two points, first, in our business, there are two things you can''t touch, one is drugs and the other is guns. You can''t touch these two things yourself, and you can''t involve in relevant transactions. Do you understand my meaning?"


    Seeing the promise, Dong Wenfeng nodded: "second, those who still live on the street by flirting with little girls and collecting protection fees and think they are great can get rid of them now. What we are doing now is serious business. Businessmen should know what the price is going down. If I see gangsters, hooligans and bullying other people''s small vendors in the street in the future, If I hear any of your names from their mouths, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Dong Wenfeng is concise and comprehensive, and his speech is as easy to understand as possible, but he has an indisputable aura. When he exports, he just takes a strong force, so that everyone can''t help retreating. The respect for Dong Wenfeng naturally comes from the heart.


    Several people repeatedly promised: "in the future, we will never touch things we shouldn''t touch, nor will we hurt people casually."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "as for clothes, I won''t say much. They are already high-level. They are also inlaid with gold chains and gold teeth every day. They don''t say about tattoos. They make themselves dirty and depreciate. I won''t tell you to wear Zhongshan clothes and Buddha beads. Do you look decent? "


    The tiger Lord nodded again and again: "the boss is right. We will follow the rules in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng responded with satisfaction: "we..."


    Speaking of half, Dong Wenfeng suddenly forgot the name of the tiger Lord''s organization. He turned his head and looked at the tiger Lord. The tiger Lord immediately understood each other''s meaning and hurriedly reminded him secretly: "Panlong hall."


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little confused. Lord tiger was nicknamed Lord tiger. Why did he call his organization Panlong hall, but his name was Dragon King, which was the right name.


    Dong Wenfeng continued what he had just said: "our Panlong hall is the place where rules are the most important. Whoever breaks the rules will be punished according to the rules. Everyone is a reasonable person and is not small. I hope you can understand what I said."


    At the moment, the scale of the tiger Lord is seen by Dong Wenfeng, but it can''t be done without rules. Of course, you have to support your own things slowly bit by bit.


    So Dong Wenfeng is here to make rules for people today. Those immoral things in the past can no longer be done. Although they are doing business in the gray area, they are also half serious people. They are still fighting and killing in the streets, and the price is really falling.


    At this time, one eye was just released by the monkey.


    However, Kyoto has no place to stand.


    The one eye who used to denounce the situation in a street has disappeared since then.


    Almost at the same time, Xi Rui of the Xi family looked ugly and said, "what did you just say, one eye is gone?"


    Seeing the person in front of him nodded and didn''t dare to say a word, he walked back and forth for several times: "no, I saw him some time ago, and he threatened to close the people in the east of the city. How long has it been? How can he say he''s not there?"


    It seems that Xi Rui''s words are a little puzzling. Xi Donghai, an old man around him, said faintly: "it''s just a useless underground organization. Even if it''s gone, what''s the matter? Why should you be so nervous?"


    Xi Rui turned to look at his father Xi Donghai: "I originally wanted to make the one eyed organization continue to grow. If they could become an underground industry and be responsible for firearms, it would be a huge profit at that time. At that time, my family would only grow bigger and bigger."


    Xi Donghai looked at Xi Rui and didn''t speak for a long time. He thought for a long time and seemed to think there was something desirable. After a long time, he asked, "have you started to cooperate?"


    Xi Rui nodded: "there was a small business some time ago, but it''s not a huge sum of money, but now once the one eye is destroyed, we''ll lose the market."


    Xi Donghai sighed: "it doesn''t matter. It''s common to make small profits and losses. You don''t have to take it to heart. If you can''t, you can also cooperate with others. There are a lot of door-to-door cooperation before."


    After a pause, Xi Donghai added: "but there must be a reason why the stronghold of one eye was occupied. Go and find out what happened. One eye doesn''t say, but someone must know that they dare to destroy our business, then we won''t give up."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that he had settled his worries with the Xi family. After coming out of the tiger, he went directly to Ren Ke''er''s school.


    During the meeting just now, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Ren Ke''er. He was very anxious to listen to the other party''s tone. When he asked, he knew that Ren Ke''er had a teacher who was very kind to her when he was studying. Now he learned that the teacher was ill, so he was ready to go and have a look. By the way, Dong Wenfeng, do you know anything about doctors in Kyoto.


    If you understand, you can recommend some trusted doctors to yourself. Let Ke''er''s tone be that you are ready to take your teacher to see a doctor.


    Although Dong Wenfeng asked the monkey and asked the monkey to recommend several famous doctors to him, in fact, he was worried about it, so now he was going to find Ren Ke''er.


    Ren Ke''er is still at school. After seeing Dong Wenfeng, she was a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and said a little ruffian: "don''t you want me to come?"


    Ren Ke''er''s face was slightly red and whispered, "No."


    After a pause, she looked up at Dong Wenfeng and said, "just now I went to see the teacher and asked some doctors by the way. Then I learned that the teacher''s disease has actually been seen by a famous doctor in Kyoto, but it has not been effective. The doctor can''t even see what the teacher''s disease is. Just now I had a class, so I came back first and prepared to see it tomorrow."

 Chapter 159

    Hearing Ren Ke''er''s words, Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised: "I''ve seen several doctors I just told you?"


    Ren Ke''er nodded: "the teacher is highly respected and is also famous in Kyoto. When he was just sick, he had let the famous doctor in Kyoto see the disease, but it''s strange that after seeing the teacher''s disease, the doctors said that there was no problem with the teacher''s health. But the teacher''s body is really getting thinner and thinner. It has lost its original style. If it drags on, I''m worried... "


    Although Ren Ke''er didn''t say anything later, Dong Wenfeng probably understood each other''s meaning.


    He thought, looked at Ren Ke''er and said, "the next time you go to see the teacher, you can take me with you. I might be able to help."


    Although the two people''s engagement has been untied on the surface, for a long time, Dong Wenfeng has regarded Ren Ke''er as his own person, especially looking at each other''s unconditional trust in himself, which makes him want to protect himself.


    Sometimes, he doesn''t even want to see Ren Ke''er, such a delicate girl, do everything himself. When he meets such a thing, of course, he can help.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had begun to practice. Although he would not see a doctor, he could use his aura to check people''s meridians and internal organs. Therefore, sometimes he might be able to check out the condition that the doctor can''t check out.


    My ability at this time is not enough. When I get to the ground level, I can not only help myself repair meridians, but also help others repair their bodies. Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng is only the peak of the Xuan level and has not encountered the opportunity to enter the ground level. So now, Dong Wenfeng may not be able to treat people, but there is still no problem to see what the other party''s symptoms are.


    Ren Ke''er actually didn''t think that Dong Wenfeng would help her see a doctor. It was enough to make her happy that the other party could accompany her, so she looked at Dong Wenfeng and was a little excited for a moment.


    No matter when you are in the most danger or when you are in trouble, this man is always the first to stand on your side, and he can always protect himself or even do better.


    They made an appointment. After Ren Ke''er finished his work and lessons, they set out immediately and went to Ren Ke''er''s teacher Guo''s hometown.


    Guo Laode has high expectations. Now, after getting sick, former students often come back to visit him.


    He has a lot of peaches and plums all over the world, and there are many famous children in Kyoto. When Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er came to Guo''s hometown, they just met one.


    At the moment, the other party just walked to the door of old Guo''s room, was walking down from the car and said, "have you prepared gifts? My father really does. He wants me to visit the teacher of that year. What''s good to visit, and I don''t know what use value this teacher has. "


    This sentence is neither light nor heavy. Old Guo in the room can''t hear it, but Ren Ke''er has just heard it.


    She frowned slightly. Although she didn''t scold each other directly, she lowered her voice and sighed with Dong Wenfeng: "the teacher is full of peaches and plums all over the world. Now people will respect his name. They all say that reading is useless. In fact, there are many people who have feelings and righteousness in their hearts."


    "If you can really use the teacher as a medium to know great people or get great benefits, it is also very reasonable. People who come to see the teacher really hope that the teacher can get well. There are also such people. They don''t care about the teacher at all, but pay attention to the teacher''s contacts and want to attract the teachers and other students who value friendship."


    She sighed gently: "the teacher valued emotion and righteousness, knew books and reason, and was kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that there would be such students."


    Dong Wenfeng noticed Ren Ke''er''s mind and whispered, "not everyone can learn the essence of the teacher like you. This kind of person is common in society. Don''t be in a bad mood because of him."


    Ren Ke''er nodded and entered the room with Dong Wenfeng.


    Many famous doctors who saw the teacher before were brought by the teacher''s students. Now many students have come to see the teacher, so just entering Mr. Guo''s room, you can see all kinds of gifts, some supplements, some calligraphy and paintings loved by the teacher.


    Now it''s winter. It''s cold here in Kyoto, and there are fewer and fewer people walking around. Recently, I''ve visited old Guo, usually local students in Kyoto.


    Today, only Ren Ke''er and the arrogant disciple they met outside Guo''s home just now came to see old Guo.


    As soon as the disciple entered the advanced door, he said in a loud voice: "teacher, your student Li Wenxuan came to see you."


    Li Wenxuan obviously came to give his name so that the teacher could know his name and say it in other people''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to laugh at the sound. Some people are really mercenary. They don''t see anything except their own goals and interests.


    At the moment, old Guo is haggard and has completely lost his energy. He looks completely devoid of character and aura. He looks yellow and thin. He seems to be terminally ill. As a student, he is still thinking about his own interests here.


    It''s shameful.


    Dong Wenfeng can even feel the anger in Ren Ke''er''s heart.


    But Ren Ke''er didn''t say anything. She took the soup porridge she cooked for the teacher, strode into the room, looked at the teacher and said, "teacher."


    When Guo Laogang just looked at Li Wenxuan, he nodded, but he really didn''t remember that he had such a student, so he could only say hello to each other with his own strength.


    But when he saw Ren Ke''er, old Guo''s eyes lit up in an instant: "Ke''er."


    Ren Ke''er is a favorite student of old Guo. When Ren Ke''er came to see him before, old Guo was still a little energetic. They could talk at length, so they had a good talk.


    This time, seeing Ren Ke''er, old Guo was naturally happy, but at this time he was already in bed and couldn''t get up, so he just called a name and didn''t speak again.


    But even so, people can feel the joy of old Guo.


    Looking at old Guo, Ren Ke''er sighed: "don''t worry, teacher. I''m still looking for famous doctors in the world as much as possible. I''ve also sent an email to famous foreign medical researchers. There should be news. This disease can be cured."


    Ren Ke''er and old Guo didn''t notice. At the moment, Li Wenxuan''s vision has shifted from old Guo to Ren Ke''er.


    Li Wenxuan was shocked when he saw Ren Ke''er just now.


    The other party''s appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers can be said to be amazing, which moved Li Wenxuan''s heart in an instant.

 Chapter 160

    Beautiful women are loved by everyone. Li Wenxuan is also a disciple who puts on waves. When he sees beautiful women, he will be moved and try his best to deal with each other.


    So when he saw Ren Ke''er, Li Wenxuan immediately made an old and bad habit.


    He looked directly at Ren Ke''er and asked, "are you also old Guo''s student?"


    With old Guo, Ren Ke''er didn''t reply to each other, so he just nodded: "yes."


    Li Wenxuan was happy and said with a smile, "that''s really a coincidence."


    Seeing that Ren Ke''er didn''t reply to himself or even look at himself again, Li Wenxuan was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    He looked at Ren Ke''er carefully massaging old Guo and helping each other with dinner. Suddenly, his brain flashed and hurried to say, "I''m also looking for a doctor to see the teacher recently. If you want to find it, you can find me and we can contact each other. How''s it going? "


    After a pause, he added: "I''m the Li family in Kyoto. My father knows a lot of people. It shouldn''t be particularly difficult to find a famous doctor."


    Originally, Ren Ke''er didn''t want to pay attention to Li Wenxuan, but when he heard this, he was a little hesitant. After all, there are many people and great power. Moreover, the other party is also a well-known family in Kyoto. It must be easier to find a famous doctor than himself, and there are more to find.


    If you disagree at this time, the other party will not do it, so it will be a waste of resources.


    So Ren Ke''er thought for a while, and finally nodded, "OK."


    When the other party heard this, he was excited: "OK, OK, then give me a contact information, and I''ll contact you then."


    When talking, he handed over his contact information.


    He wanted to give it to Ren Ke''er, but unexpectedly, a big hand suddenly appeared in front of him: "OK, if there is any news in the future, Ke''er and I will contact you."


    Dong Wenfeng took the other party''s business card and handed out his own business card at the same time: "by the way, this is my business card. If you want to find Ke''er, you can find me."


    After all, Ren Ke''er is not Dong Wenfeng''s exclusive item, so when the other party accosted Ren Ke''er just now, although he was not very happy, he didn''t interrupt.


    But at this time, the other party''s information about flirting with Ren Ke''er has been very boldly exposed. Seeing that Ren Ke''er refused for a while, neither did he promise. As a "fiance", Dong Wenfeng naturally has to deal with it instead of the other party.


    Feeling Ren Ke''er''s grateful eyes, Dong Wenfeng nodded at Li Wenxuan in front of him: "remember to contact more about anything."


    But for Dong Wenfeng''s sudden horizontal insertion, Li Wenxuan didn''t realize that the two were together. Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful appearance and excellent figure, he suddenly said in a cold voice: "what does it have to do with you if I talk to Ren Ke''er? Get out of the way and give the business card to Ren Ke''er. "


    Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrow and looked at Li Wenxuan in front of him: "Ren Ke''er is my fiancee. Her business is my business. Sorry, if you want to see a doctor for the teacher, you can find me. If you have other thoughts, you''d better cancel it in advance."


    This sentence stunned Li Wenxuan.


    He had considered the relationship between Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er before, but he didn''t expect that the other party was Ren Ke''er''s fiance?


    But Li Wenxuan didn''t kill him. Just looking at the relationship between the two and their interaction, he knew that Dong Wenfeng must be talking nonsense. Maybe Dong Wenfeng is a shield for Ren Ke''er to stay around idle.


    Thinking of this, Li Wenxuan was relieved. In this way, he still had a chance.


    Only if you want to seize the opportunity, you have to raise money yourself, so that you can get the favor of beautiful women.


    Li Wenxuan looked down at old Guo, and finally said coldly, "if I have any news, I will inform you. Don''t refuse to come at that time." That''s when I left.


    Just when he left, Li Wenxuan had found a way.


    Looking at Ren Ke''er, he really wants to find a way to cure the teacher''s disease, so at this time, as long as he can give each other some help in time, he is not afraid that the other party will not treat him differently.


    After all, we should find a famous doctor.


    Unfortunately, the Li family in Kyoto does not have much contact with the doctor. We can only find some clues first.


    Li Wenxuan thought of this. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at Dong Wenfeng. This person shows off his strength today. At that time, he must tear off each other''s mask and hit each other in the face. It''s also a good idea to win the favor of the goddess by embarrassing Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng watched Li Wenxuan leave without much thought. After all, if the other party could really find a suitable doctor for Ren Keer, it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    So he was not prepared to cover Li Wenxuan in this matter.


    Watching Li Wenxuan leave, old Guo has finished his soup porridge. Dong Wenfeng thought and said according to Ren Ke''er: "can I see old Guo''s condition?"


    Ren Ke''er asked Dong Wenfeng to come this time, mainly because she wanted to have a company and stay with each other for a while, so she was a little surprised to hear Dong Wenfeng''s request.


    She hurried to her feet and made way for a seat.


    Seeing Ren Ke''er''s unconditional trust in himself, Dong Wenfeng took a breath, went to old Guo and put his hand on each other''s wrist.


    It seems that he is trying to feel the pulse for old Guo. In fact, Dong Wenfeng is just pretending. His real purpose is to see if the other party''s meridians are damaged.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng just looked at it with a little luck, but he didn''t expect to find a clue.


    Although ordinary people do not automatically gather Reiki to practice, they also live by Reiki. Without Reiki, they are just like the dead.


    Dong Wenfeng found that some of the other party''s meridians were broken. Although it is not very obvious, it will not affect a person in a short time, but the longer the time, the more harmful it is.


    Here, Dong Wenfeng is basically sure that the reason why old Guo''s body is not good is that a very fragile meridians are completely broken because of something. Therefore, there is less and less aura in each other''s body. Finally, the whole person will become more and more decadent and become old Guo today.


    However, although he knows the cause of each other, Dong Wenfeng has no way at the moment. If it is not difficult to maintain old Guo''s body, he just needs to come over according to time to deliver some aura to old Dong, but if he wants to repair each other''s meridians, it is not what Dong Wenfeng can do.

 Chapter 161

    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while. It seems that he still needs to find a doctor.


    He quietly transmitted his aura to the old man. He felt that the old man''s spirit had recovered a little. Then he stood up.


    While Dong Wenfeng was transmitting his aura, old Guo immediately felt a warm current flowing all over his body, as if he had strength immediately. The whole person was much more energetic than in recent days.


    His expression changed slightly, but he saw Dong Wenfeng looking at himself with a smile.


    Now, old Guo knows that this young man should not be a simple role. What he did just now should not be easy for others to know.


    So old Guo just nodded at Dong Wenfeng, hoping that the other party would understand his gratitude.


    Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng and stood up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "you should find a doctor, but you can''t find an ordinary doctor."


    Old Guo thought Dong Wenfeng could cure himself, but when he heard this, he understood that the other party had just input a warm current to himself, which could only temporarily alleviate his condition.


    However, he was not lost. He just turned to look at Ren Ke''er and asked, "I just heard this young man say that this is your fiance?"


    Seeing that Ren Ke''er and Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, old Guo smiled: "good, good."


    Dong Wenfeng, a young man, helped others but didn''t say it. This quality alone is enough for him to look at him differently.


    Besides, the other party has extraordinary ability.


    After seeing old Guo, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er no longer stayed long. After saying goodbye, they left first and were ready to find a suitable doctor to see Ren Ke''er.


    Dong Wenfeng was considering whether he should call Lao Wang from Longxi at this time, or whether he should go to see if there is any medical practice sect. He heard Ren Ke''er suddenly whispering: "well, you tell Li Wenxuan today..."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a moment, turned to look at Ren Ke''er and asked, "what?"


    Ren Ke''er''s face was slightly red. Finally, he shook his head: "it''s all right."


    Her mind is careful. The more so, the less likely it is to be guessed what she is thinking.


    What she wants to say is that the other party told Li Wenxuan today that she is his fiancee. Is it serious or casual.


    But before he said it, Ren Ke''er didn''t want to say it again. He was afraid that once the other party refused, the two people would be embarrassed. Wouldn''t they be unable to make friends in the future.


    So Ren Ke''er smiled: "I mean, I hope we can find the right doctor. If there is news from Li Wenxuan, you must remember to tell me."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "I understand."


    After returning Ren Ke''er to school, Dong Wenfeng himself wanted to call the Wang family in Longxi first.


    Now the king''s family in Longxi is also a legendary doctor, and the conditions for seeing a doctor are particularly unique. Some people don''t pay a penny, and the king''s family in Longxi is willing to treat them. Some people can''t invite people from the king''s family in Longxi. Everyone says that the flesh and bones of the king''s family in Longxi are white. As long as there is one breath, they can save good people. This reputation is invincible in the world.


    It is also the most mysterious and the first doctor in China.


    Lao Wang, a disciple of the king''s family in Longxi, had been saved by Dong Wenfeng before, and the two were close friends. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng had asked Lao Wang to see his grandfather ill before.


    I just don''t know if the king''s family in Longxi can be optimistic about Mr. Guo''s condition.


    While struggling, Dong Wenfeng received a call first.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be Li Wenxuan''s.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wenxuan really began to inquire about the doctor, which was a little unexpected.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the phone and asked, "hello?"


    When Li Wenxuan heard that the man answered the phone, he snorted coldly, "where''s Ren Ke''er?"


    Dong Wenfeng replied, "if you have anything, you can tell me directly. I''ll bring a message to Ren Ke''er."


    Li Wenxuan gnashed his teeth for a moment. He wanted to take revenge on Dong Wenfeng now. He snorted coldly: "I just got a message. Listen to me and recite it to Ren Ke''er."


    Dong Wenfeng said, "whatever you want."


    The more the other party was like this, the more unhappy Li Wenxuan felt. He felt as if all his fists were on cotton and couldn''t make it at all.


    He said coldly, "I tell you, there will be a Chinese medicine seminar in Kyoto in a while, which is mainly to discuss Chinese medicine and learn from each other. Therefore, people who can go there are all high-class figures all over the country. With first-class Chinese medicine, we have received certain news. Many famous Chinese medicine in China, even the king''s family in Longxi, will go there. This is a rare opportunity, We must pay close attention to it. Under such circumstances, the major doctors may discuss it together and come up with results. "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned: "the Wangs in Longxi are coming too?"


    This saved him a lot of trouble. At that time, as long as he went to the meeting, he could directly ask him to help. By the way, Lao Wang could get rid of everyone''s help with his ability and appeal.


    Li Wenxuan felt that Dong Wenfeng''s mood had changed and was more proud: "of course, if it weren''t for me, of course you wouldn''t have this opportunity."


    After a pause, Li Wenxuan said, "but if you want to enter the conference venue, you need tickets. Not everyone has the ability to go in. But I can get this ticket. When you let Ren Ke''er go, I can get her into the meeting. "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. It seems that not everyone can enter the venue. It needs to be a famous door anywhere in Kyoto.


    But in the final analysis, both the Luochuan Dong family and the Luochuan group in Kyoto can be regarded as a famous family now. It shouldn''t be too difficult for them to get tickets to the venue. Naturally, they don''t have to bother Li Wenxuan to do it by themselves.


    However, even so, Dong Wenfeng did not put down his cruel words. After all, he was not sure what the situation was like.


    He just said, "you''ll send me the place and time later. I''ll take Ren Ke''er there."


    When Li Wenxuan heard this, his eyes lit up slightly. He knew that Dong Wenfeng should not be a powerful role. At that time, as long as he took his ticket, he could get nobody''s heart.


    What is most important has the final say that Dong Wenfeng will never be admitted to the club. When he is in the middle of the meeting, he and his young can join the old man in the meeting hall. What will the two people want to do and what kind of sparks will they wipe out?


    If you show yourself inside, you may be able to hold the beauty back. Dong Wenfeng must have to wait outside and worry. There''s no way for him!

 Chapter 162

    Dong Wenfeng is also a person who has had contact with the children of famous families. He can probably guess what Fang Xin thinks.


    After all, when the other party looked at Ren Ke''er, no matter who it was, it could be seen that it was fishy.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has verbally contacted Ren Ke''er, he has been in contact with Ren Ke''er for a long time and still has the idea of protecting his shortcomings. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng should guard against each other more.


    However, the other party is just the child of an ordinary businessman. Even if it has a little relationship, it will not affect him to see a doctor for Mr. Guo, so he didn''t say much, let alone plan to give up and participate in the Medical Research Association.


    He first called monkey, Zhenping and Duan Yu, who was far away in Luochuan, and asked several people to help him find two tickets, and then went to inform Ren Ke''er.


    Ren Ke''er heard Dong Wenfeng''s brief description and nodded: "it''s Saturday and Sunday. Of course I have no problem. I can take the teacher there at that time. I just don''t know if the doctor is willing to help at that time."


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it alone: "I''m not worried that the doctor doesn''t help. What I''m worried about is that although the doctor helps as much as possible, it still has no effect."


    This sentence made Ren Ke''er nervous: "is it true that the teacher''s illness is particularly serious?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Dong Wenfeng knocked on Ren Ke''er''s head: "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry. Even if no doctor can take good care of the disease, I won''t let old Guo have an accident."


    After a pause, he looked at Ren Ke''er: "you should prepare well in recent days. I''ll pick you up when the time comes."


    The Chinese medicine consultation meeting started on Saturday and Sunday, and it won''t take long.


    However, it is said that the seminar was ready to be held a long time ago, and the scale is not small. After Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping said it, several people even know that there should not be a few traditional Chinese medicine. No wonder even the Wang family in Longxi went.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng''s industry is first-class in the country, so it''s easy to get tickets. The day before the seminar, Dong Wenfeng got three tickets from Zhenping, Duan Yu and monkey respectively, one for himself, one for Ren Ke''er and one for Guo Lao.


    It is said that the number of votes is limited and it is difficult to get one. Most people who want to go are not qualified. There are not many people who are qualified to go. In addition, many people don''t need to go. The more they go up, the busier they are, and they can''t spare time. Therefore, there are still a lot of spare tickets available to the senior management.


    In the final analysis, this is still a conference focusing on the discussion of traditional Chinese medicine.


    On the same day, Dong Wenfeng drove to pick up old Guo and Ren Ke''er and went directly to the venue of the seminar.


    The seminar is arranged in a five-star hotel. From the outside, we can see the high-end atmosphere, but it is not resplendent, but shows the profound heritage everywhere.


    There is a lot of space inside, and there are three floors up and down.


    As soon as the three men passed, they saw Li Wenxuan standing there from a distance, as if waiting for someone.


    Don''t think about it. Dong Wenfeng can guess that the other party''s estimation is Ren Ke''er and Guo Lao.


    He and Ren Ke''er didn''t take each other to heart, and old Guo didn''t remember such a student at all, so the three ignored Li Wenxuan at all and walked directly to the venue. Just inside, they were seen by Li Wenxuan before they entered the door.


    In order to get close to Ren Ke''er, Li Wenxuan went back and told his father that he wanted to contact Guo Laoduo and get to know more friends in the seminar. Only then did he get extra tickets from his father. Therefore, in Li Wenxuan''s eyes, it was difficult to get a ticket, and Dong Wenfeng could not get it at all.


    Now seeing three people coming in, Li Wenxuan shouted, "stop!"


    Hearing Li Wenxuan''s voice, Dong Wenfeng, Ren Ke''er, old Guo and the two security guards at the door were stunned. Five people turned back one after another and looked unclear.


    Li Wenxuan walked over with big steps and looked at the two security guards in front of him. He said coldly, "the three of them don''t have tickets at all. Don''t let them pass."


    After a pause, Li Wenxuan didn''t wait for Dong Wenfeng to speak. He took out three tickets from his pocket proudly: "but I have three tickets here. I can take two people in."


    The security guard didn''t react for a moment and directly asked, "do you want to take those two people in?"


    Li Wenxuan directly pointed to Ren Ke''er and Guo Lao: "they are two."


    Speaking of this, Li Wenxuan looked coldly at Dong Wenfeng: "I told you I have tickets. Do you really think you three can go in? It''s fantastic. "


    Then he turned around with Ren Ke''er and Guo Lao, and wanted to enter the venue.


    Dong Wenfeng, who looked at the situation, wanted to laugh for a moment. He just felt that the other party was childish.


    He coughed and said, "wait a minute."


    Li Wenxuan felt that Dong Wenfeng couldn''t get the ticket from the beginning, so he didn''t think about Dong Wenfeng''s ticket at all. He just felt that his plan was so, so he carried out according to the plan wishful thinking.


    At the moment, hearing Dong Wenfeng say so, he thought the other party wanted to plead, and said coldly: "you can''t even get a ticket. It''s good to be with Ren Ke''er and old Guo?"


    Dong Wenfeng held back his smile and asked, "who told you I didn''t have a ticket?"


    Li Wenxuan was stunned: "of course you can''t have a ticket."


    But just after saying this, Li Wenxuan stayed where he was.


    Because he saw Dong Wenfeng take out a stack of tickets from his pocket and count as many as nine, enough for three people to enter back and forth three times.


    Li Wenxuan thought of the rarity of the ticket and didn''t react for a long time: "how is this possible?"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered: "how impossible. Even you can get the ticket. Why can''t I?"


    Li Wenxuan looked at Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t look like the boss of a big company or the child of a cow. He didn''t dare to believe it for a long time and said, "your ticket must be fake!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to talk to Li Wenxuan. He sneered: "ignorance."


    He threw three tickets directly to the security guard and took Ren Ke''er and Guo Lao into the meeting.


    Li Wenxuan originally wanted to give Dong Wenfeng some color to see. He felt that Dong Wenfeng must not even have the qualification to enter the venue. However, at the moment, seeing Dong Wenfeng take out a stack of tickets and enter the venue smoothly through the inspection, he felt the strange mocking eyes of everyone, and for a moment he just felt like a joke.


    He bit his teeth. Although no one around him directly laughed at him, he always felt that everyone was pointing at him when he thought of the scene just now.


    As a famous disciple, when did he lose such a person? And still hot face and cold ass? Finally, he was even insulted.


    For a moment, Li Wenxuan hated his teeth.

 Chapter 163

    Li Wenxuan is the youngest son of the Li family in Kyoto. His family has the right and money. He spoils him to heaven every day and gives him whatever he wants. He is a typical waste childe.


    If not, Li Wenxuan would not take beauty to heart every day, be lazy and do nothing. Before, Li Wenxuan really caused a lot of trouble to the Li family. Either he drove and had a car accident, or he enlarged the belly of other girls. Everything.


    But no one dares to say that Li Wenxuan is not. After all, the backstage is there. Everyone meets him and caters to his quyi.


    The more so, the more he hated Dong Wenfeng. If he didn''t have enough tickets and didn''t bring a bodyguard, he might have asked someone to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson just now.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need a reason to teach people a lesson. He just wants to fight directly. He didn''t expect to encounter such trouble as Dong Wenfeng today. He thought in his heart that he must retaliate.


    And the one who doesn''t look up to himself must be his own in the future.


    His face was slightly cold. When he found Dong Wenfeng, his eyes were full of resentment.


    I thought about how to find a chance to renovate Dong Wenfeng, but he looked around the hall and saw a familiar figure.


    His uncle Li Hongda.


    Although Li Hongda seldom cares about the Li family, he is good at making friends. He used to travel and know many famous doctors.


    At the moment, there is an old man standing next to Li Hongda. Looking at each other''s appearance and behavior, it is estimated that the other party should be a traditional Chinese medicine!


    This situation made Li Wenxuan secretly happy. He hurried up and said, "uncle."


    Li Hongda doesn''t usually go back to Li''s house and has no memory of his nephew, but after seeing the other party''s appearance, he immediately recalled: "Li Wenxuan?"


    Li Wenxuan thought that he could use traditional Chinese medicine to get close to Guo Lao and Ren Ke''er later. He was proud. He looked at Li Hongda and said, "Hello, uncle."


    Li Hongda nodded and introduced to the traditional Chinese medicine around him: "this is my nephew, Li Wenxuan." Then he looked at Li Wenxuan and asked, "how did you come to this place?"


    Li Wenxuan scratched his head and said, "our teacher Guo was ill some time ago. Today I know there is such a seminar. I''ll take him to see a doctor."


    This time, before Li Hongda spoke, the traditional Chinese medicine beside Li Hongda had already said: "old Guo? The teacher with all the peaches and plums, old Guo? "


    Seeing Li Wenxuan nodding, the traditional Chinese medicine thought: "some time ago, I also heard that Guo Lao had a strange disease, but it was just hearsay. If you say so, I''d like to have a look."


    Although this traditional Chinese medicine has a reputation, it is mercenary. Although it is already a famous doctor of a generation, it often wants to win both fame and wealth. Therefore, after learning that the other party is Li Wenxuan, the child of the Li family, he immediately took the initiative to win over if he wanted to come to Kyoto for development.


    Li Wenxuan didn''t understand the careful thinking in the other party''s heart at the moment. For him, the TCM took the initiative to see a doctor, which was just right. He nodded quickly: "OK, I''ll take you to see it now."


    Li Hongda doesn''t want to have too much relationship with the Li family and doesn''t want to mix into the business circle. He understands the inner thoughts of his nephew and the TCM just now, so the more this is, the less he will take the initiative to participate.


    Therefore, when he saw the two people go away, he didn''t pay any attention, but turned around and went to other places. He had already thought about the city he would travel in the future.


    By this time, Li Wenxuan had become familiar with traditional Chinese medicine.


    The name of this traditional Chinese medicine is Ding su. Speaking, it is also famous in China, but it is unclear how this reputation came out.


    As for Li Wenxuan, he opened his mouth and closed his mouth, which is how powerful his family is and how powerful the Li family is. He said that he must give Ding Su benefits. In this way, the two people with different thoughts can be said to hit it off at once.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng, Ren Ke''er and Guo Lao are sitting in a rest area.


    This morning, Dong Wenfeng sent aura to old Guo''s body and body. Therefore, old Guo''s body is much stronger than before. He can eat and walk. He is also energetic when talking to Ren Ke''er.


    At the moment, there are many doctors standing beside Mr. Guo, but they are all people who have seen Mr. Guo before, but still don''t know the crux.


    In fact, on the one hand, they want to learn and further explore with everyone.


    Dong Wenfeng participated in less than a few people''s dialogue and only looked for the figure of Lao Wang in Longxi in the crowd. Lao Wang didn''t find it, but saw Li Wenxuan coming towards him with an old gentleman.


    Before he opened his mouth, he saw that Li Wenxuan excitedly rushed to Ren Ke''er behind him and began to pay attention: "Ke''er, this is Dr. Ding I''m looking for. He is a famous traditional Chinese medicine scientist in China. He should be able to treat old Guo''s condition."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, several doctors sitting near Mr. Guo looked over.


    One of the doctors had sharp eyes and came immediately: "it''s Dr. Ding suding. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Someone shouted the other party''s name, and they immediately learned the other party''s identity. They nodded and asked Ding Su, "did Dr. Ding come to see old Guo?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know much about various medical families, but when he saw each other''s confidence, the doctors present were respectful and didn''t say much.


    If more people can discuss and study Guo''s condition and find a good treatment, it is certainly not a bad thing.


    Ren Ke''er also understood Dong Wenfeng''s idea. They thought the same, so they silently gave way to one side immediately.


    Ding Su always likes both fame and wealth. He wants both his reputation and benefits from it. Just now, everyone took the initiative to say hello to himself. Frankly, it''s polite. Everyone is a famous doctor in their respective places, but in terms of status, it''s actually the same.


    So this time, Ding Su wants to make a good diagnosis. If he can cure old Guo, he will be able to stand out in front of several doctors and get some benefits from Li Wenxuan.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, he began to feel Lao Guo''s pulse with confidence, but after careful diagnosis, he realized that it was not good.


    Because he had a good feeling, but found that old Guo, like others, had nothing at all. He looked like a normal person and couldn''t see a problem anywhere.


    The crowd looked at Ding Su for a long time and didn''t speak. They were also worried. They couldn''t help asking, "how?"


    Just now Haikou has boasted that Ding Su is certainly unwilling to say that he can''t treat it at this time, so he opened his mouth and said, "old Guo''s disease is really difficult to find out. It''s a heart problem. I''m afraid it''s a problem in the circulation, so it''s not easy to treat and find out. I''ll just do some acupuncture."

 Chapter 164

    The rest of the doctors were surprised when they said this, but they didn''t check it out after all, so some of them even felt quite reasonable when Ding Su said so.


    So everyone nodded: "so it is."


    At the same time, I can''t wait to see how Ding Su will be treated next, which is also convenient for me to seize the time to learn.


    But Dong Wenfeng changed his face: "heart problem? How is that possible? "


    This immediately angered Ding Su and Li Wenxuan.


    Ding Su himself was not confident enough. Hearing this, he only felt that the other party was trying to expose himself, so he said coldly: "you are not a traditional Chinese medicine. You are young. What do you know?"


    Li Wenxuan had long hated Dong Wenfeng. Just now he wanted to find a chance to talk to each other. He didn''t have time. Now the other party took the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun. He immediately said, "yes, you''re just spitting blood. You want to win the favor of a girl, but you can''t find a doctor for treatment. Now others find a famous doctor, and you''re just jealous. You even question it casually, Is it difficult for you to understand traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Speaking of this, Li Wenxuan seemed to have found something. Seeing that the people around him were watching, he directly added fuel and vinegar: "before, I competed with Dong Wenfeng and said that both of them should try their best to find a famous doctor to see the old man. I tried my best to find a doctor. Now he can''t find it. He wants to slander secretly, Question Mr. Ding''s ability. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect the other party to come out like this. He subconsciously denied: "when did I have such a game with you?"


    Unexpectedly, this sentence hit Li Wenxuan''s heart. He snorted coldly: "I knew you wouldn''t admit it. You promised well during the game. Are you afraid now?"


    This sentence made Dong Wenfeng unable to answer back for a while.


    When they heard this, they looked at Dong Wenfeng even more differently.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was humiliated in public, Li Wenxuan was secretly proud. He said in a loud voice, "since everyone is here, let''s win before seeing a doctor and see who loses."


    This sentence made Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er secretly unhappy.


    At the moment, old Guo is already unwell. The other party even uses old Guo''s body to joke with everyone. This is simply disrespect for people.


    But Dong Wenfeng is sitting among the people. He is not familiar with his life and doesn''t want to say more.


    When Li Wenxuan saw Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, he thought the other party was counselled. He said directly, "before we beat each other to win or lose, but now you haven''t even found a doctor. It should be regarded as a direct admission of defeat?"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his mouth and smiled: "I didn''t know you wanted to block before, but now that you say it, of course I want to fight. You say it first. What are we betting on?"


    Li Wenxuan said coldly, "if I win, you will get out of my world and never stay by Ren Keer."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "what if you lose?"


    Li Wenxuan snorted coldly. He didn''t believe he would lose. He said, "you mention the conditions."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "if you lose, I''ll see you and Mr. Ding Su once in the future, and I''ll hit you once."


    Li Wenxuan didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to put forward such a request. He was afraid that the other party would go back on his word and hurriedly said, "you can''t measure your strength. It''s a deal."


    He put his hands around him: "well, all the elders are here. Let''s bet on it. Our contestant is Mr. Ding su. What about yours? Don''t you want to play by yourself? "


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he smiled directly.


    Dong Wenfeng pursed his mouth and said for a long time, "my people will arrive later, but now I want to ask Mr. Ding Su why you come to the conclusion that old Guo has a heart problem."


    Before Ding Su spoke, Li Wenxuan said directly, "do you want to copy our answer? Of course, I won''t tell you the content of the game. "


    Dong Wenfeng ignored Li Wenxuan and said to Ding Su, "then I''ll change another question. Where did you learn your medical skills?"


    Ding Su was a little weak at this time. After being asked so many times, he also had a temper in his heart. He said directly, "you can see the condition that ordinary people can''t see. Of course, the king''s family in Longxi is standing behind me!"


    When all the doctors heard this, they all changed their faces. For a moment, there was a sound of praise.


    "I said how so powerful. It turned out to be a student of the Wang family in Longxi."


    "It''s amazing. I can open my eyes today."


    "No wonder Mr. Ding has been made a master of the south. It seems that he deserves his reputation."


    Seeing this, Li Wenxuan was also secretly proud and said that Dong Wenfeng really liked digging a hole for himself. He said coldly, "we''ve been trying our best to delay our time. Don''t you have no competitors at all?"


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to see if Ding Su was a charlatan. Unexpectedly, the other party directly moved out the Longxi Wang family. He sneered: "of course I have competitors."


    Li Wenxuan sneered: "yes, you are just a charlatan. I advise you to give up the game. Who else can be more powerful than the disciples of the king''s family in Longxi."


    Dong Wenfeng answered smoothly and naturally: "of course, it''s Lao Wang in Longxi."


    When they heard this, they thought Dong Wenfeng was making a joke, and they laughed at each other one after another.


    But the smile was still on his face, and they heard Dong Wenfeng suddenly shout, "Lao Wang, get the fuck over here!"


    The voice fell, and everyone was confused, but suddenly heard a familiar voice from the crowd on the other side of the hall: "who, who called me."


    With the falling of the voice, Lao Wang in Longxi came out directly from the crowd. After staring at the person calling him clearly, his whole expression was wonderful: "ouch, Dong Wenfeng!"


    After saying this, the people who just laughed at Dong Wenfeng, including Ding Su and Li Wenxuan, couldn''t say a word.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent!


    Who could have thought that Lao Wang in Longxi could really appear, and who could have thought that he really knew Dong Wenfeng.


    Moreover, looking at the way that Lao Wang in Longxi ran to Dong Wenfeng, we can''t see that the relationship between Dong Wenfeng and Lao Wang in Longxi is extraordinary!


    Seeing Lao Wang running over, Dong Wenfeng turned and looked at Li Wenxuan: "after dealing with Lao Wang for so many years, I haven''t heard that Lao Wang has taken in any external disciples. A famous doctor lies with a dandy. Is it interesting?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words are hard to hear. Ding Su is not a disciple of Lao Wang in Longxi at all.

 Chapter 165

    Li Wenxuan and Ding Su couldn''t say a word this time, but Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to talk to each other. They just said directly, "I never promised any competition, and it''s impossible to joke with the teacher''s life, but what I just said still counts. If I see you once in the future, I''ll call once."


    This sentence is full of aura, which makes Ding Su and Li Wenxuan feel scared.


    Thinking that everyone was watching him, Li Wenxuan hardened his head and said, "how do you know we lost before the game?"


    What he said made Ding Su a little uncomfortable. Wouldn''t he compare himself with the king''s family in Longxi? How could he compare himself?


    Dong Wenfeng lightly replied, "because your doctor Ding Su didn''t even say the source of the disease. Old Guo''s condition is not because of heart problems, but because..."


    At this time, Lao Wang had begun to feel Guo''s pulse, so they almost said in one voice: "meridians are damaged."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng and Lao Wang in Longxi said a completely different answer from Ding Su at the same time, everyone''s expression changed.


    First, I was surprised that Ding Su was talking nonsense just now. Fortunately, he didn''t let Ding Su treat him. Otherwise, isn''t old Guo''s body unbearable? At the same time, I also feel that Ding Su has a good reputation, but I didn''t expect such a character.


    Second, they were surprised that Dong Wenfeng knew the source of Guo''s disease. In other words, the other party might also be a doctor, at least better than themselves. When they thought of the way people laughed at Dong Wenfeng just now, they all felt hot pain in their faces for a moment.


    Onlookers are like this, not to mention Li Wenxuan and Ding su.


    Li Wenxuan originally wanted to be a hero in front of Ren Ke''er and show his ability, but now it has become a big joke. He pretended that he had contacts and forced him to compete with Dong Wenfeng. As a result, he was beaten in the face by Dong Wenfeng.


    For a moment his face turned blue and white.


    As for Ding Su, he felt ashamed of his old face. He was arrogant just now, and his reputation has long been ruined.


    Fortunately, Ding Su is old, pays attention to face, has no power, is weak and dare not retaliate, so he was torn off his mask. After revealing the truth, he only felt the burning pain on his face, and retreated into the crowd silently, never daring to appear again.


    On the other hand, Li Wenxuan was itching with anger. He looked at the beauty and Dong Wenfeng standing there. They were harmonious. He looked like a clown and was even more angry in his heart.


    At the seminar, there must be no way to give Dong Wenfeng another face. After all, the Wang family in Longxi is the protagonist of the seminar. All doctors regard his words as textbooks and can''t stir up any waves.


    But as a young master of the Li family, when did he suffer such grievances, so this matter must not be left alone.


    Li Wenxuan clenched his fist and secretly said: Dong Wenfeng, wait for me. I''ll let you know what punishment you will receive if you offend me!


    On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng is already discussing Guo''s condition with Lao Wang.


    This time, old man Wang also wondered: "when did you learn to see a doctor?"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "not at any time. Just say it first. Can you cure this disease?"


    Old man Wang nodded and shook his head: "I know how to treat this disease, but I''m not very good at it. In the inheritance of our Wang family, there is an acupuncture method that is about to be lost. This acupuncture method is not something that ordinary people can learn. Although I learned it, I can''t use it. "


    Dong Wenfeng was worried and hastily interrupted, "since you have learned, why can''t you use it?"


    Old man Wang wanted to answer, but his eyes turned and suddenly came up to Dong Wenfeng and asked, "tell me first, who is the little beauty around you?"


    Dong Wenfeng was ashamed for a moment and his face was black. Sure enough, old man Wang couldn''t be serious.


    He punched the other party directly: "hurry up."


    Old man Wang hurriedly said, "because this acupuncture method needs to run Zhenqi to really treat successfully, but I studied it for a long time. I don''t know what Zhenqi is, so I know how to perform acupuncture, but I don''t know exactly if I want to treat it."


    Dong Wenfeng heard this, but his heart was a little cold, really angry! What doctors say is true Qi. Is it Reiki?


    The old king of Longxi is in Yaowang valley. His environment is good and his spirit is abundant. After so many years, his inheritance still belongs to the top in the world, and no one can beat him. The king''s family can''t learn countless acupuncture and treatment methods.


    Is it possible that the king''s family in Longxi was actually a Xiuzhen sect?


    If so, now old man Wang, an ordinary man, really has a little trouble trying to cure old Guo.


    He turned to look at Old Man Wang: "it''s troublesome to have needles?"


    Old man Wang shook his head: "the process of needling is not troublesome, but it''s troublesome to have genuine Qi when transporting needles."


    Dong Wenfeng thought, "well, teach me and I''ll give him an injection."


    Old man Wang blurted out, "what?"


    But they are both smart people, but they are just one look. Old man Wang probably understands. It seems that Dong Wenfeng knows how to run Zhenqi.


    But he was not happy: "no, why didn''t you teach me."


    This sentence completely stunned Dong Wenfeng, but on second thought, old man Wang really hopes that his family will rise one day. If he learns and carries acupuncture by himself, it will only benefit old Guo. Can he find out the acupoints and veins? After all, this traditional Chinese medicine is not achieved overnight.


    But if the other side learns to practice, it will benefit the whole family. Besides, old man Wang''s family must have their own skills. I''m not worried about this.


    As for old Guo''s condition, I can delay it for some time now. As long as I''m fine, I can ensure that old Guo doesn''t have an accident.


    So he thought, "OK, I''ll teach you."


    It is not a bad thing for Dong Wenfeng to teach each other to practice.


    So Dong Wenfeng nodded, "that''s OK."


    Since we don''t teach each other the skills of the divine thief sect and the beggars'' sect, it''s not a bad rule. As long as we find a way to practice, everyone can. As for how far the Wang family can go, it depends on what our ancestors left them.


    This time it was old man Wang''s turn to be surprised: "you promised."


    Dong Wenfeng took it for granted: "that''s natural. Remember to call me later. It''s not too late. Old Guo''s body can''t wait too long."


    Old man Wang nodded again and again, but his heart was filled with emotion. He used to think that Dong Wenfeng had a life-saving grace to himself, so the other party''s business is naturally his own business, and he will never die.


    But now, they are no longer the relationship of kindness, but brothers.

 Chapter 166

    The next thing is what Sikong used to see. Lao Wang in Longxi didn''t say it first. Even Dong Wenfeng had many people hand over business cards to make friends. Dong Wenfeng also joked: "Lao Wang, I''m stained with your light!"


    Lao Wang naturally smiled, waved his hand and walked aside. When he saw the man smiling and the woman handing out business cards, he was a little beautiful and didn''t move his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng also put down a big stone in his heart.


    Teacher Guo is as kind as a mountain to Ren Ke''er. Now he is terminally ill. Ren Ke''er is very worried. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t say it, but secretly writes it down in his heart. He promised to teach Lao Wang the method of cultivating genuine Qi. Here''s the reason.


    Even good brothers and good friends must have interests. Blindly asking and giving is not a good way. Only reciprocity can maintain a relationship.


    "Thank you, Wenfeng." Ren Ke''er''s eyes are slightly red. Teacher Guo loves her very much. She is ill. Ren Ke''er is also the most anxious one.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said with a smile, "how do you want to thank me?"


    Said the body also approached Ren Ke''er for a few steps. Ren Ke''er subconsciously took a step back because of his masculinity. His face was slightly red, but there was a trace of sweetness in his heart.


    Cough... When two people were talking to each other, Mr. Guo''s voice sounded properly, and his old eyes were clear and smiling.


    "I''ll meet my old friends... Help yourself..." he shook his wheelchair and left Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er looking at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere became more subtle.


    "You haven''t answered my question..." Dong Wenfeng continued to press. It''s the so-called hero loves beauty. There are big beauties like Ren Ke''er. Some things can''t help themselves.


    Ren Ke''er was very shy. It seemed that there was a clear spring in his big eyes. Just as the two were getting closer and closer, an uninvited guest came over and handed over his business card.


    "I''m Li Hongda from the Li family in Kyoto. I just offended my nephew. I hope you can forgive me."


    Raised his head, Dong Wenfeng looked unhappy. How could he do something? Someone always bothered him. Once again, it was the Li family, and he didn''t like it.


    "It''s all right. I just want to warn your nephew not to think about my fiancee, or I''ll be rude."


    Dong Wenfeng said this without much politeness, and his eyes were cold, because he found that although Li Hongda said apology, his attitude was high and there was no element of apology. In this way, he naturally didn''t need to be polite to others.


    People respect three points and one foot, and vice versa! This is Dong Wenfeng''s standard.


    Li Hongda''s face is not good-looking. He has the identity of the Li family. He has friends all over the world. No matter where he goes, are there stars and the moon? How dare this hairy boy talk to himself like this?


    However, although he was unhappy, he didn''t say it. Li Hongda knew the truth that real people don''t show their faces. On second thought, not everyone in Longxi can know Lao Wang. Dong Wenfeng is by no means a good kind!


    I blamed Dong Wenfeng''s attitude directly on Li Wenxuan, an unworthy nephew, who offended others. For a time, I was not dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng, but even less fond of Li Wenxuan. I also planned to teach this unworthy younger generation a lesson at the next family meeting.


    Li Wenxuan had been gnashing his teeth at Dong Wenfeng for a long time. He wanted to find a chance to shoot him. He saw Ren Ke''er''s shy little appearance and was jealous: "check it for me! What''s the origin of this guy! Dare to oppose my Li family in Kyoto! "


    The dog leg next to him, nicknamed Er Gou, nodded yes and went down to work.


    After the Chinese medicine seminar, Ren Ke''er was obviously in a better mood. He talked more with Dong Wenfeng, and even offered to invite Dong Wenfeng to dinner. The latter happily went.


    The location was a western restaurant, a famous western restaurant in Kyoto. It was located in Xicheng District. Two people sat down and ordered. Dong Wenfeng was very gentlemanly and asked Ren Ke''er to order first.


    "Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You order first."


    With a smile on his face, in fact, Dong Wenfeng secretly complained that the thing he disliked most was Western food, but it was hard to say, refuting Ren Ke''er''s face.


    "That''s all, thank you!" Ren Ke''er was very polite. When they were talking, suddenly a harsh voice broke the conversation.


    "I said medium rare. How can I get medium rare? How can I eat this? "


    Dong Wenfeng looked over and saw a waitress bowing her head and apologizing, while the shouting guest looked unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake, I served the wrong dish!"


    "No, you must compensate me today, or I''ll let the boss fire you! You''ve lost all your good mood! "


    The woman is anxious to cry. This job is hard won. She remembers wrong, but she can''t afford to compensate herself. A meal here costs thousands of yuan!


    "I beg you, don''t tell the boss, big deal... Big deal... I''ll compensate you." Thinking of the consequences of unemployment, the girl sadly dragged the man''s clothes and raised her head to show a fresh and refined face.


    "You... Hey? Do you really want to compensate me? " The man originally wanted to get rid of it. When he saw the girl''s face, his face immediately changed. Such a fresh and refined girl is rare, but why not


    "As long as you promise to accompany me for one day, I don''t need you to compensate me, and I''ll find you a good job with a monthly salary of 50000 or 60000. You don''t have to do anything. Just dress yourself up!"


    Everyone could understand this, but the woman looked confused: "really... Really? Then I don''t want you to find me a job. Just say how I can accompany you! "


    The man was happy in an instant. I didn''t expect that the girl was so easy to cheat. Don''t you know what "accompany" means?


    However, it didn''t matter whether it was thirty-seven or twenty-one. She dragged the girl and ran out. The girl was frightened. She grabbed the door at the door and called for help. Unfortunately, it was at the table of Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er.


    "Help me, sir!"


    I don''t know if the man has any identity. In short, no one stood up for such rude behavior, and even the employees stood aside and looked at him with a smile.


    "Help her!" Ren Ke''er begged to see Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng smiled. Even if Ren Ke''er didn''t say it, he wouldn''t let such a thing happen in front of his eyes!


    I used to be a soldier defending my country, and I am best at treating such dandies!

 Chapter 167

    "Let her go!"


    Li Wenjie turned around in disbelief. He didn''t expect that there were people in the west of the city who dared to take care of their own affairs.


    Look at Dong Wenfeng''s dress. He knows most young masters and sons in Kyoto. This man seems to be a hairy young man who wants to show off his authority in front of his female partners!


    "Which onion are you? I''m from the Li family! Be sensible and sit down honestly, or you''ll chop the things in your crotch! " Li Wenjie is arrogant.


    If ordinary people are afraid of being frightened by this, the Li family in Kyoto is not an ordinary family, one of the four families in Kyoto, Fang, Xi, Li and Wang!


    "Are you talking about me? A lot of people threatened me, but guess what? " Dong Wenfeng was very interested.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, several families have been destroyed by me. People are disappearing in this world forever. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy!" Li Wenjie was stunned at first, then burst into a strong laugh, and his face turned red.


    The people nearby also showed a look of watching the excitement. Dong Wenfeng was a newcomer and was very low-key. Only a few senior leaders of the Kyoto family had met. It was obvious that those present were not at that level. They all regarded Dong Wenfeng as a clown.


    "Brother, stop bragging and admit your mistake to childe Li, or you can''t find the North!" A man made a noise, and his family also had some status in Kyoto.


    "Shut up, don''t you dare? Today I will expose your incompetence! " When Li Wenjie saw Ren Ke''er, he was amazed. He thought that such a beautiful woman could match himself and walked towards Dong Wenfeng with great strides.


    Showing off in front of beautiful women is his favorite thing to do. He seems to see Ren Ke''er''s star eyes and throw himself into arms.


    Relying on his self-defense skills for several years, Li Wenjie punched Dong Wenfeng face to face. He was full of confidence to beat Dong Wenfeng head and blood. He was even ready to accept Ren Ke''er''s admiring eyes.


    Kappa!


    Li Wenjie looked stunned. What''s the matter with the pain from his hand? Is this man''s hand a vice?


    "Do you still want to do it to me with this three legged cat''s Kung Fu?" Dong Wenfeng sneered. One was kicking out of his chest. No one could be safe after he started on him!


    Bang! WOW!


    He was kicked like a rag doll and knocked over several tables. Li Wenjie felt that his bones were about to break, as if he had been hit by a car.


    "Young master! What''s the matter with you? "


    A bald man ran in, with a Ring Earring on each ear, followed by five or six brothers.


    "What nonsense! Get rid of him! " Li Wenjie bared his teeth!


    Baldheaded, I saw Dong Wenfeng standing straight. His face flashed fiercely. With a wave of his hand, the brothers took out their knives and rushed over to abolish Dong Wenfeng.


    Anyway, Xicheng District is the boundary of the Li family. What does it matter to kill someone?


    "Don''t worry, childe Li. I''ll take it. Just wait..."


    Bang bang!


    Before he finished, he heard a burst of wind. His little brothers were kicked back at a faster speed, lying on the ground like cooked prawns.


    This... This


    The bald head is so scared that his face turns white. Is this man too good at beating? This time I came out, but I can beat the brothers in the bald Gang? Can''t make it?


    "How''s it going? Is there anyone else? " Dong Wenfeng walked over coldly and scared Li Wenjie white.


    He is good at picking up girls. When did he see such a vicious person? He always beat others!


    "Well, girl, you don''t have to be afraid..." the girl next to me was scared silly. Under Dong Wenfeng''s soft comfort, her mood eased down.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Go away." The way Li Wenjie counseled the bag made Dong Wenfeng not interested. The arrogant people were uncomfortable fighting, so they simply sat down and continued to eat.


    "Wait for me!" With a cruel remark, the dignified Li family ran away in a panic. I believe today''s affairs will soon spread all over the dandy circles in Kyoto.


    The rescued girl was very polite and offered to bear Dong Wenfeng''s meal money today. Dong Wenfeng refused. The girl who called Wang Li thanked them a thousand times and took special care of them until they left.


    "Brother Feng, it''s good to know martial arts. I can fight against injustice. How nice if I knew martial arts!" Ren Ke''er is looking forward to it.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any skills suitable for women here. In the future, he will ask the master for advice and let Ren Ke''er practice.


    After returning Ren Ke''er to school, Dong Wenfeng returned to the company to rest and came to Kyoto. There was no other place to go except Luochuan company.


    "Brother, I think we are qualified to unify the underground organization in Kyoto!" The tiger Lord called and his tone was excited.


    "It''s not urgent. I have to deal with something here."


    Dong Wenfeng is very calm. At present, there are still some endings of the Fang family that have not been handled well and can not advance rashly. Although it is important to unify the underground organization, it is more important to integrate Luochuan company, which is the foundation of its foothold in Kyoto.


    It has to be said that Zhenping''s ability to handle affairs is very strong. Fang''s acquisitions are almost the same. The next step is to face the impact from Kyoto.


    Since ancient times, the change of dynasties has been the first to face domestic and foreign troubles, as has the enterprise. Internal worries are the ambition of shareholders and the operation of the company. Foreign troubles are the coveted by other forces in Kyoto.


    After all, one of the four big families was wiped clean. Those headed by the three big families inevitably had ideas in their hearts.


    "What? The Fang family was annexed? Luochuan group? " Donghai, chairman of the Xi family, was shocked.


    Although the Fang family is at the bottom of the four families in Kyoto, it doesn''t mean that any cat and dog can buy it!


    "And... The person who bought it seems to be... Dong Wenfeng!" Shirley looked ugly.


    After saying this, Xi Donghai''s face became more ugly. Dong Wenfeng, who had just heard the name, cleaned up his family''s vassal underground organization, resulting in the direct loss of control of the underground organization in Chengnan district.


    I wanted to deal with him for a while, but I didn''t expect this man to be lonely. When he came to Kyoto, he did a big thing!


    "Master, what should we do?"


    Xi Donghai''s face changed. Dong Wenfeng took his underground organization as soon as he came. Obviously, he didn''t give himself face. Now, why don''t you give him a fatal blow while he is in an unstable period?


    Moreover, if we can defeat Dong Wenfeng, we may be able to seize the Fang family in his hands. Such interests can make the Xi family rise a ladder!


    The huge temptation made Xi Donghai''s heart beat. "Call me technicians to study the scheme and impose commercial sanctions on Dong Wenfeng!"

 Chapter 168

    "What''s going on? Sales have fallen so much? " Zhenping looked at the document and was furious.


    "This is indeed true data. The most important household appliance industry of Luochuan group is linked to the Xi family. The Xi family is difficult for us. Raising prices and restricting goods will certainly lead to losses." The secretary was extremely humiliated.


    The shareholders looked at each other, how did they get into trouble with the Xi family?


    It was thought that the annexation of the Fang family could make the company expand rapidly. The shareholders wanted to make a big fortune. How can it be curbed by the Xi family now? What should I do?


    "Well, don''t worry. The Xi family''s actions may have something to do with me, but don''t worry. I''ll solve it. I account for 80% of my shares in the company. I''m more anxious than you!" As soon as Dong Wenfeng spoke, he calmed the public''s uneasiness. Although he was not very clear about Dong Wenfeng''s means, it was definitely not good to annex the Fang family.


    Dong Wenfeng actually wondered what happened to the Xi family. He swallowed the Fang family and should inherit everything from the Fang family. Does the Xi family want a share?


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng expected the obstacles after the annexation. After all, the Fang family was a skinny camel. If it hadn''t been for the owner who didn''t have eyes, he wouldn''t have been destroyed by himself.


    Although it was swallowed by itself, many contacts are still alive. It''s normal to make some obstacles for yourself!


    "Zhenping, collect the contacts of a family. I want to entertain them! To prevent future trouble! " Dong Wenfeng waved his hand.


    Zhenping''s face has changed to avoid future trouble? Is there a massacre?


    "I want them to know that it is reasonable for Dong Wenfeng to replace the Fang family. It can not only solve the misunderstanding and promote cooperation!" Dong Wenfeng patted Zhenping on the shoulder, which let the latter breathe a sigh of relief.


    After Dong Wenfeng walked away, Zhenping not only admired him slightly.


    The company was sanctioned, not arrogant and rash, and directly found the root cause. This kind of vision is not what ordinary people can have. It really makes sense that this person can win such a generous family.


    Things went well. The Fangs'' contacts were bustling and a big table was set up. Zhao, the largest dealer in Dongcheng District, and Zhang Jia, the largest supplier in Xicheng District... Many people related to the fangs were full. It can be seen that the fangs have a wide range of business and great influence.


    Dong Wenfeng was also surprised, but the surface was calm and let Zhenping accompany him.


    "Today''s guests are all big people in Kyoto, mainly because I''m a newcomer and don''t understand many rules. I hope you can take care of me..." Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is very low, which makes Zhenping relieved. I''m afraid I''ll be domineering as soon as I come up.


    This attitude surprised many people. Most of the people in their 40s and 50s knew that the Fang family was gone, so it was naturally not worth following.


    "Boss Dong is young and promising. Come on, I''ll have a drink with you and talk about business later... Ha ha"


    As boss Zhao raised his glass, more and more people began to raise their glasses. Dong Wenfeng smiled. At this time, a cold hum rang.


    "You are from Luochuan. What are you doing in Kyoto? How unreasonable! " A man in his thirties spoke. He was responsible for providing some important parts to the Fang family. Originally, he cooperated with the Fang family and had a large gray income. After the Fang family disappeared, the gray income naturally disappeared.


    "Ma cannon, how do you talk? Isn''t your Ma family also moved from ningliao province? " Boss Zhao always did not deal with the Ma family, so he choked at that time.


    "It''s true that I moved from ningliao Province, but for so many years, I have long become a part of Kyoto. Unlike your Zhao family, I''m about to be squeezed out of Kyoto by the Xi family!"


    "You..."


    Zhao Xin was angry and speechless. The decline of the Zhao family is a fact, which is why he chose to support Dong Wenfeng in order to seek asylum.


    "Well, I''m Dong Wenfeng here. No one can take care of it. If you want to take care of it, see you in the mall. You can come with a knife and a gun. If you make a trip secretly, I''ll chop off your head and kick it as a ball!" Dong Wenfeng finally opened his mouth with bright eyes. At last, he punched on the table and the tableware bounced.


    "Ha ha, are you going to play hard with me? It seems that you don''t know what my horse family''s old business is! ", Ma Da Pao tore his face and directly stood up and pointed at his nose. As he stood up, seven or eight thugs came in from the door. Several people followed him at the dinner table, accounting for two-thirds of the people.


    "Boss Dong, don''t say I don''t give you face. The Fang family is too big for you to eat. Let''s give some market to our brothers. Don''t ask for more. Six achievements are good!", Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, Ma Da Pao thought he recognized counseling and sneered.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. Unexpectedly, he was threatened today?


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage, but since I''ve destroyed the Fang family, I don''t mind killing another Ma family!"


    Ma Da Pao''s confident smile disappeared. Over the years, no one dared to talk to him like this. He is a famous black astringent society in ningliao province!


    "Let me see if your head is as hard as your mouth!" Ma Da Pao picked up the wine bottle and smashed it at Dong Wenfeng.


    Bang!


    Dong Wenfeng''s clever slap, the wine bottle hit Ma Da Pao''s head, and the wine was all over his face!


    "Those present will bear witness. If he does it first, then I will be in self-defense!" Dong Wenfeng smiled fiercely and hit the horse cannon directly. He fell to the ground in a circle. Unexpectedly, he fainted directly, like a dead dog.


    He ran out like a cheetah, kicked the thugs out of the door one by one, and kicked the cannon into the corner. Then he sat back in place.


    Wiping his hands with a paper towel, Dong Wenfeng, whose face was not red and breathless, smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "You''re welcome, bosses. It was an episode just now. Don''t worry about it. Come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Boss Zhao and others have been stunned. I''ve never seen such a fierce person. The horse cannon that just shouted wildly is like killing a fly. It''s too domineering to be said in understatement!


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s toast, they all subconsciously raised their glasses, and there was a trace of admiration in their hearts, especially Zhao Xin, who was loyal!


    This horse cannon should be hit! I have long been unhappy with him!


    As for those people who had just stood up with Ma Da Pao, they were afraid to make a noise. Suddenly, they were weak and cold cicadas around. Dong Wenfeng''s demeanor was incomparable to these people!


    In everyone''s eyes, they just don''t say who is high and who is low. It is clear at a glance that Dong Wenfeng''s spirit is a person who does great things. He is as open-minded as a valley. The prime minister sank a ship. Even Gou Jian, king of Yue, will be humiliated one day, not to mention a mortal?

 Chapter 169

    Zhenping admired Dong Wenfeng''s means more and more. Although he entertained the people with a low attitude, he was not vague at all. Thunder not only attacked the opposition, but also showed the attitude of Luochuan group.


    That''s these cats and dogs. Luochuan group doesn''t care!


    As for the Xi family, although Dong Wenfeng knew that the Xi family was the main reason for doing it by themselves, he did not express anything at the banquet, because he knew that if he said it, they would never believe it. Only by doing it can they know the power of Luochuan group!


    The Ma cannon that was knocked down by one punch was forgotten. It was just a small Ma family. Although it would have an impact on Luochuan group, Dong Wenfeng was not worried at all.


    "Boss Zhao, I rely on you. As long as this thing is done well, we will have long-term cooperation in the future business of Luochuan group!"


    "Good, good! Thank Mr. Dong for the opportunity! I will live up to your expectations! "


    Zhao Xin, who is 30 years older than Dong Wenfeng, is very happy. The Xi family has been curbing the Zhao family, so that they can''t open a pot in Kyoto. Dong Wenfeng is simply sending charcoal in the snow!


    "But... Mr. Dong, this field has always been done by the Ma family. To be honest, we are really not good at this. It takes time..." Zhao Xin is worried.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng heard this, he immediately raised his hand: "I have a way for a long time. I will send you this part of the technicians, and I will give you $5 million in funds first!"


    Zhao Xin''s eyes are wide, five million! Now the Zhao family''s capital is not working. This five million is just timely rain!


    After all this, Dong Wenfeng stood up and left. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s majestic back, Zhao Xin felt a wave in his heart and waved five million. It seemed that he didn''t take it seriously. It seemed that he was really a great man. Kyoto had been silent for too long, and it seemed that there would be a change.


    "Chairman, where can we find technicians? We don''t have Luochuan at all! " Zhenping is a little worried.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand. He had his own arrangement for this matter. Luochuan group did not have it, but the Luochuan Dong family has it. Now the Luochuan Dong family sneers at this. This is what he is most afraid of! Compared with the official power, he was really not afraid of anyone!


    Along the way, the police were extremely rude and seemed to want to annoy Dong Wenfeng. However, Dong Wenfeng had seen through it long ago, with ridicule on his face, and let them do it.


    Zhang Huan, the police chief, was a little disappointed. He wanted to annoy Dong Wenfeng. As long as he resisted a little, he would be detained for assaulting the police for a few months.


    The Ma family said that as long as they can trap this guy and stay in prison for a few months, they will give themselves 500000! This is my salary for several years!


    Although Zhang Huan was disappointed that he didn''t resist, he still hummed a tune, because the Ma family also said that if Dong Wenfeng had an accident in prison, he would add money!


    As for what accident, is this not his Zhang Huan has the final say?


    "Name


    Gender


    Home address


    occupation


    Truthfully! "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the two people opposite with a sneer. Now five minutes have passed. Before long, the person who saved himself will come.


    "Handsome boy, you''re quite handsome. Recruit it truthfully, or my colleague will have a bad temper." The hot looking policewoman smiled.


    "Whether you say it or not, be careful I hit you!" The tall police burst into a drink. The director had already said hello and asked two people to take care of him.


    In this regard, Dong Wenfeng sneered: "if you dare to move my 7 finger, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed. Don''t say you, whether the police chief can do it or not!"


    "Hey, I think you are a dead duck with a hard mouth. I have to kill you today!" The male policeman was furious and came over angrily and punched Dong Wenfeng!


    Pop!


    The male policeman''s pupil contracted, because he was surprised to find that Dong Wenfeng broke away from his hands!


    You know, those are iron handcuffs!

 Chapter 170

    "You... What do you want... Don''t mess around, this is the police station!"


    The male policeman gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He had never seen such a fierce person before. He even broke free of handcuffs. He was a little flustered for a time.


    "Take it! Don''t be afraid of him. Go up and subdue him. As long as he dares to fight back, he will attack the police! " The policewoman reacted quickly and threw the baton directly, but was caught by Dong Wenfeng.


    As soon as the male policeman''s face changed, he turned and stared at her. Damn, he''s really a teammate like a pig!


    "Don''t do it, you''re attacking the police!" The male policeman was trembling.


    "Who said I was going to hit someone? Here you are, take it, take it! " Dong Wenfeng naturally handed it over.


    The male policeman was hoodwinked. The man was quite law-abiding. He took the initiative to hand himself the baton, or he would pick it up?


    When the temptation came, the male policeman was full of confidence immediately. He was upright and pointed at Dong Wenfeng: "sit down, or I''ll be rude!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "if you have the ability, hit me. If you don''t hit me, you''re a son of a bitch!"


    It means attacking the police. Dong Wenfeng is not stupid, but he can''t do it. Why don''t you talk?


    "You..." the male policeman''s eyes turned red in an instant. He hit Dong Wenfeng on the head with a stick. Dong Wenfeng didn''t dodge. His true Qi had already run in the past. He only heard a snap, and the stick was broken!


    "You are so cruel..." Dong Wenfeng covered his head and pretended to be in pain. He sat down on the chair. Ten minutes have passed. The person who saved him should be on the road!


    When they saw that the stick was broken, the two policemen were dumbfounded. They naturally knew how strong the stick was. Would they kill people?


    Just when the two people looked at each other, the hurried bell rang. The policewoman took it for a few seconds and her face changed. Then the door was kicked open. The monkey rushed in nervously, followed by the police chief with a vegetable face.


    "Chief, why are you here?" The male policeman was very surprised and the director saw the broken stick in his hand.


    "You! Who told you to hit people? " The director''s face was purple. He thought he had caught a god of wealth, but he didn''t expect to be a god of plague! This man is not small. His phone is about to explode, and even the people in the center say hello!


    In a hurry, he came to make atonement. When he saw Dong Wenfeng paralyzed on his seat and the broken baton on on the ground, his face was ugly as if he had eaten a fly alive.


    "Director... No... didn''t you ask me to give him some color to see?" The male policeman looked innocent.


    "I..." the director was so angry that he couldn''t observe his words and expressions. When he came forward, there were some big mouths. The male policeman was even more aggrieved and almost cried.


    This is the monkey who has helped Dong Wenfeng up. What is the relationship between the two people? They know what each other is thinking in the blink of an eye, so they sing together.


    "I didn''t expect director Zhang to be so powerful. This is my eldest brother, who has made great contributions to the country. You beat him like this! Pity that my eldest brother didn''t suffer such injuries when defending the frontier. He was killed by his own people... Alas! " The monkey looked sad and angry.


    Dong Wenfeng also cooperated. He shouted a few times, which made Zhang Huan more frightened.


    Zhang huanke, the person who broke in directly, knows that he is the famous red third generation in Kyoto. If this person says something, he will lose his fat job!


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! The flood washed the Dragon King temple. There is definitely a misunderstanding about this matter. Brother, I will bear all the medical expenses. Please forgive me, brother. If you have any orders in the future, just mention it! " Zhang Huan was frightened and turned pale.


    The monkey also looked angry and yelled loudly. He couldn''t raise his head when Zhang Huan scolded. He couldn''t provoke the monkey.


    "Well... Since it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s nothing, but the person who falsely accuses me must be severely punished by director Zhang!" Dong Wenfeng jumped out to be a good man and took a meaningful look at Zhang Huan.


    "No problem, false accusation! yes! Is a false accusation! " Zhang Huan reacted. It depends on his attitude.


    Zhang Huan gritted his teeth and walked in front. He went directly to the reception room. Ma cannon Xi Rui was drinking tea leisurely. Seeing Zhang Huan coming, he immediately stood up: "how about it? Director Zhang? Is it done? "


    "Get it! The evidence for falsely accusing others is conclusive! "


    Ma cannon and Xi Rui were subdued in an instant. They were confused. What''s going on?


    "Zhang Huan! What''s the matter with you? What is this? " When did Shirley get so angry?


    Zhang Huan ignored him, turned his head and scolded him in his heart. If it weren''t for Xi Rui and Ma Da Pao, he wouldn''t offend such a big man. Even the central government paid close attention to him personally. He was secretly glad that he came by coincidence, or he wouldn''t be able to recover it.


    "Director Zhang, this matter is private. I wanted to slap a few, but I''m weak. Well, you can replace me, how about it?" Dong Wenfeng came in. Ma Da Pao and Xi Rui immediately widened their eyes.


    make love!


    Before they could say anything, they only felt the burning pain on their faces. Only then did they find that Zhang Huan was standing in front of them with a hate face. The slap just now was obviously from him.


    "Zhang Huan! You... You dare do this to me. You''re dead! You wait! "


    Xi Rui trembled with anger. Zhang Huan dared to slap himself. What is he!


    After being scolded by Xi Rui, Zhang Huan was directly angry. Anyway, he fought all the time. He simply slapped Xi Rui a few times and slapped him directly, which calmed down slightly.


    Turning around, I just met Dong Wenfeng with a smile on his face. Looking at his energetic appearance, what weakness is there?


    "I''ll go back first, director Zhang. I did a good job. We''ll have dinner another day." Dong Wenfeng looked you know and left.


    Zhang Huan looked at Xi Rui and Ma Da Pao''s killing eyes and couldn''t argue. It showed that he was regarded as one of Dong Wenfeng! In addition, I slapped them a few times and yellow mud went into my crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit.


    "Your move is really amazing. In the future, Zhang Huan will not only break with them, but also work for us, otherwise he can''t survive." On the way, the monkey thumbed up and admired Dong Wenfeng sincerely. He sighed in his heart that Dong Wenfeng was not an ordinary person! It''s worth making friends!


    "It''s just a little fun. Thanks to your quick arrival, otherwise I can''t hold it! Ha ha ha! " Dong Wenfeng''s face is not worth mentioning.


    From beginning to end, Dong Wenfeng didn''t take Zhang Huan seriously, so he directly played a play and let their dog bite the dog. He not only kept himself intact, but also made the enemy an enemy and a friend.

 Chapter 171

    Dong Wenfeng left the monkey for a meal. The two brothers said goodbye. The monkey is a native of Kyoto. They are comrades in arms with Dong Wenfeng. They once lived and died. Now they are in the monkey''s territory. It''s normal to help.


    After seeing off the monkey, Dong Wenfeng drove to Ren Ke''er''s University. I don''t know why. Dong Wenfeng felt uncomfortable when he didn''t see Ren Ke''er for a while.


    He called Ren Ke''er early. Dong Wenfeng sat in the car and waited. It was also a coincidence that he saw an acquaintance in addition to Ren Ke''er this time.


    "Ke''er, wait for me. I didn''t expect that we were so destined to be in the same school. How about inviting you to dinner this noon? Just promise me, what''s good about that man? He''s poor! " A man chased after Ren Ke''er, regardless of the unhappy color on Ren Ke''er''s face.


    Ren Ke''er finally couldn''t bear it. He turned back and shouted angrily, "I don''t allow you to say that about my brother Wenfeng. Besides, I don''t know who was beaten last time!"


    When he was exposed, the man was angry and slapped Ren Ke''er. Ren Ke''er didn''t expect it and couldn''t avoid it. He closed his eyes in fear.


    Pop!


    The voice rang. Ren Ke''er trembled and opened his eyes. He found a familiar figure. I don''t know when it appeared in front of him. It was Dong Wenfeng.


    Giving Ren Ke''er a reassuring look, Dong Wenfeng turned and said coldly, "Li Wenjie, I didn''t expect you to go to college here. Did you forget the last time you hit you in the western restaurant?"


    The man is Li Wenjie. His face is very ugly at this time, not only because of Dong Wenfeng''s sudden appearance, but also because his hand is shaky under Dong Wenfeng''s Iron Palm, as if it was about to be crushed.


    "I warn you, last time they drank wine and were ill prepared, so they were defeated by you. I advise you to let go and give this girl to me, otherwise I want you to look good!" Li Wenjie reluctantly said such words, but the image of bending over in pain is obviously not convincing.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled with interest. He didn''t feel offended. He just felt ridiculous: "I want to see what you can do!"


    "Well, at five o''clock this afternoon, dare you meet me at the waste factory in the west of the city? I challenge you on behalf of the bald Gang! Whoever wins will quit the competition! " Li Wenjie bared his teeth and rubbed his arm.


    "No, Keer can''t be used as a bet, but I''ve taken the challenge!" Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly and continued: "however, if you still pester Ke''er after losing, I won''t beat out your rice field. It''s your anus and door!"


    When Li Wenjie heard the speech, he covered his ass in fear and ran away in a panic based on the principle that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    "Well, get in the car and let''s go to dinner." Dong Wenfeng smiled. After they got on the bus, they found a place to eat. During this period, Ren Ke''er expressed his tension to Dong Wenfeng and advised Dong Wenfeng not to keep the appointment.


    Dong Wenfeng rebuffed. His words are irretrievable. Although Li Wenjie is not funny, it doesn''t mean he can break his promise. It''s a matter of principle!


    "Just try to be brave. What if there are too many people and they hurt you!" Ren Ke''er is in a hurry.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled with a smile on his mouth and looked at Ren Ke''er askew: "do you care about me so much?"


    In a word, Ren Ke''er blushed directly and was at a loss. He didn''t care about him. He was just afraid that he would get hurt because of himself!


    Thinking like this, he didn''t say it, but gave Dong Wenfeng a hard white eye, which made the latter laugh.


    In fact, the reason why he agreed is not only for Ren Ke''er, but also for Dong Wenfeng''s own plan.


    We should know that black and white are interdependent in this world. Without black, there is no white. The four urban areas are occupied by four families, and there are four underground organizations to do some shady things for them.


    After annexing the Fang family, Dong Wenfeng naturally subdued the underground organization in the east of the city, that is, Panlong hall. Panlong hall itself is a force in the east of the city. In fact, it lives by the Fang family.


    Dong Wenfeng has long heard that the underground organization in Xicheng District is the bald gang. It depends on the Li family to survive. It happens that now it has contact with Li Wenjie. Why not take this opportunity to explore the depth?


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng arrived at the waste factory in Xicheng District on time. More than thirty people, all bald, were waiting there.


    The first is a man who is at least 1.85 meters and 100 kilograms. His big bald head looks like a huge light bulb.


    "Hold the grass, a lot of light bulbs, dazzling, Li Wenjie! Can''t you turn off the light? " Dong Wenfeng raised his hand to block the light, as if he had been illuminated by the light.


    "Brother tietou, he laughs at you!" Li Wenjie quickly provoked discord.


    In fact, he didn''t have to say it. Brother tietou, who weighed 200 kg, heard that the flesh on his face trembled and snorted coldly: "I heard that you are very rampant and can fight very well. You want to challenge our bald Gang alone. I don''t know how many people you have come? Where are you hiding? "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. Originally, the iron head thought he didn''t come alone, so he waved his hand: "it''s enough for me to deal with you alone. Come on, don''t talk nonsense, fight again!"


    what?!


    The horizontal meat on iron head''s face shook three times. The strong little brothers behind him were in a commotion. They had seen such a rampant one, and they wanted to run up and beat Dong Wenfeng into meat sauce.


    "What are you waiting for, brother? Kill him!" Li Wenjie took the opportunity to add fuel and vinegar. To people''s surprise, iron head glared at him.


    "Do I need someone to teach me how to do things?"


    Li Wenjie shivered and didn''t say anything!


    Dong Wenfeng saw all this in his eyes. He didn''t expect the bald Gang to be so tough. It seems that they are not the loyal henchmen of the Li family. The Li family can''t even control their own affiliated forces!


    "Come on, let''s go together. Don''t talk nonsense. For the sake of such backbone of your bald Gang, I''ll start gently!" Dong Wenfeng waved impatiently.


    "Kill him!" The iron head roared, and the people raised their iron bars and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    After moving his hands and feet, Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly, hoping that these rough and fleshy bald people could hold on for a while more, so that they could move their hands and feet more!


    His muscles were like a piece of iron. A kick soared into the air, like a sharp arrow, hitting the crowd.


    Bang!


    One foot down, three or four people seemed to be hit by a car, took off and fell three or four meters!


    Iron head''s face changed. He''s an expert!

 Chapter 172

    With the passage of time, the expression on Li Wenjie''s face that he was holding the winning ticket gradually disappeared, because he found that things did not seem to develop as he imagined.


    It is most appropriate to use an idiom to describe the current battle, that is, the tiger enters the sheep. Li Wenjie never thought that the scene of a person beating a group of people in the film can be perfectly reproduced in reality.


    Dong Wenfeng knocked down one with a fist, and then it seemed as if he had eyes on his back. He easily avoided the cold stick and attacked back with an elbow. Not only did his two fist heads seem to be as accurate as navigation, but also his two legs were as flexible as two arms. When he made a move, he kicked a large area, which was invincible. Compared with the bald Gang, they were like tujiwa dogs.


    "Bull collision! Ah!! " Iron head, the boss of the bald Gang, finally couldn''t see it anymore. His huge body roared and rushed over.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has strong combat effectiveness, after all, there are too many people on the other side, so that he didn''t react for a moment. With a stunned Kung Fu, a huge stomach hit him.


    Hold the grass!


    Dong Wenfeng felt as if he had been hit by a huge quilt. The power was amazing, which made Dong Wenfeng fly uncontrollably. He fell to the ground and slipped three or four meters.


    "Awesome, your move!" Dong Wenfeng stood up unharmed and sincerely compared his thumb to the iron head.


    How long has it been since someone beat you up? This makes Dong Wenfeng finally put away his contempt, but that''s all. You know, Dong Wenfeng hasn''t used his Xuanji peak power, but has been fighting with physical power!


    "Come on, do it again!" Dong Wenfeng waved to tietou and motioned for tietou to attack casually.


    Iron head was surprised at this time. He didn''t know how many people he had defeated with this move. How come this man didn''t seem to have anything at all. When he saw Dong Wenfeng''s rampant wave, he immediately became angry.


    Ah!!


    The huge body ran up and bumped into Dong Wenfeng with great strength. Iron head played 10% of his combat effectiveness this time and was determined to teach him to be a man!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled as if he didn''t see the iron head that was about to hit. He unexpectedly stretched out a hand and seemed to want to block the iron head with this hand.


    Disdainful laughter rang. The crowd knew how powerful the iron head was. The man''s arm would be broken!


    The happiest thing is Li Wenjie. He laughed when Dong Wenfeng was hit and flew just now. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so arrogant, he almost jumped up and cheered.


    It''s close! It''s close!


    A figure catapulted out, and the sneer on the faces of the people was stiff on their faces, because they were surprised to find that Dong Wenfeng was still standing in place, and his boss had flown five or six meters, just lying on the ground like a pile of meat mountains.


    "Boss, boss, how are you!"


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll avenge you and kill him with random knives!"


    All the people talked, but no one stood up to fulfill his promise.


    On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng came step by step... Everyone was scared to disperse, thinking that Dong Wenfeng was going to beat a drowning dog, and some people had begun to mourn for their boss in their heart.


    "Come on, I''ll help you up. I just used a little strength. Do you believe it?" Dong Wenfeng smiled gently and stretched out a hand to easily pull up the iron head with an ignorant face.


    After touching Dong Wenfeng''s palm, tietou immediately believed that the power from the man''s hand vaguely made him feel afraid. He finally knew that he could not provoke the man in front of him.


    "I think you have more backbone. Well, I''ll give you a chance to follow me. I''m Dong Wenfeng of Luochuan group. At present, the underground organization in Nancheng District, Dongcheng District has been unified by me. As long as you follow me, I''ll deal with the Li family!" As soon as Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth, he said something that made iron head''s heart beat.


    "Do you know the Dragon King of Panlong hall?"


    Tietou naturally knew that the underground organizations in Dongcheng District and Nancheng district were unified. He heard that it was unified by a man named the Dragon King, so he made a speech to test.


    "Hehe, the Dragon King is me!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and his iron head''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, he even fought with the Dragon King and even flew the other party. For a moment, he felt a sense of glory.


    "I said, you should think about it. This is my number. Come to me when you think about it." Dong Wenfeng gave him a business card and turned to Li Wenjie.


    Li Wenjie woke up like a dream and was about to run. However, Dong Wenfeng picked up a small stone and roared out. He directly hit a acupoint on his leg and made the former kneel to the ground and lose lower and body consciousness.


    "Remember to call me. I''ll take this man first." Dong Wenfeng asked again before leaving.


    Tietou just stood there and watched Li Wenjie being taken away without doing anything, because he had just been restrained by Dong Wenfeng''s hand. He was also a man who had practiced martial arts. Naturally, he saw the brilliance of Dong Wenfeng''s hand and immediately knew that Dong Wenfeng was right. This man had the strength to resist the Li family.


    "Brother, what shall we do? The Li family was taken away by the boy! Do you want to go to the Li family for help? "


    Hearing the speech, tietou was stunned. The Li family has always been harsh on the bald gang. Now they have lost a member of the other family. Will they attack themselves?


    Remembering that the Li family has always been domineering, tie tou was angry from his heart for a moment. He looked at more than 30 faces waiting for him to make a decision. He calmed down again. It''s important. This matter should be considered in the long run.


    "Dare you? Pester Ke''er again and I''ll kill you! " With one palm, he beat a green stone into powder, and Dong Wenfeng threatened.


    "No! Don''t dare, brother! Spare me! " Li Wenjie fought two battles, one with a runny nose and one with tears.


    "Go away!"


    At the command, Li Wenjie ran away. Dong Wenfeng disdained to smile. Catching this waste just wanted to test the iron head''s attitude, and to teach Li Wenjie a lesson.


    As for the submission of the bald Gang, Dong Wenfeng is 70% sure, plus Li Wenjie who just ran away, there is an extra 10%.


    Li Wenjie was easily taken away by himself. He must be unhappy. He went back to complain. The bald gang will certainly not be able to get well. If he bewitches again at that time, he will be able to recover Xicheng District!


    Thinking of the upcoming unification, Dong Wenfeng proudly touched his chin. There were eight or nine scenes in ten. Everything was under his control: "ha ha, I''m really smart!"

 Chapter 173

    Compared with Dong Wenfeng''s complacency, the owner of the Li family was already angry, because after being intimidated by Dong Wenfeng, Li Wenjie obviously didn''t give up revenge, met the owner directly and said that he had been bullied.


    According to the truth, the head of a decent family should not care about the fights of the younger generation. However, this matter is not so simple.


    Because Li Wenjie''s words revealed a very important news, that is, the baldheaded Gang, which has been bowing down to be a minister, seems to have been wooed.


    This made Li Mi, the leader of the Li family, very angry. When he heard that tietou allowed Dong Wenfeng to take Li Wenjie away, he was even more angry and patted the table directly.


    "This iron head really doesn''t know whether he will live or die. If he leaves my Li family, can he still live in Kyoto?" Li mi Qi''s tooth roots itch.


    "What the owner said is, but the most important thing is that Dong Wenfeng. I don''t know where he came from. He claimed to be the Dragon King and said he wanted to unify the underground organization in Kyoto. He really doesn''t pay attention to my Li family!" Li Wenjie''s face was full of malice.


    "Dong Wenfeng? Who is this? I seem to have heard of it somewhere? " If Li mi thinks about it, the name sounds familiar.


    "Since this person really can play as well as you said, it doesn''t seem to be ordinary goods. For the sake of insurance, I''ll find someone to investigate him..." Li mi made a cautious decision, but at this time, a man pushed the door in.


    "Don''t investigate, uncle. I know the details of this man!" It was Li Wenxuan who came.


    Looking at Li Wenxuan who came in without knocking on the door, Li Mila had a long face: "Why are you so impolite that you don''t knock on the door?"


    Li Wenxuan smiled and didn''t take it seriously at all. He just vaguely admitted a mistake, but it''s strange that Li Mi, who has always been strict, smiled bitterly and didn''t blame him.


    Li Wenxuan is the son of Li Mi''s eldest brother. In those years, the eldest brother gave up the position of home owner to Li mi. In addition, Li Mi has no children, so he loves this nephew very much.


    "This man has a small company, which is very rampant. He once offended me and spoke unkindly to my Li family. Uncle, we should teach him a lesson!" Li Wenxuan smiled.


    Li Mi''s face changed immediately. He always believed in Li Wenxuan''s words. In addition, he had a bad impression of Dong Wenfeng, so he made up his mind directly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I will cure him! Let him come to my Li''s house to apologize, or I''ll make him unable to live in Kyoto! "


    Hearing Li Mi''s words, Li Wenxuan looked proud. As long as he had the help of the family, he didn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng would not die this time!


    "By the way, the skinhead Gang seems to have to tidy up. Go and call cold-blooded. Let him go to the skinhead Gang to clean up. I want to make this fried dog docile again!" Li mi smiled coldly, with endless blood in his eyes.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that he had been missed by the Li family. He was talking in the Panlong hall. Lord Hu nodded and listened very carefully.


    "You must first stabilize the territory of Chengdong district and Chengnan district. Although we can''t occupy the black market at present, the largest underground gang in Kyoto must stabilize its position. Only in this way can we have the right to speak!" Dong Wenfeng was resounding.


    "Don''t worry, brothers, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction, and then said something about the bald Gang to the tiger master. The tiger master looked surprised and patted his thigh: "I know the iron head boy. He is very straight. Although he is a vassal of the Li family, he has always been unwilling to be a vassal. I think he should be able to obey him with the strength of the boss this time!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He didn''t think the other party would obey because of himself. He had to show his strength to a greater extent.


    "Pay close attention to the recent trend of the bald gang. I want to know everything!" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    The tiger Lord naturally nodded and said yes. He sent people to hide in the streets of the West District of the city and closely watched the trend of the bald gang.


    At this time, the bald Gang is having a heated meeting and discussion.


    "Brother tietou, the Li family is so powerful that we can''t get along without them!" It was the guy who had been following Li Wenjie. At the last western restaurant, he was beaten up by Dong Wenjie.


    "Hum, Li Jiagen didn''t treat our bald Gang as people. They come and go at once. They''re just dogs!" There was a voice of indignation.


    The two sides insisted on their own words, so they quarreled fiercely. They talked to the point of doing things. The iron head who had not spoken was finally angry and patted the table: "enough!"


    Tietou is worthy of being the boss. As soon as he spoke, the brothers immediately fell silent.


    "I have investigated the Panlong hall and the Dragon King. Chengdong district and Chengnan district are indeed their territory. One is the Fang family and the other is the Xi family. This Panlong hall is definitely not simple, and the Dragon King... Is definitely not mortal!" Iron head came slowly, hesitated at last, and finally reopened.


    "So I decided to take refuge in him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the house burst into flames. Two thirds of the people looked firm. They were die hard fans of iron head, and the remaining one-third supported the people who stayed next to Li''s family.


    "Enough! My iron head keeps his word. Whoever refuses to obey will quit the gang! " Iron head shouted angrily and calmed the scene directly.


    Tietou was very authoritative and the scene was silent. At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the door. Tietou frowned: "come in!"


    A man in a very formal dress came in. He was dressed in a suit and his hair was meticulous. It was like just getting off work. He smiled politely: "is this the bald Gang?"


    Iron head frowned even more, because he didn''t know the man at all: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the man heard this, the smile on his face became more intense, and he spoke politely: "I was entrusted to do business. I heard that you want to betray the Li family. Is it true? If it is true, I will rely on the rules. "


    Iron head''s face changed directly. It seems that the man heard all the conversation just now. For a moment, he was angry and patted the table: "yes! What do you want? "


    The man still smiled politely and opened his mouth with a smile: "nothing else. According to the law, those who have this idea will be beaten by me, or the leader will be killed. Which one do you choose?"


    As soon as he spoke, the whole audience cooled down and burst into laughter. Even the party who did not support him felt that the man was telling jokes, but the iron head looked dignified.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just an employee."

 Chapter 174

    After the man finished, his face changed in vain, and an amazing momentum came out of him. The scene laughed and was dead silent, because they felt that the man in front of them seemed to have become a dangerous beast.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you!" The man smiled grimly, and his figure catapulted to the iron head like a cheetah.


    Iron head only felt a strong wind blowing on his face. With his fighting consciousness, he directly put up his arms to resist.


    Bang!


    The iron head turned pale with great power. The man looked thin and weak. I didn''t expect that the power was so great!


    Before ironhead finished feeling, he attacked him like a strong wind and rainstorm. Fortunately, ironhead was not a layman, otherwise he would have been taken down. But even so, his arm had gradually swollen and swollen, and he was gradually desperate, because he was too high and he was definitely not an opponent!


    "The big guys are standing side by side. You can''t watch the boss get beaten!"


    The brothers couldn''t see it anymore. They roared and rushed up. For a time, they were fierce, but the man pushed back the iron head with one punch, and a mocking color appeared on his face. He was not timid and hard with the crowd!


    Iron head gasped and breathed slightly. He thought that more than a dozen brothers could be four or five people. It was no problem to hold on for a while. Who knows, he was stunned in just one minute.


    The autumn wind swept the fallen leaves to describe it. It was like an adult bullying a child. He fought and retreated. Finally, more than a dozen brothers lay on the ground.


    "Who the hell are you? What the hell do you want? How did my bald Gang offend you? Let me die to understand! " Iron head''s vicious exit.


    "Who told you to betray the Li family? You should know the end. As for my name... Hey, just call me Lao Li! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the iron head pupil contracted violently, because a dart was quickly approaching the center of his eyebrow, with great strength!


    finished! It''s dead!


    Iron head was desperate for a moment. He only felt the shadow of death in his heart. At this time, something flew over at a faster speed.


    When the sound of, the dart was hit and flew, and a stone lay quietly on the ground. If you look carefully, you can find that the dart has been hit a recess.


    "Who! Come out! " Lao Li shouted angrily.


    A steady figure came in and completely ignored Lao Li. He smiled at the iron head first, walked over and helped him up and said, "don''t worry, with my dragon king, no one can move you!"


    There is no doubt that Dong Wenfeng is outstanding.


    Tietou was glad that Lao Li was furious. He was extremely skilled. Once he was not respectful to him, and this man dared to ignore him? I really don''t know life or death!


    "I advise you to leave this matter alone, or I''ll let you know how to write death!"


    Hearing the threat, Dong Wenfeng turned his head and smiled at Lao Li: "Oh? Few people dare to threaten me, Dong Wenfeng. Since you say so, please teach me how to write the dead word. "


    Lao Li''s face changed. It seems that this man is toasting instead of drinking! Although the concealed weapon was badly lost just now, I''m not afraid of this mortal with my Xuan level strength!


    All the speed burst out. Lao Li''s hand was like an eagle''s claw and shrouded Dong Wenfeng''s throat. His eyes were killing. What he wanted was one move to kill him!


    Just when he was about to succeed, Lao Li suddenly saw Dong Wenfeng smile. As soon as there was a trace of bad in his heart, he felt that he flew out at a faster speed.


    Pen!


    Lao li felt as if he had been hit by a car and smashed into a pile of sundries. He felt dull in his chest and a few broken ribs. For a time, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. He was shocked.


    Because he was surprised to find that the man in front of him was also a practitioner, and was lower than his Xuan level, but not lower!


    "Who the hell is your excellency! I am... "


    "I don''t care who you are. The bald Gang is mine. To oppose him is to oppose me. It''s not easy to practice. Go, I won''t kill you, but remember, you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Before Lao Li finished, Dong Wenfeng pointed a finger to his throat and took his life at any time.


    "I understand, I understand!" Lao Li nodded repeatedly, got up and ran.


    Dong Wenfeng also stood up, smiled at the iron head and was about to leave. He never mentioned the obedience of the bald Gang, as if the action just now was not worth mentioning.


    "Wait!" Iron head spoke and stopped Dong Wenfeng.


    "Aren''t you trying to recover my bald Gang? Why didn''t you say anything? And aren''t you afraid of the Li family''s revenge? "


    "Li''s revenge? Hahaha "Dong Wenfeng seemed to hear a joke. He turned his head and smiled coldly:" I''m not afraid of anyone''s revenge. As long as he dares to come, I dare to answer! "


    "As for the bald Gang, I believe you should know how to do it.", After that, Dong Wenfeng turned and walked away, leaving iron head in situ.


    Because he found that he completely underestimated this man. He naturally knew how strong Lao Li was just now, but such a powerful man was still vulnerable in front of Dong Wenfeng! Not even a move!


    How terrible is this man''s real strength?


    I think I''m still complacent. Now it seems that people don''t take themselves seriously at all!


    "Boss, what shall we do..." a man came up and asked carefully.


    "What else can I do? Let''s go, my skinhead Gang is officially subordinate to the Panlong club! " He restrained his inner loss and opened his mouth firmly.


    Soon, the news spread that a leading bald gang in Xicheng District took refuge in the Panlong club. Tietou immediately went to the Panlong club general hall in the east of the city to meet his brothers and met the Dragon King, the eldest of the Panlong club, that is, Dong Wenfeng.


    "Bald Gang iron head, have you seen brother!" Iron head is full of enthusiasm.


    He is a man who advocates force. The strength displayed by Dong Wenfeng twice has deeply conquered him.


    "Don''t be polite. We will be brothers in the future. We have to rely on you for some things in Xicheng District!" Dong Wenfeng is very modest.


    Iron head was more excited and was flattered. At this time, Dong Wenfeng was like an idol in his eyes!


    "By the way, I really have something for you to do. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    "Boss, just tell me!" The iron head slapped his chest.


    "I want you to take down the black market in Xicheng District, and you can''t sell drugs in the future!" Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth with bright eyes and won the underground organization in Xicheng District. This thing is the first thing to do.


    Iron head immediately showed embarrassment, because it was really not simple

 Chapter 175

    The reason why Dong Wenfeng asked tietou to investigate the black market in Xicheng District is that there has been progress in the black market in Dongcheng District and Nancheng district. If Dong Wenfeng wants to start unifying the black market, he should start on Xicheng District as soon as possible.


    It''s not that Dong Wenfeng wants to be fat in one bite, but that Dongcheng District is OK. Nancheng district has great resistance. It''s said that there has been progress. In fact, Nancheng district has nothing to gain, so we can only find problems from Xicheng District.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t help you, but the black market brother in Xicheng District. I really can''t afford it!" Iron head''s face showed fear for the first time.


    You know, the black market has something to do with underground organizations, but it doesn''t have much to do with it. It can be said that the black market in Kyoto is actually one, but the degree of each region is different, and the prevailing things are also different.


    The black market in Nancheng district is mainly the red light district, with all kinds of services. It can be said that people in Kyoto know where to go for entertainment. Dongcheng District is a black market for all kinds of antiques, jewelry and diamonds, and even antiques with national protection level were traded here.


    Therefore, the black market in these two districts is nothing. Even Dong Wenfeng did not send anyone to negotiate. However, Chengxi district and Chengbei district are completely different. Chengxi district is the most rampant place for drug trafficking. A group of outlaws have controlled the black market for a long time and made huge profits.


    The reason why iron heads are afraid of them is that these outlaws have strong armed forces and can even compete with the army!


    So let him negotiate with such a person, isn''t it to let him die?


    "Well, since it''s difficult for you, let me do it. As long as you''re responsible for helping me contact, it happens that your bald Gang also belongs to my Panlong meeting, and you should meet!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    Tietou finally breathed a sigh of relief and urgently reminded Dong Wenfeng that they were not easy to mess with.


    Dong Wenfeng just waved. What is this? What didn''t he see when he was defending his country at the border? Besides, now it''s going to be a sudden level. Will you still be afraid of this?


    Dong Wenfeng planned to go home and wait for news. On his way back to the East District, a car suddenly hit him. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng reacted quickly, or he might be killed.


    Dong Wenfeng was in a cold sweat. Even if he had advanced cultivation, he was also a body of flesh and blood!


    Dong Wenfeng, who was almost dead, was so angry that he got up and rushed to the car. At this time, the car didn''t turn around. Dong Wenfeng kicked the glass and ran in directly.


    "You''re so fucking. Who sent you?" There was only one person in the car who was choked by Dong Wenfeng.


    Just before Dong Wenfeng asked anything, suddenly a sense of vigilance surged into his heart. After subconsciously lowering his head, a series of bullets flew over his head.


    "Damn it, I even moved my gun!"


    This place is really deserted. There are few people on the road. The other party uses submachine guns equipped with silencers with good firepower.


    But in the final analysis, this is a society ruled by law. Daring to move a gun shows that the other party is determined to kill Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng also made great efforts. Since the other party was so cruel, he didn''t need to keep his hand. He turned over and jumped out of the car window. As for the man in the car, he had already been knocked unconscious.


    That is, shortly after he jumped out, Dong Wenfeng only felt a strong thrust behind him. He was blown away directly. Fortunately, he had good physical quality and nothing happened when he got up.


    "Shit, in order to kill me, you can even get out of this formation!"


    In the explosion just now, the gunmen blew up the car. At this time, the fire was rolling, and the one left in the car would die.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was calm. He held a door in his hand to hide his trace, because he saw that three people were approaching with guns, as if to see if he was in the car.


    "Good chance!"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly moved. The door in his hand directly jumped at a person and knocked the person down. Dong Wenfeng immediately stood up the door to block the flying bullets, and fired the gun he had just grabbed.


    Dada, dada!


    Dong Wenfeng''s shooting method is not comparable to these half men. He directly put down the two people and hid cautiously for a while. Dong Wenfeng came out and wanted to ask the only living person who was stunned by the door about their origin.


    Who knows, just after asking a few questions, the siren sounded. Although he had a good relationship with police chief Zhang Huan, he had to avoid such a scene. He slapped people unconscious, and Dong Wenfeng hurried away.


    The three bodies and the traces of the gun battle left at the scene soon caused an uproar here. When Dong Wenfeng wanted to press things down, he found someone pressing them down.


    Dong Wenfeng was very surprised and called Zhang Huan. Zhang Huan hesitated, but he didn''t say who it was. It seems that he received a lot of money. Dong Wenfeng didn''t ask again, but he knew it.


    It seems that this man is from Kyoto!


    Compared with Dong Wenfeng, a man was more angry. He was furious in a hall. Several brothers sat under the hall and looked at each other.


    "Is Dong Wenfeng so powerful? Four people, three guns, a car, what can''t they do? "


    The speaker turned his head. It was ma Da Pao who had clashed with Dong Wenfeng. According to what he meant, he sent people.


    "Elder brother, Dong Wenfeng is really great. You see, it would be nice if we had only one brother. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t know that guy''s skill is so good!" A man pointed to the only survivor.


    It''s good not to say this. After listening to this, Ma cannon roared up to the sky, and then walked down step by step to approach the survivors.


    "Do you think you''re good? Survived? Should I reward you? " The horse cannon is smiling.


    "I dare not. My subordinates should be punished for not doing well!" The man also knew good or bad and quickly admitted his mistake.


    Who knows, Ma Da Pao laughed even more. He rubbed a pistol out of his waist and put it directly on the man''s head. "Since you want to punish! Then I will punish you to go to hell! "


    With a bang, the man fell to the ground.


    The people even looked bland. It was obvious that they had seen this more and were used to it. Ma Da Pao was venting his anger, and someone in the Panlong hall was venting his anger.


    "How can anyone dare to attack our boss in our territory? I''m so impatient! Check it for me and mobilize all my brothers to check it for me! "


    For the anger of Lord Hu, Dong Wenfeng is calm. This matter must be found out, otherwise Panlong hall can''t stay in Kyoto.

 Chapter 176

    Dong Wenfeng was very satisfied with the tiger Lord''s response. His boss was attacked. If there was no response, it wouldn''t work.


    He was relieved to leave this matter to Lord Hu. Dong Wenfeng knew that Lord Hu was a reliable person. Although he had no outstanding ability, he was very loyal to himself, which reassured him.


    "Maybe you can ask tietou about this. He has just been obedient recently. It''s time to let him show his face." Leaving a word, Dong Wenfeng raised his feet and left.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t matter how to say that such a thing happened just after obedience. Let''s not talk about the name of iron head. It''s more or less a knock on the mountain.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had just been attacked, was a lot more cautious. After a few steps, a bell rang, startled him, and looked down at the phone.


    "What''s the matter, old man? What can I do for you? "


    The old man was surprised when he contacted Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well... Good disciple, I have something to ask you to do. A friend is going to Kyoto. Remember to treat me well. Remember! Good hospitality! "


    The old man seemed to be in a hurry. After saying that, he hung up the phone directly, leaving Dong Wenfeng confused.


    "This old boy, he works like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t take this matter to heart. The next day, unexpectedly, there was trouble. Zhenping hurriedly called Dong Wenfeng and said that someone in the company was looking for him. His tone was still very strange and asked Dong Wenfeng to come soon.


    Dong Wenfeng had to arrive. He thought he had met something in the company. Who knew he saw such a scene.


    A woman stood in the hall, dressed in simple and cold, with a sword in her hand, as if she were shooting an ancient costume. The security guards lying around had stopped and many people were watching.


    "Chairman, you finally came. The man indicated that he wanted to find you, or he would tear down the company. Our security guard can''t do a trick in her hands!" Zhenping ran over sweating. He was good at running the company, but it was the first time he met such a thing.


    "This girl, why didn''t the person who hurt my company come to me? I''m coming! " Dong Wenfeng had some dissatisfaction on his face.


    After all, he is his own employee. Does this person dare to be so arrogant?


    The woman turned her head and glanced up and down at Dong Wenfeng coldly, with some disdain in her eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a startling color. Just now he turned his back on her and felt graceful. When he turned around, he saw the woman''s delicate face like a fairy and her temperament of not eating fireworks.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng? You employees are so unreasonable, you must not be fun! " A woman''s face is like frost.


    Dong Wenfeng is completely unhappy. This woman is good-looking. Is she so bad tempered?


    "Then I''ll let you see if I''m funny!" Dong Wenfeng made a bold move.


    It''s not that Dong Wenfeng bullies women, but treats people who don''t respect him. There''s no need to respect each other! Even if the other party is a woman!


    The strength of three points was revealed. Dong Wenfeng was fast and powerful. There was a cry of surprise around him. The employees didn''t expect that his chairman had such a powerful skill, handsome and natural, and couldn''t turn his eyes for a moment.


    Some female employees even screamed when they were infatuated with flowers on the spot.


    Soon there was a greater exclamation at the scene, because the woman also fought back. Each move was beautiful and colorful, as if dancing, but the people on the scene knew that it was such a weak dance that they directly knocked down six big men.


    After playing for a while, Dong Wenfeng knew that he was also a practitioner, and his level of practice was not low, probably Xuan level intermediate, much stronger than Lao Li.


    But in front of Dong Wenfeng, he still didn''t see enough. He was beaten and defeated by Dong Wenfeng.


    "If you don''t show your true skills, you will be defeated by me!" Dong Wenfeng joked.


    The woman still looked cold, but she started harder, but the long sword didn''t get out of her body.


    A punch hit the woman''s belly. As soon as the woman''s figure turned, she easily hid in the past. Instead, she slapped Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng stumbled and revealed a slight flaw.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes lit up, she directly slapped the flaw. Just when she was about to succeed, Dong Wenfeng smiled cunningly. The flaw suddenly became killing and locked the woman directly.


    If Dong Wenfeng succeeds, this move will defeat the woman.


    At the critical moment, it seemed that a sweet smell spread and got into his nose. Dong Wenfeng only felt a stunned God. When he reacted, he was beaten by a woman''s palm as his chest and retreated.


    "No, there is such Kung Fu."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and finally forced out the woman''s real strength. Just now there was a pink mist flashing from her. It seems that dizziness is the ghost of this thing.


    "Hum, the powerful ones are still behind!" The woman glared with great complacency.


    "What if I... Give full play to my strength?" Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly, and 100% of his strength broke out directly. His powerful momentum directly made the other party look pale. He didn''t wait to make any response. He just felt that a flower in front of him and his hands had locked his throat.


    "How''s it going? Be honest? " Dong Wenfeng held the woman''s neck and smiled proudly. At this time, he found that the other party''s face turned red, his eyes quickly wet and moist, and his chest even fluctuated rapidly.


    Ah


    With a cry, the woman was directly soft in Dong Wenfeng''s arms. Dong Wenfeng was a little unprepared by her warm body. What''s going on?


    "Scattered, scattered, go to work!" Zhenping responded. With a wave of his hand, the employees left one after another, but their eyes were still reluctant to part from it, and their eyes at Dong Wenfeng were somewhat different.


    "This... What the hell is going on? Zhenping! Come and help me carry her into the waiting room! Hurry up! " Dong Wenfeng was also very surprised. He shook his head as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He can see how powerful that woman is. What if he touches the other party? He saw the fate of the security guard clearly.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that there was a meeting to be held. I had a meeting first... Bye!" Zhenping ran away directly, leaving Dong Wenfeng with big eyes and small eyes. The woman in her arms seemed to collapse, and her eyes became more and more confused and distant.


    "Shit! Anyway, let''s get this guy into the conference room first! " Dong Wenfeng put his resistance on his shoulder and went to the conference room. He received countless strange eyes on the way. Finally, at the door, a sign slipped from the woman.


    Dong Wenfeng picked it up and looked at it. His face changed.

 Chapter 177

    "Dark fragrance sect? She''s from the secret fragrance sect? "


    This is a non gold and non wood brand, with simple patterns and fine workmanship. Two simple characters of dark fragrance are engraved on it.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help glancing at the woman on the sofa again. The woman was one of the top ten sects in the world. This sign can show her identity.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that no wonder the other party''s moves look familiar. The old man once focused on the skills of the top ten sects, of which the pink mist is indeed the symbol of the dark fragrance sect.


    "Nvxia? Nvxia? Wake up! " Dong Wenfeng squatted down and called her. Since she is a member of the dark fragrance sect, she can''t easily make enemies.


    Who knows, Dong Wenfeng was caught off guard when he just touched the other party''s arm and the other party gave a whining, even entangled like an octopus.


    "Well... I... I want to..."


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked by the sound of groans and groans coming out of her red lips and the temptation of seduction like silk. What''s wrong with this woman?


    Just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to push away, he suddenly found that the exposed skin of the other party had turned pink. Bursts of strange aroma were drilling into his nose, making people depressed. Desire and hope seemed to be slowly born.


    "What''s going on! Damn it! " The real Qi suddenly flowed. Dong Wenfeng was shocked and lost his mind just now. I''m afraid he would have been killed in the battle.


    Bang bang!


    The door suddenly rang. Dong Wenfeng said subconsciously that when he entered the door, the door was pushed open, and Ren Ke''er looked stunned.


    Stunned for a few seconds, a look of shock and anger appeared on his face one after another. Ren Ke''er turned and slammed the door, leaving Dong Wenfeng stunned.


    Looking down at his current situation, Dong Wenfeng suddenly understood.


    I don''t know what''s wonderful about this woman. She even confused her mind, so that now she''s half undressed and shows her strong chest muscles. In addition, the woman with damp and red color on the sofa is seen by Ren Ke''er.


    "Ke''er... I... Hey! This woman is to blame. What the hell are you looking for me for? "


    Dong Wenfeng, who just wanted to catch up, saw the woman tumbling down under the sofa with a sigh and helped her up. He planned to sober up the other party with his true Qi, then questioned the other party and explained to Ren Ke''er.


    After Dong Wenfeng''s forehead was sweating slightly, the tide and red on the woman''s face finally faded, her face turned white, opened her eyes, and her face changed instantly after seeing Dong Wenfeng: "who are you and why am I here?"


    She still had to get up, but her just move consumed a lot of her physical strength. She was unable to get up and fell back into Dong Wenfeng''s arms. Her shame and anger made a flash of red on the woman''s face.


    "It''s none of my business. You came to me yourself and fought with me. I just touched your neck. That''s it. I didn''t do anything!"


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, the woman showed the color of thinking and recalled the previous things.


    "Who the hell are you? What can I do for you? " Dong Wenfeng was very depressed. This man suddenly appeared. What are you doing?


    "I''m from the secret fragrance sect. My name is Qing Feng. Thanks to your leader''s entrustment, I''ve come to look for something from you."


    "What?"


    "Hundred year aloes wood."


    "Centennial aloes wood? What is this? " Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He also understood that the other party was what the old man said. The guests just didn''t know why they were so angry that they would smash the field. It seems that the old man doesn''t know what to steal from others. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    "Well... Elder martial sister Qingfeng, I don''t have the hundred year old aloe tree. Go to my master and go. Ha, I don''t want to give it to you!" Dong Wenfeng began to shirk.


    "No, you can''t go without giving me aloes wood!" Qingfeng was not happy and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng began to suffer from abdominal Fei. This old man will make trouble for himself. He hasn''t even heard of a century old aloe tree!


    "But I really didn''t. did you make a mistake?"


    "It''s impossible. The master of the divine thief sect borrowed a treasure from our secret incense sect and promised to give us a hundred year old aloe wood in exchange. He is sure that he won''t make mistakes!" Qingfeng insisted.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and was completely helpless.


    If the other party were a scoundrel, I''m afraid I would have fought out long ago, but the other party came to ask for something, which was promised by his master. It''s only natural that he can''t do so.


    But it''s not that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to give it. He doesn''t know what kind of aloe wood it is. It''s easy to do. What''s the fishiness of this century old aloe wood?


    "Well, you have a rest first. You want century old aloes wood, don''t you? Let me take some time to help you find it. Don''t worry. With my financial resources, not to mention a hundred years, even a thousand years will be fine. " Dong Wenfeng simply stabilized her first.


    When Qingfeng heard this, he hissed, "that''s not necessary. Just give me a hundred year old aloe wood of 999 years, but it doesn''t apply to a thousand years."


    Dong Wenfeng was completely shocked. He thought it was ordinary aloes wood. Who knew it would take so long? 999? I''m afraid it''s all going to be fine?


    "Well, well, I promise you, you have a rest first. By the way, just now you seemed... I don''t know what happened. I touched your neck, and you were like that..." Dong Wenfeng was a little hard to say.


    When he said this, Qingfeng''s face changed, and a deep color of shame and anger flashed across his eyes, as if he knew what Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it! Also, the matter of aloes wood should be handled as soon as possible, or I will tell my master and let her deal with it! "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded again and again. Since it is natural to give back what he owes others, Dong Wenfeng still keeps his word. As for dragging his master to ask for it in person, although he is not afraid, it will always be bad.


    Let Zhenping arrange for Qingfeng to stay. While contacting the old man, Dong Wenfeng goes to find Ren Ke''er.


    When he contacted the old man, Dong Wenfeng showed him a meal impolitely, made the old man have no temper at all, and said good words.


    "Good disciple, I''m not itchy at the moment and quick at the moment. Just help the master return it. Anyway, you don''t have that ability!"


    "Fuck you, nearly a thousand year old aloes, where can I find it? I haven''t heard of it, okay? " Dong Wenfeng is not angry.


    "Hey, there''s another way to be a teacher. I don''t know if you want to hear it or not." The old man smiled.

 Chapter 178

    "What can I do?" Dong Wenfeng is curious.


    "That is, you can get this female disciple, and then yours will be mine, mine will be yours, and you can also climb relatives with the dark fragrance Sect on behalf of my God stealing sect. The dark fragrance sect is also good, not counting that they climb up to us."


    Dong Wenfeng was speechless. The old man was not serious at all. He thought it was a good idea. He didn''t expect it to be such a bad idea!


    "You look bad. In that case, I''ll say that my master won''t give it. Let the leader go to you! See what you do! " Dong Wenfeng said angrily.


    The old man was worried and smiled: "no, no, no, I''m kidding you. If you want to get aloes wood, you can go to the antique street in Kyoto. There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this place!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face eased a little, and he finally had a direction to work hard, otherwise he didn''t even have a way.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng began to call Ren Ke''er. He didn''t answer. Dong Wenfeng was helpless and was ready to go to school to find him.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted Ren Ke''er to come out to live. Who knows that Ren Ke''er was not happy and had to live in school. Dong Wenfeng also went.


    Walking on the road, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help sighing that these young girls in their youth were really good. They were in groups, and their faces were filled with a carefree look.


    When I think back to my age, I''m afraid I was sweating training and fighting.


    At the bottom of the building, Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed for a while. This is a girls'' dormitory. Is it appropriate to go in by yourself?


    After hesitating for a long time, Dong Wenfeng made several phone calls that were useless. He decided to use the most primitive communication tool: "mouth."


    "Ren Ke''er, I''m here. I''ll apologize to you. It''s not what you think!"


    With the increase of true Qi, the loud voice was like a high-power horn, which attracted passers-by''s eyes. Dong Wenfeng ignored it and shouted again.


    "Look, this should be an confessor of the goddess Kor? If you are stupid, you will shout here! "


    "Don''t say, you are so handsome. You have a strong temperament. I like this type!"


    "Cut, if the goddess comes down, I will eat Xiang live!"


    There was a lot of discussion around. Dong Wenfeng suddenly found that there were a lot of onlookers around and were pointing at himself.


    Hearing what they said again, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that he regarded himself as someone who confessed to Ren Ke''er with this group of people.


    I can''t help but feel proud. I don''t want to chase Ren Ke''er. Ren Ke''er is my fiancee! Although the engagement has been cancelled privately!


    At this time, Ren Ke''er took a panoramic view of everything and clenched his lower lip. Dong Wenfeng''s practice was beyond her expectation, but it made her feel a trace of joy.


    "Keer, won''t you go down? This man is very handsome! "


    "Yes, Ke''er, this man looks good, and haven''t you been together often before? Is he your friend? "


    When asked by his roommate, Ren Ke''er just shook his head gently. When he remembered what he saw, he was angry again. He had to air what he said this time!


    Dong Wenfeng is a little disappointed. Isn''t Ren Ke''er in the dormitory?


    Just as he was about to entrust a girl to go up and have a look, a basketball suddenly flew over and hit him impartially. Dong Wenfeng reached out to stop him with his superb nerve reaction.


    He cast his eyes on the past, the crowd separated, and a line of men in jerseys came over.


    "Who are you? Dare to chase us? Did the goddess Ke''er ask me Wang Yu? " Those who spoke looked contemptuous.


    "Wow, it''s Wang Yunan!"


    "So handsome, so handsome!"


    "Wang Yu is the most handsome man. His family has money, good grades and can play basketball! Alas, it''s a pity that you don''t like me! He is a loyal fan of the goddess Kor! "


    There was a small commotion in the crowd, which was heard by Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t have much bad feelings for Wang Yu.


    "Wang Yu, right? I''m Ke''er''s friend. I''m looking for her this time... "


    "Cole? Did you call Ke''er? " Wang Yu''s eyebrows stood upright and his face looked like frost.


    The five or six brothers behind him also helped one after another, threatening to look at Dong Wenfeng and hit people when they didn''t agree.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and smiled.


    In the eyes of Dong Wenfeng, who is in his early twenties at most, they are children. He doesn''t care about their irrationality, but he is slightly annoyed by the other party''s attitude towards Ren Ke''er.


    "What does the little boy know? Don''t delay me. Go and play!" Dong Wenfeng threw the ball directly. Wang Yu caught it subconsciously and looked stunned.


    WOW!


    There was a commotion in the crowd. No one dared to do this to Wang Yu, especially in Ren Ke''er''s position! And such actions are provocative!


    His face flushed with anger and felt the eyes around him. Wang Yu was angry: "I want to compete with you in basketball. Whoever loses will quit the pursuit of Ren Ke''er. How about it! Dare you! "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Why is this boy still tangled up? Is his attitude too good?


    "Just ask you! Dare you! " Wang Yu roared again.


    "Accept the challenge! Accept the challenge! Accept the challenge! " The crowd began to coax. They did nothing but watch the excitement.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the girls'' dormitory building and seemed to see Ren Ke''er''s figure. It seemed that Ren Ke''er didn''t want to forgive himself. Why don''t he take this opportunity to make a little noise? First, let Wang Yu not harass Ren Ke''er, and second, attract Ren Ke''er''s attention.


    After thinking for a moment, Dong Wenfeng decided to accept the challenge and nodded: "I promised!"


    There was another burst of cheers in the crowd. There was excitement!


    "It''s very simple. We are one-on-one. There are no rules. Whoever scores more goals will win! How about five balls? " Wang Yu''s eyes were burning, and he was ready to beat Dong Wenfeng.


    The reason why he deliberately said there were no rules was to facilitate his beating. Although Dong Wenfeng looked very strong, Wang Yu was still very confident in his body!


    "Well, let''s go!" Dong Wenfeng thought a little and nodded immediately.


    The crowd swarmed the two to the basketball court, and a one-on-one game began.


    "Let you vote first!" Wang Yu threw the ball directly to Dong Wenfeng. He waved generously and won a lot of applause. On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng, who was holding a basketball, looked a little dull.


    I haven''t touched basketball for a long time. Dong Wenfeng is very skilled. He clumsily clapped twice. He doesn''t look like a person who often plays basketball, which makes Wang Yu show contempt.


    "In that case, let me show you my strength!"

 Chapter 179

    After a few shots of the basketball, his hand felt a little reply. Dong Wenfeng rushed to Wang Yu with the ball. Who knows, the basketball in his hand was taken away when he saw a flower in front of him.


    "Can you play basketball? So weak? " Wang Yu took a mockery on his face, then shot directly at a fixed point and scored with a bang.


    The crowd also whispered. I thought I could see a fight worth seeing. Who knew Dong Wenfeng was such a weak chicken?


    As soon as he came up, he was scored a goal, but Dong Wenfeng''s face remained unchanged. A serious color appeared on his face: "come again!"


    Wang Yu smiled coldly and hit Dong Wenfeng with the ball. Dong Wenfeng wanted to grab the ball, but he was dazzled by the other party. Although Dong Wenfeng''s physical quality has far exceeded that of ordinary people, his skills in playing basketball are really average. In addition, he hasn''t touched the ball for many years, so he was a little clumsy for a time.


    Bang Dang! WOW!


    Wang Yu''s vigorous posture jumped high and hit another ball directly. The whole audience cheered. The ball was really great!


    In contrast, Dong Wenfeng is very clumsy.


    But what people don''t know is that Wang Yu''s movements and skills every minute and second are reflected in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He is relying on his superb understanding, rapid analysis and absorption, and his hand feeling is also recovering rapidly.


    Bang Dang!


    Wang Yu jumped up high and won the cheers of the whole audience with a big dunk. He has scored four goals and is one goal away from winning. Compared with Dong Wenfeng, he basically didn''t touch the ball in the whole process, which is completely crushing!


    "How''s it going? Still playing? " Wang Yu looked sarcastic.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson and let him suffer. Unexpectedly, the other party was so weak that he couldn''t be interested at all.


    "You haven''t won yet. What''s the hurry?" Dong Wenfeng smiled as if he was not the one who was pulled four balls.


    Wang Yu was angry. The man was about to lose. Why did he look like he was holding the winning ticket?


    "Now let you know the pain. I Wang Yu is not easy to provoke!" Wang Yu dribbled to Dong Wenfeng. He decided to let Dong Wenfeng lie on the ground!


    The tall figure bumped into Dong Wenfeng. Wang Yu thought Dong Wenfeng would stumble or even fall down by himself. Unexpectedly, the collision surprised him.


    The other party didn''t say anything. He almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, he was strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would make a fool of himself!


    Wang Yu was surprised. He was so strong. The collision just now seemed to be installed on a pillar.


    "I''m going to be serious!" Dong Wenfeng smiled and showed a clear expression. His strong physical quality finally broke out. At first, his skills were a little rusty, and finally he was a veteran!


    WOW!!


    However, in a few rounds, the ball in Wang Yu''s hand was forcibly won. It was a full frontal attack. This is the strength of chiguoguo!


    Wang Yu''s face was extremely ugly, especially after Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful dunk, it was even darker. He couldn''t accept it. He was just beaten by himself. Why did Dong Wenfeng suddenly seem to be a different person? Kobe possessed?


    no way! He Wang Yu doesn''t believe in this evil!


    But the reality is cruel. In the next five minutes, Dong Wenfeng perfectly showed his skills. He was unfamiliar at the beginning. After scoring three more goals, he has become an old hand in the stadium.


    "This handsome guy is so powerful that he tied the score directly. He is much more powerful than Wang Yu!"


    "Just now it seems that he didn''t play his real strength to amuse Wang Yu!"


    "Poor Wang Yu, I thought it was someone who couldn''t beat him. In fact, I let him!"


    The public opinion on the field immediately changed and fell in Wang Yu''s ears, making him breathe more and more quickly and his face red!


    The last ball, he Wang Yu, is bound to win!!


    Wang Yu rushed to Dong Wenfeng, highly concentrated, gave full play to the highest level of technology in his basketball career, and unexpectedly dragged Dong Wenfeng down!


    Good chance!


    Dong Wenfeng''s technology is now learning and selling. It is more basic technology than Wang Yu, who has been light for a long time. He was accidentally taken away by Wang Yu!


    Looking at the basketball frame, Wang Yu''s eyes were bright and his vigorous posture rushed up to it for a big dunk!


    In Wang Yu''s mind, as long as this way of scoring can make his heart more comfortable. For Dong Wenfeng, it is a heavier blow! He wants to prove to everyone that Wang Yu is the most powerful one!


    The ball was less than five centimeters from the ball frame. Wang Yu had almost tasted the taste of victory. At this time, there was a sudden change!


    A pair of big hands didn''t know where they came out. They directly caught the ball in Wang Yu''s hand at the critical moment. The jumping height was five centimeters higher than Wang Yu!


    The ball was immediately taken away and Wang Yu was blocked!


    Pen! Pen! Bang Dang!


    Dong Wenfeng got the ball, took off directly in place, took a beautiful three-point steadily, and the whole audience was silent. Then there was warm applause. At the last critical moment, Dong Wenfeng unexpectedly came to a super bounce and won the ball! Get a key point! He won!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and the basketball players watching were stunned. Just now Dong Wenfeng''s performance completely shocked them. This is already the world level!


    Wang Yu was sitting on the ground in a daze. For a while, he couldn''t accept such a result.


    But it was a foregone conclusion. The admiring eyes flew to Dong Wenfeng. The latter didn''t care at all. He went downstairs and shouted, "Ke''er, no one bothered me. Give me a chance to explain!"


    The atmosphere downstairs was warm, and the dormitory was equally enthusiastic. The roommates were very excited. They saw Dong Wenfeng''s performance just now. Such a man with a strong boyfriend would make them start!


    "Ke''er, go down quickly. People are waiting for you!"


    "Yes, Ke''er, if you don''t go down, I''m going down!"


    "No, I''ll go down now!" Ren Ke''er blurted out and provoked a burst of friendly laughter from his roommates. With a shy face, Ren Ke''er ran downstairs in a gust of wind surrounded by his roommates.


    "Let''s go out and talk about something. There are too many people here."


    After seeing Ren Ke''er downstairs, the crowd was even more unbelievable after hearing Ren Ke''er''s shameful words.


    Is it still the goddess who refuses people thousands of miles away? Can this man really take down the goddess?


    For a time, there were countless jealous eyes, but a man suddenly came over and knelt down with a pop.


    "I want to worship you as my teacher! Please take me! "

 Chapter 180

    The scene was boiling directly. Even Dong Wenfeng was very surprised, because he really didn''t expect that Wang Yu should have done such a thing!


    "Yu Shao, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, what a shame!"


    Several friends immediately ran up to persuade Wang Yu. Obviously, they didn''t expect Wang Yu to do such a thing.


    "No, I''ve loved basketball since I was a child, and I''ve received a lot of professional training. I''ve never seen such a powerful person as you. I must worship you as a teacher! I am sincere! " Wang Yu raised his head and looked firm.


    Dong Wenfeng is a little confused. What the hell is this guy doing?


    "Brother Feng, just take him. He''s very nice."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng was even more surprised that Ren Ke''er spoke for him. Since she said so, it seems that this man is really good.


    "If you forgive me, I''ll take him, okay?" Dong Wenfeng had an idea.


    Ren Ke''er gave him a helpless look and nodded angrily. Dong Wenfeng helped Wang Yu up.


    Seeing Wang Yu''s face full of seriousness and sincerity, Dong Wenfeng secretly appreciated it.


    It''s not easy to eliminate the psychological gap after being defeated. It''s even more difficult to worship as a teacher immediately. Wang Yu is definitely not a simple person.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m going to invite my master and mother to dinner. Don''t look!" Wang Yu seemed very excited and completely forgot what had just happened.


    He wanted to drag Dong Wenfeng out of school for dinner, but Dong Wenfeng refused, so he looked at Ren Ke''er pitifully.


    "Sister Ke''er, please help me to persuade the master. I''m not sure if I don''t invite you to dinner. Otherwise, I can give you a gift. You can choose Porsche, BMW and Mercedes Benz!" Wang Yu looked anxious.


    Ren Ke''er''s face still had the blush brought by his teacher''s mother: "for the sake of Wang Yu''s sincerity, go!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded helplessly and silently estimated Wang Yu. He should be a person worth making friends with.


    Three people got on the bus and went straight to the most luxurious hotel in Kyoto. Wang Yu also made a big deal. He wrapped up a private room and brought ten dishes quickly. They were exquisite, expensive and expensive. This table had to be tens of thousands.


    "Master, I''ll give you a toast!" Wang Yu is respectful.


    Dong Wenfeng also picked up his wine glass. He was still thinking about how to explain the secret fragrance sect Qingfeng to Ren Ke''er. Although Ren Ke''er was not an outsider, his practice was more or less a secret.


    After three cups, Wang Yu began to report to himself. Dong Wenfeng listened carefully and knew Wang Yu better.


    Wang Yu is one of the four major families in Kyoto. Although he is not a direct descendant of the Wang family, he is also very popular at home. Although he is 20, he is still a child. As for Ren Ke''er, he completely exists as his sister. The reason why he released his words to catch up with Ren Ke''er is that Ren Ke''er had a good discussion, To protect Ren Ke''er.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng looked at Wang Yu more and more friendly. Wang Yu really helped Ren Ke''er a lot.


    "Master, do you mind if I ask you what you did before? Are you a professional basketball player?" Wang Yu asked mysteriously.


    "Hahaha, of course not. I''m just an ordinary businessman." Dong Wenfeng smiled and then whispered, "before that, I was a soldier!"


    Wang Yu is confused now. How can he not be a basketball player with such a basketball level?


    Seeing Wang Yu''s confused look, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help adding, "let''s say, my basketball skills are very shallow. I learned a few moves from you!"


    "Follow me?" Wang Yu was shocked.


    Before he could figure it out, Dong Wenfeng stood up and said that there was something wrong with the company. Then he took out a business card and handed it to Wang Yu. He left smartly. Ren Ke''er left with him, leaving Wang Yu in a daze.


    "Did you learn from me? What do you mean... Is it difficult... Was it learned on the spot?! " Wang Yu suddenly changed his face. He thought of his own destructive attack and Dong Wenfeng''s attack methods behind him. Isn''t that very similar to his own?


    Alas!


    With a long sigh, Wang Yu was a little discouraged. If there were such a genius, what would his seven or eight years of hard training be?


    But... Fortunately, this man is my master!


    At the thought of this, Wang Yu was excited again. He took out his business card and looked carefully. Who is this master


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng has explained almost to Ren Ke''er. He just said that Qingfeng was ill and he was treating her. As for why he wore ancient clothes, that is to say, the tradition of their family is the same as that of the whole family.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t tell her much about practice.


    "That''s interesting. Your master asked you to take care of her? I think I should talk more with her. Come on, what do you know as a big man! " Ren Ke''er is very interested.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and took Ren Ke''er directly to the place where Qingfeng was. He didn''t want to take care of Qingfeng as Ren Ke''er said, but to make Qingfeng feel at ease and don''t make any moths. After all, women should be easier to contact with women.


    After Dong Wenfeng introduced each other, they got along well. After a while, they became good sisters. They also disliked Dong Wenfeng''s obstruction and kicked him out.


    One grew up in modern life and the other grew up in a deep mountain temple. They are curious about each other and attract each other. They are also very similar in temperament, so it''s too late to meet each other.


    Dong Wenfeng drank up three pots of tea, and two people came out. Qing Feng''s face was not so cold, but his eyes still resisted when he looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "I hate to meet sister Qingfeng late. Thank you, Dong Wenfeng. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have met such a good friend!" Ren Ke''er smiled brightly.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t say anything. Ren Ke''er added a little seriously: "however, what you promised others must be cashed out. What aloes must be found!"


    After looking at Qingfeng, Dong Wenfeng knew that he had told Ren Ke''er about it. It seems that the two people have a good relationship.


    I just don''t know how many things in the spiritual world have been revealed to Ren Ke''er?


    On the same day, Dong Wenfeng put this matter on the agenda. Please say hello to Mr. tiger of Panlong hall, monkeys and even friends from all walks of life, asking them to pay attention to the trace of Millennium aloes, but unfortunately, there is no news for the time being.


    That day, Dong Wenfeng thought of what the old man said that he could pay attention to the antique industry. He decided to go to the place where he tossed antiques.

 Chapter 181

    "Boss, what the hell is that Millennium aloe wood? What are you looking for? "


    Dong Wenfeng and the monkey were walking on the road. The monkey couldn''t help talking. When they heard that Dong Wenfeng was going to play with antiques, the monkey volunteered to jump out.


    The background of his family is very deep in Kyoto. Even the four families can''t match it. Hongsan generation root is Miao Hong. He has long been a real aristocrat, so he knows something about antiques.


    As for the tiger master, to tell the truth, they have no spare money to toss antiques.


    "Don''t ask. I said I wanted to use it. I wanted to use it. What are you asking?"


    Dong Wenfeng is tired of being asked. Can he say that he is a disheartening master who stole things from other people''s sects and was asked for debts?


    The old man is shameless. He Dong Wenfeng is still a shameful man.


    The boss was impatient. The monkey just bared his teeth. For Dong Wenfeng, he was very happy and obedient. At the beginning, without Dong Wenfeng, his monkey would not live until now. Even the monkey''s grandfather said that the monkey could not forget others all his life.


    "Boss, leave it to me. Don''t worry. I''ll show you this man. He is famous in Kyoto antique alley. There must be no problem finding him. He can find any fun!" After walking for a while, the monkey began to boast again. Dong Wenfeng looked at him contemptuously. Monkeys are good at everything. Sometimes they like to boast.


    "Really! Don''t believe it! " The monkey widened his eyes, and then began to talk. Dong Wenfeng understood what the ghost eyed Liu was.


    Kyoto is the capital of China. Naturally, it ranks first in the wealth of the country. People, fish and dragons are mixed, crouching tigers and hidden dragons. In addition, as the capital of the former dynasty for many times, it has accumulated a large number of antiques. Kyoto people have fun antiques, and antique stores are all over the streets, but the most famous street is Feixian lane.


    Feixian lane is a long alley with twists and turns and complex terrain. It covers an area as large as a basketball court. From 6 o''clock every day to 6 o''clock in the evening, people who come and go speak with local accents, and even national antiques are traded here.


    There is a good saying. As long as you have money, you can buy even the trigger in the emperor''s hand!


    Pushing open a typical Kyoto style door, the monkey took the lead in and looked quite cautious: "old Liu, I''m here. Is it inconvenient for you?"


    Through the yard, Dong Wenfeng saw an old man sitting in a chair, close his eyes and recuperate. He was about 60 or 70 years old, thin, braided like a previous dynasty, and had a white beard on his chin. He looked quite immortal.


    "Old Liu, are you asleep? Then I''ll wait for you for a while! " The monkey got up and looked very respectful to the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at everything and remained calm. He once guessed that ghost eye Liu was a practitioner, but it seemed that the other party was an ordinary old man.


    "Well, here comes the monkey. Sit down, two. This is a noble man. You can''t stand and give poor hospitality." The old man opened his eyes. There were four pupils in his two eyes!


    The monkey smiled and took Dong Wenfeng to sit down. He had already seen the strange appearance of ghost eye Liu.


    "What are you doing here?" While ghost eye Liu was talking, he put on a pair of sunglasses and looked like a fortune teller, but Dong Wenfeng felt that he had been looking at himself.


    "Find a hundred year old aloe tree, 999 years, not more than one year, not less than one year!" Dong Wenfeng spoke calmly. This ghost eye Liu is definitely not simple.


    Ghost eye Liu said softly, but there was no facial expression change. He asked what he wanted to do. Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer, but said he must get it. I hope ghost eye Liu can help.


    "I''ll pay your attention, but you have to promise me a condition, or I won''t help you." Ghost eye Liu spoke again.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised and asked what conditions. Ghost eye Liu''s answer surprised him even more. He asked Dong Wenfeng to help him once.


    "As long as it is within my ability, I will try my best." Dong Wenfeng is watertight.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll rest assured. I''ll help you find it. You might as well go to Feixian lane and have a look. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest." After ghost eye Liu finished, he stood up and walked into the house. It was an order to leave.


    Dong Wenfeng knew it was boring. He stood up with the monkey and went out. The monkey asked on the road, "how does he know that big brother has great powers? Brother, are you famous? "


    Dong Wenfeng just waved his hand. He knew himself clearly. It was definitely caused by his status as a practitioner. The old man may be an unfathomable practitioner, or what special function his eyes have.


    After they left the door, they went straight to Feixian lane. On one side, ghost eye Liu Youyan came first, and on the other side, Dong Wenfeng wanted to take a chance. After all, his old man once said that it might be possible to be in Kyoto Antique Street, and only Feixian Lane could be liked by the old man.


    There are a wide range of ancient Buddha porcelain, jade and wood carvings in the alley. People also have shapes and colors. They speak local accents. Dong Wenfeng even heard Luochuan accents.


    "Brother Feng, you see this knife is good!" The monkey squatted down.


    Dong Wenfeng also followed. A long dagger about half a meter long was placed on the stall. It was exquisite, concise, simple and elegant. It didn''t come out of its sheath. When the monkey wanted to reach out for it, one hand got it faster.


    "Don''t touch it if you don''t buy it. You can''t afford it if it''s damaged!" The person who spoke had dark skin and indifferent expression.


    The monkey was worried. No one dared to talk to him like this in Kyoto. When he went up, he was about to grab the man''s collar, but Dong Wenfeng stopped him because he felt that the knife seemed to have some superficial traces of genuine Qi.


    "We''ll buy it, but let''s see the goods?" Dong Wenfeng stared at the monkey as he opened his mouth.


    This guy really bragged again. He was so angry and played with antiques. He didn''t understand the truth of making money with kindness!


    The stall owner eased his look and carefully handed the knife to Dong Wenfeng.


    It''s cold and feels very good. Although he has no experience, Dong Wenfeng feels that this knife should be old. He feels that old feeling deeper than normal people. Because he is a cultivator, he can feel that the breath of this knife is different, or there is a strong sense of killing.


    Just when he wanted to take the knife out of its sheath, the stall owner reached out to stop him and shook his head slowly: "no, this knife is ferocious. You must see blood on duty."


    Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrows and refused to comment. With a slight shock in his hand, he opened the stall: "it''s all right, I can live in town."

 Chapter 182

    Dong Wenfeng held the handle and slowly took the knife out of its sheath, as if a cold light came to his face, so that Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but subconsciously avoid it.


    "Hey, hey, I said my knife was ferocious. Don''t you believe it now?" The stall owner smiled coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him. This knife is really sharp. With its bright blade and deep bloodletting groove, you can imagine how sharp it will be.


    "How do you sell this knife? It looks good! " The monkey eagerly picked it up from Dong Wenfeng and played with it.


    The stall owner glanced at him and stretched out three fingers.


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    The stall owner shook his head.


    "Three million?"


    The stall owner still shook his head.


    "Thirty million?"


    The monkey has turned pale, and the stall owner finally nodded.


    "Why don''t you fucking grab it? So expensive to buy your broken knife? " The monkey flew into a rage. Thirty million yuan is not drizzle. Even the whole family has to bleed hard. Is this guy too open-minded?


    The stall owner didn''t have a good face. He grabbed the knife back and said coldly, "I told you not to buy if you can''t afford it!"


    "You..."


    "Well, well, don''t talk wildly. We must buy it, but your knife is not worth 30 million!" Dong Wenfeng spoke calmly.


    Just now, he had quietly moved around the knife with genuine Qi. He found that the structure of the knife was strange. It was indeed a knife trained by a practitioner, but for some reason, it seemed to have lost its power.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If the price is 3000 yuan, otherwise don''t stop me from doing business!" The stall owner is tough.


    The monkey was completely angry. This guy was so arrogant that he dared not give face to his boss. He planned to come forward and beat the stall owner. Who knew that the stall owner was still high behind him, and a pusher pushed the monkey staggering.


    "Don''t be angry, stall owner. I really want to buy it. As for whether I can afford it or not, I''ll throw you this dagger!" Dong Wenfeng saw that the stall owner was a trainer. He stood in front of the monkey and looked coldly.


    The stall owner poured cold water on his head and finally calmed down. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a little more awe. Dong Wenfeng was obviously no weaker than him.


    "This... This is..." after receiving the dagger from Dong Wenfeng, the stall owner immediately looked shocked. He found that he couldn''t even understand the material of the dagger.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. The dagger was the one the old man gave him. It was neither gold nor stone nor wood. It was not even clear what age it was.


    "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. It seems that you are really not an ordinary person. Since you want to make a sincere deal, please come with me!" The stall owner was a little more respectful and took the stall away.


    The monkey followed and quietly gave Dong Wenfeng a thumbs up. It''s still an old bull. You can hold people down with anything!


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him and just followed the stall owner. The monkey asked for nothing.


    With a squeak, he opened the door. The stall owner led them into the house. A woman in her twenties respectfully came out and served them tea.


    I don''t know why, Dong Wenfeng thinks this woman seems strange... Like a walking corpse.


    "You two, I''m sorry to offend you just now. I''ll introduce myself first. My last name is Chen. Just call me Mr. Chen. I don''t know you two?" The stall owner arched his hands.


    "My last name is Dong. He is my brother and his last name is Chen." Dong Wenfeng was gentle, and the monkey arched his hands.


    After the three introduced each other, even if they knew each other, the stall owner went straight to the business and insisted on a 30 million one-off price. He let his mouth be broken and did not reduce the price at all. When he was in a stalemate, the stall owner put forward a compromise.


    We should exchange the dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, plus 10 million.


    "What are you talking about? My boss, this dagger is more valuable than yours! " The monkey quit.


    Dong Wenfeng also acquiesced in the monkey''s statement. The dagger given by the old man is definitely not simple. Even if the price is not worth 30 million, he will not easily change it out. Moreover, he uses the dagger very smoothly and will not give it to people easily.


    The stall owner''s face was also cold. He said that he must choose one of two ways, or he won''t let them go.


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s face was completely cold, and he smiled angrily: "it seems that you want to buy and sell?"


    The stall owner''s face was also gloomy. With a direct clank, he took the knife out of the scabbard. The threat was already put out.


    "You old boy, I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time!" The monkey jumped up directly and threw the teacup directly to the head. The stall owner tilted his head and hid. At this time, the monkey had rushed over with Dong Wenfeng''s dagger in his hand.


    The monkey was born as a special forces soldier, and his skill was not inferior. Dong Wenfeng had too many. He had been holding a fire before, but now it broke out and forced the other party to retreat for a time.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, the stall owner swept out his knife and pointed the target at the monkey''s throat. Otherwise, the monkey reacted quickly and dodged in time. I''m afraid it would have cut his throat long ago!


    The monkey also made a real fire. Just now, although he was holding a dagger, he was always merciful. He even attacked with his fist. He only used the dagger when he resisted the other party''s knife. He was merciful to the other party, but the other party didn''t take care of it!


    "You are so rude, you old boy. You really want my life? Without any grievance, without any hatred, I would like to give you such a cruel hand? " The monkey glared fiercely.


    The stall owner disagreed and looked gloomy: "as long as you leave the dagger in your hand, I can consider letting you go."


    When the monkey heard this, he couldn''t control his anger directly. The opportunity to kill burst out and rushed over directly. The next move was fatal. He couldn''t lift his head. It''s obvious that the combat experience is not as good as that of the monkey.


    The situation at the scene seemed that monkeys could win at any time, but Dong Wenfeng frowned, because he felt that since the stall owner was so sure, he shouldn''t be right only in this way.


    As if to verify Dong Wenfeng''s conjecture, the stall owner who was kicked by the monkey wiped it from the back, and then shook his hand, and some things flew away at the monkey. The speed was so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to detect it. Only Dong Wenfeng''s eyesight could barely see it.


    "Be careful, monkey!"


    Dong Wenfeng burst into a drink, and then his body ejected out. At the critical moment, he pushed the monkey away and grabbed three times. Three poisoned silver darts were shot on the wooden column, especially trembling. The toxicity was so strong that the column was corroded to change color.


    The monkey''s face turned green. Dong Wenfeng looked back coldly at the stall owner. The stall owner turned out to be a concealed weapon expert!


    "You go aside and I''ll meet him!"

 Chapter 183

    Seeing that the stall owner is so dangerous, Dong Wenfeng can''t let the monkey fight anymore, because he knows that the monkey is not an opponent. He takes the dagger. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes are like sharp knives and shoots at each other.


    The stall owner felt as if the man in front of him was a tiger. There was no human emotion in his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel cold and have no bottom.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. Now it''s no use regretting. When I think of something, I have more confidence in my heart.


    The next scene stunned the monkey. He knew that his boss was powerful. He didn''t expect that his boss was so powerful. At the same time, he was secretly surprised. The stall owner was a humanoid bomber.


    He waved his arms like a windmill. I don''t know how many concealed weapons were shot out of his fingers. All kinds of poisonous fog and powder were scattered. The white stone ground was corroded and full of holes. The wooden columns were also covered with darts.


    Dong Wenfeng was able to avoid such high-density attacks, so that the stall owner''s eyes were more and more shocked.


    Finally, he felt empty and breathless. He couldn''t believe it. How could anyone survive such a dense attack?


    "How''s it going? anything else? I haven''t had enough! " Dong Wenfeng spoke calmly and breathed steadily.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? How can you have such skill? " The stall owner is like seeing a ghost.


    "It''s a man or a ghost. Don''t you just try?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the stall owner only felt a gust of wind coming. Dong Wenfeng''s cold eyes came to him. His throat was already under the iron palm of others. This is an absolute master!


    "Master... I... I have no eyes. I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me! Kill me! " The stall owner was terrified and felt that his throat would break at any time.


    Dong Wenfeng was silent. His eyes were like an iceberg for thousands of years, without human emotion.


    "I gave you this... This knife... I apologize... Yes... I''m sorry, you two!" The stall owner trembled and pointed to the knife next to him.


    The monkey came up. First, he punched the stall owner''s stomach and gave a bad breath. Then he put the knife away. Finally, he was very angry: "no, we bought this knife. As for the money, here''s the number!"


    Then the monkey took out the check book, brushed a few pens, tore it off with a stab, and patted it on the table.


    Dong Wenfeng also gave a heavy hum, released his hand, and swaggered away with the monkey. He didn''t want to kill people. Kyoto is not as cold as the border. A life is a terrible thing.


    Behind him, the stall owner fell on his knees with a puff. He coughed violently, gasped and breathed, and his back was wet. The smell of death just now made him unforgettable.


    "I really kicked the iron plate today, but I didn''t suffer a loss. Why should he give 10 million? Hey, hey, these people are very benevolent and righteous. The more such fools, the better! "


    The stall owner staggered up to get the check. He looked at it, but his face changed greatly, because there was a dollar written on the check!


    That man''s finger means a dollar!


    "My knife!" The stall owner only felt the blood surging up and fell to the ground in front of him.


    At this time, the monkey was proudly taking Dong Wenfeng out of Feixian lane. He spent a dollar to get a knife worth 30 million. This is a profitable business!


    "Brother, when are you so good? It''s so handsome. Brush, you''re a Wulin expert! " The monkey looked excited.


    In contrast, Dong Wenfeng looked indifferent. He just borrowed the knife in the monkey''s hand and said he would play for two days. Although the monkey was not willing, he also gave it.


    "Who told you not to practice the method of Tuina well? Didn''t I teach you long ago? " Dong Wenfeng said.


    When he was a special forces soldier, the former king of war taught Dong Wenfeng a method of breathing, which is similar to practice. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have the opportunity to practice.


    "Hey, hey, it turns out that it''s so powerful. I learned it seriously. But it''s too difficult. It seems that I''m destined not to be an expert like you, brother!" The monkey smiled shyly.


    Dong Wenfeng took the knife and separated from the monkey. Before leaving, the monkey still read his knife and let Dong Wenfeng kick before leaving. When he returned to the room, Dong Wenfeng began to study the knife.


    "Good knife, drink blood knife." Dong Wenfeng rubbed the name engraved on the handle of the knife.


    The reason why I borrowed the Dao is that it seems to be tempered by practitioners. There are traces of the movement of genuine Qi in it. Dong Wenfeng''s inheritance is very miscellaneous, and there are many things about refining utensils and elixirs, but he has never had the opportunity to study it.


    After studying for a long time, Dong Wenfeng put down his knife with satisfaction. Now there is a lack of aura, and the refining of utensils, alchemy and symbols have declined incomparably. However, by studying this, he can increase his understanding of practice.


    The harvest was not small. I not only met the ghost eye Liu, but also got the knife unexpectedly. At the same time, it also proved one thing.


    The dagger given by the old man is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    What mortal thing can it be that can compete with the weapons trained by practitioners without losing the slightest advantage? But Dong Wenfeng''s strange thing is that the structure of the dagger can''t be understood by himself. It''s like a blank and very complex. Dong Wenfeng prefers the latter.


    After all, this dagger has proved its uniqueness.


    Just about to go out for a breath, Lord Hu called and said that Dong Wenfeng was attacked a few days ago. Many clues pointed to one person, the Ma family, a famous family second only to the four families. Its company had an important cooperative relationship with the Fang family, but now it has been cancelled by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Dong Wenfeng frowned. He didn''t want to make a mistake.


    The tiger Lord vowed: "yes, it''s the old boy. According to his brother, he spent a lot of money on hiring people and sent out words to take action."


    Dong Wenfeng said well, it seems that this horse cannon is no doubt. Last time at dinner, this horse cannon was very ignorant of the times. Now he jumped out as a demon and dared to attack himself directly. I don''t know how many lives he can fight with himself!


    "From now on, we in Luochuan will not cooperate with any company that has a cooperative relationship with the Ma family in Kyoto! From now on! " Dong Wenfeng ordered to go down.


    Zhenping immediately implemented it, and the huge company gave full play to his influence. Ma Da Pao, the owner of the Ma family, received the news that 28 contracts had been cancelled in one day, with a loss of more than $5 million.

 Chapter 184

    "What''s going on?" Ma Da Pao flew into a rage and stood in front of seven or eight senior managers, trembling with fear.


    "Luochuan company said that all those who cooperate with our company will cut off cooperation, so they..." a man summoned up the courage to speak and was hit with blood on his face by an ashtray of Ma cannon.


    "What a lie! This Dong Wenfeng didn''t kill him last time. Do you dare to revenge me? Come on! I don''t believe it. Can he escape this time? Please Mr. Li! " As soon as Ma Da Pao gritted his teeth, he seemed to have made up his mind.


    The man shook three times. Hearing Mr. Li''s name, he seemed to think of something terrible. He hesitated and didn''t want to go. He was slapped in the face by a horse cannon. Then he covered his face and ran away.


    Thinking of the price to be paid, Ma Da Pao''s face twitched. However, as long as Dong Wenfeng was killed, everything was worth it.


    At this time, the situation of the Ma family has been reported to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng is very satisfied with this. Panlong hall has volunteered to avenge the boss.


    In the past few days, Ma''s shops, entertainment facilities and other industries have been attacked many times, and no one even consumes them.


    Because as soon as someone went in, seven or eight strong tattooed men went in without talking or doing anything. They kept staring at people until they felt uncomfortable and ran away.


    In this regard, the Ma family wants to cry without tears, but the industry is in Chengnan District, which is also the site of Panlong hall, and even the police can''t control it.


    Because the relationship between the police chief and Panlong hall is better than with them.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Ma Da Pao''s behavior was backed by the Xi family. The reason why the Xi family didn''t keep up with themselves was that they didn''t want to tear their face and used Ma Da Pao as a gun.


    But Dong Wenfeng is not afraid. The Xi family doesn''t start at present. At most, they let Ma Da Pao take the lead. It''s not painful. Now he cares about the Li family, a family that has basically torn its skin.


    Since the skinhead gang in Xicheng District was recovered, the Li family sent a man to visit. After being beaten back, there was no news. Who knows what moth to hold. In order to make the victory more stable, Dong Wenfeng decided to visit the Wang family, which is one of the four families.


    Beicheng district is the territory of the Wang family. Starting from real estate, it is also the only underground organization sphere of influence that has not been won by Dong Wenfeng. Since you want to unify the black market, you must take this place.


    "Master, here you are. Hahaha, why haven''t you been looking for me?" Wang Yu ran out enthusiastically, and Dong Wenfeng smiled and responded.


    Dong Wenfeng is not too enthusiastic, because he now represents Luochuan company, which can also be said to be the fourth largest family, so we should pay attention to his image.


    Although Wang Yu was very enthusiastic, Dong Wenfeng was disappointed to see that Wang Yu came to meet him.


    It''s too impolite for the head of the family to send a younger generation to meet him when he visits. He obviously despises him.


    "Cough, the owner has something to do, so I can''t get through it for the time being. I''ll come over for the time being. Well, go to the living room first. My father is waiting for you there!" Wang Yu was also embarrassed.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and went to the living room. A man in his forties quickly stood up and stepped up to shake hands: "is that Mr. Dong? I''m Wang Yu''s father. My name is Wang Zan. I heard Mr. Dong''s name early in the morning. I didn''t expect to be so young. It''s really disrespectful! "


    Dong Wenfeng was also very moved. At least Wang praised the ceremony very well: "ashamed, just lucky!"


    After tea, the two began to chat. Wang Zan was humorous and talkative. They talked and laughed happily.


    "Hahaha, I wonder if Mr. Dong plays with guns? Our country can hold a gun as long as it does not exceed a certain Joule. " Wang Zan said.


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up. Can he not play with the gun? He''s a special forces soldier. He''s been there for seven or eight years.


    "I like Russian AK best. It has strong firepower and is resistant to exercise. It''s just a little jumping. As for our country''s 95..." Dong Wenfeng opened his conversation.


    Just as Wang Zan and Wang Yu listened attentively, an inharmonious voice rang out: "hum, you are right, but you don''t know the level?"


    A young man came over, looked arrogant, sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Dong, this is the eldest son of the owner and our future owner, Wang Xu, Wang Xu, say hello to Mr. Dong!" Wang zanslightly was a little embarrassed.


    But obviously, Wang Xu didn''t pay attention to Wang Zan at all. He just snorted and ignored it at all.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Dong, forgive me, Wang Yu. Give Mr. Dong more tea."


    Although Wang Zan tried to save the situation, Dong Wenfeng inevitably had no good feelings for the Wang family. It is conceivable that people like Wang Xu can be the family of few family owners.


    "I wonder when your master will arrive? If you don''t come, I''ll go first. " Dong Wenfeng has no patience.


    "Don''t go. Just tell me something. My father is talking to Uncle Li." Wang Xu looks like a fool.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face is completely ugly now, Li family? Who else can talk business with the Wang family leader? Not the Li family, who else can there be?


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stay any longer. He stood up and was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he heard a harsh voice: "stop! You can come and go whenever you want? "


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was cold. He turned and said, "what do you want?"


    "Hey, hey, not so good. I heard you say that the gun is very good. I must be an expert in playing with guns. Why don''t we have a competition? There is a shooting range at home. You can choose what gun you want to play! " Wang Xu raised his eyebrows and looked arrogant.


    Dong Wenfeng was silent for a moment and nodded. He wanted to see what tricks Wang Xu could play, and what means did the family, which controlled the underground organization in the urban area with its own family power, have to apply for the right to run a shooting range and operate guns!


    The party set off for the shooting range. The shooting range was really magnificent. Many people were shooting at the target, and the sound of gunfire sounded from time to time. As soon as Wang Xu entered the field, he immediately won the attention of the people. Some family children gathered around and greeted Wang Xu.


    When Wang Xu said he wanted to compete with Dong Wenfeng, the atmosphere at the scene reached the peak, and everyone flattered one after another.


    "Master, can you...?" Wang Yu asked anxiously. Although he knew that Dong Wenfeng knew martial arts, shooting was not just martial arts!


    Dong Wenfeng nodded gently. The man couldn''t say no.

 Chapter 185

    "Ten shots is the criterion. Whoever gets more rings wins!" The referee announced.


    The crowd cheered one after another. It was obvious that they were extremely confident in Wang Xu''s shooting skills. As for Dong Wenfeng, they didn''t even know him.


    "It''s boring just to compete and win? A little color! " One man suggested.


    "Yes, I''ll take the lead. I''ll bet 50000 yuan and the gambling prince will win!"


    "I''ll press ten thousand!"


    "I''ll press 30000!"


    The crowd booed one after another, and soon it was nearly a million, but without exception, it was all on Wang Xu. As for Dong Wenfeng, no one paid attention at all.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay? " Wang Xu looked sarcastic.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was as usual. It seemed that he had not been affected at all. In his eyes, these things were completely unimportant. Whoever pressed more did not win.


    "Master, I beat you to win! Press... Ten thousand! " Wang Yu couldn''t see any more and patted the table with indignation.


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and they began to ridicule Wang Yu, turning Wang Yu''s face red. Even Wang Xu began to say sarcastic words: "are you crazy about money? It''s not such a way to make money, is it? "


    Everyone laughed again. They all knew that Wang Yu was obsessed with basketball and knew nothing about family affairs, so he lived a relatively tight life.


    "I just beat my master to win. Shut up!" Wang Yu roared.


    But it was obvious that his voice was drowned in words and words, and he was very weak. Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Yu on the shoulder and stood in front of him: "don''t you want to bet? Then let''s just have a big one. I don''t know if you dare, Wang Xu! "


    The crowd began to stir again. Who is this man who dares to talk to Wang Xu like this? Don''t you want to live?


    "How much do you want to bet? But can you take it out? " Wang Xu sneered.


    "This is a black card, wireless overdraft. You can''t have it without 100 million assets. I''ll bet on it!" Dong Wenfeng held it high, and the people immediately shut up, because black cards, by virtue of their wealth, are not qualified to have, which shows that they can''t provoke this person.


    "Cut, who knows if it''s true. Can any card say black card?" A voice broke the silence. Dong Wenfeng didn''t do much yet. Wang Xuxian stared at him.


    Because Wang Xu knows that the black card in the person''s hand is absolutely true, because there are black cards in his family, which are usually controlled by the owner, which is a symbol of identity!


    "What do you want me to bet?" Wang Xu even took a tone of inquiry, because he knew that the black card was so important that he was afraid to take something that could not satisfy the other party.


    "Nothing, just take your shooting range, at most 20 million?" Dong Wenfeng spoke faintly.


    The crowd is in an uproar again. It''s clear at a glance which is more important, the wireless overdraft black card and the 20 million gambling field. Is this man a fool? Or... Have absolute confidence in yourself?


    "Are you sure? OK, I bet! " Wang Xu breathed a little. Like Dong Wenfeng, he had some absolute trust in his strength.


    "I''m sure!"


    "Well, cut the crap and start!"


    Afraid of Dong Wenfeng''s repentance, Wang Xusheng directly picked up the gun and fired first. After a series of gunshots, the color of surprise appeared on everyone''s face.


    "It''s all ten rings, my God! Young master Wang is so powerful! "


    "This shot is a hundred miles to wear Yang!"


    "Now you''re sure to win. Within 100 meters, ten guns and ten rings. How can you fight the goods?"


    Wang Xu was also complacent. He took the coffee and tasted it slowly. He seemed to see that the black card representing wealth was waving to him.


    In the face of doubt, Dong Wenfeng''s face remained unchanged. He took the gun and adjusted it slowly. His action was as gentle as caressing his lover.


    Breathing seemed to stop at this moment, all the voices around him became distant, the gun seemed to grow in my heart, pulled the trigger, and the bullet shot out.


    Bang bang!


    After ten shots, the referee ran to check. The expression on his face was very strange. Everyone was very curious. What happened? There would be such an expression.


    "Ten shots, none on the target." The referee held back his smile.


    The scene suddenly stood still, and then burst into strong laughter. The overwhelming ridicule shot at Dong Wenfeng like a sharp arrow, but the latter didn''t seem to hear it. He lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely.


    "Isn''t this guy scared stupid? All ten shots missed the target. How did you do it? "


    "Hey, hey, a black card. He''s ruined his family. I guess he stole it from his elders?"


    "I said he didn''t have a black card. The card is fake!"


    Wang Xu was very proud: "how about you?"


    I thought Dong Wenfeng would kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "of course I don''t accept it. You didn''t look at my target. How can you say I lost?"


    "Why not! Zero ring! " The referee was dissatisfied.


    "Just take a look at your glasses? The target at 150 meters! " Dong Wenfeng waved impatiently.


    The referee did it angrily, looked at it, directly stiff there, looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Everyone looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    Wang Xumei frowned, directly grabbed his glasses and looked at himself. He looked at them directly for two seconds and stared at Dong Wenfeng: "impossible... Impossible..."


    Dong Wenfeng sneered: "there''s nothing impossible. You played a 100 meter ten ring and I played a 150 meter ten ring. Isn''t it obvious who wins and who loses? Referee? "


    In the last sentence, Dong Wenfeng used his Qi to directly frighten the stunned referee and announced, "Mr. Dong has won!"


    WOW! There was an uproar in an instant.


    Wang Xu reacted the most. His face was pale. He went straight up and kicked the referee down. He picked up his glasses and looked again. However, no matter how many times he looked, the result was the same: "he lost."


    Shooting is a thing that wins and loses. There is nothing to entangle. The result is clear at a glance.


    "How''s it going? You can''t afford to lose? " Dong Wenfeng''s face showed a trace of irony. Wang Xu''s appearance at this time was different from that just now.


    Wang Xu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. How could his shooting be so good?


    Do you mean... You want to give him the shooting range? Or go back?


    But with so many people here, where is their face?


    Wang Xu had many thoughts and his eyes were red. He even exported the shooting range worth tens of millions in his family!


    This man is to blame. He deliberately took the bait!

 Chapter 186

    "Security guard, get this man out of here! His gun cheated. He''s here to make trouble! " Wang Xu suddenly burst into a drink, and then a security guard came forward.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. It seems that Wang Xu really can''t afford to lose. His performance now means that he has been badly defeated.


    "I warn you, if you honestly admit a mistake to me, I don''t want the shooting range. If you don''t repent, believe it or not, I''ll let you taste my shoes." Dong Wenfeng''s face sank like water.


    Wang Xu is determined to go his own way. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng is afraid of throwing him out. He says so. He has more confidence in his heart and even wants to grab the black card directly!


    "Please cooperate!" A strong security guard opens his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng was expressionless and didn''t say a word. It was clear that he didn''t want to cooperate. The security guard snorted coldly. The two men grabbed one arm and wanted to press Dong Wenfeng on the ground.


    Who knows, two people''s faces change when they exert themselves.


    They felt that it was not a flesh and blood body, but two thick and strong steel bars. Let alone press it down, they used their milk strength, and the latter did not move.


    "What''s going on? What are you waiting for? " Wang Xu drank angrily.


    The security guards were also worried. They were sweating, but it didn''t help. All their strength disappeared like a stone ox into the sea. Finally, Dong Wenfeng was impatient.


    "I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. It seems that you want to taste my shoes." Dong Wenfeng waved his arm, and the two security guards flew out like kites.


    Then a big foot kicked Wang Xu down.


    "How''s it going? How do my shoes taste? Would you like to taste the lawn? " Dong Wenfeng stepped on Wang Xu''s face, and the expression on the other party''s face was extremely humiliating!


    He Wang Xu has lived for more than 20 years and has never received such an insult! He''s going to kill! Kill this man!


    But let Wang Xu struggle like an octopus, Dong Wenfeng''s sole is also firmly attached to Wang Xu''s face.


    The scene was quiet and the needle fell. The people who had just yelled covered their mouths in surprise and watched the tall Prince step on the ground like a dog.


    How dare he? This is the prince of the Wang family! The future owner, how dare he do this? Or in Wang''s territory? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the Wang family?


    For a moment, people looked at Dong Wenfeng as if they were dead. Such a rampant thing was tantamount to seeking death.


    "Let go! let go! Or I''ll shoot! " A security guard finally reacted and directly raised the gun just now.


    Just when people thought Dong Wenfeng should obey, a figure suddenly knocked down the security guard.


    "Master, go quickly. It''s too late. We have a lot of private bodyguards. I''m holding it here!"


    The figure is Wang Yu. Although he feels very incredible about Dong Wenfeng''s behavior, he still chooses to protect the master, even if it costs a lot.


    Dong Wenfeng was very moved, but he still didn''t go, because he knew that if he left at the moment, I''m afraid Wang Yu was really finished.


    "Go and tell your master that you won''t admit defeat. I''ll get back what I deserve!" Dong Wenfeng said, slipped Wang Xu up and firmly locked his throat.


    The security guard staggered away, and the people present scrambled to leave.


    They know that they can''t be present now. The man in front of them is obviously a cruel character. If they don''t go, they may get into trouble.


    What''s more, the great prince''s eldest son was carried away like a dog. Such a joke can''t be seen by outsiders.


    This time, the master of the Wang family finally came, but the expression on his face was not friendly at all, especially with more than a dozen fierce bodyguards behind him.


    "Dong Wenfeng, what are you doing?" Wang Li, the head of the Wang family, shouted angrily.


    He had heard of Dong Wenfeng for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the meeting would be like this.


    Dong Wenfeng released his hand, and Wang Xu fell on his knees with a puff, which made Wang Li twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lord Wang, it''s not easy to see you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t see you." Dong Wenfeng looked sarcastic.


    Wang Li''s face was gloomy. Dong Wenfeng had sharp teeth and was really cruel. Lao Li was right. He was a madman.


    "Break an arm and get out of here!" Wang Li looked ferocious. The bodyguards came forward with their faces. They had just walked a few steps, but they were kicked back like sandbags. Dong Wenfeng slowly walked towards Wang Li, as if he hadn''t solved these bodyguards in a few seconds.


    "You... What do you want?" Wang lizhan was trembling.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see you and talk about something. Why is it so difficult?"


    "Say what you want to talk about." Wang Li had some regrets. He knew he would meet him, and he wouldn''t get to this point.


    "You can''t talk like that, can you? Find a place to sit down and talk slowly. " Dong Wenfeng shrugged.


    Wang Li''s face changed. This guy beat his son and made himself the owner of the house without dignity. Now he wants to sit down and talk slowly? It''s deceptive.


    "Mr. Dong, follow me." After taking a look at the bodyguards rolling on the ground, Wang Li chose to compromise.


    Still in the living room, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Li sat opposite each other. Wang Xu''s eyes were vicious. He hated Dong Wenfeng, but he didn''t dare to show it, because the most powerful bodyguard in the family had been kicked down by Dong Wenfeng.


    "What? You want control of the underground organization in Beicheng district? Absolutely not! " Wang Li''s voice rose.


    "As long as you like, Luochuan company and the Wang family can have a lot of cooperation. Although your son is very impolite, as long as you intend to cooperate, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Who is impolite? Is he the one who was beaten?


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Mr. Dong, I advise you to give up this idea. Our Wang family can''t cooperate with people like you. It''s absolutely impossible!" Wang Li has a firm attitude.


    Wang Li''s words and deeds can be regarded as the measurement of the head of the family. This is also the reason why Dong Wenfeng insists on talking about business with the Wang family. Although Wang Xu is not a good thing, Wang Li still seems to have some skills.


    For the Wang family''s refusal to cooperate, Dong Wenfeng also had countermeasures, slowly took out the black card and threw it on the table.


    "In that case, I won''t pester you, but I hope Mr. Wang Xu will honor the bet."


    Seeing the black card, Wang Xu obviously shivered.

 Chapter 187

    "What''s going on?" Wang Li frowned. He still doesn''t know the situation.


    Wang Xu hesitated and told the story all over. He wanted to confuse black and white, but Dong Wenfeng watched. Wang Xu didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Bastard? Is that how you treat my Wang''s estate? Such a big shooting range makes you a bet? " Wang Li was furious and slapped Wang Xu in the face.


    "You... You... You..." Wang Xu was beaten and sat on the ground. You didn''t say anything for a long time. He was afraid of his own father.


    "Wait for me! Dong Wenfeng! " Wang Xu fiercely dropped a word, got up and ran away.


    Wang Li looked like he hated iron but not steel. He sighed and apologized to Dong Wenfeng. Although he deliberately left Dong Wenfeng aside at the beginning, it was only a commercial means, or an obscure means.


    Wang Xu''s way is too mean and rude. He doesn''t look like a house owner at all, which makes Wang Li very angry. How can such a person manage the family?


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can promise my cooperation, I can let bygones be bygones. As for this bet, I can give it up." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand generously.


    This... Wang Li showed a hesitant look. The Wang family has always been close to the Li family. In addition, the Li family has said hello before, so it is almost impossible for him to cooperate with Dong Wenfeng.


    "I know that 50% of your Wang family''s business is related to the Li family and has a very close relationship, but as long as you cooperate with me, Luochuan group can also give you these help." Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Wang Li''s face immediately showed a look of disbelief and almost laughed. Although he didn''t know the details of Dong Wenfeng, he knew the strength of the Li family very well. Without the Li family, the Wang family''s profits would be reduced by 50% immediately!


    "I know you can''t easily believe me. I''ll leave you a business card and I''m sure you''ll call me again." Dong Wenfeng smiled meaningfully and turned away.


    After a few steps, Dong Wenfeng showed an expression of forgetting something: "Wang Yu, don''t embarrass him. That''s my friend. Thank you."


    It''s normal that the discussion with the Wang family didn''t go well, which is what Dong Wenfeng expected. In fact, he thanked Wang Xu very much. Otherwise, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to meet.


    "No, chairman, something has happened to our company."


    As soon as he came out of the Wang''s house, his ass was not hot. Dong Wenfeng received a call from Zhenping. Zhenping''s tone was anxious. When he got to the place, Dong Wenfeng finally knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Several cars stopped in the factory. When the supervisor saw the boss Dong Wenfeng coming, he began to announce the results.


    The reason was that there was a quality problem in the factory. Several people got sick because of the bad working environment, so they had to stop the factory according to the regulations.


    "No, we have important competition with the Li family in this regard. If we stop production, the market will be occupied by the Li family immediately!" Shake your head and sweat.


    Dong Wenfeng also realized the seriousness of the matter and went to intercede. Who knows, he let others push him back as soon as he pushed him. It was called an iron faced and selfless. There was no room for turning things around. The factory was directly sealed up.


    More than 300 workers were directly on holiday and gathered together to ask the boss when they could start work again. Zhenping finally sent them away.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Dong Wenfeng dialed a phone and repeated his old technique. Several military leaders knew each other. Although they were not in Kyoto, their contacts were in Kyoto and they could speak.


    But I didn''t expect it to work this time. It seems that someone across the street blocked the action here.


    "Wenfeng, if there is a problem in your factory, accept the rectification. If there is no problem, you must have offended someone and been plotted against. In this way, I told you for a week. As long as you figure out this matter for a week, your factory can reopen. If you can''t, you can only stop."


    Dong Wenfeng naturally agreed. Fortunately, it''s not useless. Dong Wenfeng plans to find out who plotted against him first.


    Looking at Kyoto, there are only a few enemies in the row. The first suspect is the Li family, because as long as Dong Wenfeng''s factory stops production, the Li family is the first to benefit and can immediately obtain a huge market.


    After a series of investigations by Dong Wenfeng, it was found that the Li family was highly suspected.


    "Zhenping, let me ask you honestly, is there any environmental problem in our factory?" Dong Wenfeng looked serious.


    Zhenping''s attitude is also firm: "absolutely not. I just don''t know how those people are ill, but I''ve seen it. It''s really suspected that the environment is bad, and there are several aging safety measures in the factory, which may be caused by our factory."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. As long as he found out whether it was the cause of Luochuan company, he could solve the problem.


    In order to find out, Dong Wenfeng went directly to the patients'' homes. The other patients were indeed dying. He took out the test sheet and found that it was all in line with the environment.


    "You can rest assured that the company will definitely compensate you and treat you well. You don''t have to be sad about the cost." Dong Wenfeng spoke comfortingly.


    The thick and strong middle-aged woman wept until Dong Wenfeng took out 10000 yuan.


    After taking a look at the thin man lying in bed, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt something wrong. When he saw the expensive new shoes on women''s feet and the new mobile phone with a price of thousands of yuan on the table, Dong Wenfeng immediately knew what was wrong.


    "This mobile phone is the latest, isn''t it? It''s very nice and tasteful. It cost a lot of money?"


    "That''s... I spent five..." the plump woman suddenly remembered something and stopped talking at once.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t ask too much. It seemed that things were a little strange, but he didn''t know if it was what he thought. As long as he checked, he could reveal it.


    "Zhenping, check the expenditure and income of these families in the past month and who they have contacted."


    Zhenping immediately understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning and went down to work. Dong Wenfeng, alone, continued to visit the remaining families and left a little money to show the company''s attitude. On the other hand, he wanted to see the situation.


    A few hours later, Zhenping tune found out the result. After listening to it, Dong Wenfeng showed such an expression.


    Each of the four families had a remarkable increase of 200000 in their accounts, and the source of their property was unknown.

 Chapter 188

    "They are transfers belonging to the same account, and their account numbers can be found out. It''s a guy named Li Tong. It''s impossible to have so much money."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded silently. After listening to Zhenping''s words, he already had eyebrows in his heart, and even the general process of things was guessed.


    It should be the Li family''s plan. They bought one at the top, and then spent hundreds of thousands to buy several factory personnel to let them naturally cooperate with poisoning. Then Dong Wenfeng closed the factory, which was a series of blows.


    Knowing that the injured workers had colluded with the Li family, Dong Wenfeng did not intend to question, because it was meaningless.


    Only by finding the person who transferred the money can we thoroughly get the evidence and make the plot of the Li family public.


    "Where is Li Tong now?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "It should still be in Kyoto. I lied that he owed our company money, so I checked all the surveillance videos and found that his latest activity was in Xicheng District." Zhenping said.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. He didn''t need Zhenping to do such a thing. Isn''t the bald gang in Xicheng District? Let him do it.


    After dialing tietou''s phone, Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. Tietou spoke first: "boss, I''m sorry. The matter of contacting the black market has never been done. They are too arrogant. In order to warn me, they blew up my car. I don''t dare to check them anymore."


    The black market and underground organizations coexist. Although the bald Gang is the largest gang in Xicheng District, it can do nothing about the black market.


    Like a lion and a crocodile, both wells do not offend the river.


    "I didn''t ask you about it. I want you to find someone for me."


    "Well... Tell me, boss, who?" Iron head breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dong Wenfeng sent the information. A man of medium stature, obscene appearance and acne appeared in the iron head mobile phone, and then quickly went to each gang and began to look for this man in the streets.


    The skinhead gang has been severely curbed by the Li family recently. With the support of the Li family, many small gangs constantly oppose the skinhead Gang, but even so, the efficiency of the skinhead Gang is also considerable.


    Pen!


    "Boss, that''s the guy. We stuffed him in sacks." The iron head pointed to the creeping sack on the ground.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s sign, iron head untied the sack and a man with a blocked mouth drilled out.


    "Are you Li Tong? Is it from the Li family? " Dong Wenfeng looked at each other expressionless.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, Li Tong trembled, but still tried to deny. No matter what Dong Wenfeng asked him, he said he didn''t know. In the end, he didn''t even answer.


    "This boy, do you owe a beating?" Iron head was angry. His big fist was raised and he was about to face Li Tong, but Dong Wenfeng stopped him.


    "Those people said that you transferred 200000 to each of them. Do you know why they said it? Because they said you had a rebate. " Dong Wenfeng lies easily.


    Li Tong is not fooled at all. He is used to being a liar. How can he believe such nonsense?


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. He was good at fighting and extorting confessions by torture. However, in this case, we can''t extort confessions by torture, because if we want to clean up Luochuan company, we must give these evidence to the official.


    The evidence given to the official, of course, can not tolerate any stain.


    "Boss, I have a way." The iron head God came over mysteriously and whispered a few words. Dong Wenfeng''s expression lit up instantly and gave the iron head a thumb. He really didn''t expect that the iron head was big and thick, and had such a smart mind.


    "I''m warning you, I''ll give you half an hour. If you tell me the truth, I''ll protect your safety and even give you a sum of money. But if you don''t, you''ll regret later. Don''t you believe them? You''ll know later. " Dong Wenfeng dropped a few words, then turned and left, leaving a disdainful Li Tong.


    Dong Wenfeng said this on purpose, because Li Tong will believe it more only when he shows that the more successful he is.


    Sure enough, in the first ten minutes, Li Tong looked firm and felt that Dong Wenfeng was full of lies, but after fifteen minutes, his look began to shake.


    Because Dong Wenfeng didn''t come back for trial. It''s like he''s already eaten him. Has... Has the other party really recruited?


    In the last five minutes, Li Tong was a little flustered. If the other party had obtained some evidence, his value would be greatly lost.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and tietou and Dong Wenfeng came in together. Li Tong was in high spirits. It seemed that the other party couldn''t help asking himself.


    "Look at this. You''ll change your mind." Iron head smiled grimly and played a video. Li Tong looked at it and his face changed greatly.


    "Who gave it to you? Is that the one surnamed Li? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s him."


    "Still let you do this?"


    "Yes, he ordered everything. It has nothing to do with us."


    ¡­


    In the video, a man sitting there seems to be being interrogated, and his words vaguely point to the fact that he admitted being instructed.


    With the video playing, Li Tong''s face became more and more ugly, and finally turned into eggplant color: "shit! Bichi! Why is my mouth so loose that I''m in bad luck. "


    After realizing that he had lost the initiative, he immediately put on a flattering face: "I fully cooperate with you! What do you want to ask! Just ask what! I said it all! "


    Dong Wenfeng and tietou looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. They felt different when holding the handle of others in their hands.


    When the time returned to half an hour ago, tietou didn''t ask the people anything at all. He just gave them money to cooperate with them to answer a few questions. Under 1000 yuan, the short-sighted woman immediately answered.


    After getting all the information from Li Tong''s mouth, Dong Wenfeng laughed. This move was called throwing bricks to attract jade. He patted the iron head on the shoulder. Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to praise.


    Brave and resourceful, that''s iron head.


    "You''ve done a great job in this matter. I''ll treat you to dinner and reward you another day."


    Iron head quickly waved his hand: "what does the boss say? This is what I should do! I dare not! "


    The performance of the two people confused Li Tong. What''s going on? Tietou laughed and told all the truth. Li Tong''s face became more ugly, like eating flies alive.


    "You... You..."


    Li Qi flushed and his neck was thick. He turned his eyes directly and fainted!

 Chapter 189

    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care, because Li Tong''s confession has been recorded in the whole video just now, and Li Tong can''t even go back.


    The next thing was simple. Dong Wenfeng followed suit and let those pretending to be ill watch the video, which directly made them pale and frightened them that they would bear legal responsibility if they didn''t recruit anyone again.


    They finally moved and truthfully told the story, which was completely consistent with what Li Tong said, and the evidence was finally available.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly submitted the evidence to the official, and eliminated all unsafe factors in the factory, and the environment took on a new look in an instant.


    "I need to reconfirm that this is only physical evidence, and the witness''s words are also very important." the inspector was expressionless.


    Dong Wenfeng had expected this for a long time. Since the Li family could frame themselves, I''m afraid they would have bought out the procurators long ago.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You can confirm it slowly, but I hope you can act impartially." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Before the inspectors got angry, Dong Wenfeng left and made a phone call. Now the truth of the matter has been clarified. Dong Wenfeng was afraid that they might cause trouble in private and simply used the power of the top to put pressure on him.


    Within ten minutes after Dong Wenfeng left, the inspectors received a call and asked him to deal with it impartially. The inspectors had no choice but to do so, but they simply took the money from the Li family and reminded others that the matter had been exposed.


    As for the Li family, they naturally insisted that it was none of their business. They also asked to produce witnesses and go to court.


    Dong Wenfeng also made the right decision. While wasting time with the Li family, he urgently opened the factory again.


    Although the Li family refused the judgment made by the court, this matter has at least had a reputation impact on the Li family, and it is not nothing.


    "The Li family is so arrogant that they let them go?" The monkey was indignant.


    This matter also has his help. The monkey family is in Kyoto, which has a far-reaching impact. If it weren''t for his help and with the deep contacts of the Li family, Dong Wenfeng might not be able to win it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up this matter. I have my own decision." Dong Wenfeng smiled. He didn''t believe Li Tong had committed such a big thing. Can the Li family let him go?


    At this time, the owner of the Li family was furious. He just went out to talk about a business and received a summons from the court as soon as he came back. What''s the matter?


    "Who can give me an explanation?" Li mi looked gloomy. Looking around, no one dared to answer his questions.


    Li Wenjie''s flustered look attracted Li Mi''s attention, because Li Wenjie knew about it. If it weren''t for him, Li Wenxuan might not have come up with such a good idea.


    "Wenjie, why did this happen to you? Did you act without authorization? "


    "No, of course not. It has nothing to do with me!" Li Wenjie was very flustered. His eyes involuntarily looked at Li Wenxuan and immediately attracted Li Mi''s attention.


    Li Wenxuan not only secretly felt sick in his heart, but also couldn''t stand up now.


    "Father Dong Wenfeng is too arrogant. Li Wenjie and I do this for the face of the family!"


    But such words did not extinguish Li Mi''s anger. He angrily patted the table. How important a family''s face is. Li Wenxuan''s behavior completely destroyed the family''s image.


    Ask a family who uses despicable means to frame other companies. Who can rest assured of cooperating with him?


    "Brother, I think it''s better. I''ve seen Dong Wenfeng. He''s a dragon and Phoenix among people. He must not be so narrow-minded. If we can sincerely bow to them, maybe things can be saved and a strong partner can be obtained." It is Li Hongda who speaks. He basically doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, but he has high prestige in the family.


    After hesitating for a while, Li mi remembered that his skinhead gang was directly subdued by Dong Wenfeng, and the thugs sent out also made people call back. His face suddenly cooled down.


    "The consequences of this matter have been like this. You should save the face of the family. Remember, you must die. You can''t admit it. If you admit it, the company''s image will be destroyed!" Li Mi has a firm attitude.


    Li Hongda was also helpless and sighed. He still had a good impression of Dong Wenfeng. He vaguely felt that it was a big mistake to oppose Dong Wenfeng.


    After the meeting, Li Wenjie stood under Li Wenxuan with a decadent face.


    "I don''t care. My father left the matter to me and I''ll give it to you. If you hadn''t found that Li Tong to do business, such a thing wouldn''t have happened." Li Wenxuan said fiercely.


    Li Wenjie opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. It was really beyond his expectation. When he thought of Li Tong, his face showed a fierce look. This time, we must teach him a good lesson.


    He found some gangsters, caught Li Tong, beat Li Wenjie, and threw him out. He thought it was perfect, but this scene was captured by a camera hiding aside.


    And after Li Wenjie took people away, the person with the camera came forward and covered Li Tong''s mouth and nose. Three minutes later, Li Tong gradually lost his vital characteristics.


    After leaving quietly, the police soon came here by anonymous phone and found Li Tong''s body. The certified death immediately pushed the Li family to the forefront of the storm.


    This video about whether the Li family beat Li Tong and caused his death has become a sharp sword in Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    As long as Dong Wenfeng hands over the video, the Li family will immediately become the target of public criticism. Under public opinion, even if the Li family has the ability of heaven, it can''t escape sanctions.


    "Hahaha, it''s still the boss. As expected, let''s hand over the video and ruin the Li family." The monkey looked up and laughed.


    Dong Wenfeng calmly lit a cigarette and vomited, "don''t worry."


    He risked his life to calculate the Li family. Dong Wenfeng didn''t want these. What he wanted was to gain more benefits from the Li family through this weapon.


    You can even weaken the Li family without blood, and then swallow it directly.


    At the thought of this, Dong Wenfeng not only smiled, but also looked insidious. Suddenly, he felt that he was a bit like a businessman. He inspired him. He made a silent decision.


    It''s not like a soldier''s style. He has been in contact with family and company affairs for a long time, but he has a bit of a businessman''s style.

 Chapter 190

    The Li family has been turned upside down, and public opinion is about to crush the Li family owner. However, in two or three days, there are some signs that his hair is white.


    Although it is only a human life, and the Li family is not only carrying a human life when they come to this point, after all, such things are put on the dark side, but on the bright side, they are immediately watched by the state machine.


    The state will not forgive the existence of such an obvious disturbance to social stability.


    Pop!


    Li Wenxuan was slapped heavily by Li mi on the face, and the corners of his mouth bled directly.


    "Rebel! How on earth do you do things? It''s killing people! It''s known all over the world? Isn''t this driving my Li family to death? "Li mi trembled with anger.


    Li Wenxuan flopped on his knees and didn''t dare to look up. He also hated Li Wenjie to death, but there was no way, because his father didn''t know to leave the matter to Li Wenjie.


    He thought that he would find Li Wenjie for a good reprimand, but what Li Wenxuan didn''t know, at this time, Li Wenjie had long smelled the wind and ran away.


    "My father made thousands of mistakes. It''s all my fault. Let''s think about how to recover it!" Li Wenxuan was low.


    "Hum! How else can it be saved? Go with me to find Dong Wenfeng to admit his mistake and ask them to let us Li''s family go! " Li Mi''s face was full of flesh pain. As the leader of the Li family, he had not received such humiliation.


    On Li Wenxuan''s face, he didn''t want to bow his head. In Ren Keer, he wouldn''t bow to Dong Wenfeng, nor would he bow to Dong Wenfeng in the family.


    "Father, we still have a chance. We can''t just give up. What''s our face? How can we stay in Kyoto in the future?"


    Li mi originally wanted to kick Li Wenxuan down, but when she saw her son''s request, she couldn''t help feeling soft and unwilling to start causing trouble. It''s better to listen to Li Wenxuan.


    Li Wenxuan''s spirit was shocked. He got up and whispered a few words. Li Mi''s face showed a moving color.


    "Don''t worry, this man is very famous. It''s not easy for me to get in touch. Just trust me this time."


    Under the bright gaze of Li Wenxuan, Li mi finally nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t ask the Li family directly, but was talking to Qing Feng.


    He has reached the Xuan level peak and nearly broke through to the first step, but he can''t go out. He plans to talk with Qingfeng and exchange experience, maybe he can break through.


    Originally, Qingfeng was unwilling. However, he had become a good friend with Ren Ke''er. Under the persuasion of a good friend, Qingfeng reluctantly agreed.


    Dong Wenfeng benefited a lot all morning, and Qing Feng''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, he also gained a lot.


    "I didn''t expect your sect to be so broad and profound. It''s really my short knowledge," Dong Wenfeng said heartily.


    Qingfeng did not humiliate himself, but nodded slightly. He had made a great change to Dong Wenfeng. He was about to break through the prefecture level at a young age. He was only one step away from becoming a figure at the elder level. He was definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to have a deeper and in-depth communication with Qingfeng, the phone rang. As soon as Dong Wenfang was connected, she was refreshed, because the other end of the phone was ghost eye flow.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and showed an excited expression, because according to ghost eye Liu, the 1999 aloes wood already had eyebrows and eyes, so Dong Wenfeng went to check it.


    After hearing what it was, Qingfeng was also excited and asked to go together. Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t refuse. He called a monkey and the three started like ghost eyes.


    When they came out of the company, the three drove straight ahead. Unexpectedly, all these whereabouts fell into the eyes of one person.


    The man wore a cap with a duck tongue and was not tall, but his eyes twinkled and followed Dong Wenfeng far behind.


    "Where is this girl from? Do you have a boyfriend? If not, what do you think of me? "The monkey shook his hair smartly.


    But the monkey thinks he has a handsome hairstyle. In the eyes of Qingfeng, it is just like an alpaca. In exchange for a burst of white eyes.


    The monkey was embarrassed. Why is the woman so cold.


    "Dong Wenfeng is my eldest brother. I''m a native of Kyoto. I have several houses at home. I''m familiar with Kyoto. I''ll take you to play when I''m free." the monkey is still unwilling.


    Seeing that Qingfeng ignored him, the monkey gathered around the others and made Qingfeng angry. With a miso, he pulled out the sword around him, which made the monkey pale.


    Dong Wenfeng jumped out and told Qingfeng to put down his sword. He looked like a monkey and gloated.


    This guy always likes to flirt with little girls. He can''t bear to see Qingfeng wearing such strange clothes and wearing a sword.


    "Well, well, this girl is really sorry. It''s my fault." The monkey was also very sensible and apologized immediately, but before he finished, his smile solidified on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed and he immediately became vigilant. The monkey fell into Dong Wenfeng''s arms and inserted a dart behind his back.


    "Who? Come out! " Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily. The monkey was plotted. The dart was poisoned. The monkey couldn''t carry it in an instant.


    "You help him use Qi to control the spread of toxin. I''m holding it here!" Qingfeng pulled out his sword.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and kept inputting his true Qi into the monkey. The current terrain is really not conducive to fighting. The terrain is narrow, and the other party is hiding in the dark. He is a little passive.


    As soon as Qingfeng''s voice fell, a dart flew to his face. Fortunately, Qingfeng reacted quickly, tilted his head and hid in the past. At the same time, he drank violently and rushed to his body.


    A figure jumped out and punched the green front''s face. The green front put up his arms to resist, and even stepped back several steps layer by layer, showing a surprised face.


    "Practitioner?" Qingfeng was surprised to find that the man in front of him was no less than himself, and he practiced a hard skill. His fist was very powerful and powerful.


    The man who jumped out was wearing a mask, green face and tusks, wearing a strange armor, and the fist ring on his hand looked ferocious with persistence.


    "Eat me a dart!" As soon as the mask freak''s hands scattered, several darts rushed towards him. Dong Wenfeng dragged the monkey to find a shelter.


    The mask Freak is really brave. He beat Qingfeng back one after another. He even nearly hit Qingfeng with his fist several times. If he was hit, it would be a blood hole immediately.


    Dong Wenfeng put Hu Zi in a safe place and decided to cooperate with Qing Feng. Suddenly, he was alert and turned over to avoid.


    A dart rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s arm and left a wound. The burning feeling came in an instant.


    "There''s another man!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 191

    Dong Wenfeng took out his dagger and rushed at the man. He thought there was only one attacker. Now Dong Wenfeng knows that it is actually two people, but one of them is hiding.


    The dagger, like a tiger''s tusk, stabbed the man wearing a duck tongue hat. Dong Wenfeng was fast, but the duck tongue hat was faster. He sent out a dart and retreated. Then he went straight to the room like a gecko.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the two people were facing each other from a distance.


    Duck tongue hat is definitely a killer, and is good at assassination. Things like darts are quiet and have great lethality. Otherwise, if you are alert, I''m afraid you will be killed by the other party and won''t know the other party''s position.


    "Who the hell are you? Who sent you? " Dong Wenfeng whispered.


    The duck tongue hat did not answer as Dong Wenfeng predicted. As soon as his eyes turned, Dong Wenfeng took care of it.


    "You killed one of my brothers, and I''m going to kill one of your brothers. You collect the body for him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng retreated and rushed directly at the mask freak. All his strength broke out and wanted to take the man down.


    This incident was beyond the expectation of duck tongue hat. He quickly attacked Dong Wenfeng and Qingfeng with darts, which hit Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    The reason why you said that, you killed one of my brothers, this sentence is to make the duck tongue hat feel that the monkey is dead, and attacking the mask Freak is to attract the duck tongue hat and then take him by surprise.


    Dong Wenfeng hit the arm of the mask freak with a fist, which made him stagger. At the same time, Qing Feng went up and made up a sword, leaving a string of sparks on the other party''s armor. The two looked at each other. Dong Wenfeng turned and jumped at the cap.


    Although the duck tongue cap did not expect it, it still responded.


    For a long time, their God killing organization is only displayed in the image of one person, so that they ignore that the God killing organization is actually an organization of two people.


    With this illusion, they are invincible, but at the same time, what makes them most nervous is each other.


    Because without any one, the God killing organization will not be able to stand.


    Duck tongue hat retreats with all his strength. He is responsible for long-range attack, so his close range is very poor. He can''t afford even Dong Wenfeng''s punch, because his body method is very good.


    When he repeated his old skills, he found a dart flying towards him and watched it shoot into his chest.


    The duck tongue cap opened his eyes and looked at the dart that was obviously thrown by himself. He was very confused.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled grimly and went forward to mend the cap, but at this time, there was a loud roar behind him, which was deafening and made Dong Wenfeng turn back.


    The mask freak seemed to be a little stronger. With one punch, he flew the green front, hit the wall, and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng with heavy steps, like a rhinoceros crazy.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that he saw his companion injured and came to the rescue.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to carry it hard. Although the strength of the two people was average, they were obviously very good at playing and cooperating. He immediately made a decision and slipped away!


    The body ejected like a shell. With the power of the mask freak, Dong Wenfeng kicked the other party behind his head. The mask freak couldn''t stop the car, and a dog ate shit on the ground.


    But finally, saved the cap.


    "Wait, I''ll come again!" The duck''s tongue cap helped up his companion, opened his mouth in a muffled voice, and then fled.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t catch up. He turned back and helped Qingfeng up. After confirming that the latter had nothing to do, he hurried to check the monkey.


    At this time, the monkey''s face became gray, and the poison gas had spread.


    "What should I do?" Dong Wenfeng''s face changed greatly. The monkey is an ordinary person. There is no real Qi in his body. I''m afraid the monkey would have died if it hadn''t been for the real Qi he just input.


    Qingfeng''s face was calm and asked Dong Wenfeng to stabilize his situation with genuine Qi, and then sent to the hospital.


    When he rushed to the hospital, Dong Wenfeng felt even more heavy, because he didn''t expect that the poison gas was so strong that it was difficult to eradicate modern medicine.


    "He must be saved and alive! Or I''ll smash your hospital! " Dong Wenfeng was angry.


    The doctor waved his hand again and again: "this kind of toxicity is too violent. If it weren''t for the energy that has been supporting him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to hold on until now! I can only... I can only do my best! "


    Green Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He went to persuade Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He was the only one in the monkey family. If the monkey was gone, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to explain to the monkey family.


    When the house leaked, it rained at night. The monkey suddenly woke up and hesitated to say something. Dong Wenfeng quickly followed his ears. After hearing clearly, his face became worse.


    The Chen family seems to have something important waiting for the monkey to do. Now the monkey must be dead. He wants Dong Wenfeng to do it instead of him.


    His face changed several times. Dong Wenfeng finally agreed to let Qingfeng input real Qi for the monkeys, coupled with modern medicine, and his monkey mobile phones went to the Chen family.


    When he arrived at the Chen family, the 80 year old man Chen was surprised, but he still smiled. Because of the monkey, he was very familiar with Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen!" Dong Wenfeng kowtowed without saying a word, and old man Chen was confused.


    Dong Wenfeng said something about the monkey with an ugly face. Old man Chen''s face was also gloomy. He patted the table and shouted angrily: "bastard, this is Kyoto. At the foot of the son of heaven, what is it that doesn''t open your eyes and dare to fight my Chen family? Somebody! "


    A 50-year-old servant answered, and the old man waved his big hand: "check it for me! My Chen family''s children can''t move anyone! Also, tell the hospital to save my grandson at all costs! "


    Dong Wenfeng blamed himself very much, but old man Chen didn''t mean to blame him at all. Instead, he gently comforted him: "it''s all right. It''s not your fault. You are brothers and sisters with monkeys. How can I blame you?"


    Dong Wenfeng was so moved that he secretly decided to finish what the monkey told him, so he asked the old man.


    "Oh, this thing, it seems that the monkey really doesn''t treat you as an outsider. It''s all told you, boy, you''re lucky!"


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng confused, old man Chen explained to him, and the former finally realized it.


    It turned out that what the monkey said was that there was a mysterious force coming to visit old man Chen. Originally, he wanted to be accompanied by the monkey and see the world. Who knew something had happened to the monkey.


    "Tell you, boy, I heard that this organization is a place with immortals. It can... Live forever!" Old man Chen said mysteriously.

 Chapter 192

    Dong Wenfeng looked strange in an instant. Master Chen didn''t mean a practitioner, did he?


    If he knew that standing in front of him was a practitioner, and he was still a practitioner who almost broke through the prefecture level, what would he look like?


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t move. He also wanted to see what the organization was like, so he followed old man Chen.


    Two people, old and young, came to each other. When they saw their eyes, Dong Wenfeng felt deja vu.


    "Hahaha, Lao Chen, how are you recently?"


    "You''re in good health, Mr. Li. How are you?"


    Mr. Li is only 60 or 70 years old. Old man Chen has a vague look of respect. It seems that he is the mysterious organization in his mouth.


    "Let me introduce you. This is our young master. He is 30 years old this year." Mr. Li pointed to the cool looking young man next to him. He looked very young at the age of 17 or 18. Is this the young Lord?


    Old man Chen also followed suit. He introduced Dong Wenfeng, who was next to him, and said he was a dry grandson. As for why his grandson didn''t come, old man Chen told the truth.


    "Who is so rampant? Dare to touch the Chen family? Lao Chen, if I can help you, don''t refuse! " After listening, Mr. Li was also happy and spoke with a slight momentum.


    Dong Wenfeng was slightly surprised that this guy was a prefecture level cultivation and an elder level figure.


    "No, Mr. Li, I can deal with the Chen family. Let''s get straight to the point. Dong Wenfeng is the person this time. Let''s try whether I have qualification and see if my Chen family can produce another fairy!" Old man Chen is full of hope. He also sincerely hopes that Dong Wenfeng can have more opportunities to go further.


    Mr. Li didn''t say any more. He nodded and was about to catch Dong Wenfeng. He said, "it''s not worth your Chen family sending me millions of yuan a year."


    Dong Wenfeng dodged and dodged in the surprised eyes of Mr. Li and old Chen.


    "Since it was the chance of the Chen family, I was disrespected, so please don''t do it."


    Old Chen looked surprised, but he was moved at the bottom of his eyes. He thought that Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to rob the monkey. In fact, Dong Wenfeng had other difficulties.


    He has already joined the divine thief sect and learned the unique skills of the divine thief sect. How can he join other sects? Besides, who knows what kind of wild way this is?


    "We''re looking for you at the golden gate to give you face. Don''t be arrogant!" Mr. Li didn''t speak. The young master next to him spoke first.


    In a word, Chen Lao''s face was stunned and smiled, trying to ease the atmosphere, but he was pushed by the other party.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just ordinary people. After five years of worship, I''ll get a chance to go down the mountain. Since you don''t want it, I''ll leave. I still want to save time to see the colorful world." The little Lord was not polite at all. He turned and left.


    Old Chen''s face was ugly, and Mr. Li was also apologetic. It seemed that as an elder, he couldn''t do anything. Just then, a loud cry came out, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Stop!"


    The young Lord was stunned. I can''t believe it. Turning around, he lived so much and has always been the apple of the golden light sect. How dare a mortal yell at him?


    "Are you talking about me?" The little Lord asked.


    Mr. Li winked and wanted Dong Wenfeng to pretend to be a fool, because he knew how cruel and cruel the young master at the top of the Xuan level was and how he regarded human life like grass mustard.


    "I''m talking about you! My Chen family has been worshipping you for so long. You have such an attitude and dare to push my master. Apologize! Or I''ll make you have no good fruit to eat! " Dong Wenfeng looked firm and his eyes were full of anger.


    In his mind, old Chen is like a pro Grandpa. How can he be pushed casually? Dong Wenfeng can''t bear it!


    "Ha ha! Do you know what you''re talking about? " The little Lord looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He was lawless on the mountain and there was no one at the foot of the mountain. What can he do with this mortal?


    Old Chen was also afraid at this time. He trembled and wanted to say good words, but he was supported by Mr. Li and shook his head slowly, because Mr. Li knew that the young Lord was angry and that whoever went would die now.


    "If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I''ll forgive you, or I''ll catch the old man and you directly and put poisonous insects on it to make your life worse than death!" The young master said fiercely, staring at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng went word for word. Are you!


    The little Lord suddenly burst into blue veins, but before he broke out, a figure acted faster than him. The sound of Pa Pa Pa rang. The little Lord was slapped more than a dozen big mouths. Before he reacted, he kicked it again and flew out directly.


    On one side, Mr. Li and Mr. Chen stared and couldn''t believe their eyes. What''s going on?


    Mr. Li is in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you let others suffer. You can''t do it yourself!


    "Don''t be so arrogant, you boy!" Mr. Li directly broke out of prefecture level strength and tried to suppress Dong Wenfeng on the ground for humiliation.


    Who knows, Dong Wenfeng turned his head slowly and seemed to be unaffected. Then, a momentum that was not inferior to Mr. Li burst out.


    "You are also a practitioner!" Mr. Li lost his voice.


    He just thought that the young master was too careless. He didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so profound that he was not inferior to himself!


    "Get out with the young Lord. I won''t do it with you. I won''t offer it anymore. Get out!" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Mr. Li didn''t move. The little Lord on one side was afraid and spoke viciously: "elder Li, kill him with me, or I won''t give you an antidote back to the mountain!"


    Thinking of the scene without an antidote, Mr. Li turned pale and gave a pep talk. His true Qi ran slowly. Although he was very helpless, he also had to do it.


    Looking at Lao Chen, he silently decided to keep him alive.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that Mr. Li''s real Qi was surging again. He rushed over and turned his hands into claws. He went to the throat of the little Lord and solved the weak problem first.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to succeed, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing from one side, accompanied by a trace of danger.


    A kite turned over and Dong Wenfeng escaped. When he saw what it was, his face changed greatly.


    Because it is as like as two peas, a dart that is exactly the same as the one who attacked his killer.


    "Who are you and why do you have such darts?" Dong Wenfeng asked with as like as two peas, which he collected with a heavy face.

 Chapter 193

    Mr. Li was surprised to see the dart in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, because he recognized it. The dart came from his own door.


    "I haven''t asked you yet. You asked me first. This dart is the unique concealed weapon of our golden gate. Where did you get it?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face became more gloomy. It seems that the two killers came from the golden gate. Since they poisoned them, they must have an antidote!


    Cut the crap! Take it!


    Dong Wenfeng stopped talking nonsense and burst out all his strength. His real Qi ran like a river and rushed towards Mr. Li like a cheetah. Mr. Li didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to start suddenly, so he was directly approached by Dong Wenfeng and suppressed by Dong Wenfeng.


    The young Lord is not idle. He shoots darts and sneaks in when he finds a chance. Dong Wenfeng is not a vegetarian. He goes up directly to make up a punch on the face door, puts him down and focuses on dealing with Mr. Li.


    Although Mr. Li is not good at taking close-up photos, he is a strong man at the prefecture level after all. Even if Dong Wenfeng goes all out, he can''t win it quickly. He has been entangled for dozens of rounds. Finally, he was kicked to his heart by Dong Wenfeng. It was dark in front of him and a sharp dagger had reached his throat.


    "Take out the antidote and hand over the two murderers who attacked me!" Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Li is confused. What antidote? What killer?


    "Don''t pretend to me. This is the dart of your sect. I got it from the killers I met today. Dare you say you know nothing?"


    Mr. Li still looked confused and forced, and his expression didn''t look like fraud. Dong Wenfeng was also a little skeptical: "you really don''t know this?"


    "I really don''t know!" Mr. Li shook his head.


    Dong Wenfeng told the story of his assassination today. Mr. Li suddenly realized it, but he still insisted that the killer is definitely not from the golden gate. Although many sects will form some forces to influence the secular world, there is no killer in the golden gate.


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t believe it. If there is no killer organization in the golden gate, how to explain the darts in his hand? This is what he gets from the killer.


    Mr. Li also had a bitter face and racked his brains to come up with an explanation. He said that some people in the golden gate had defected, and he had to go back to the sect for verification.


    But when he thought of going back to the sect, Mr. Li couldn''t help feeling sad. The young master was still lying on the side with a black nose and swollen face. He was bound to be punished. Moreover, it was not easy to be punished. He might lose his life!


    After looking at Dong Wenfeng, he moved in his heart and said, "didn''t you say that your friend was poisoned? As long as you can let the school behind you protect me, I will try my best to save your friend and help you deal with those killers!"


    Anyway, it''s a death to go back. Just betray and escape from the school!


    Dong Wenfeng took a look at Mr. Li and immediately saw through his ideas. He thought that the monkey was still lying in the hospital, and immediately died as a living horse. He wanted to take Mr. Li to the hospital. As for the young master lying aside, Dong Wenfeng wanted to kill people, but when he thought that the opponent was not dead, he simply carried it to the back door and threw it away. If he woke up, he should leave by himself.


    Along the way, old man Chen kept looking at Dong Wenfeng. It seemed that he knew him the first day. He also secretly asked Mr. Li what level Dong Wenfeng was.


    Mr. Li looked in awe and boasted that Dong Wenfeng was rare in the world.


    Old man Chen believed it, especially when he heard that Mr. Li, who was already a fairy in his mind, said that Dong Wenfeng was afraid to be above him, old man Chen''s excited eyes were red.


    He is an old revolutionary, but he always pursues practice. However, he has no talent, so he has to place his hope on his children and grandchildren.


    Before old man Chen asks more questions, he has arrived at the hospital. Qingfeng is accompanying the monkey. He has just lost his Qi and looks a little tired.


    "When you came, his condition was much better. The doctor gave him an injection, but the toxin could not be removed."


    Qingfeng''s outstanding beauty and retro clothes immediately attracted the attention of old man Chen and Mr. Li. Old man Chen was mortal, but Mr. Li recognized the identity of Qingfeng practitioner and was secretly surprised.


    "Cure him, or I''ll kill you before you go back to the mountain!" Dong Wenfeng said impolitely.


    Mr. Li nodded and began to look at the wound.


    There are many kinds of cultivation sects, and various weapons emerge one after another. Swords, spears, halberds, axes, hammers, sticks and sticks can glow new brilliance in the hands of these practitioners. Let''s just say that the darts of the golden gate are not only poisoned, but also made of special materials. They are not only extremely fast, but also have various effects.


    For example, this dart in the monkey is a poisoned one. The wound is extremely difficult to heal, and even has to be torn and split when stitched.


    If you are above Xuan level, you can easily avoid bullets. You can imagine how terrible darts are.


    After a few glances, Mr. Li looked uncertain, because he found that not only the darts were from the golden gate, but also the poisons.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t maintained his true Qi, I''m afraid the monkey would have disappeared long ago.


    "This... Is a good cure, but the antidote is not here. I can only let him maintain the status quo first. He may be unconscious for ten days and a half months, but don''t worry, he won''t have anything in ten days and a half months, but... After this time..."


    Dong Wenfeng looked nervous, grabbed his collar and asked, how about it?


    "Will... Will die."


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t believe it. He got more news from Mr. Li. He was silent. He was thinking about it.


    Mr. Li said that this kind of poison can not be solved by the hospital. If it is not cured according to his method, it will also be a vegetable. Only by obtaining the antidote can it be completely detoxified, and the antidote can be obtained in one place.


    That is the Mountain Gate of the golden gate.


    "Then you go back to the Golden Gate with me and bring the antidote!" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t kiss the monkey and became disabled. He took Mr. Li and was about to leave, which made the latter pale.


    "I''m incompetent and let the little Lord suffer. I''m sure to lose my head when I go back! I''m not going back! " Mr. Li has a firm attitude.


    Dong Wenfeng is angry. If you don''t go back, I''ll kill you now. Qing Feng calmed down, dissuaded him, and explained the difficulty of the matter.


    When you go to a mountain gate to ask for something, the other party will never cooperate easily. It''s normal to have a conflict at that time.


    It''s all small things. The question is, can you get the antidote back?

 Chapter 194

    Dong Wenfeng also calmed down. He is weak alone. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Although Dong Wenfeng wants to get the antidote back even if he loses his life, it doesn''t mean that he can get the antidote back when he dies.


    This matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    "You can ask the school behind you for help. You''re less than 30 years old and your accomplishments are about to catch up with me. What''s your school''s objection to such a genius?" Mr. Li made a wake-up call.


    Dong Wenfeng also realized that he could ask the old man for help.


    Without further delay, Dong Wenfeng directly contacted the old man. The hateful thing is that the old man didn''t know where he was. No one answered the phone at all. Dong Wenfeng was so angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone.


    At present, there is no way but to let Mr. Li use his means first to stabilize the state of the monkey.


    As soon as Mr. Li opened the monkey''s wound, the doctor came in and hurriedly stopped it. He was stopped by Dong Wenfeng.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in modern medicine. It''s really not a medical thing now. The things of practitioners can only be solved by practitioners.


    "What''s this black thing? How can I get it on the wound? What if it''s infected!" The doctor jumped with anxiety.


    Dong Wenfeng remained unmoved, motioned to Mr. Li to continue, and lit the doctor''s dumb acupoint. The latter was as silent as being pinched by the neck.


    After working for half an hour, the doctor''s face turned red. Mr. Li finally finished and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face relaxed a little.


    "Monkey, how are you? monkey? Monkey! " Dong Wenfeng rushed over. Old Chen was very nervous and went to see his eldest grandson.


    Without saying a word, the monkey has fallen into a deep sleep, but it can be seen that the state is much better and his face is ruddy.


    "If he can''t find the antidote in twenty days, he will die of exhaustion." Mr. Li reminded me.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned red and vowed to save the monkey, even if he fought for his life.


    Old man Chen is a man who has seen great storms. Although he is worried, he can control his emotions and comfort Dong Wenfeng in turn.


    The doctor was puzzled by everything in front of him. He didn''t understand why the patient who was in danger suddenly improved under some treatment. For a time, his eyes to Mr. Li were full of curiosity and worship.


    Before he asked, Mr. Li pushed the door and left. He had already told Dong Wenfeng that he had something to do in Kyoto and would go to Luochuan company to find him. Dong Wenfeng believed that he could find the location of the golden gate without Mr. Li, so he agreed.


    That is, shortly after Mr. Li left, Dong Wenfeng received a phone call. Unexpectedly, the owner of the Li family opened it in person and said he wanted to talk about business.


    Dong Wenfeng was very surprised. Since the last incident, the Li family had no time to avoid themselves. How could they come to the door? What''s going on?


    Just wanted to go, he saw Qingfeng on one side. He looked calm. Dong Wenfeng felt a little guilty.


    Originally, someone else''s Qingfeng came to take something and was not related to him, but he not only didn''t give it to others, but also implicated the other party for his own reasons. It''s really unkind.


    "I''m sorry, Qingfeng. Don''t worry. I''ll come back and go with you to get aloes wood. I''m Dong Wenfeng." Dong Wenfeng vowed.


    Qingfeng just nodded faintly and turned away. Now the monkey is stable and doesn''t need to be looked after.


    Old man Chen didn''t trust his grandson and insisted on staying. Dong Wenfeng called Lord Hu and immediately brought someone to protect his safety. Dong Wenfeng left at ease.


    When he arrived at Li''s house, no one greeted him at the door. Due to successive battles, Dong Wenfeng looked untidy and didn''t look like a person at the level of home owner, so that the doorkeepers showed disdain.


    "Stop, you can''t go in here. Mr. Dong will come later. Don''t get in the way here."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. He was Mr. Dong. How could he not let him in? He thought he could go in when he said his identity. Who knew that the other party''s attitude was more tough, and even began to abuse. The dirty language was very ugly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked completely gloomy. He felt that the Li family should have done it on purpose in order to make him lose face, so he didn''t intend to be polite.


    "If you stop me again, I''ll fight in!" Dong Wenfeng gave an ultimatum.


    The head security captain was arrogant. Just when he wanted to say a hard word, he felt a big fist in front of his eyes.


    Peng''s voice, a dull voice sounded. The nose bone of the security captain was broken and he was in a coma. The remaining five or six security guards rushed up together.


    First, he kicked one down. Dong Wenfeng immediately hooked a fist, hit a man somersault to the ground, his chin was broken, then opened his bow left and right, caught a man with a big mouth, and soon the other party became a pig''s head.


    The last one was frightened and trembled to beg for mercy. Dong Wenfeng kicked the latter side with a cushion step and directly kicked the latter out. It was like being hit by a car and knocked the door open, revealing Li mi sitting in the living room. Next to him, Li Wenxuan looked sinister.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Dong? What''s the matter? " Li mi seemed to have just found out. Looking at the people lying on the ground rolling, he looked surprised.


    Someone ran up and whispered. Li mi looked unhappy: "Mr. Dong, explain it? My Li family kindly invited you to be a guest. Why did you bully my security guard? Isn''t that rude? "


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. It was obviously intended to bully him.


    "When you framed me, why didn''t you expect to be polite and impolite? Would the Li family use such a dirty trick?"


    "You!"


    A sentence directly stabbed Li Mi''s pain point. This matter has always been that he thought he was derelict of duty and was ridiculed by others, and he was still a party, which made him unable to hang up in an instant.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be crazy. No matter how powerful you are today, you can''t escape my Li family!" Li Wenxuan stood up and drank with a fierce look.


    He is very sure now. There is an expert in the Li family. It is said that he can''t kill with a gun. He is very powerful in coming and going. He finally contacted him to deal with Dong Wenfeng.


    I thought that an expert would come out and directly beat Dong Wenfeng down, and then force him to show evidence, and even force him to hand over his property! Li Wenxuan was overjoyed that he could get everything from him.


    Especially Ren Ke''er, this is his goal! Li Wenxuan''s plan can''t be destroyed, whether it''s Dong Wenfeng or not, who will come and who will die!

 Chapter 195

    "Come out, elder! He is the trouble we asked you to solve! " Li Wenxuan looked at Dong Wenfeng happily, and even couldn''t help laughing, because he knew that Dong Wenfeng would be beaten on the ground like a dog the next moment.


    Li mi looked respectful, because he knew that this man was noble and could not be provoked by himself.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng was curious about who the "elder" was, a man, Shi Shiran, came out. As soon as they met, they were shocked: "how is it you?"


    The elder who appeared in front of us was Mr. Li, who had just separated. Seeing Dong Wenfeng, he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Mr. Dong, why are you here? What can I do for you? By the way, how did you know I was here? "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Mi and Li Wenxuan''s father and son. Mr. Li suddenly realized that he was busy getting rid of the relationship: "it has nothing to do with me!"


    "I just use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I don''t know it''s you, Mr. Dong. Well, I''ll refund the money and I''ll go now!"


    Li Mi and Li Wenxuan were stunned and their chins were falling to the ground. What''s going on? How can an expert in the world respect Dong Wenfeng? Shouldn''t you go up and take Dong Wenfeng down?


    Before they could figure it out, a bank card was thrown in their faces. Mr. Li coldly threw down a good word and turned around and left.


    "Hey... How do you..." Li mi got up and wanted to catch up, but Dong Wenfeng pushed him back.


    "Mr. Li, should we settle the old accounts now? Do you want the Li family to bear the charges of failing to frame and killing people? Or do you want to spend money to avoid disaster? "


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were like electricity, and he saw the two father and son trembling. After Mr. Li, they were at a loss.


    "If you want to get the evidence back, hand over the market in Kyoto. You know what I''m talking about. Only you and I occupy the most market in Kyoto. As long as you hand it over, I''ll give you the evidence immediately. How about it?" Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth to the lion.


    Li Mi''s face changed in an instant. She refused and laughed. If she handed over all the markets, the comprehensive strength of the Li family would immediately drop by four points!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel. I''ll see you in court. I''m sure the judge will like to see this evidence." Dong Wenfeng tried to leave, but Li mi stopped him.


    Li mi knows that it is not easy for the Li family to grow up to the present behemoth and offend many people. If it is not handled properly this time, I''m afraid it will be a catastrophe.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to break your wrists or break your jade." Dong Wenfeng''s words are full of bewitchment.


    Li Mi''s face changed more and more quickly, but Li Wenxuan stood up and drank loudly. There was a crazy look in his eyes. Since Dong Wenfeng was forced hard, he would be completely solved!


    People poured out from all directions. A dozen guns pointed at Dong Wenfeng. A proud smile expanded from the corners of Li Wenxuan''s mouth and finally turned into crazy laughter.


    "Hahaha, Dong Wenfeng, what else do you have to say now? Aren''t you great? I have thirteen guns at you now. What else can you do? Haven''t you been killed by me like a dog? Hahaha, I tell you, when you die, my Li family will rob your Luochuan company! And Ren Ke''er, hahaha, don''t you like me? I''m going to sleep with her this time! I have to find seventeen or eight men a hundred times! "


    Dong Wenfeng''s face has long turned blue. Although the current situation has threatened his life, he still doesn''t want to go. He wants to tear Li Wenxuan''s mouth!


    Kill him!


    Li Wenxuan''s face was ferocious and angry. Dong Wenfeng''s face changed greatly. His real Qi suddenly flowed through his body. There was only one way for him to survive, that is to hide in the sky!


    Although Dong Wenfeng is at the top of the Xuanji level and even surpasses the general prefecture level strongmen, it''s not sure whether he can hide from such a close shot!


    This is really a moment of life and death. At that moment, Dong Wenfeng feels that time seems to have solidified. The bullets coming out of the chamber are as slow as mosquitoes. The ferocity on Li Wenxuan''s face is clear. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes rotate wildly. Zhenqi makes his body hide and flash quickly, but the speed is always so slow.


    hurry up! Faster!


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes are about to stare out, and his veins burst. If he can''t hide, he will die!


    The desire for survival was magnified to the extreme, as if there was a barrier. The real Qi was several times faster, and the sense of time imprisonment immediately disappeared.


    Bang bang!


    The bullet finally hit, but Li Wenxuan''s elation solidified, because he found that Dong Wenfeng, who should have been shot to the ground, had disappeared.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Li Wenxuan suddenly looked up and found that a man on the chandelier jumped down. It was Dong Wenfeng who hid from the past.


    Kick Li Wenxuan down, then Dong Wenfeng pounced on the nearest gunman, hit the back of the other party''s head with a fist, then blocked several bullets flying with his body and threw the body over. Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to bully him!


    In just 30 seconds, there was no one standing at the scene except Dong Wenfeng. Everyone''s death was strange. Some heads were smashed into their stomachs, and some people had a hole in their temples, but everyone was killed with one blow.


    "You... You..."


    Li Wenxuan and Li mi have turned pale and confused. The living room has been dyed red with blood. The smell of blood is strong. Li Wenxuan can''t help it and vomites on the ground.


    "Devil! Devil! " Li mi lost his voice, and Dong Wenfeng just grinned, which made his fear more intense.


    "Now, we don''t need to talk about any cooperation. I want all the Li''s market!!" Dong Wenfeng undoubtedly opened his mouth and stared. Li mi immediately gave in and shivered through a series of contracts.


    After today, the influence of the Li family no longer exists. Instead, it is a larger organization, Luochuan group. As for Li Wenxuan, Dong Wenfeng did not let him go.


    "I remember what you said just now, but I know very well. Who is lying on the ground like a dog now?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were cold.


    Li Wenxuan trembled and his eyes were full of fear. He had collapsed. What happened in front of him had exceeded his imagination. Now he just wanted to escape from this place and away from this man!


    Dong Wenfeng gave him a pitiful look. He never killed the weak, but it doesn''t mean he won''t retaliate.


    Ah!


    A scream rang out, and Dong Wenfeng''s feet fell heavily between Li Wenxuan''s legs.


    "Hey, hey, destroy the crime tools!"

 Chapter 196

    Li Wenxuan had a runny nose and tears on his face. The yellow and colored liquid had already flowed all over the ground. His face was full of despair and grief. His life and roots had been abandoned by others. Now he even had a dead heart.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry. It''s dirty. I don''t hesitate to step on it!" Dong Wenfeng looked disgusted. Li Wenxuan felt his crotch like grasping a life-saving straw, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha, I''m fine! I''m all right! I''m still a man! "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Li Wenxuan with a mocking look on his face. He can''t afford to kill him now. He''s even too lazy to hurt him. It feels like facing an mole ant.


    "OK, it''s done. I''m very satisfied to be a guest of the Li family this time. Ha ha!" Dong Wenfeng laughed and walked away.


    Behind his back, Li Wenxuan was still happy, and Li mi was pale and paralyzed on the ground.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng directly lost half of the Li family''s life. The reason why he did not completely annex the Li family is because this is not Luochuan, this is Kyoto.


    The last time the Li family framed him, he noticed that there were people in the Li family in Kyoto. Therefore, in order to eradicate the root, Dong Wenfeng decided to leave the Li family to survive for some time.


    Dong Wenfeng never paid attention to the Li family, because from the first day when the Li family decided to fight Dong Wenfeng, it was doomed to the tragic fate of the Li family.


    After such a big thing happened in Kyoto, the Li family gathered the remaining forces and began to play a fat face. They urgently attracted their previous contacts. Perhaps they were too afraid of death, so that the Wang family smelled the wind.


    Wang Li was very puzzled at home. Last time Dong Wenfeng came to the Wang family and made a big noise, so that Wang Xu hasn''t calmed down yet. He also left a deep impression on Dong Wenfeng.


    "What happened to the Li family recently? How did they become so attentive and eager?" Wang Li touched his chin strangely.


    Wang Yu''s father said, "is something wrong with the Li family so that they have to rely on us?"


    Wang Li glanced at his younger brother. He was smart. If he hadn''t occupied the identity of the eldest son, I''m afraid it would be him now.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know the status of the Li family in Kyoto. Although our Wang family is not inferior to them, I really feel inferior in some aspects."


    Wang Yu''s father Wang Yi still insisted on his own point of view: "I don''t think so. Dong Wenfeng is a very powerful figure. Luochuan company has sufficient power. It can be said that it is the same as the sworn enemy in the market competition with the Li family. If Dong Wenfeng... Maybe the Li family will suffer!"


    Wang Li glanced at his brother and knew that his nephew Wang Yu had a good relationship with Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, he was really affectionate!


    "What do you mean, do you want me to cooperate with him? He is such a rude man that I will never cooperate with him! " Wang Li''s face sank. After that, he directly stood up and left, looking at Wang Yi with a dim face.


    For this eldest brother, Wang Yi is also particularly helpless. He is obviously old, but his temperament is not stable enough. Sometimes he can''t see the situation clearly, so he is definitely not a suitable choice for the owner of the house.


    If it''s OK in general, the head of a family is responsible for the fate of a family!


    "Oh, God bless my Wang family!" With a sigh, Wang Yi got up and left.


    After visiting the monkey, Dong Wenfeng found Mr. Li. At present, Mr. Li has no place to go, so he had to let Dong Wenfeng arrange a place.


    "Where is the golden gate and where is the mountain gate?"


    Mr. Li answered whatever he asked for fear of making Dong Wenfeng impatient. He met Dong Wenfeng at the Li family, but Mr. Li was very nervous for fear of provoking Dong Wenfeng.


    Now, he depends on Dong Wenfeng.


    "As long as you ask the sect behind you to negotiate directly, it is absolutely impossible for a small sect of the golden gate to refuse!" Mr. Li is full of confidence.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t listen to this, because although the divine thief sect is detached from the world, its disciples wither. He is the only disciple of the divine thief sect. What can I do?


    The old man is unreliable. I don''t know where the dog went when he came in. He ran away when he could use it, but it came out when he couldn''t use it.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything, Mr. Li was also anxious. When he wanted to say something, his face suddenly changed and he knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Hey? Lao Li, you talk well. You''re not so polite, are you? Kneeling down won''t solve the problem... "


    Mr. Li didn''t speak. He began to sweat on his forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye. The beads of sweat as big as beans fell. He seemed to be suffering a lot. His face turned red, gnashing his teeth, and his green tendons were exposed. It looked extremely frightening.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also saw something wrong and hurriedly went to check, but it was useless. Mr. Li soon fell to the ground. The whole person bent like cooked prawns, his whole body was full of Qi, and there seemed to be countless live earthworms surging under his skin.


    Lose your Qi!


    Dong Wenfeng put the vigorous Qi into Mr. Li''s body and finally relieved the other party. After nearly half an hour of input, Mr. Li''s symptoms disappeared until Dong Wenfeng''s face turned a little white.


    "Thank you... You... I''m much better..." Mr. Li is weak and his face is like gold paper.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    I don''t know what disease Mr. Li has committed. If he hadn''t broken through the prefecture level, I''m afraid it would be really not enough.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you? What, are you sick? Epilepsy? "


    Mr. Li suddenly had a weak wry smile on his face and explained the whole story clearly. Dong Wenfeng showed a clear look.


    "I didn''t expect this golden gate to have such a unique secret script? Madder, if I hadn''t been a practitioner, I wouldn''t have believed it. "


    The golden light sect does have some ways. Although its name is so imposing, it seems to be aboveboard. In fact, this sect is a sect that studies poisons. Even in the aspect of poisons, combined with the magical power of practice, it produces all kinds of strange things. Mr. Li is a good example.


    He was hit by something called Zimu soul chasing pill. He had to take antidotes every other time to relieve it, otherwise he would have severe abdominal pain, so that his true Qi would be affected.


    Mr. Li has deep cultivation and can stand it once or twice, but I''m afraid he will break his heart and soul, dissipate his true Qi and die the third time.


    "It seems that the golden gate should go as soon as possible." Dong Wenfeng touched his chin and said.


    He finally understood why Mr. Li was so attentive to himself.

 Chapter 197

    The monkey was poisoned and lying in the hospital bed. Mr. Li was almost killed by his mother''s soul chasing pill. Dong Wenfeng can''t go to the golden gate now.


    "I don''t know what strength the other party has. Is it better than the No. 10 independent shadow sect?" Dong Wenfeng murmured in his heart.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s intention to go to the golden gate, Mr. Li said everything he knew, including several elders of the golden gate and the cultivation of the leader.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that the leader of the highest cultivation of the golden light sect is only at the prefecture level and intermediate level, even worse than some elders of the independent shadow sect!


    Since the lone shadow sect has destroyed itself, do you still care about a golden gate?


    Dong Wenfeng was determined. With a wave of his hand, he was ready to go to the golden gate!


    Under the leadership of Mr. Li, he drove for two hours and finally arrived at the foot of Jinguang mountain. According to Mr. Li, although the cultivation of Jinguang gate is mediocre, the mountain gate is hidden and ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed secretly, probably afraid of seeking revenge.


    It really made him guess. The golden gate has a large number of people, mixed good and bad, arrogant and domineering, and offended many people. If it weren''t for this mountain gate, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by others. I don''t know how many times.


    "It''s me, I''m back!"


    Mr. Li pretended that he couldn''t make it. He went back to the mountain gate to ask for an antidote and tied Dong Wenfeng up. In fact, this was to deceive the people guarding the mountain gate and get in.


    "Hey, isn''t this the third elder? Why did you come back, young Lord, but he said, "you will cut you thousands of times when you come back!" A joking opening.


    The Mountain Gate of the golden light gate does have several brushes. If it weren''t for the two people guarding the mountain gate, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t know that the mountain gate was here.


    "I''ve caught the culprit. Let me in quickly. The young Lord will certainly forgive me!" Mr. Li shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng was secretly guessing the hidden principle of the mountain gate at this time. He didn''t think of it when he wanted to break his head. He could only secretly feel that the golden light gate was also accomplished in array.


    "This little thing is no respect. I can''t hold it. You should know the pain of the son mother soul chasing pill!" Mr. Li increased his voice and threw away the prepared rules. It is a natural and local treasure bought in advance, which can slightly increase the true Qi.


    The doorman finally hesitated, slightly discussed it, and let Mr. Li in.


    As soon as he opened the mountain gate, Dong Wenfeng had a better understanding. It was originally a cliff, but it burst open from it. The two men came out. They were dressed as if they were sect standard clothes, which was extremely gorgeous and boastful.


    "Then I wish the elder good luck. My brothers accepted this gift!" Mr. Li turned a deaf ear to the wicked smile of the man walking in front.


    Because he knew that these people would not live long. When the sect behind Dong Wenfeng called, he directly killed the golden gate. As for the ridicule of these little shrimps? Hehe, don''t care at all!


    Just when the two janitors were proud, suddenly one of them opened his eyes violently, his veins burst, and his mouth made a clucking sound. A pair of iron hands had been firmly locked on his throat.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were cold. He had already broken the rope and burst up. At this time, he directly crushed his neck with one force, and then one dodged to kill the other.


    He killed one second. Before the rest reacted, he saw Dong Wenfeng running towards him with a cold face. He hurriedly started the signal and wanted to ask for help. He was fast, but Dong Wenfeng was faster.


    Dong Wenfeng threw the man up like a sledgehammer with a flying kick directly. His chest had shrunk and he couldn''t live.


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng dispersed his anger and said something at will.


    Mr. Li looked dignified and trembled: "I can''t go, they have reported!"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand. He killed everyone. How can he report it? What do you report?


    Later, Dong Wenfeng knew that the golden light goalkeeper''s alarm was planted on the souls of the two people. As long as there was an accident between the two people, the alarm would be triggered directly!


    "What now?" Dong Wenfeng knew that he had frightened the snake, and his tone was slightly apologetic.


    Mr. Li looked dignified and asked Dong Wenfeng to inform the school and send someone directly, otherwise I''m afraid it''s too dangerous.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng scratched his head. What kind of school? He''s the only one who came to the golden gate today!


    Hearing the news, Mr. Li''s weak face became even more ugly. He almost thought that Dong Wenfeng was joking. Did he come to a sect alone to discuss the story? Isn''t this death?


    While talking, the golden light gate reacted. A group of people came. They were all holding submachine guns. If everyone didn''t smell real Qi, Dong Wenfeng almost thought he had come to the robber''s territory.


    "Hey, isn''t this elder Li Tiezhu? Why are you back? " The head of a person with triangular eyes, shaved a big bald head, looks bad to provoke, probably at the intermediate level of Xuan level.


    Mr. Li suddenly showed an embarrassed expression. The reason why he didn''t tell Dong Wenfeng''s real name is that Li Tiezhu''s name is too ugly. How can he call such a name because he is also a practitioner at the prefecture level?


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, Captain Jin. These two people are disrespectful to me. Let me kill them at random. You go down and I''ll go to the young Lord to clarify some things!" Li Tiezhu reluctantly smiled.


    But obviously, Captain Jin didn''t believe Li Tiezhu''s nonsense at all. A mocking look appeared on his face. He took a few steps back and said, "elder Li, you don''t have to struggle. The young Lord has ordered you to kill you directly and die!"


    Immediately, the gunmen fired directly, and the sound of bullets roaring was heard all the time, shrouding Dong Wenfeng and Li Tiezhu.


    At this time, Li Tiezhu''s face can only be described as deathly gray. He is not good at fighting and is good at concealed weapons. At this time, he lacks real Qi and can hardly escape. He is about to be beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    Captain Jin smiled grimly on his face and looked forward to the scene of two people''s rotten meat on the ground, but found that after the dust aroused by the bullet dispersed, the place was empty!


    Strange! Where''s the man?


    The monk of Captain Jin''s second brother-in-law was puzzled, "are you looking for me?", Suddenly, he heard a cold voice in his ear, which made him tremble.


    Before he did anything, a pair of iron hands had covered his throat, and his great strength was ignored. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a thump, and the beads of sweat as big as beans rolled down from his bald head: "hero, spare your life."


    Behind his back, Dong Wenfeng showed an indifferent face. Li Tiezhu sat on the ground and looked at Dong Wenfeng, still in shock.


    What kind of body method is this? So fast?

 Chapter 198

    At the critical moment, it was the peerless body method taught by the old man to Dong Wenfeng that played a role. Under the urging of true Qi, he almost hid in the past.


    Dong Wenfeng knew the truth of catching the thief and the king first. He simply didn''t escape. He directly killed captain Jin.


    "What''s your move? Why is it so powerful? " Li Tiezhu didn''t come back for a long time.


    After glancing at captain Jin''s bald head, Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I''m called catching the bastard with one hand!"


    Captain Jin looked ugly and scolded in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he smiled all over his face, because this man''s skill is so powerful that he hasn''t seen such a powerful skill even on the leader.


    "I''m here for nothing else. I just want an antidote. As long as you do things well for me, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Captain Jin''s face is bitter. Who doesn''t want the antidote? If the antidote is so easy to get, you don''t have to bear the pain of each attack!


    "Hero, I really can''t get the antidote. If you put you in, you can''t win. If you can''t get the antidote, we will die!" Captain Kim looked sad.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about the thirty-seven and twenty-one. His true Qi was running slightly, which frightened captain Jin into a cold sweat: "if you don''t bring me in, you''ll die now!"


    Under the shadow of death, Captain Jin immediately chose to live first. Then he took Dong Wenfeng into the mountain gate. Dong Wenfeng was not stupid. He repeated his old skill, created the illusion that he was caught by Captain Jin, and went straight to the courtyard where the young master was located.


    Through camouflage, Dong Wenfeng and his party successfully mixed in. According to Dong Wenfeng''s observation, there are at least 100 people in the golden gate.


    This makes Dong Wenfeng secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, the golden gate can not be underestimated. There are so many practitioners, which is a powerful resource.


    Since entering the courtyard of the young master, Li Tiezhu''s face was very ugly. Dong Wenfeng gave him a look, which made him a little relieved. Where is Dong Wenfeng''s strength.


    "Young Lord, we caught elder Li alive and brought this man!" Captain Kim knelt on the ground.


    After a while, the door with modern style was pushed open, and a man came out, followed by two women. Their clothes were half untied, crisp and chest half exposed. It seemed that they were adjusting and feeling just now.


    "Huh? It''s you? " The little Lord sent out a strong hatred in his eyes and gnashed his teeth.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. He didn''t have the consciousness of prisoners at all. Instead, he looked around: "young Lord, you have a good life. The beauty is in your arms. Is your injury well?"


    The pupil of the little master contracted violently, as if he thought of something. The anger on his face completely burst out: "I see what tricks you can play!"


    He said he was going to catch Dong Wenfeng. He believed that he was not outside, but in his base camp. Dong Wenfeng naturally couldn''t do anything to himself. He wanted to return all the insults he had received under Dong Wenfeng that day!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, motioned to the young master to be calm and not to be impatient, and said his intention. He not only said that he wanted the golden gate to cooperate to unlock the monkey''s poison, but also said that he hoped the young master would unlock the poison on Li Tiezhu.


    The young Lord laughed and looked at them sarcastically. His attitude was very clear.


    "You are too naive. Before I go to catch you, you should have brought it to the door yourself. That''s good, lest I go to you. Tell you, don''t dream. I won''t give you the antidote. Even the Chen family, I''ll kill them!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled without anger. He knew that the other party would not cooperate. The reason why he asked was to make the other party lower his vigilance and improve his chances of success.


    When the other party is complacent, it is the time to do it yourself!


    Without saying anything, the young master was bumped into the house by Dong Wenfeng. Li Tiezhu was not vague. He immediately controlled captain Jin and prevented the other party from resisting. The situation was reversed in an instant.


    "You all come in!" Dong Wenfeng shouted in the room.


    Li Tiezhu took captain Jin in, and then a group of his men were driven in. The cultivation of these people was low. They were dazed by Li Tiezhu''s casual use of some means, and commanded captain Jin to tie them up.


    At this time, the young Lord was staring at Dong Wenfeng with red eyes. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be so bold and dare to fight himself. Isn''t he afraid he can''t get out?


    "Thanks to captain Jin, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to get in. Your mountain gate is really mysterious!" Dong Wenfeng''s words successfully transferred the hatred of the little Lord.


    Captain Jin, with a sad face, secretly scolded Dong Wenfeng for stepping down to kill the donkey.


    "I have no malice. As long as you hand over the antidote and send us down the mountain, I will never do anything to you." Dong Wenfeng advised each other.


    The little Lord only sneers. If someone swaggers in his own territory, completes his goal and leaves, where will he put his face?


    "Elder Li, are you really going to be stubborn? If I hadn''t taken you in by the golden gate, where would you be now? "


    Not to mention the good, Li Tiezhu''s face showed a look of indignation, burst out all the resentment of being bullied for many years, and scolded the little Lord for a dog''s blood.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the young leader Tieqing''s face and tutted. It seems that this guy has done a lot of immoral things.


    The little Lord was scolded and couldn''t return his mouth. His eyes turned and he thought: "do you want an antidote? I can give you your antidote, but you must kill Li Tiezhu, otherwise I won''t give you the antidote anyway! "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned when he said this. Will this guy still use a counter plan?


    After taking a look at Li Tiezhu, who was a little uneasy, Dong Wenfeng turned back and gave the little Lord a loud slap: "then I tell you, if you want to live, hand over the antidote, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    The little Lord lost his mind angrily and struggled to stand up. He didn''t know what concealed weapon he was equipped with. Flying needles were shot out of his chest. They were as thin as sweat and hair.


    Although Dong Wenfeng had been on guard for a long time, he didn''t expect that the concealed weapon would be shot out at this angle. In a hurry, he grabbed one of the women as a shield. Then he hid. When the young master didn''t react, he grabbed his arm directly. He heard a bang and forcibly abandoned one of the young master''s arms.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t let the little Lord make a sound, but he didn''t take into account the woman who fell to the ground and was hit by a concealed weapon. At this time, the woman was frantically scratching the place where she hit. Soon she was bleeding and miserable.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh


    Then, Dong Wenfeng''s face changed, because the woman began to fester rapidly from her chest and department, just like a snowman pouring hot water. The black blood flowed on the ground, and soon saw Bai Sensen''s skeleton!

 Chapter 199

    In one minute, such a big living man turned into a thick white bone, with a smell of blood and disgusting.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a while. He didn''t know how many he had seen on the battlefield, but it was the first time he had seen such a miserable person die.


    "Your woman, you don''t care at all?" Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    The young master glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely. The death of a woman was as insignificant as stepping on an ant.


    Dong Wenfeng felt disgust in his heart. The man in front of him was really cruel and cruel. It seems that extreme measures must be taken this time.


    "I don''t have the antidote. Even if you kill me, there won''t be any antidote!" Even if one arm is wasted, the little Lord still has a tough attitude.


    Dong Wenfeng was slightly surprised. Originally, he thought this guy was a greedy and afraid of death. Unexpectedly, he had a bit of backbone.


    "The people of the golden gate are cruel and cruel. As a young master, they have been exposed to poisons and poisons since they were ten years old. They use people and bodies to experiment with drugs. I don''t know how many cruel pictures they have seen. They are cruel to others and themselves!" Li Tiezhu made a noise.


    Dong Wenfeng was slightly aware that the little Lord''s eyes were more and more unlike people, full of the light of wild animals.


    "Are you really not afraid of me killing you?" Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly. Some people are not afraid of death, but he has not been properly threatened.


    "Kill me and I won''t let you succeed!"


    The answer was not what Dong Wenfeng expected. Dong Wenfeng nodded slightly, not angry, but smiled coldly: "what if I waste your third leg?"


    As soon as he said this, the little Lord''s face became ugly with the naked eye. That''s what he was most afraid of.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. Thanks to Li Tiezhu, he told him something. Otherwise, he really couldn''t cure this guy.


    The little Lord was different from people since childhood. He was a eunuch, small and short, and could not stand up. Therefore, he had a strong desire for women. With the help of cultivation, he worked hard to transplant a foreigner''s gadget to himself. From then on, he had to play with several women every day.


    Dong Wenfeng said he was going to waste his life!


    No! No!


    As Dong Wenfeng approached, the little Lord cried out in despair. Just as Dong Wenfeng''s feet were about to kick up, the little Lord finally knelt down with a puff: "I give it, I give it all!"


    Dong and Li looked at each other and smiled.


    With the help of Li Tiezhu, he quickly solved the antidote needed by the monkey, but he encountered obstacles when he solved the poison on Li Tiezhu.


    "I really don''t know the formula of the antidote. Only my father knows!" The little Lord explained with a bitter face.


    Li Tiezhu naturally didn''t believe it. He grabbed the former master, slapped several big mouths and hit the swollen old Gao.


    After interrogation for a long time, Dong Wenfeng persuaded Li Tiezhu, who was panting, to fight again, but he would kill the young Lord!


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know, but don''t worry. If I promise to help you, I will help you!"


    After listening to this, Li Tiezhu felt relieved and stopped talking, but he saw Dong Wenfeng squatting down beside the little Lord.


    "I don''t care. You must find a way to untie the antidote, or you can''t keep the two or two meat under your crotch!"


    As soon as the young Lord heard this, he looked subdued, but he was helpless. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. It seems that there is really no way. He even opened his mouth in a consultative tone: "or you let me go, I''ll go to my father and let him give you the antidote. I really don''t have an antidote!"


    Dong Wenfeng stared at him with an idiot''s eyes, and the little Lord lowered his head. This idea is really stupid and explosive, which can explain that he really has no way.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is helpless. Do you really want to capture the leader and force him to ask for the antidote?


    But this is too dangerous. Although the ranking of the golden gate is far inferior to that of the single shadow sect, their sect seems to have a lot of arms. If they play together, I''m afraid the prefecture level will not last long.


    After all, if you are not born, you are mortal after all!


    "Well, first give me the antidote for these times, or I''m afraid I can''t hold on to the next time!" Li Tiezhu said dimly. It seems that he has little hope of getting a permanent antidote.


    The little master nodded and took out an antidote enough to last for half a year. Li Tiezhu ate one on the spot and meditated in situ. His fatigue finally recovered.


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief and gave the little Lord a cold look: "send us out!"


    As soon as the young Lord nodded, the alarm sounded crazily, and a thick voice spread all over the golden gate.


    "An outsider has sneaked in! Let the security team go out and be vigilant! "


    Dong Wenfeng looked cold. What''s going on? Did the little Lord report quietly? In his eyes, he couldn''t help but have some killing intention, but he saw the little Lord shaking his head again and again, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Li Tiezhu came up and gave a sign in his eyes. Dong Wenfeng glanced at captain Jin next to him and found that the other party looked erratic. He immediately understood everything. The other party should have any reporting device on him, so that he now reported secretly.


    Seeing the doubt on himself, Captain Jin looked more and more flustered. As soon as his eyes turned, he bumped into the door and wanted to escape!


    Dong Wenfeng had already been prepared. With a cold hum, he came first. The other party bumped into his chest, raised his head and saw Dong Wenfeng''s iceberg eyes.


    "Aren''t you trying to die?"


    Captain Jin was desperate. A strong hatred flashed from the bottom of his eyes and issued a sad cry, which directly attracted the attention of the outside world. More than a dozen breath were coming here.


    He snapped and broke his neck. An angry look appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s face: "it seems that we have to kill him this time!"


    Then the knife in his hand flashed, and the unknown dagger sent by the old man appeared to kill him.


    However, Li Tiezhu came up to hold Dong Wenfeng and motioned to be calm. He didn''t trust Dong Wenfeng''s strength. Although Dong Wenfeng was very powerful, there were three prefecture level practitioners in the Golden Gate in addition to him. What''s more, he would suffer losses in other people''s base camp!


    "I know you will escape through a secret way. Take us! Or I''ll kill you now! " Li Tiezhu said to the young master, who hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Bang bang!


    The door was knocked wildly, and the thick voice said "offended the little Lord." The door was kicked off by him, and then a group of people rushed in.


    "Yes, the young Lord was taken away by them!"


    After taking a look at the messy house, the owner of the thick voice looked gloomy. It''s no problem to die a few people, but the young master lost it. It''s a big thing!

 Chapter 200

    At this time, Dong Wenfeng and his party were walking in the secret road. It seemed that the Golden Gate knew that it was sinful. Not only the mountain gate was built very steep, but also the secret road when they fled was ready.


    "The way out is ahead. I have to go back quickly, otherwise they can''t find it. I must strengthen the search!" The little Lord stopped.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at him. This guy is also smart. He''s afraid he''ll give up his temper and kill a donkey. Now he''s here to prove his value.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s coldness, the young master was a little confused and hurriedly pulled Li Tiezhu: "if you kill me, it will be more difficult to get the antidote next time. I know you will come for the second time!"


    In a word, Li Tiezhu''s heart was mentioned. He winked at Dong Wenfeng and prayed in his eyes.


    "Oh, boy, you''re lucky. Go away!" Dong Wenfeng kicked him and stumbled.


    The young master ran away, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to delay any more. They went straight ahead and got the antidote to cure the monkey. Dong Wenfeng is like an arrow to return home now.


    What the little Lord said was true. There was a faint light ahead. It should be the exit. When Dong Wenfeng wanted to drill in, he suddenly felt a tremor under his feet, and then collapsed under his feet! Lost a foothold and fell directly!


    I don''t know how long it took Dong Wenfeng to wake up and turn around. His head was dizzy and his joints were aching. He slowed down for a while. Dong Wenfeng scolded fiercely, and even caught the boy''s way!


    At present, I don''t know which cave I fell into. The black cloth is in the middle of winter. If Dong Wenfeng wasn''t a practitioner and his eyesight is far beyond ordinary people, plus the skill of the divine thief door has the ability to strengthen his eyesight, I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng''s eyes would be black.


    He stood up and moved his body. Dong Wenfeng looked up to find the entrance where he fell. He felt sore all over. It must be a great distance from the place where he fell to his current position!


    "Darling, fortunately it''s not a straight line. Otherwise, even if I was born with cultivation, I''m afraid it''s also a puddle of mud!" Dong Wenfeng has lingering palpitations.


    It was estimated that it didn''t fall down in a straight line, but glided for a long distance and experienced many collisions, so that Dong Wenfeng''s body protection Qi was directly scattered, and then fainted. It seems that it is difficult to implement the idea of where to come from and where to go back.


    After figuring this out, Dong Wenfeng plans to find Li Tiezhu first, not to mention the safety of the group. The main reason is that Li Tiezhu is from the golden gate after all. He should be more familiar with the terrain than himself. With him, the probability of escaping becomes great!


    But after several rounds, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find half a human hair except himself.


    Click.


    It seems that he stepped on something. Dong Wenfeng subconsciously looked down and found that it was a human bone.


    After a moment of hesitation, Dong Wenfeng squatted down to check and found that the white bone had been for at least a hundred years. The residual clothes were obviously not from this era, but the cause of death surprised Dong Wenfeng slightly.


    In addition to the obvious fracture and fall, the fatal injury seems to be the bite marks of large cats!


    "There are cats here?" Dong Wenfeng looked more and more frightened. The white bone left deep tooth marks and scratch marks in many places, which can prove that the beast that killed him is definitely a large beast!


    I''m afraid ordinary people would tremble with fear, but when he came to Dong Wenfeng, he was not surprised but happy.


    Since there are animals, it means there is an exit, it means you can escape!


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to stay in this place where birds don''t shit for a lifetime!


    After looking around, Dong Wenfeng found that this place is completely natural and there seems to be no man-made development. When he met the white bone just now, Dong Wenfeng acquiesced that he was the same unlucky guy as himself. He didn''t know that he leaked in from that place.


    But obviously, the man is not as lucky as himself. He is a practitioner.


    What makes Dong Wenfeng happy is that he is not unarmed. The unknown dagger and some things he carries in his arms are well stored, especially the antidote. It makes him feel a little at ease. At last, he has not been busy in vain.


    He walked carefully against the wall with a dagger. He walked about two miles, but he didn''t touch any living creatures, which made Dong Wenfeng a little upset.


    "Madder, why is there nothing?" Dong Wenfeng scolded impatiently, but he inadvertently saw something in his eyes. He ran over and saw that it was an insect egg.


    It''s as big as a basketball. It''s an insect egg because there''s a dead insect in it. It looks like it failed to hatch.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little dignified. It seems that this place is much more mysterious than he thought. This larva is obviously not ordinary.


    "The golden gate is good at borrowing foreign objects, concealed weapons, firearms and poisons. Is it difficult to keep poisons?" Such speculation is reasonable, but Dong Wenfeng vaguely feels that things are not so simple.


    He walked carefully for a long time, about three kilometers. He didn''t have anything except the bones he occasionally saw. He walked two miles with patience, and there were seven or eight forks in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng is stupid. There are eight branches. Which one should I take?


    If you choose the wrong one, I''m afraid you''ll have to come back, and who knows how long it is?


    This is not the most terrible thing. What''s more terrible is that there is a fork in it. If you take a wrong step, I''m afraid it''s far from the exit!


    When Dong Wenfeng was at a loss, he suddenly felt that the middle finger of his right hand was hot, which made him show his teeth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The ring on the middle finger of his right hand was bought by Dong Wenfeng. At that time, Dong Wenfeng spent hundreds of thousands to buy an ordinary ring in order to make friends with others. After that, there was really no special change in the ring. Why is it suddenly hot now?


    "Is this a treasure? I found the treasure? " Dong Wenfeng made a bold guess.


    At this time, the dark ring was shining slightly in the dark. Dong Wenfeng widened his eyes and found that there were dense traces on the ring. After looking at it for a long time, he found that it was a mantra!


    "Madder, this is a magic weapon!" Dong Wenfeng scolded excitedly.


    Although the above mantra can''t be understood, Dong Wenfeng knows that it is the text used by practitioners to cultivate things, which can play various wonderful roles. Like the monkey''s knife before, there are similar mantra on it, but it''s too simple!


    "I found the treasure, I found the treasure!" Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    In the dark, a pair of big, big copper bell eyes looked at the scene indifferently, and the killing opportunity gradually emerged.

 Chapter 201

    Dong Wenfeng, who was immersed in joy, suddenly turned to one side and felt a strong hurricane coming from behind.


    Hey, Dong Wenfeng rolled around and dodged. When he looked at it, he saw clearly what attacked him. He was a beautiful tiger!


    "Madder, sure enough, there are big cats, and there must be more than one!"


    The discovery of the skeleton has a history of 100 years before today. No cat can live that long, so Dong Wenfeng concluded that tigers have bred here.


    The real Qi flows slowly, the strong breath rises, and Dong Wenfeng is eager to try.


    Since the tiger can breed here, it means that a circular food chain has been formed here. In other words, the tiger knows the exit!


    The tiger bared his teeth. There was no doubt that the momentum of the king of beasts was leaking. He arched his back and lunged forward. His huge body of about 500 kilograms pressed against Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng is not afraid at all. If he meets a top predator such as a tiger before his practice, he has to give up everything. But now, it''s not what it used to be.


    After practicing and reaching the prefecture level, Dong Wenfeng''s physique has long exceeded that of any animal from normal evolution. It can be said that practice is the evolution of a powerful individual!


    Hiss! Ouch!


    An angry tiger cry rang through the room. Dong Wenfeng left a trace on him with a sharp dagger, but Dong Wenfeng frowned and was not satisfied.


    "Why is this tiger a little strange? A normal tiger skin cannot be tough enough! ", You know, although the nameless dagger has no other special functions, its sharpness and cutting iron like mud are definitely not empty words!


    Dong Wenfeng thought that a dagger could make the other party lose combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, it just hurt the other party and the other party was not greatly affected.


    Taking advantage of the tiger''s fear that he did not dare to come forward, Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. He made an amazing discovery!


    This tiger may not be a tiger at all, because it looks more like a super large cat!


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked. "Is this a cat?" Such an idea made him feel absurd.


    With a cry, the tiger, or the strange cat, rushed over again. The small dagger was like a dog''s teeth. Dong Wenfeng was quick in eyes and hands, turned sideways, and then the dagger was scratched on the other party''s side. With the help of inertia, he directly scratched a long scar!


    This time Dong Wenfeng was very confident. He used a lot of real Qi to urge him. He could definitely make the strange cat lose its combat effectiveness!


    Sure enough, the strange cat let out a few violent screams, but it seemed that it was obvious that it was retreating. It shook a few moves and turned and ran away.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly followed up. What he wanted was for the strange cat to escape, because only in this way can he find the exit!


    The speed of the strange cat is really fast, so that Dong Wenfeng must use 100% of his strength to keep up without losing it.


    But after walking around a corner, Dong Wenfeng was silly. The strange cats took off and fell, climbed up the cliff close to 90 degrees, turned back and went into one of the holes and disappeared.


    "How did this special and large get in?" Although Dong Wenfeng could climb up, the hole made him hesitate.


    If the strange cat blocks up there to attack, the human body is definitely not as flexible as this strange cat. Even if it is as strong as Dong Wenfeng, the speed and flexibility are also short compared with the strange cat.


    After his face changed for a while, Dong Wenfeng shouted and scolded. He simply spelled and took a few steps. With the help of genuine Qi, he climbed to the hole dangerously.


    The human body is indeed backward in some aspects. It doesn''t have claws like cats. If it weren''t for the dagger in its hand as a support, I''m afraid it would take some trouble to climb up.


    "It''s good and coquettish in this hole. What''s the strange smell?" After a few sniffs, Dong Wenfeng looked strange.


    Although it was a little disgusting, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t care much. As soon as he lowered his head, he drilled in. The space in the hole was not as narrow as expected, which made Dong Wenfeng relax slightly. However, the dagger was still ready to go. If he was attacked here, his strength would have to be limited by at least 50% or 60%.


    After crawling for a long time, the trace of the strange cat had long disappeared. Dong Wenfeng finally got out, but he was disappointed, because it was obvious that he was still trapped in the cave, but came from one cave to another.


    Oh


    Dong Wenfeng saw the strange cat lying on a high platform licking and licking the wound. When he saw Dong Wenfeng, he constantly bared his teeth to show his threat.


    "This seems to be a place for reclamation..." Dong Wenfeng looked around regardless of the strange cat.


    The cave is not very large, but it is obviously very regular. Even in some places, there are simple carvings and clean colors that do not fall off. Looking at the carvings, Dong Wenfeng was surprised to find that this is a story.


    It seems to tell a story about a man who should be a practitioner. He doesn''t know what year and month, but it''s certain that in feudal society, the characters on it are carved in ancient and simple clothes.


    The man was surrounded by tigers and wolves, and mosquitoes and poisons were flying in the sky. It seemed that the man could control them. The carving was intermittent. Dong Wenfeng took some time to understand. The last carving was that the man died, and then the body was put in a coffin and buried in the cave.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng looked at the strange cat as if he remembered something. Then he turned his head to the carving and blurted out, "this strange cat is the tiger?"


    After repeated comparison, Dong Wenfeng can basically determine that the tiger around the man on the carving is the strange cat, but it is old and difficult to identify.


    After observing the surrounding environment, it seems that there is only the trace of the activity of this strange cat. A conjecture appears in my mind: "this strange cat may be this one from the beginning to the end. It doesn''t breed at all. Even the skeleton a hundred years ago is its masterpiece!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked dignified. You know, since this strange cat has lived for hundreds of years, it shows that it is definitely not simple. It may be a big demon above birth!


    Then Dong Wenfeng laughed at himself. If he were a congenital demon, he would have been torn to pieces. Would he still stand here alive?


    The carving shows that the owner of the strange cat is at least more than congenital cultivation. The old man also said that cultivation is congenital!


    The owner of the strange cat was obviously dead, and the strange cat lived for at least hundreds of years. During this period, its aura was weak, and it had no blood food. Naturally, it was not surprising that its strength decreased to this point.

 Chapter 202

    Knowing the origin of the strange cat, Dong Wenfeng''s vigilance increased greatly.


    Although hundreds of years have passed, times have changed, and even the aura has weakened, we can''t take it lightly. If this strange cat has any housekeeping skills, isn''t it capsizing in the gutter?


    "This should be the tomb, right? I just don''t know where the owner of the strange cat is buried. " Combined with carving, it can be inferred obviously.


    Unable to get out for a while, coupled with his curiosity about the strange cat owner''s ability to control wild animals, Dong Wenfeng wandered around here to see the true face of the strange cat owner.


    After wandering for a long time, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes stopped on the platform where the strange cat was located, and the latter showed his teeth.


    "Good cat, make room for my brother and let me see if that guy''s coffin is here."


    The strange cat bared its teeth and arched its back. It looked even more angry. Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Can this guy understand people''s words?


    "I''m Dong Wenfeng. I entered here by mistake and wanted to go out. As long as you can take me out, I won''t move the elder''s coffin."


    Dong Wenfeng stared and looked at the humanized helplessness flashed in the strange cat''s big eyes. Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized and secretly scolded himself for being stupid: "if the strange cat could go out, it wouldn''t be reduced to this, even blood food can''t be obtained."


    "Then offend!" Dong Wenfeng was so angry that he threw a tiger at him directly. The big cat was very agile, but he didn''t dodge in the face of Dong Wenfeng. It seemed that he wanted to guard his master''s Mausoleum with death.


    However, although it was loyal, it was still blocked by Dong Wenfeng''s true Qi. It threw down the platform with a puff and remained motionless for at least ten minutes.


    Dong Wenfeng unscrupulously looked for it on the high platform. Only then did he find that there was a cave hidden in the shadow. He walked in two steps and broke into his eyes with a huge stone coffin.


    "I''m a beast immortal. I live 356 years old... I control all animals... Run wild... Now there''s a royal beast in the coffin, which will be left for future generations to preach my orthodoxy." On the wall, there are deeply ancient and simple words engraved.


    "I see. In this way, I can still get a formula to resist animals?" Dong Wenfeng looked happy and walked around the coffin for several times.


    In the practice world, it is very common to leave his own orthodoxy to future generations, so as not to cut off the orthodoxy. The loss of inheritance is very common. Dong Wenfeng understands that he has encountered the inheritance of others.


    After making up his mind, Dong Wenfeng began to push the coffin. At this time, the strange cat roared violently, as if to stop Dong Wenfeng.


    The latter disapproved and pushed the heavy lid of the coffin to the ground with a roar.


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his neck and looked at it. A man with a dignified face and rough appearance lay inside, dressed in ancient clothes. In addition, he had nothing else.


    "Offend, master."


    I don''t know what the real beast is. Hundreds of years have passed. The bones are not rotten and lifelike. It''s amazing.


    After looking for a while, Dong Wenfeng finally found the formula of animal control. After reciting it silently, he began to analyze and deliberate gradually.


    At the same time, the strange cat''s roar became more and more intense, as if it contained great pain. Dong Wenfeng frowned and interrupted his meditation.


    "Why is this strange cat so restless? Taking advantage of its weakness, it simply uses the Royal beast to subdue it!"


    Dong Wenfeng made up his mind, covered the coffin and jumped off the platform. The strange cat roared even more when he saw Dong Wenfeng coming, and almost broke through the real Qi blockade several times.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed "how powerful" and began to run. It was just the Royal beast decision. With the blessing of true Qi, the strange cat gradually settled down.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s full attention, he didn''t notice that the black ring on his right finger began to glow again


    "In my will... Accept!"


    Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes in vain, and the essence and light burst. A wonderful force rushed out from the center of his eyebrows and went straight to the strange cat. The strange cat''s eyes suddenly became dull.


    Dong Wenfeng entered the strange cat''s sea of knowledge with the help of the power of the Dharma formula, and then took it in. Things went very smoothly, but just before the completion, a strange consciousness suddenly appeared in the strange cat''s sea of knowledge, and climbed rapidly along the connection established between the strange cat and Dong Wenfeng, to invade Dong Wenfeng''s mind!


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed greatly. Almost instantly, most of his body lost control. Finally, he had to retreat to the sea.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be stubborn. Can you resist me?" Knowing the sea, a Taoist in black looked up and laughed.


    Dong Wenfeng was angry: "are you not a real beast?"


    The Taoist in black was noncommittal and sarcastic. It seemed that he was determined to tell the truth like Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was secretly annoyed. It was not that he was too stupid, but that the enemy was too cunning.


    It turns out that there are real beasts lying in the coffin. Yes, but what remains is not the real beasts, but the Taoist in black.


    The Taoist in black and the beast immortal were mortal enemies, so that they fought and died together. However, the Taoist in black''s skill was strange. At the last moment, a trace of residual soul was retained on the strange cat.


    Originally, I wanted to run out, devour blood food, and then practice. Unexpectedly, the Royal beast of the beast immortal was so powerful that it bound the Taoist in black, let alone go out.


    Angry, the Taoist in black picked up the inheritance of the beast immortal and began to write an article. He planned to seize and give up an unlucky egg at the critical moment and regain a new life.


    Moreover, with the passage of years, the soul of the Taoist in black gradually became silent, so that it was suppressed by the strange cat. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t practiced the beast control, he wouldn''t have awakened the Taoist in black.


    And Dong Wenfeng is obviously the unlucky guy. I''m afraid not only Dong Wenfeng, but also the real beast didn''t think that after his death, he was so used by his former enemies.


    "Madder..." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t say a word. He was at the primary level of the prefecture level. His knowledge of the sea was still weak, let alone resist and give up.


    The Taoist in black was very proud. He stretched lazily, turned into black fog, and eroded away from Dong Wenfeng. Where he passed, the sea gradually turned from white to black. When all the color changed, the Taoist in black was reborn!


    Dong Wenfeng clings to the last glimmer of Qingming, like a boat in the sea, which may capsize at any time. Just when Dong Wenfeng is about to fail to hold on, a heat and flow flows from somewhere in his body and straight into the sea.


    "What is this? Oh, my God! Beasts! You''re not dead! "


    Knowing the sea, the Taoist in black''s voice of surprise and anger rang, and Dong Wenfeng felt his spirit.

 Chapter 203

    In an instant, the black fog that had spread all over the sea rushed in fearlessly. Where it passed, the black fog retreated and melted as quickly as snow meets hot water.


    In a few seconds, the black fog that occupied most of the sea dissipated 90%. Dong Wenfeng also cheered up again and helped the red heat and flow eliminate the black fog together. In the twinkling of an eye, the situation was reversed. The Taoist in black was forced to stay in the corner and support hard. The color of his sense had long disappeared.


    "Beasts! You still have a hand? I really underestimated you! " The Taoist in black shouted wildly. In Dong Wenfeng''s surprised eyes, the red heat and flow wriggled slightly, and finally became a powerful man. His face was as common as the real beasts in the coffin!


    However, although the real beast appeared, his eyes were dull and didn''t say a word. It seemed that the Taoist in black was more manic like a puppet.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just an inheritance? Damn it! Damn it! I thought it was your arrangement, but it was just a coincidence? Hahaha, this is God''s will. All animals, remember! You didn''t beat me, God beat me! " The Taoist in black laughed wildly and gave up resistance in vain. Dong Wenfeng seized the opportunity and directly rushed up and completely disappeared into the sea of knowledge.


    "Ah... Comfortable..." swallowed up the energy left by the Taoist in black. Dong Wenfeng was intoxicated, and then his face changed: "thank you for your help. I have offended you just now. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    The beast immortal finally looked a little smart, but the answer was not what he asked: "all beasts inherit, future generations must not fall into my name!", As soon as the voice fell, it directly turned into bits and pieces. The simple words appeared in the sea of knowledge. It was actually a skill!


    "So this is the real Royal beast!" Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed.


    Knowing the sea, Dong Wenfeng''s body stood on the spot for an hour before he opened his eyes. He was immediately frightened by the things in front of him.


    The big mouth of the strange cat was just a few centimeters away from Dong Wenfeng. Just now it was licking its face with its red tongue. Who knows how long it licked!


    "What the fuck do you want?" Dong Wenfeng posed for battle.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice. You are now the only successor of my former master. I won''t harm you, but I will help you, master."


    A low voice rang out from his mind. Dong Wenfeng jumped up like a needle, and then stared at the strange cat in front of him: "are you talking?"


    The strange cat nodded gently and made no comment. Dong Wenfeng was even more surprised. He thought about what the strange cat said just now and said tentatively, "you mean, I''m your master now?"


    The strange cat nodded again: "in the sea of knowledge, that floating bead is my soul. You can have a spiritual dialogue with me directly through it!"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly looked as like as two peas. The cat was just as happy as a cat.


    "Oh, by the way, do you know how to get out?" After playing for a long time, Dong Wenfeng thought of this question and asked nervously. It would be great if he couldn''t get out. Although it''s good to have such a powerful pet, it''s no use if he couldn''t get out.


    The strange cat nodded gently. Sure enough, he didn''t live up to Dong Wenfeng''s expectations. At that moment, he ran to the exit, but he was foolish when he arrived at the place.


    That place is on a cliff about 50 or 60 meters high. You can only go out when you climb that platform. It may be easy for strange cats, but Dong Wenfeng''s human body is not suitable for climbing this!


    The strange cat snored a few times, carried it directly in Dong Wenfeng''s stunned eyes, and then rushed lightly to the cliff. However, after a few ups and downs, it climbed more than ten meters.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t be happy: "you can, Kitty!"


    "My name is tunyue, master!" The strange cat doesn''t like it.


    Dong Wenfeng was so excited that he didn''t listen at all. Swallowing the moon depressed, he accelerated his pace and climbed directly onto the platform. The exit was nearby.


    "Ah, finally he came out, ha ha ha! Cool! " Dong Wenfeng got out of the dirty face and laughed up, but he didn''t find that his spirit of swallowing the moon was depressed a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng was slightly surprised.


    Swallow the moon and squint slightly: "I''ve been trapped in the cave for 365 years. I haven''t eaten blood for a long time. I''m too weak and degenerated. I''ve consumed all my physical strength just now."


    Then in Dong Wenfeng''s surprised eyes, tunyue''s body shrunk rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it became the size of a normal domestic cat, like a tiger skin cat.


    "What should I do?" Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to lose this majestic pet.


    "Blood food..."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately understood the past and ran away with the moon swallowing hair. Swallowing the moon has been hungry for 365 years, and his physical strength has long been hungry. Therefore, he needs to supplement blood food, that is, living creatures. That is, swallowing the moon is a different kind of cat, plus a cat demon who has been practicing for a long time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    "All right, all right, here it is!" Finally saw a family, Dong Wenfeng rushed over.


    "Hey, what do you do? This is a dog farm, a special fighting dog. You can''t come in! "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng broke in, several big men gathered around and hurriedly walked around the field for a week. Only then did he find that he had run into the dog factory. The dog barked one after another. At present, he scolded and was about to run out.


    "Well... Here it is. Although these fighting dogs are not wild animals, they are also somewhat wild. I happen to use them!" Swallow the moon suddenly.


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated a little and said, "I want to buy some of your live dogs to feed me... Cats, the price is not a problem!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Do you feed the cat with a dog or a fighting dog? Alive hello? You''re right, this man?


    A man came up: "man, really or not, I''m a top fighting dog here. Rowena, Tibetan mastiff, bit, a dog weighs more than 100 kilograms, and I have to eat ten kilograms of meat a day! Does your cat have three or two pieces of meat? Not enough to fill his teeth! "


    Ha ha ha


    The laughter rang again, and Dong Wenfeng''s face became gloomy. If he didn''t want to kill innocent people, he would have killed these people and fed the cat.


    "There are still about 100000 yuan for quick payment in my mobile phone. If it''s not enough, I have a bank card. Take out your most ferocious fighting dog and I''ll take it all!"


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone, and the remaining balance showed clearly: 96533 yuan.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Everyone looked at me and you. They were blinded. They didn''t know what to do. Finally, the older waved his hand: "go and get it. Don''t make money, son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 204

    Woof, woof!


    Several big fighting dogs were led out. When they saw Dong Wenfeng, an outsider, they barked fiercely, and even the people holding the rope were about to lose their grip.


    "My friend, you see how many fighting dogs I have here. Why don''t we try one first? In addition... If something happens to your cat, we are not responsible... "The boss of the dog farm smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated a little and asked for the opinions of swallowing the moon. With a big hand, "put ten dogs first and find a bigger place!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they did as Dong Wenfeng said. In their eyes, Dong Wenfeng is a madman. He should feed the cat with fighting dogs, or live ten fighting dogs. It is estimated that the cat will be torn up in less than two seconds?


    I really pity the cat. With such a good appearance, there is such a master. The boss of the dog farm tut said, "do as this friend says!"


    Swallow the moon into the arena, swallow the moon slowly, even squat down in place, look lazy, like a lazy cat.


    "I''m going to let go, ten heads!"


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking at swallowing the moon. He was worried, but then he thought about swallowing the moon''s identity and nodded fiercely: "put it!"


    Woof, woof! Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In an instant, a full ten fighting dogs rushed out and looked around. Swallowing the moon immediately became the only goal. The fighting dogs rushed over one after another and drowned the moon directly!


    How did this happen?!


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked. The people looked at him with sarcasm. They seemed to have expected the result. The iron railing creaked when he pinched it. He really didn''t expect that swallowing the moon would have no resistance!


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to fight, he felt the soothing feeling of swallowing the moon in the sea: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Almost at the same time, a sad dog barking sounded from the field, and everyone''s eyes turned to the past, but the flying dust blocked their eyes.


    Woof, woof!!


    The sound of the dog barking became more and more chaotic and bleak. The people in the dog farm who had won the game looked at each other, because now the movement in the field didn''t sound like ten dogs killing one cat, but like a beast killing ten dogs!


    For five or six minutes, the flying dust gradually subsided. They stretched their necks and looked at it, and their eyes almost fell down.


    A tiger skin cat is squatting on the ground lazily licking its paws. There are things on the ground with dog hair and blood. It looks like a part of the dog. The dry ground has been completely wet, the dog blood has not cooled, and the smell of blood is particularly strong. As for the ten fighting dogs, they have disappeared.


    "This... This... What the fuck is going on?" The people were stunned and couldn''t speak neatly.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and was extremely satisfied with the immediate results. Swallowing the moon was really not a mortal thing. "I said that feeding the cat is feeding the cat. My cat should be full. Check out, ha ha!"


    The boss of the dog farm still had a dull face and couldn''t move away from swallowing the moon. A strange light flashed in his eyes for a long time.


    "Hey, hey, you cat is really powerful. This special size tiger is not so powerful, is it a monster? Ha ha ha "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled mysteriously and thought he was right. The cat is really a monster.


    "I''ve lived half my life. I''ve never seen such a powerful thing. Hey, hey, do you sell cats?"


    A word made Dong Wenfeng''s face gloomy, "don''t sell!"


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t been in a bad mood to kill, I''m afraid he would have slapped the man''s head in front of him.


    "Well, since you don''t sell it, let''s talk about business. A dog is 100000, a total of one million. Cash or credit card?" As soon as the owner of the dog farm turned his words, he opened his mouth in a strange way.


    "A million? Are you a robber? " Dong Wenfeng immediately choked.


    The owner of the dog farm smiled again: "don''t give it, cat, stay." After that, the smile on his face completely disappeared. Two or three big men around him didn''t know when to come up and put it clearly. You''re welcome.


    Dong Wenfeng looked strange: "are you going to rob me? Grab it if you don''t give it? "


    Hum!


    The owner of the dog farm snorted coldly and waved directly, intending to tear his face.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly raised his hand: "wait, do you want to rob me if I don''t give it to you, even a million dollars of my card?"


    The owner of the dog farm was stunned and nodded.


    "Do you still want to kill me? Let me disappear in this world? "


    The owner of the dog farm was impatient and looked vicious: "I will not only kill you, but also feed your body to the dog! Turn you into shit! "


    Ha ha ha ha!


    In the surprised eyes of the owner of the dog farm, Dong Wenfeng laughed up and said to himself, "in this case, ha ha, swallow the moon, you have a new blood food!"


    I don''t know why, the owner of the dog farm suddenly felt that swallowing the moon should be the name of the cat.


    Brush!


    As if there was a flash of knife light, the owner of the dog farm felt the world spinning in an instant. His face made a close contact with the ground. The cat was squatting in front of him and looking at him with interest.


    "Isn''t the cat in the bucket factory? How did it come out? "


    The last doubt of life flashed through my mind. The owner''s headless body fell to the ground with a pop.


    Meow!


    Swallowing the moon screamed excitedly and rushed towards the remaining people! The shrill scream rang, and the tragic scene made Dong Wenfeng frown slightly. Hundreds of dogs were trembling in such a large dog farm.


    For half an hour, swallowing the moon jumped into Dong Wenfeng''s arms. He was so big that Dong Wenfeng felt heavy: "it''s time to lose weight."


    Swallowing the moon meow, the body immediately narrowed a little, and looked more like a domestic cat.


    But if someone saw how the domestic cat ate all the four living people, they would know that the cat didn''t look so harmless to humans and animals!


    "Ah, I finally came back. I stayed in the cave for two days and nights. I''m hungry. Prepare me something to eat and send it to my office!"


    The dusty Dong Wenfeng was almost stopped by the security guard of Luochuan company. As soon as he entered the building, he rushed to the front desk and shouted orders.


    "By the way, let Zhenping come to my office. I need to listen to his report on the company''s Affairs recently." Dong Wenfeng added.


    Just wanted to leave, the beauty front desk hurriedly stopped him: "Chairman, general manager Zhen is negotiating with people on the third floor. Do you need me to call?"


    "Negotiations? With whom? " Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    The beauty shook her head at the front desk. How can she know her status.


    "Take care of the cat for me. I''ll have a look." Dong Wenfeng handed over the swallow moon, turned and left.

 Chapter 205

    Dong Wenfeng left the cat, turned and left, leaving the beauty front desk and swallowing the moon with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Wow, what a beautiful cat..." the beautiful design and color of swallowing the moon immediately attracted the attention of the beauty front desk, turned her into a star eye in seconds, and couldn''t help it.


    Snore, snore


    Swallowing the moon made a sound, and suddenly a sentence came out: "is there any fish? I want to eat fish."


    The beauty front desk was stunned immediately. This... The cat spoke?


    "I want fresh carp. The fatter the better. The more the better. Remember to live." Swallowing the moon added that the beauty front desk finally showed a creepy look.


    Ah!!!


    The sound of breaking the glass rang through. The beauty front desk ran away with dense footsteps and swallowed the moon. He forgot that now is not the era of everyone''s practice. What kind of spiritual impact can it give people.


    Sniff


    A strange fragrance attracted the attention of swallowing the moon. Its eyes showed an intoxicated look. Between several ups and downs, it disappeared in the corridor.


    In the conference room, Zhenping said something filled with justice and anger, and the person opposite looked disdainful, because he had a good chance of winning for the purpose of coming today.


    "The Li family has handed over the property right to my Wang family, and the Xi family has also agreed to my Wang family''s business strategy. According to international practice, your Luochuan company should choose cooperation, otherwise you should know the end!" Wang Li said.


    Zhenping responded coldly: "the Li family has survived in name. I didn''t expect that your family has such an insensitive sense of smell that they don''t even know this, so your request is unreasonable and I can''t accept it!"


    "In name only? Hahaha, joke, yesterday I talked and laughed with the leader of the Li family. The huge Li family is full of vitality and exists in name only. Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! " Wang Li seemed to hear a big joke, "although I know it''s difficult for you to meet my requirements, everything can be done slowly. It''s ridiculous for you to find such a bad excuse!"


    "You..." Zhenping wanted to say something, but the door was pushed open.


    "Lord Wang, we meet again. What happened?" The dusty Dong Wenfeng had just changed his clothes. After a whisper, Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know what kind of hoodwink you have received. The Li family has indeed been weakened by me by two-thirds, and now it is gradually digesting, but it hasn''t been digested. Zhenping, has the document been read by Wang?"


    Zhenping nodded: "Lord Wang thinks it''s false."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and patted Wang Li on the shoulder: "it''s real. I''m."


    "Hum, this contract is worth 50 million yuan and has great potential. You can buy it for five yuan? Don''t you think I''m a fool? " Wang Li sniffed.


    "You want to see how I got it?" Dong Wenfeng skimmed his lips.


    "Yes!" Wang Li nodded incredulously.


    Dong Wenfeng also nodded. In that case, he didn''t mind showing his strength and letting Wang Li know how he won the $50 million contract and put his life together!


    "Watch it, don''t blink." Dong Wenfeng patted a wall, turned around and smiled. Wang Li responded with a cold hum.


    Pen!


    Dong Wenfeng immediately punched the wall, and a half meter diameter spider web crack centered on his fist was smashed out.


    "I won the contract with this!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly, and then, with enough Qi, he directly somersaulted for more than ten meters, wiped it over Wang Li''s head and landed steadily on the ground.


    "They tried to kill me. With my good skills, I not only survived, but also got the contract. Is it difficult to understand, or does Mr. Wang believe it?"


    Dong Wenfeng talked leisurely, holding a wig in his hand. Stunned Wang Li touched his head and found that his bald skull was exposed.


    "But what''s the matter with the Xi family''s guarantee? He has established cooperation with the Li family! Can''t the Xi family be puffy and fat? " Wang Li still refuses to admit defeat.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged: "I don''t know, but it''s obvious that he knows the Li family better than you, or you''ve been used by both of them."


    A word awakened the dreamer. Under Dong Wenfeng''s unique display of strength, Wang Li woke up like a dream. When he thought about it carefully, he sat down on the chair.


    "No wonder... No wonder the Xi family suddenly showed kindness to me. I offended him before. It turned out that he used me!" Wang Li''s face showed an extremely angry look. He felt cheated. He stood up and was about to leave, but Dong Wenfeng pushed him back to his chair.


    "What are you doing..." Wang Li was a little scared.


    Dong Wenfeng looked helpless. No wonder he would be used. Wang Li was too impatient: "take it easy, Master Wang. To tell you the truth, I and the Li family are sworn enemies. Since they want to kill me, why don''t we just plan and cooperate?"


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " Wang Li showed an unexpected look.


    Dong Wenfeng leaned down and spoke his thoughts to Wang Li. The latter''s face gradually became wonderful.


    After a while, Wang Li opened his mouth with a complicated look: "I didn''t expect Mr. Dong to be so resourceful. It really opened my eyes..."


    However, although it was praise, Wang Li''s face was more afraid. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng was such a terrible person and had such terrible vision and strategy in business!


    Just when Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, suddenly his face changed and turned away, because he felt that the soul bead belonging to swallowing the moon in the sea was shaking violently.


    "How are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng went downstairs in the twinkling of an eye and approached the place where he felt to swallow the moon, but swallow the moon never responded. It seems that the situation is very crisis.


    "Come on, I''m in trouble..."


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to arrive, tunyue''s response finally came and opened the door with a slap, which made Dong Wenfeng stunned.


    Qingfeng is in a state of tension, his whole body is boiling with real Qi, and puts on a heroic posture, while the opposite is a huge and beautiful tiger. When he looks carefully, he is more like a cat, impressively swallowing the moon.


    "Come on, help me get rid of this thing!" Qingfeng finally saw Dong Wenfeng and made a noise eagerly.


    Unfortunately, tunyue also gave a voice to Dong Wenfeng in the sea: "help me take this smelly woman!"


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter? How did they get on the bar? Immediately decided to persuade them first.


    "Calm down, you two. They are both our own people, our own people!"

 Chapter 206

    "What? Do you know him? " When Qingfeng heard this, his eyebrows stood up, as if he had a great resentment with swallowing the moon.


    Dong Wenfeng was startled. What''s the matter? Is this?


    "It''s outrageous that this demon intended to murder me while I was practicing. If I hadn''t been clever, I''m afraid it would have succeeded now!" Qingfeng stared coldly and swallowed the moon.


    Dong Wenfeng now understood the seriousness of the matter. It was a great taboo for practitioners to be entered into the room during their cultivation. Acquaintances would not do such a thing, let alone a cat demon.


    "Swallow the moon, what''s going on!" Dong Wenfeng''s face became gloomy.


    Swallowing the moon looked wronged, but it didn''t do anything. For fear of Dong Wenfeng''s misunderstanding, he said the whole thing again, and Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that swallowing the moon smelled a strange smell, so she couldn''t help following the smell. When she entered the house, she found a practitioner practicing. The smell came from her.


    So... The next thing is easy to explain. Swallowing the moon couldn''t help approaching and just woke up Qingfeng. The two couldn''t help but say something and fought.


    "If my strength is far from recovered, a sneeze can suppress her!" Swallow the moon indignant.


    "Well, well, this is a misunderstanding. Introduce it. This is Qingfeng, this is swallowing the moon, one is your own person, one is your own cat. Don''t fight!" Dong Wenfeng acted as a peacemaker.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s face, Qingfeng finally calmed down, but his eyes to swallow the moon are still not good, and it seems that he will not give up.


    Dong Wenfeng had an idea and remembered one thing: "by the way, I got the antidote from the golden gate. It''s important to go to the hospital to save the monkey!"


    Qingfeng''s eyes were finally not so cold. They went out to go to the hospital.


    "Brother security, it''s the cat. It... It''s a monster!"


    As soon as she went out, the beauty front desk led two security guards to meet her. When she saw the cat in Dong Wenfeng''s arms, she was frightened and turned pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    "Throw it out, chairman, the cat is a monster! It... It can talk! " The beauty shivered at the front desk.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned, bowed his head, swallowed the moon, looked at each other, and said, "did you speak?"


    "Yes, I want to eat fish. Isn''t this your territory? Why is it so fussy?" Swallowing the moon is not strange.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. It seemed that swallowing the moon had been out of touch with society for too long, so that he thought it was still the era of practitioners everywhere.


    "He is a cat. How can he talk? You''re not working too hard, are you? It''s also called security. Ha ha, ha ha, what a lovely employee. " Dong Wenfeng smiled kindly at the security guard, and the other party also smiled. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    "No, I heard it clearly. It said... I want to eat fish, I want to eat fish..." the beauty''s front desk blushed.


    Ha ha ha


    The lovely words directly aroused laughter, and even Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing. Dong Wenfeng handed the moon swallowing in his arms to the woman: "you touch, it''s an ordinary cat. What are you afraid of? You touch it? "


    The front desk was pale with fear, and retreated as if he had seen something scary. The embarrassment caused a burst of laughter.


    "Is it really just a kitten? I heard it wrong... "Even the front desk believed it and looked at the moon with skepticism.


    Dong Wenfeng wiped his smiling tears: "Hey, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. For the sake of making everyone so happy, I''ll give you a day off and add a thousand yuan this month!"


    Pop, pop, pop


    Warm applause broke out in an instant. Dong Wenfeng smiled kindly and said it was nothing. Just as the female employee was on her way, Dong Wenfeng took her for a while.


    Along the way, the female employee''s eyes did not pay attention to the young and promising chairman, stared at swallowing the moon all the way, and finally got off on the way.


    "Thank you, chairman. I was wrong. It''s just a cat." The female employee was apologetic.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Then she was ready to swing the window and go. The female employee took a final look at swallowing the moon. At the critical moment, she heard a low baritone from the cat''s mouth: "bye."


    Ah!!!!


    The woman was stunned for a long time, and SA Yazi ran away, throwing away her high-heeled shoes.


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng looked at swallowing the moon with blame. The latter bared his teeth and didn''t realize his mistake at all. Instead, Qingfeng snorted coldly.


    "A monster is a monster, Dong Wenfeng. I advise you to get rid of it. Keeping it is also a scourge."


    Before Dong Wenfeng could say anything, swallowing the moon was beginning to explode, and his sharp claws rubbed out: "don''t you think I dare not kill you? A mysterious little fellow like you, I don''t know how to eat dozens of them in a meal! "


    As soon as Qingfeng''s face was cold, he drew his sword. Dong Wenfeng quickly stopped him. It took a lot of words to dissuade him.


    "Be honest with me. She''s not easy to mess with. Besides, you''re not allowed to make up her mind!" Dong Wenfeng gave a good reprimand for swallowing the moon. Swallowing the moon drooped his ears and "I know."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced helplessly. Five minutes later, he went to the hospital and remembered that he could save the monkey. Finally, a smile appeared on his face.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as he entered the door, Dong Wenfeng was directly angry.


    Because in the single hospital bed where the monkey is located, several doctors are talking. Next to them, there are a lot of intern like people who are trying to do something to the monkey. The technique is very astringent.


    "It''s just a normal treatment. Are you the patient''s family members? Please avoid! " The doctor with dark glasses is calm.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at it and knew that they were practicing with monkeys!


    Before, in order to keep a low profile, old Chen transferred the monkey to a single ward, did not enter the advanced ward, and did not arrange special people to take care of him. Unexpectedly, he would be bullied in the hospital!


    "Get out of here, or I don''t mind doing it!" Dong Wenfeng''s green veins are violent. He can''t stand it.


    "What are you doing? This is!"


    "Yes, why are you so stingy? Study what happened."


    "Yes, I can''t wake up anyway!"


    One sentence angered Dong Wenfeng. His eyes were like electricity, and the person who was resisted was like lightning: "what are you talking about? Say it again! "


    "I... I..." it was a girl who was frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, and her eyes were red.


    However, the girl was pretty and seemed to have a good popularity. Only her eyes were slightly red, and two or three indignant boys stood up and denounced Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t eat that set:


    "Either get out of the way or I''ll throw you upstairs!"

 Chapter 207

    Dong Wenfeng''s tone was angry. A sentence had brought real Qi in it. It was very frightening. It was like a slap in the head. The boy wearing glasses stood directly on the spot and remained silent.


    "If you can wake him up, we''ll go at once! Otherwise, don''t delay our normal treatment! " A voice came from the crowd and was immediately echoed.


    "Yes, yes, you are a doctor and I am a doctor?"


    "This man is unreasonable, isn''t he?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked around for a week and shouted angrily, "shut up!" The scene was like a cold cicada, calming the eager moon swallowing, and Dong Wenfeng agreed to their request.


    "I''ll wake him up now. When they wake up, I''ll throw you out of the window one by one!" Dong Wenfeng is full of confidence.


    Naturally, the people were all disdainful, but they still gave Dong Wenfeng a way. They were waiting to see Dong Wenfeng make a fool of himself. What can an ordinary person do?


    "Monkey, you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ll wake you up!" Dong Wenfeng grabbed the monkey''s hand and just took out the antidote, but his action was frozen there.


    "Madder, I only got the antidote, but I don''t know how to get it! Damn... "


    Dong Wenfeng cursed for a while. At this time, he wanted Li Tiezhu to come. He didn''t meet him in the cave. He asked tunyue that he didn''t see this man. It must have escaped to heaven.


    "Can you?"


    "Yes, don''t waste time, will you?"


    The crowd suddenly sounded a sound of ridicule. Dong Wenfeng had never heard of it and made a decision in his heart: "anyway, the antidote needs to be stimulated by real Qi. He simply poured it directly through his mouth and nose. The opening of real Qi should be able to detoxify!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Dong Wenfeng made a decision. At present, the monkey''s time is very urgent. If you hesitate again, I''m afraid the monkey will pass.


    So, in the surprised eyes of the people, Dong Wenfeng took out the black powder and sprinkled it directly on the monkey''s mouth and nose, even affecting his breathing.


    "Can you do it? This will kill people! "


    "Call security, this is a madman!"


    People are in a hurry. It''s all right if they can''t be cured. It''s not a small thing to kill people!


    Someone stretched out his hand to pull Dong Wenfeng, but he felt as heavy as pulling a stone lion. Dong Wenfeng remained motionless and his true Qi steadily output to the monkey.


    Drop... Drop... Drop


    "No, the patient''s heart beat faster!" Someone screamed.


    The crowd immediately panicked, because the rapid heartbeat means that the patient''s body has a dangerous signal, and this person is about to kill him!


    Drop... Drop


    "It''s getting slower! It''s slowing down. It''s going to be a straight line... Oh, it''s a straight line! "


    At this time, even the attending doctor''s face became very ugly. He shouted and stopped: "you''re murdering!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned a deaf ear to everything, and his true Qi was still outputting persistently. He had touched some doorways.


    However, clenching his fist shows that his heart is not as relaxed as it appears. The monkey is his good brother. He cares more than anyone!


    Pen! Pen!


    The sound of beating a drum rang from Dong Wenfeng''s ear. Dong Wenfeng widened his eyes, because it was the monkey''s heartbeat, getting stronger and stronger! Stronger and stronger!


    Pen! Pen!


    The heart beat stronger and stronger, the ECG rang, and the heart rate immediately returned to normal. The monkey took a long breath and sat up all at once!


    "Monkey, you''re awake!" Dong Wenfeng said excitedly.


    At this time, all the people present were stunned, because they saw a miracle that a person in a severe coma was saved by someone who had no medical skills!


    The attending doctor couldn''t bear it: "how do you feel? Do you remember who you are?"


    The monkey looked up slowly and his eyes were dull. Suddenly, he spat out black blood. He was not blind at all. He sprayed it all on the doctor''s face. The attending doctor couldn''t stand the smell and fainted with a white eye.


    "Why don''t you go? Waiting for me to throw you down? " Dong Wenfeng broke the stunned interns with a violent drink. They woke up and ran away carrying the attending doctor.


    "Monkey! How do you feel? " Dong Wenfeng asked with concern.


    Obviously, the monkey was still a little dull. It took a long time to react. Dong Wenfeng checked his, body and internal conditions for him. Only then did he relax. Except for the need for conditioning, the monkey basically had nothing to do.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately handled the discharge. Dong Wenfeng directly brought the monkey to old Chen. The old man was in tears. He first slapped the monkey three times, punished him for not taking care of his body, and told Dong Wenfeng that the monkey must be more careful in the future.


    In front of the elders, Dong Wenfeng and the monkey were as good as primary school students, so they were almost wearing a red scarf.


    "My Chen family dare to move. I''m really impatient. We''ve found the two killers. It''s said that they were hired by the Xi family. I don''t know. How many heads can a small Xi family lose!" Old Chen''s crutches are very dignified.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth respectfully: "old Chen, I''ll leave the Xi family to me. I also have some power in Kyoto. It happens that the Xi family is not very honest recently, so we should let him loose."


    Old Chen nodded and agreed: "if there is a need, let the monkeys do it. Our Chen family never suffers!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and sent old Chen away. He looked at the monkey and annoyed the Chen family. The Xi family was unlucky.


    In fact, if Dong Wenfeng alone, it may take a lot of trouble to deal with the Xi family, and even suffer some losses in his counterattack on the verge of death. However, if he relies on the Chen family, I''m afraid he can use his contacts slightly, so that the Xi family can never be reborn.


    However, precisely because the Chen family is too powerful and Dong Wenfeng is powerful enough, the combination of the two may cause dissatisfaction with the government and create trouble.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng decided to use commercial means to defeat the Xi family and step under his feet!


    Before that, Dong Wenfeng had to cut off his wings, that is, the Li family, which was blackmailed by Dong Wenfeng for two-thirds of his family''s property!


    "How dare you touch me? I will destroy your family this time!" Dong Wenfeng looked cold and took the monkey to a place, which was the Wang family.


    At this time, Wang Li was depressed. He wanted to rip off the Luochuan company. Who knows that he was told that he was the one who was used, which made Wang Li very unhappy.


    After talking to Dong Wenfeng about something, the other party suddenly stood up and ran away, which made Wang Li even more depressed. This feeling of being fooled around made him extremely unhappy!


    "Brother, Dong Wenfeng is here." Wang Zhi, Wang Yu''s father, spoke.


    Wang Li was stunned: "let him in!"

 Chapter 208

    Dong Wenfeng then came in. Before he arrived, he politely extended his hand to shake hands. Wang Li reluctantly extended his hand.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wang, I really didn''t mean it. I''m really in a hurry!". Dong Wenfeng apologized.


    Wang Li frowned. The head of the noble family was really upset by such treatment: "it''s all right. I believe Mr. Dong didn''t mean it. What''s the matter this time?"


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the old man was pretending to be confused, but he said it again with patience. Since the day he returned to Luochuan, he had less reckless strength and more shrewd and smooth businessman.


    "The two of us cooperate to win the market of the Xi family and the Li family? Then the two are dominant? " Wang Li couldn''t help breathing a little rough and heavy.


    "President Wang must also know that Kyoto is a highly developed city in China and the capital of the country. Obviously, the power can not be dominated by one. Therefore, how about our two sharing the world and working together?"


    Wang Li looked at Dong Wenfeng strangely: "I know you are a special force and know kung fu, but in business, I''m afraid you''re not as good as me? Not to mention the five-star party chain industry of the Li family and the Xi family, which monopolizes almost all entertainment places in Kyoto and is deeply rooted. Neither of us is involved in this industry. How can we compare with others? "


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking at Wang Li. This guy can be the master of the house. He''s really not a fool.


    "At present, in addition to the Chengbei district occupied by President Wang, the underground organizations in the other three districts have been subdued by me. I don''t know whether President Wang knows this or not?" Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Although the Xi family has an industrial chain in the four districts and even nearby provinces, as long as we seize the industry in Kyoto, the others are local chickens and dogs, which is not worth mentioning!" Dong Wenfeng meant something.


    Wang Li was slightly surprised: "you mean using the power of underground organizations to..."


    "Yes, originally, the entertainment industry is a mixture of good and bad people. The power of underground organizations can just penetrate into it. The effect is much better and more justifiable than us!" Dong Wenfeng raised the volume and his eyes were bright.


    Wang Li breathed more quickly. If there was Dong Wenfeng''s cooperation, maybe this thing could be done! At that time... The Wang family will be raised to another level!


    "But Mr. Dong, as far as I know, the black market in Chengxi district is drug trafficking, powerful and ruthless. It is much stronger than the black market organizations in the other three districts. How do you deal with this matter? You know, the Xi family cooperates closely with the black market in the west of the city... "Wang Zhi said coldly and said something to the point.


    "Well... Don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter. I''ve long wanted to pull out this cancer." Dong Wenfeng was resounding.


    He is extremely patriotic, so he will have zero tolerance for things such as drug trafficking and arms trafficking that endanger national security and social stability!


    "In that case, why don''t you solve the black market in the west of the city first? As our sincerity, we can hold the Xi family. How about it?" Wang Zhi made another sound.


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated a little. Wang Zhi was more difficult to deal with than Wang Li: "Lord Wang... What do you think?"


    Wang Li''s face was gloomy at this time. He was dissatisfied with Wang Zhi''s encroachment, but he had to admit that Wang Zhi thought better than him, but he said in a stuffy voice, "yes."


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng had to accept it.


    For the black market in Kyoto, he has always wanted to integrate it all, and has made great achievements. With the efforts of panlongtang, the black market in Chengdong district and Chengnan district has been deeply rooted and mastered, leaving only the black market in Chengxi district and the Wang family in Chengbei district.


    At present, the Wang family is regarded by Dong Wenfeng as a potential partner. Of course, they can''t move, so they focus on the black market in Chengxi district and win it completely!


    At present, what Dong Wenfeng can use is the power of Panlong hall. Although there is a phoenix special force in Kyoto, and as long as Dong Wenfeng is willing, he can let the special forces help directly destroy the drug trafficking stronghold in the west of the city.


    However, Dong Wenfeng does not intend to do so, because after all, the black market in the future should be in his own hands. After all, Phoenix is a member of the military. Using official power to do this kind of thing will fall on people''s lips. This is not good.


    What''s more, since Dong Wenfeng retired, he has made great progress all the way from the Dong family in Luochuan to the Luochuan company in Kyoto, which has attracted the attention of many people, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to make a quick decision. Who knows, a man came to the door. He had big yellow teeth and dressed like a farmer.


    "Lao Wang, why are you here?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised that Lao Wang of Shaanxi had returned to Shaanxi since his last gathering in Kyoto. He didn''t know why this time.


    "Hey, hey, I tried the last time you gave me the Qi refining formula, but it was a little difficult. I wanted to come back and ask you for help!" Lao Wang bared his rhubarb teeth and said.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that the old boy really went to the three treasures hall. Last time, because he treated Ren Ke''er''s teacher, he benefited from Lao Wang. At that time, he was excited and promised to teach Lao Wang the cultivation of Zhenqi. It has been a long time. Unexpectedly, Lao Wang found the door at this time.


    "Come home with me first. You''re dead." Dong Wenfeng pinched his nose and said.


    Lao Wang was not embarrassed. He smiled and followed Dong Wenfeng.


    When he got to Dong Wenfeng''s room, Lao Wang got into the bathroom. Dong Wenfeng sent someone to take clean clothes and let Lao Wang stand by. After a while, someone knocked at the door. Dong Wenfeng saw that it was Qingfeng.


    "When will aloes take me to get it? The school is already urging me. " Qingfeng looked cold.


    "Oh! I''m sorry. I''ve been too busy recently. I''m in a mess. Forget this. Don''t worry, I''ll do it as soon as possible! " Dong Wenfeng patted his forehead.


    "Yes." Qingfeng promised and turned to leave. At this time, Lao Wang opened the door with a crash and watched Qingfeng leave.


    "OK, I''ve got another woman. How can this woman wear ancient clothes? Strange, but looking at the back is definitely another best! " Lao Wang leaned over with a bad smile on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately slapped him: "come on, this woman is like me. Practitioner, don''t fucking think about others, or you will die!"


    Oh... Yeah, yeah


    Lao Wang promised quite simply, but the bad smile on his face still didn''t reduce much. Dong Wenfeng knew that the old boy was about to defy the law.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly feigned: "I hope Qing Feng doesn''t start too hard, or he will end Lao Wang''s evil life and eliminate harm for the people."

 Chapter 209

    Later, Lao Wang asked Dong Wenfeng about the cultivation of true Qi. Dong Wenfeng found that a person''s understanding is so important. No wonder the old man chose him, because Lao Wang''s understanding is really terrible compared with Dong Wenfeng!


    "Feel the movement of true Qi. Don''t have miscellaneous thoughts, or your previous achievements will be wasted!" Dong Wenfeng whispered, putting his two fingers on Lao Wang''s pulse.


    Lao Wang didn''t dare to neglect. He did what Dong Wenfeng said. Sure enough, in more than ten seconds, he suddenly showed a happy face and exclaimed, "I feel it! I feel it! "


    That is to say, Lao Wang''s feelings just disappeared in a flash in the pan, and Dong Wenfeng was slightly affected. He frowned and said, "I didn''t mean to make you more serious! What''s the matter with you! "


    "Hey, hey, I forgot when I was excited!" Lao Wang was also very embarrassed and licked his face and smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes. Lao Wang has always been like this. He simply doesn''t care about him.


    "By the way, I forgot to give you something." Lao Wang patted his head and said, then rummaged through his rags.


    "Ah! I found it. That''s it. Here you are. Hey, I haven''t seen it for a long time since I gave up this. I didn''t expect to find it again. Ha ha! "


    Dong Wenfeng took it. It was an ancient book bound with thick lines. The material seemed to be the fur of some animal, with a faint aroma.


    "This is the acupuncture method of my Wang family and the foundation of my Wang family''s practice of medicine. It just needs special energy. I always thought I wouldn''t learn it in my life. I didn''t expect to get hope from you." Some emotion appeared on Lao Wang''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep look at Lao Wang. The Shaanxi Wang family''s acupuncture method is unique in the world. Even when the acupuncture method is hidden, the Wang family''s medical skills are still famous all over the world. We can see how precious this acupuncture method is.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t refuse. In fact, his cultivation method is no less than Lao Wang''s acupuncture method. If friends help each other, they should have contacts with each other. Don''t be polite.


    Lao Wang stayed here for several days again. Dong Wenfeng entertained him with delicious food and drink every day. One day, Lao Wang went to Dong Wenfeng and cried that he had been beaten.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Dong Wenfeng scolded him for what he deserved. It turned out that Lao Wang didn''t do well. He had to flirt with Qingfeng and talk nonsense. Fortunately, he didn''t beat him up and let him go back.


    "I tell you, if you provoke people next time, I''m afraid they''ll castrate you. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll continue to die. You can''t provoke that woman."


    Lao Wang covered his face and nodded repeatedly. He was still afraid. Although the woman was beautiful, he had to have the opportunity to taste it, so he resolutely gave up.


    On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng finally contacted the black market ruler of Chengxi district through the bald gang and made up his mind to meet each other.


    Originally, he wanted iron head to go with him. Who knows that the other party''s advice is not good, but he refused to agree. Dong Wenfeng reluctantly decided to go alone.


    The black market is actually a nickname. You can buy anything here on the premise that you have money.


    The black market in Kyoto is divided into regions. Although the black market has been involved in many aspects, the most rampant black market in Chengxi district is drugs.


    Because these drug traffickers naturally mastered the black market as a means for them to make huge profits.


    This is a particularly old neighborhood. The government''s demolition plan has run aground again and again. Many old people and children gathered here. Dong Wenfeng set foot on this land holding the moon.


    "Many people have died here. I feel a lot of soul residue." Swallow the moon and marvel.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded slightly. Drug dealers are extremely dangerous. Strong firepower and madness are their code names. It''s normal to kill many people.


    Across the sewage, Dong Wenfeng went deep into the street step by step. From time to time, children roared past in groups, making a silver bell like sound. The old man sitting against the corner threw a curious look at Dong Wenfeng. Few people dressed in such decent clothes came here.


    "I''m Dong Wenfeng. Where are you! Come out! " When he got to a small alley, Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    There was no sound for a long time. Suddenly Dong Wenfeng''s ear moved. He heard someone approaching from behind. A hand touched his shoulder and was directly pressed against the wall by Dong Wenfeng.


    "What are you doing?"


    It turned out to be a 15-year-old child with big eyes and pursing lips.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully looked at each other''s thin ribs, which released his hand: "take me to see your boss."


    The child blinked strangely: "how do you know I''m here to lead the way?"


    "Nonsense, you smell of drugs. Take me to see your boss!" Dong Wenfeng said impatiently that he was not deceived by the child''s appearance, because the child is likely to work for drug traffickers.


    The child was a little frustrated. He pouted and took out a black cap. Dong Wenfeng nodded slightly and let the child put it on him.


    "Your cat is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? Can you give it to me?" After walking for a while, the child finally couldn''t help talking. The appearance of swallowing the moon was really good.


    "Not for sale."


    Swallow the moon meow, three or two steps jumped onto the wall, several ups and downs disappeared in the child''s sight, the child pouted and began to concentrate on leading the way.


    About ten minutes later, the hood was finally opened. There was a circle around him. People were looking at him with bad intentions and smiling.


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s the leader of the Panlong hall. It''s said that the underground organizations in the three districts of Kyoto have been unified. Now I want to talk to our boss."


    "Do you want to take us too?"


    Dong Wenfeng silently accepted the discussion and looked at them, and also looked at them silently: "where''s your boss?"


    "See you, boss? Why do you see the boss? " A man with a ferocious face came over, and his fingers were about to stick to Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "Stay away from me, you have bad breath."


    The scene was silent... And then burst into laughter.


    "I''m your mother! I''m going to kill you, madder. Dare you say that about me? Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your head? " The bad breath man was crazy. He waved his fist to beat people. He was held by the thin man who smiled and wept.


    "You are very brave. Hahaha, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting person, hahaha." The tall thin man seemed to have a high status. As soon as he spoke, everyone was quiet.


    "Are you the boss?"


    "No, but I''m in charge of these people. If you want to see the boss, you can prove yourself first."


    "How to prove it?"


    "It''s easy, Lulu. Your ability."

 Chapter 210

    Dong Wenfeng smiled. He has many abilities. Which one is better to show?


    "What do you want me to do? I know too much. I don''t know what to show. You can be satisfied. "


    "Oh?" The tall thin man was slightly surprised and stepped back: "I have many brothers here. They have their own excellence. As long as you can win one of them, I will allow you to see my boss."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at it, and the guy with bad breath was eager to try: "I''m good at boxing, smelly boy, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Another man pulled the bad breath man aside and volunteered, "I''m good at playing with guns, boy, have you ever touched a gun?"


    There are more people trying to make Dong Wenfeng challenge themselves. It seems that they don''t pay attention to Dong Wenfeng at all.


    Dong Wenfeng was not angry and smiled easily: "forget it, if you think your boxing skills are very powerful, let''s go together. I''m afraid one is not enough for me!"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became tense. These people couldn''t stand such an insult. The bad mouthed man couldn''t stand it first and punched Dong Wenfeng in the face.


    Peng''s voice, the bad breath man''s fist was held by Dong Wenfeng. Before he reacted, Dong Wenfeng forced his arm, and a great force came. The bad breath man was thrown three or four meters away.


    This can be regarded as a fryer. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng can play so well, people are impolite. Those who use knives, fists and legs are good at crazy greeting Dong Wenfeng directly.


    Dong Wenfeng was not afraid at all. Even because these people were ordinary people, he didn''t even use his true Qi. He completely used his own physical strength to beat the shit of these people.


    Finally, a young man with glasses couldn''t see it anymore. He took out a pistol from nowhere and loaded it with a click.


    "Don''t shoot!" Before he shouted out, the gun flew out and saw that Dong Wenfeng was about to die here.


    At this critical moment, a clear cat screamed, his thin and tall eyes widened, and watched a light and shadow fly past from his eyes and block in front of the bullet.


    Dong Wenfeng turned unharmed, swallowed the moon and fell to the ground. He shook his head and spit out a bullet from his mouth.


    "Meow."


    Swallowed the moon unharmed and jumped in Dong Wenfeng''s arms. Everyone''s eyes focused on it. The scene just now deeply shocked everyone.


    "What kind of cat are you?" The tall thin man asked in a daze.


    Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng and looked forward to his answer. Dong Wenfeng smiled: "it''s not an ordinary cat, it''s a cat demon, the kind that eats people."


    Everyone was stunned, and the tall and thin took the lead in laughing.


    In broad daylight, there are no demons and ghosts. Although they are drug dealers, they are also drug dealers of atheists, okay!


    "Can I see your boss now?" Dong Wenfeng asked again.


    Thin and tall, he nodded again and again: "yes! Of course, that''s great! "


    Then he brought Dong Wenfeng the way. Everywhere he passed, people made way for him and looked at Dong Wenfeng and the cat with awe.


    They always respect the strong.


    This drug dealer''s nest is really a cave. With Dong Wenfeng''s depth and penetration, a very broad space is displayed.


    This is a rather simple style of waiting in the living room. There are three people sitting in the middle, drinking tea around.


    "Man, I brought you." The tall, thin man became extremely respectful.


    "Well, I see. Go down. Come on, guests. Have a cup of tea." The people sitting in the front seat spoke and drank tea very skillfully. There were dozens of tea favorites on the table. It seemed that they were drinking tea.


    Dong Wenfeng was not afraid at all. He sat down, took up his cup and drank it with a thud.


    "Oh, my God, do you drink tea like that? How dare the boss drink tea here? Believe it or not? " The triangular eye on the left opened impatiently and looked down at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha." The fat man on the right smiled: "I think it''s good. I drink it in one mouthful. The taste is all in my stomach. What kind of product!"


    The triangular eye looked angry and seemed to want to speak. The teacher in the middle and the gentle man said, "are you dong Wenfeng? I hear you''ve always wanted to see me. Tell me what you''re doing. "


    "I want to control the black market, and you can''t sell drugs." Dong Wenfeng said impolitely.


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were silent.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such people who are not afraid of death. Why should you?" The boss looked at Dong Wenfeng strangely. He really didn''t expect that someone dared to talk to him like this.


    "I think you know how serious drugs are. I won''t say more. As long as I stay in Kyoto for one day, I won''t allow drugs in Kyoto!" Dong Wenfeng''s indifferent words pushed back, and the drug dealer boss finally showed an offended look on his face.


    Before he said anything, the triangular eye patted the table: "Mom, what kind of hanging thing are you? Go to hell!"


    Peng!!


    Triangle eye directly didn''t know where to touch a gun and burst his head at Dong Wenfeng.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, time slowed down. At such a close distance, you can''t escape. The true Qi broke out directly. While trying to resist the arrival of bullets, he quickly turned his head and dodged.


    Peng, the bullet smashed the blue and white porcelain on one side, and Dong Wenfeng was unharmed.


    "You..." the three people stared. In their eyes, Dong Wenfeng quickly put his head down and hid the bullet. They have never seen anyone who can pass the bullet faster!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the breaking wind sounded, and the guns in the triangle eye''s hands disappeared. The next moment, Dong Wenfeng stood behind them and aimed with a gun: "now, do you agree?"


    Before the boss spoke, the triangular eye shouted wildly: "smelly boy, I haven''t seen anything. I have dozens of people here. Can you go out alive after killing us? I think you just have a strong mouth!!! "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "it seems that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. I wanted to give you a chance. It seems that you are stubborn!"


    A bad wave rose from his heart. The triangular eye didn''t say anything. He just felt that his head was pushed by giant force, and his consciousness was far away from him.


    The drug dealer boss and the fat man stared wide, and the triangular eye was shot in the head!


    The next moment, something even more shocking happened to them. The cat jumped on the table with a slap and opened its mouth, saying:


    "It''s so stingy. It''s a good living person. It''s blind if you don''t eat."

 Chapter 211

    Then, in the frightened eyes of the fat man and the drug dealer boss, the head of swallowing the moon expanded and grew as fast as blowing. The original lovely and exquisite appearance turned into a ferocious tiger head in an instant.


    With a cry, the tiger''s head opened his bloody mouth, bit the triangular eye tilted on the chair, and then swallowed people like noodles.


    "Burp! Full! " Swallowing the moon made a loud burp.


    Look at the two people sitting in the chair. Their expressions are as strange as seeing a ghost. Their bodies are stiff as sculptures, and their brains are completely blank.


    Ah!!!!!


    For a long time, the two big men made a sharp and loud voice, which cut through the sky. When the little brother outside rushed in, he had seen such a scene.


    Their big brothers, known for their ferocity and cruelty, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to a kitten.


    Dong Wenfeng stood aside, looked at them with his arm, and gave them a helpless look, an innocent look.


    A group of people headed by tall and thin people looked at each other and scratched their scalp one after another.


    What the hell is going on? Why did the boss suddenly become compassionate? Even kowtow to a cat? Did the boss change his temper?


    When they didn''t know what to do, the boss''s panicked voice suddenly sounded, "I promise, I promise everything, I won''t sell drugs anymore, I''ll go now! Leave Kyoto forever! "


    "No, big brother, we have given up the market in Kyoto. It will not let us go!" Dong Wenfeng hasn''t said anything yet. He''s tall and thin.


    "Shut up!" The boss''s eyes turned red and glared at his men fiercely, "talk more, I''ll jump you now!"


    How did he know what a terrible thing he had encountered!


    Five minutes later, Dong Wenfeng left the poison cave unharmed and had a satisfactory answer in his heart.


    He has ordered those drug traffickers to leave Kyoto before sunset today. If they don''t leave Kyoto, the consequences will be the same as that triangular eye.


    They are naturally terrified. Although they are vicious drug traffickers, they are also ordinary people who are afraid of death.


    "OK, you''re very bluffing. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d have to do something." Dong Wenfeng snored and swallowed the moon''s head.


    Swallow the moon to cast a resentful look. It is a big demon who has lived for nearly 400 years. I didn''t expect someone to touch its head like this.


    But I don''t know why. How does it feel comfortable to be touched?


    One person and one cat didn''t go back to Luochuan group. They went directly to Panlong hall. Lord Hu and others were waiting there nervously. They saw Dong Wenfeng coming in with the cat and surrounded him in an instant.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    "How''s big brother? Are you hurt?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head gently, and a relaxed look appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy for the boss to take the dog!"


    "Hey, hey, how can they get the boss?"


    Dong Wenfeng curled his mouth, raised his hand and pressed the praise around him, said what had been successful, and gave some orders.


    When they got the order, they all rubbed their hands and went down to do things.


    Dong Wenfeng spent so much effort, not just to prove anything to the Wang family, nor to simply obtain the cooperation of the Wang family. In fact, there are his considerations.


    After the eradication of drug traffickers, it means that Kyoto''s drugs have no source and no umbrella, so they can be caught. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng has obtained the list of drug intermediaries from those drug traffickers. He can catch people at any time.


    This is not a particularly important thing. What is important is that Xi''s entertainment cities are all over Kyoto, second to none. Drugs naturally account for a large part. Mastering these evidences is a powerful weapon!


    After the order, Dong Wenfeng went to the Wang family and wanted to tell the Wang family the good news. Wang Li didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that the most difficult drug dealer black market was so easy to be carried by Dong Wenfeng.


    In fact, if Dong Wenfeng wants to destroy the Xi family and the Li family, it is just a slaughtering effort. He can get hurt at most. Sometimes he doesn''t even need to be hurt.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is a monk after all. If he frequently relies on extraordinary power to manage secular affairs, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the state.


    Since there are so many non-governmental organizations of practice and such a large organization as the state, how can there be no similar strength?


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to cause trouble to the country.


    "It''s impossible. The demolished land has been occupied by those drug traffickers. Unless you get the government documents and get the land, I won''t believe it." Wang Li doesn''t believe it at all.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "since Wang doesn''t believe it, why don''t we make a bet? If I take this batch of land, will you be responsible for all the funds? If I can''t, the conditions are up to you! "


    Wang Li''s eyes lit up and agreed, "in that case, don''t go back on your word. I''m afraid you won''t accept my offer at that time!"


    "A gentleman''s word is a whip, I will accept it!" Dong Wenfeng was resounding.


    Now Wang Li was satisfied. He shook hands with Dong Wenfeng tightly. The two people with ghosts smiled.


    "Alas..." Wang Zhi didn''t interrupt, but it was a foregone conclusion. He could only sigh slightly. Wang Li''s behavior was too hasty.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately called Zhenping and asked Zhenping to do it.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the reason why the land had not been contracted was that the drug traffickers were entrenched there. Although they were not blatant, there were many old people and children as shields, and the government had no way. Moreover, it seemed that the drug traffickers had no protective umbrella among the government and had not been taken any measures.


    At present, only Dong Wenfeng knows that the drug traffickers have run away. There must be no problem going to the government to buy the development right of this land!


    Zhenping went for half an hour, and a phone call came. After Dong Wenfeng connected, he thought it was the news that the matter had been completed. Unexpectedly, Zhenping was detained because he was suspected of colluding with drug dealers.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I have something to go first." Dong Wenfeng''s face was a little ugly. Wang Li laughed. It was estimated that Dong Wenfeng was shriveled. Before he said anything to make fun of, Dong Wenfeng went away.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how Dong Wenfeng, a hairy boy, won this land. Wang Li is not a fool. Now he''s peeling off his skin." Wang Li''s confident way.


    Only Wang Zhi behind him subconsciously felt that it was not simple, but he didn''t say anything. He just sighed.

 Chapter 212

    A big bellied man sat behind his desk and looked arrogant. In front of him, Zhenping was pressed on the chair by two people and couldn''t move.


    "I''ve informed our company that I''m taking the normal way to bid. I''m not breaking the law at all. I don''t know what''s the matter with you! But it''s definitely against the law for you to treat me like this! "


    The fat man looked disdainful and said, "even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, I won''t let you go! Your collusion with drug dealers is already conclusive! "


    Then, without waiting for Zhenping to say anything, he smiled, "in my territory, I am the law! Call me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men began to punch and kick Zhenping. Zhenping was very weak. How could he carry it? After a while, they were beaten and wailed.


    Just then, the door was violently pushed open, and a man came in with great strides, followed by several people in uniform.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I say that no one can come in? " Fat man is the security captain of the municipal government, nicknamed fat Biao, responsible for security work.


    Those people looked helpless and looked at Dong Wenfeng with a faint fear.


    They didn''t want to stop, but when they saw Dong Wenfeng kick the explosion-proof shield to pieces, they were convinced.


    "Get out of here!" Dong Wenfeng slapped Zhenping aside the two people around him and helped Zhenping up.


    Seeing that Zhenping was beaten so badly, Dong Wenfeng glared at pangbiao. The latter was completely fearless, but complacent.


    "How dare you! What are you, the one who dares to touch me?" Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily.


    Fat Biao also replied: "you don''t care who I am. You two have interfered with the normal order of the government. Now I''ll arrest you two and kneel down! Or I''ll break your legs! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Wenfeng smiled. He really deceived people too much. He didn''t expect that this would happen when he sent Zhenping to win nine stability!


    "Do you know how many teeth you have in your mouth?"


    "Huh?" Fat Biao was hoodwinked.


    "I''ll give you what you just said intact. If you don''t apologize to my brother, I promise you can count how many teeth you have in your mouth!"


    The last sentence, has used the true Qi, like thunder exploding in everyone''s ears!


    Fat Biao''s eyes were flustered. Although Dong Wenfeng showed some bluffing, he became angry at the thought of someone supporting him.


    "Fuck you, you guys, go and give it to me! I''ll kill him! "


    That is, as soon as he said it, Dong Wenfeng moved. A security guard nearest to him rushed at him. Dong Wenfeng punched him in the cheek, turned several circles in the air and fell to the ground with a slap.


    The other man''s electric stick had come to him. Dong Wenfeng held his wrist directly and turned his arm with a click. The electric stick crackled and blew the other man''s hair.


    In ten seconds, Dong Wenfeng didn''t even use his Qi, so he beat them down.


    Fat Biao is shivering and stupid. How can this man fight so well? Is it a man?


    "Are you kneeling now?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Kneel! I kneel! " Fat Biao squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his face, and his fat body knelt down hard.


    Dong Wenfeng walked over step by step. Fat Biao licked his face and smiled pleasantly. Suddenly, a strong palm wind hit him.


    Fat Biao only felt his cheeks numb, and something seemed to fall out of his mouth. He looked down and saw that it was four or five blood stained teeth!


    "Woo woo woo, you''re not wordy. I''m kneeling. You beat your steps and hit your nest... Are you wordy or sour..."


    Dong Wenfeng laughed and slapped the other cheek of pangbiao quickly swollen and swollen: "I told you to kneel down, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kneel down and beat you! I can''t let my brother get beaten for nothing! "


    Fat Biao was speechless. He just kept crying. Zhenping threw a grateful look. Dong Wenfeng''s behavior is really warm.


    "Mr. Dong, we have to go to the government personnel to explain, or it''s not easy to explain if we leave."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his big hand: "explain a fart. I believe the government will make decisions for us. It''s just that the security guard looks down on others. It''s important to treat your wounds first."


    Zhenping still wanted to say something, but Dong Wenfeng was moved and speechless. As soon as he came to the door, he found a group of armed police with live guns rushing in.


    With a click, everyone loaded their bullets and pointed Dong Wenfeng and them at each other.


    "Don''t move, move again and shoot dead on the spot."


    Then, a man was separated from the crowd, wearing gold wire glasses and a very neat and decent suit. He looked like a person of high power.


    "I''m Zhou Cheng, the City Secretary. Who are you? What''s the matter? Why attack the security captain? "


    "Wu Wu, Zhou Suji... Dog''s nest..." fat Biao climbed over like a big maggot. Zhou Cheng frowned and said nothing.


    "I also want to ask you, why did you bring my brother here when I came to buy land and took the normal legal contract? Still beating people? That''s how your city government works? " Dong Wenfeng is not willing to show weakness at all.


    Zhou Zheng frowned deeper. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be pointed at by so many guns. His face remained unchanged and he was aggressive. It seems that he is not a simple person.


    "Who are you? If what you just said is something, I will help you solve it. There will be some dross in the government. It is also something we should do to eliminate these dross. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s face eased slightly and asked Zhenping to say it from head to tail.


    After hearing that the land he bought happened to be the demolition area in the west of the city, Zhou Zheng''s face changed. After hearing that the security guard took people away without saying a word, he was thoughtful.


    "I need to investigate and implement this matter. I need time. Before that, you two should stay in the detention center, OK?" Zhou Cheng has a gentle attitude.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and felt good about Zhou Cheng''s attitude.


    "But I want to make a call." Dong Wenfeng added.


    Zhou Cheng nodded. After Dong Wenfeng called, he personally sent the two men into the detention center and sent someone to cure Zhenping''s injury.


    "Secretary, I really act in accordance with the law... That man is having an affair with a drug dealer. Otherwise, how could he..."


    "Fart, what drug dealer, don''t talk nonsense. The public security in Kyoto is very good. Don''t spread rumors and cause trouble, otherwise you will be responsible!" Zhou Zheng''s face was cold.


    Fat Biao knew he had made a mistake and shut up quickly.


    "I ask you, did the mayor tell you?" Zhou Zheng looked cold again.


    "No..."


    Fat Biao denied it, but his look has explained everything!


    It''s the mayor''s instructions!

 Chapter 213

    "All right, you go out." After a while, Zhou Cheng waved his hand and let pangbiao go out. He sat on the stool and sighed.


    He can''t manage the mayor''s affairs. He can''t protect himself now. How can he manage other people''s affairs?


    It seems that eight or nine out of ten of those two people are wronged. He knows the mayor''s urination best, but what can he do?


    In the detention center, Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping were sitting chatting. At this time, the guards came over and knocked on the window rudely: "Hey, hey, eat, come out for dinner!"


    Immediately, Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping were led to a restaurant. More than a dozen people in prison clothes were eating. As soon as they came in, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary detention house? How could there be so many prisoners? " Dong Wenfeng whispered.


    "This is a small prison next to the municipal government. It is closely guarded and basically holds the most ferocious and dangerous prisoners. It was established next to the government to show the determination of the country!" Vibrate and return.


    Dong Wenfeng made a long sound and calmly found a place to sit down.


    At this time, more than a dozen covetous eyes had already turned Zhenping''s face white. Seeing Dong Wenfeng eating with his head down, he couldn''t help pulling each other''s clothes: "Hey, boss, they always look at us. What do they want to do..."


    As if it were an answer, a cold hum sounded.


    "What is your boy? The new comer is so ignorant? Did I let you eat? " The speaker is fat with big ears, bulging muscles, at least 200 kilograms, and his face is full of flesh.


    Zhenping''s face turned whiter. There were no other voices in the restaurant, only Dong Wenfeng''s chewing voice.


    Ba, Ba, Gu, Dong.


    The man who spoke had blue veins on his forehead, because Dong Wenfeng dared to ignore him. You know, the head of the last person who ignored him has not been found yet.


    "You want to die? I killed you! " With that, the man stood up, pulled out the stool fixed on the concrete floor and hit Dong Wenfeng head-on. The hit was the end of blood splashing on the spot!


    Dong Wenfeng almost didn''t raise his head. He just raised his hand gently and opened his eyes: "how... How can it be!!"


    I saw that the man kept the action of hitting people unchanged, and his arms burst with blue tendons. Obviously, he tried his best and even began to tremble.


    And the other party, just stretch out a finger!


    "I hate people disturbing me to eat, you know?" Dong Wenfeng finished his last bite of steamed bread and turned his head to eat word by word.


    Bother him to eat? Are you polite?


    Before the man said anything, he felt as if he had been hit by a truck. He flew out and smashed several spectators behind him. It was very lively. All of them had broken tendons and fractures and suffered varying degrees of injuries. For a time, there was a cry.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    "Are you fucking rebellious?" The prison guard came over just now. He wanted to see Dong Wenfeng''s miserable appearance. Who knows that Dong Wenfeng was unharmed. He even picked up a packet of yogurt and drank it tastefully.


    The prison guard was angry because he felt that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes seemed to laugh at him.


    "Dutt, get out of here, madder! Be honest! " The prison guards dare not provoke Dong Wenfeng. This is the most dangerous prison. He is called such a person. Even if he says hello, he doesn''t care.


    "Mr. Dong, what should I do next?" Seeing everything, Zhenping was completely convinced of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t worry." Dong Wenfeng crossed his legs, "someone will come to us later. Wait."


    Sure enough, in five minutes, someone came to Dong Wenfeng and said that the Secretary wanted to see them.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have expected to go out, because when he came in, he called old Chen. Relying on the contacts of old Chen''s family, that is, a telephone thing.


    "Sorry, little brother, I didn''t expect you to be the younger generation of old Chen. How much you offend, how much you offend." Zhou Zhengcheng, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was terrified.


    It is precisely because of his high position and power that he will know that in addition to the four families in Kyoto, there is any terrorist and detached existence, and how terrible they are. They are the real rich. Compared with them, the four families are upstarts.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. I know you are a scapegoat. Who ordered me to frame up this matter? Let him come out to see me, or I won''t let it go. " Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is very clear.


    Zhou Cheng''s face looked ugly. He didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would say so, so that he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Say it or not? No, right? No, I''m going to call old Chen! " Dong Wenfeng said he was about to stand up.


    Zhou Cheng was flustered. He stood up and waved his hands. His face was ugly and said, "in this case, don''t be impatient. I''ll go back."


    Within two minutes, Zhou Cheng came back and his face was even more ugly.


    He went to the mayor just now. Not only did he not get a satisfactory reply, but he was scolded by the mayor. Now he is worried about how to explain to Dong Wenfeng.


    "You don''t have to say, is it the mayor? Take me to him! " Dong Wenfeng insisted.


    Zhou chengyileng immediately smiled.


    Also, in addition to Zhou Cheng, the mayor of the municipal government is the biggest. Who else will there be?


    "Well, I''ll take you." Zhou Cheng accepted his life directly.


    With Dong Wenfeng outside the mayor''s office, Zhou Cheng stopped, "I can only do this. Please be lucky. The mayor''s bodyguard has a gun. Don''t be hard. Bye."


    Dong Wenfeng gave him a strange look. He didn''t expect this man to say such words.


    But Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t listen to these words. Besides, he hasn''t seen anything. The most he has seen is a gun. When it comes to playing with a gun, he is his ancestor!


    With a bang from Peng, the door was pushed open.


    The fragrant and gorgeous scene was displayed in front of Dong Wenfeng. A man in his thirties was taking off his pants, exposing his ass, moving back and forth. A woman was lying on the table. Her clothes were half loose, charming and panting. Even the door was knocked open. Both of them were fighting happily. They didn''t find it for a while.


    Dong Wenfeng tutted twice. He really didn''t expect it. I can watch the live broadcast.


    "Well, well, someone is coming. Put away your weapons first and fight another day?"


    The woman screamed and found Dong Wenfeng''s existence. She squatted down directly and covered everything with a short skirt.


    It was a pity that Dong Wenfeng didn''t wait. The man put on his pants and burst into confusion: "who are you? Get out of here! "

 Chapter 214

    Dong Wenfeng tutted and looked up and down at the man in front of him. Who else can do such a natural thing in the mayor''s office except the mayor himself?


    "I''m really sorry to disturb the mayor''s hard work. I''m Dong Wenfeng. I want to ask for justice."


    The mayor is also very angry. After all, no one will be happy to be interrupted.


    "Bodyguard! Come in! " The mayor ignored Dong Wenfeng directly.


    Dong Wenfeng let it go and saw what he could do.


    At the mayor''s order, the door was pushed open, and two tall black bodyguards ran in: "Mr. Xi, what do you want to say?"


    The mayor did not look at Dong Wenfeng: "beat them out! I don''t want to see them again! Give you a minute! "


    Then the mayor turned around and seemed to be very confident in the bodyguards. He even held the woman in his arms, with an ambiguous look on his face, as if he wanted to continue.


    Pen, crackling.


    There was a movement behind him. The mayor knew that his carefully selected bodyguards had never disappointed him. He turned around to have a look. He looked at it. The expression on his face changed from holding the victory ticket to being shocked.


    At this time, the two black bodyguards held together in an incredible posture. They were solid and twisted in many places like a ball. You can see at a glance that this posture will be very painful.


    Just now, the man was standing in front of him with a smile and clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "You... Who the hell are you..." the mayor stuttered, and now he felt dangerous.


    "You don''t know? Remember, did you stop a person who came to buy land today? And make the security difficult for him? Even send a secretary? " Dong Wenfeng smiled disdainfully.


    "Oh... You are..." the mayor finally showed a sudden look, but soon covered it up.


    He always hides behind his back and gives orders. Some things must be covered with a fig leaf.


    "It''s two. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I know it''s a misunderstanding. Please go back and wait quietly. Since some staff don''t handle things properly, it''s definitely my fault. I''ll be responsible to the end. Please go back."


    The mayor smiled. In fact, Dong Wenfeng knew the reaction in his heart.


    He must have seen Dong Wenfeng play so well. He was afraid of immediate losses, so he said so. The revenge in his eyes can hide from others, but he can''t hide from Dong Wenfeng.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first. I''ll complain to Grandpa Chen of the Chen family about everything I see today. He has a hot temper. If I do anything, I don''t know." Dong Wenfeng said that and left. The mayor behind became ugly,


    "Old Chen? Which old Chen do you mean? Is it... The Chen family from the red revolutionary? Military family?! "


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and took a breath from the mayor. He didn''t expect to get into such a guy.


    Glancing at Dong Wenfeng, he wanted to make sure that Dong Wenfeng was bragging.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Dong Wenfeng directly took out his mobile phone and was about to call. The mayor waved his hand again and again. Finally, he believed.


    "In that case, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and gave me a face. When it didn''t happen, I gave it to you directly. How about making friends?" The mayor made a full gesture, with a request in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng gave him a cold look, but he talked about him.


    "See my brother? As an official, you just ignore the law? "


    "Fortunately, I have the ability to resist. If those ordinary people can only accept their fate?"


    "Do you bully the soft and fear the hard?"


    The smile on the mayor''s face became harder and harder, and finally disappeared completely. He knew that Dong Wenfeng had no idea of compromise at all.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, with a crisp sound, the mayor was confused and even forgot his anger, because he didn''t expect that someone dared to beat him! Still on his territory.


    "Compromise? Don''t even think about it! My brother was beaten for nothing? Have you ever been woken up by my slap? " Dong Wenfeng''s veins burst like a raging lion.


    Leaving this sentence, he almost tore his face. Dong Wenfeng completely offended the mayor and could hardly be recovered.


    Don''t see how ugly the mayor''s face is, Dong Wenfeng directly slammed the door and left. It''s strange that the mayor didn''t send someone to stop him. In this way, the two swaggered out of the town government.


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng''s face was extremely gloomy. Zhenping looked carefully from time to time, and finally asked his question: "Mr. Dong, why can things be saved, but it has to be like this... Do you have any contradiction with the mayor?"


    Then Dong Wenfeng''s words will make Zhenping unforgettable forever.


    "I''m a soldier. No matter who I am now, I''m a soldier. I fight for the nation and the country. It''s still the same when I retire. I can''t tolerate a moth, drinking the blood of the country and the flesh of the people, swaggering in front of me. I know such behavior is irrational, but I have to say, the mayor, I''ll put him down whatever I say!"


    Zhenping didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he said faintly, "can you manage so many unfair things in the world?"


    Dong Wenfeng was unprecedentedly serious and stubborn: "take care of one thing, I''ll be at ease."


    Buying land is very bad, but Zhenping still acquired a real estate company through other operational means and bought the land at a high price, because it is a stepping stone to cooperation with the Wang family.


    Dong Wenfeng was in a bad mood. He ran to stay with old Chen for a long time. After attacking old Chen for a long time, he calmed down a little. He wandered for a long time and went to Kyoto University to find Ren Ke''er.


    "Ke''er, your boyfriend is here!"


    On the playground, Ren Ke''er is walking with his roommate. When the roommate sees Dong Wenfeng, he deliberately teases Ren Ke''er and sees Ren Ke''er blushing, they are finally satisfied.


    "You haven''t come to me for a long time. Have you been busy lately?" Ren Ke''er''s speech was sour. He felt inappropriate and looked strange.


    Dong Wenfeng was attracted by Ren Ke''er''s lovely expression and threw his troubles out of the sky: "I''m too busy. I want to come to you to play..."


    The sudden masculinity made Ren Ke''er breathe faster. When Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but want to go further, an excited voice rang out: "master, master, you''re here!"


    Wang Yu shaved an inch of his head and wore sweat beads on his forehead like a light bulb.

 Chapter 215

    Dong Wenfeng''s face drooped for a moment. Wang Yu didn''t see it at all. He was still talking there.


    Finally Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help it: "well... Wang Yu, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng dragged Ren Ke''er aside. Ren Ke''er blushed slightly and bowed his head to let Dong Wenfeng pull. Who knows that Wang Yu really has no eyesight and followed hard. Finally, Dong Wenfeng became impatient and had to be patient to ask him.


    "Is there something wrong with you? If you have something to say, I''ll go first. Don''t follow me! "


    Ah?


    Wang Yu said foolishly. He didn''t know why Dong Wenfeng was angry. Ren Ke''er next to him burst out laughing: "Wang Yu, if there''s anything, just say it. It''s okay."


    She knew that Wang Yu must have something like this, otherwise he wouldn''t be so blind.


    "I... I just want the master to teach me something. I haven''t learned anything for so long..." Wang Yu scratched the back of his head.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that it was the master''s title that caused the disaster: "I really can''t play basketball, and I can''t teach you. Well, please ask for another expert, okay?"


    With that, Dong Wenfeng was about to leave. Wang Yu was not willing to follow him. He looked like he would not leave without teaching him. He was so angry that Dong Wenfeng''s teeth itched, and Ren Ke''er jumped out again.


    "In that case, brother Feng, you can teach him. You can''t teach anything?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled helplessly. It was not that he didn''t teach, but that his superb technology was completely pinned on his strong physical strength!


    Yes!


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up. He remembered how to teach Wang Yu. He took Wang Yu to a playground, borrowed a ball and said, "look, I''ll teach you once. If you think you can learn, I''ll teach you. If you think you can''t learn, no wonder I can."


    Then, in Wang Yu''s shocked eyes, he took off at half-time and dunked directly!


    With a bang, the basketball frame was buckled down by Dong Wenfeng. The whole basketball frame shook violently, as if it had been teased by a giant. When you look at the basketball, it was directly buckled and exploded by Dong Wenfeng!


    "Sorry, the ball is broken. Let him compensate you for an expensive one."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled at the numb crowd, pointed to Wang Yu and left directly.


    After five or six minutes, Wang Yu woke up and turned around. He hurried to find Dong Wenfeng''s figure, but found nothing. At the moment, he knew what height Dong Wenfeng had reached in this regard.


    Not to mention the NBA level, even if it is the first in the world, there is no such level!!


    But what he doesn''t know is that if Dong Wenfeng really goes to the Olympic Games, I''m afraid he won''t be the first. It''s hard!


    "How are you doing? How''s the family? " Finally, Dong Wenfeng was clean. With a smile on his face, he pulled home to Ren Ke''er.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, Luochuan belongs to your Dong family. No, it should be your Dong family. Let''s have a drink of soup in the back." Ren Ke''er smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed. Since he returned to Luochuan, he has directly integrated all the resources of Luochuan, so it has formed the scene of the exclusive respect of the Dong family.


    Of course, although the Dong family is exclusive, as Ren Ke''er''s family, it is of course to show mercy and live a decent life. Of course, it is under the care of Dong Wenfeng.


    "By the way, what is sister Qingfeng doing recently? The lipstick I bought for her last time arrived. It happened that I didn''t have class in the afternoon. Let''s go and play with her."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed greatly.


    When he thought of Qingfeng, he remembered one thing, that is, aloes wood. He promised to get aloes wood for others, but he hasn''t gone to get it for others until now. Is it really inappropriate?


    Go! Let''s go now!


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly pulled Ren Ke''er into the car, kicked the accelerator and ran out. He arrived at the company in three or four minutes, got off in a hurry and rushed to Qingfeng''s room.


    "Qingfeng! Qingfeng! Are you there? "


    Dong Wenfeng shouted for a long time. No one paid any attention. He simply pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the door, a figure rushed to his face. Dong Wenfeng subconsciously parried and felt hairy. Only then did he see that it was swallowing the moon.


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Swallow the moon meow: "the smell on her body attracts me very much. Can I smell it while she''s away?"


    Tut tut!


    Dong Wenfeng''s face is full of dislike. He swallows the moon. At this time, he seems to be an obscene uncle. Although Qingfeng smells good, isn''t it?


    "Where is this kitten? How lovely! "


    Ren Ke''er''s eyes were bright. When he spoke, he held the swallow moon in his arms. Swallow the moon was very clever at this time. He lowered his eyebrows and rubbed his chest hard, making Ren Ke''er giggle.


    Dong Wenfeng''s teeth are creaking. I didn''t touch them. Did you touch them?


    "Mr. Dong, are you looking for Miss Qingfeng?" Zhenping came over, and he respected Dong Wenfeng a lot.


    "Where has she gone? Do you know? "


    "I went out with your friend. What''s his name... Monkey... Said I went to get something. What fairy Lane..."


    "Feixian Lane!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhenping nodded again and again, "it''s Feixian Lane!"


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Since he knew where Qingfeng had gone, it would be good. If he lost this fairy girl, it would be bad, but with monkeys staring at him, he could rest assured.


    But... Why are monkeys so active?


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s face changed, the monkey expressed a strong interest in Qingfeng last time. Did he deliberately invite credit this time?


    Monkey sometimes makes mistakes regardless of severity. If he annoys Qingfeng, he won''t be finished by Qingfeng''s sword, right?


    "Go, go and find them!" Dong Wenfeng said that he took the lead in going out. I hope it''s time. I hope the monkey won''t make such a mistake.


    When the car stopped at the entrance of Feixian lane, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er got out of the car and hurried to the place of ghost eye Liu. Halfway there, he suddenly heard Ren Ke''er scream.


    "Ah! I lost my cell phone! There is something very important to me! "


    Dong Wenfeng immediately looked at the past, looked around immediately, and soon locked several sneaky looking guys: "stop!"


    But those people turned a deaf ear and even turned around and mocked. They walked faster and faster than the middle finger. Dong Wenfeng was angry and hurried to catch up, but the crowd was crowded, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t play his martial arts.


    It''s not that you can''t rush past. If you rush past like this, I''m afraid the people in this alley are no different from being driven by a motorcycle with full horsepower.


    "Madder, die!"


    Seeing that the thieves were about to disappear around the corner, Dong Wenfeng jumped up and stepped on the wall.


    This scene made many people open their mouths and looked at the living cornices and walls in shock.

 Chapter 216

    "Stop!"


    Dong Wenfeng landed steadily and chased the thief in the direction of escape.


    However, the thief can really run very fast, and there are accomplices. When he saw Dong Wenfeng coming, he scattered and ran away.


    Dong Wenfeng was divided and lacked skills. He could only hold down one person to chase him until he reached a small alley. There were no people. The thief stopped panting.


    "Fuck, your mother, just him, a broken mobile phone, you chase me so far?"


    The thief didn''t think so. He didn''t have the consciousness that the thief had been caught. As he said, he also stared at Dong Wenfeng: "what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes! "


    Dong Wenfeng laughed angrily.


    I''ve seen horizontal, but I''ve never seen such a horizontal. It''s really admirable to be a thief.


    But admiration belongs to admiration. What should I do and what should I do.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng pushed the thief against the wall with one hand. The huge force made the thief unable to move. His arm was pinned behind him, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "Mobile phone." Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand.


    "It''s not with me! You made a mistake! "


    Dong Wenfeng naturally didn''t believe it. He directly touched it. The thief was itchy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s all?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the things in his hand and sure enough, there was no mobile phone.


    The thief looked dissatisfied: "I said no, you don''t believe it, give it back to me!"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him. An object found from the thief attracted his attention. It was a unique material, like a rag with strange patterns, which seemed to be part of a map.


    "Where did you get it?"


    The thief was even more dissatisfied. He wanted to reach out and grab it. Dong Wenfeng pinched his arm and screamed in pain: "I said I said I stole it, I stole it."


    "Where did you steal it?"


    "Forget it. Anyway, I stole it at that time. I think it''s very old. I didn''t intend to lose it."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and directly put things into the cloth pocket. This rag is not a rag. It is just one of the maps that Dong Wenfeng and the old man bought at the auction venue last time. It is said that there are at least seven or eight maps, one of which can be touched. Dong Wenfeng won''t miss it anyway.


    "Why are you like this? That''s my stuff! "


    The thief was still chirping. Dong Wenfeng immediately stepped up his efforts, and the other party was honest immediately. When Dong Wenfeng was going to ask where the mobile phone was, the thief suddenly became proud.


    "Hum, let you be arrogant. Now my brothers are here. Are you arrogant?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked back. It was the thieves who ran away just now. They were looking at themselves with a fearless smile. Dong Wenfeng understood this posture. He wanted to fight.


    "You want to hit me? Come on, stop talking nonsense. "


    Before the group of people said anything, Dong Wenfeng spoke first, which surprised them and looked at each other. However, with many people, they rushed up.


    As a result, needless to say, compared with them, Dong Wenfeng''s skill is the difference between a dragon and a loach, that is, for more than ten seconds, they lay on the ground in colorful postures.


    "Take out your cell phone and hurry up."


    Dong Wenfeng spoke condescending. The lying people finally knew that they had met the iron plate.


    "Hand it in! Hurry up and give it to this uncle. "


    They cooperated and made Dong Wenfeng look a little relaxed, but in a place he couldn''t see, a man quietly got up and took out a knife in his hand, which was about to stab Dong Wenfeng. At this time, Dong Wenfeng seemed to have eyes on the back of his head and turned around directly.


    Huh?


    Dong Wenfeng stared, and the man with the knife immediately became depressed. He laughed and opened his mouth. Before he said anything, he felt that he flew out, fell to the ground, broke several ribs and couldn''t get up.


    "I''ve been merciful and dare to plot against me? If I don''t give you some color to see, I really don''t know whether to live or die! "


    Dong Wenfeng was a little angry. As soon as he pulled the thief leader up, he wanted to lose his arm. The other party''s loud begging for mercy didn''t soften Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Just then, suddenly a voice seemed to ring out from my ear.


    "If you have to forgive others, why?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed. It was obvious that the other party was a practitioner. Turning his head, he saw an old man with a disheveled head and dirty noodles standing lazily at the entrance of the alley.


    "Are you going to stand up for them?" Dong Wenfeng thought this man was meddling.


    "It''s not coming out, it''s eating people''s mouths."


    Dong Wenfeng was not interested in knowing anything, but he didn''t intend to shrink back.


    "If they want to stab me, they should be punished. If you are sensible, go quickly, or you will be beaten together. " As soon as the voice fell, the vigorous momentum was emitted from Dong Wenfeng, and the beggar changed color slightly.


    "Then fight."


    The next moment, Dong Wenfeng''s pupils contracted, because when the old beggar said hit again, he had rushed over.


    He was extremely agile and vigorous, and his hands were clean and neat. He was as brave and good at fighting as a tiger down the mountain. Dong Wenfeng was caught off guard and was suppressed by him. Although he was not hit, Dong Wenfeng still felt overwhelmed.


    Because according to Dong Wenfeng''s speculation, the other party only has wireless access to the prefecture level, while he is the real prefecture level!


    Dong Wenfeng felt more and more strange, because he felt that the other party''s skills were very familiar, and even felt that he knew very well, so that he had the desire and hope to predict the next step.


    The old beggar punched Dong Wenfeng, and then his elbow was ready for the next move.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that he had to fight hard, but the method of cracking flashed through his mind.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Dong Wenfeng decided to try. When his fist came, he didn''t dodge, grabbed it directly, then fought back under his ribs, disturbed the other party''s steps, and then bullied him. He just could fight back against the other party.


    Bang bang!


    Dong Wenfeng''s expectations were all right. The old beggar was punched directly, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. He staggered back a few steps, and finally sat down on the ground.


    But the old beggar didn''t shout or beg for mercy, but looked at Dong Wenfeng with a surprised face, as if he had found something terrible.


    "Are you a member of the gang? How could you help me with my martial arts! "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and finally realized that he finally knew why he was familiar with it, because the old beggar''s martial arts seemed to be the martial arts of the beggars'' sect!

 Chapter 217

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything because he knew that his beggars'' sect martial arts were given by the old man and related to the top secret martial arts in other people''s gangs. It''s nothing to say by himself. If it''s difficult for the old man, it''s bad.


    So Dong Wenfeng simply came and didn''t admit or deny it. He grabbed his mobile phone and turned around and left.


    The old beggar still wanted to get up and chase after Dong Wenfeng, but he suffered some internal injuries from Dong Wenfeng''s fists. Under the disorder of true Qi, he didn''t get up and watched Dong Wenfeng go away.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng left, the thieves rushed up and helped the old beggar up. Their eyes were full of worship.


    They used to give leftovers to old beggars. They thought it was a good thing, but today it really came true.


    It''s not the old beggar. I''m afraid these people''s hands will be abandoned by Dong Wenfeng.


    For a time, the thieves admired the old beggar and dragged him. The old beggar went to the hotel and rubbed him hard. Later, he asked the old beggar to teach them martial arts, but the old beggar was firm and his mind was always on Dong Wenfeng. He simply asked the thieves to promise to teach them martial arts if they found Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng has successfully found Ren Ke''er with his mobile phone.


    Ren Ke''er held the cat and stood in place, anxiously waiting for Dong Wenfeng. Seeing Dong Wenfeng come back, his face showed joy. After learning that the mobile phone was taken back, he was even more happy.


    They stopped for a while and didn''t forget the purpose of coming today, so they went to ghost eye Liu.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the door, he heard a loud voice shouting. It turned out to be a monkey.


    "Why don''t you rob such a broken wood for 10 million? That''s ridiculous. I really think I''m a big wrongdoer. "


    Dong Wenfeng quickly walked in and saw ghost eye Liu sitting in a chair, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. The monkey was furious on one side.


    Qingfeng was also arguing, but his eyes remained on a wooden box on the table.


    "Eldest brother, you''re right here. You can judge and reason. It''s such a broken wood that he wants 10 million to give it to us. Do you think he''s blackmailing?"


    The monkey tilted his head and saw Dong Wenfeng. He looked happy and complained. He came up for support.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. First, he scolded the monkey and asked him why he brought Qingfeng here without permission. The monkey thought that he didn''t tell Dong Wenfeng when he came out, and he was good at advocating to bring Qingfeng here.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him. He first greeted Qingfeng, and then got the whole story from the monkey.


    It turned out that the monkey and Qingfeng came here. Ghost eye Liu took out the aloes wood. After Qingfeng''s test, it was sure that this wood was the aloes wood of 999 year that Qingfeng needed.


    But everyone was happy when he paid to leave. The monkey wanted to be a good man, buy aloes wood and give it to Qingfeng to win the favor of the beauty. Unexpectedly, he immediately went crazy when he asked the price.


    Such a piece of wood costs 10 million yuan. Isn''t it his life?


    Although the monkey is not short of money, he would never want to buy a piece of wood with 10 million.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised. The price of 10 million was enough to buy several houses in Kyoto. It would be too expensive to buy this small piece of wood.


    Before Dong Wenfeng said anything, ghost eye Liu stood up.


    "Since you are not sincere, I''ll keep the wood first and leave it to those who are sincere."


    Then he had to walk back to the yard with the box in his arms.


    Seeing this, Qingfeng pulled out his sword directly, hissed and blocked the way of ghost eye Liu. It was clear that ghost eye Liu would not go.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried forward to persuade and lost his smiling face.


    Now it''s time to buy other people''s things. Of course, it''s necessary to be polite. If you have no choice but to rob things, steal things and copy your family and kill your mouth, you''d better do less.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to rob?" Ghost eye Liu was really unhappy and his face drooped.


    "No, no, we are really sincere. We just want to discuss the price. 10 million is too expensive. Let''s consider it again."


    Ghost eyes stay, but the attitude is very firm: "don''t think about it. I don''t want anything except 10 million. Otherwise, I''ll leave quickly and don''t hinder my eyes here."


    Dong Wenfeng feels that things are more difficult. This ghost eye Liu is really soft and hard. Do you really want to steal it?


    As soon as he thought carefully, Dong Wenfeng began to secretly sum up the possibility of success. Although ghost eye Liu''s eyes are magical, he should be able to hide his ability to steal the door.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was about to make up his mind, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "What business do you do so exaggerated that you should buy this broken wood for 10 million. Are you crazy?"


    Ren Ke''er was waiting outside the door, but when he heard the quarrel in the house, he couldn''t help being curious and came in.


    Ghost eye Liu looked impatient. He just wanted to turn around and scold the speaker. When he turned around, he looked dull. He seemed to see something incredible.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. I''ll take your eyes off again."


    Ren Ke''er thought he was looking at himself and immediately scolded him unhappily.


    However, Dong Wenfeng found that ghost eye Liu didn''t look at Ren Ke''er again. His eyes actually fell on swallowing the moon in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart moved. Did he see the unusual place of crossing?


    "Where did you get your cat? It''s so handsome. I don''t know what kind it is. " Ghost eye Liu''s eyes were rooted in swallowing the moon, and he couldn''t help but come forward to touch it.


    Ren Ke''er stepped back dissatisfied and held the moon tightly: "this is my cat. What are you doing?"


    Ghost eye Liu looked chatty and squeezed out a smile: "I just have a look. There''s no malice. Come on, I''ll hold the cat and I''ll see if I won''t rob it. Can you do it, little beauty?"


    Before Ren Ke''er promised, Dong Wenfeng stood in front of ghost eye Liu.


    "Ghost eyed Mr. Liu, this cat is actually mine. It''s just for her to watch for the time being. Let''s talk about aloes wood first."


    Ghost eye Liu reluctantly glanced at Dong Wenfeng and knew that Dong Wenfeng was announcing the ownership of the cat, but he had no choice, because this kind of cat is too rare.


    "Do you know what kind of cat this is? How dare you raise it? "


    Ghost eye Liu''s voice was low for a few minutes, and his look became a little strange.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled¡° What cat? "


    Ghost eye Liu''s voice sank a little, as if he were telling a secret.


    "Hell Cat."

 Chapter 218

    "Hellcat?"


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t made any reaction yet. Ren Ke''er screamed first.


    "Don''t be funny, what hell cat? It''s so scary. It''s a good cat, okay?" Ren Ke''er turned his eyes: "Hell Cat, cut, according to you, can this cat eat people?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked strange. I have to say that swallowing the moon really eats people


    "I tell you as like as two peas." you must not believe it. The cat is very evil. According to the records, in the Qing Dynasty, there was such a cat, which could change its size and eat people''s lives. It was very fierce. It was exactly like this cat! " Ghost eye Liu immediately retorted, staring at swallowing the moon, as if he would seize it the next moment.


    Then he changed his look: "although this cat will bring bad luck to his owner, for people like me, I really want to study this ancient creature. What''s the magic?"


    "As long as you can give me this cat and this wood, I''ll give it to you!" This is for Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t open his mouth. Ren Ke''er had shouted, "no, this is my cat. No one can take it away!"


    At the same time, he looked at Dong Wenfeng with pitiful eyes. In fact, even if Ren Ke''er agreed, Dong Wenfeng would not agree.


    "This cat means a lot to me. Of course, I can''t exchange this for wood. Well, I''ll give you 10 million yuan and give me the wood."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng was going to get the wood. Ghost eye Liu blocked Dong Wenfeng: "wait, now I''ve raised the price, 100 million."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned fiercely. How can these old men sit down and start the price? His eyes glared with anger.


    I''m afraid ordinary people have long been scared of soft legs, but ghost eye Liu is different. He looks at Dong Wenfeng without fear.


    "Fuck, are you trying to die?"


    The monkey finally couldn''t help it. He jumped up and was about to catch the ghost eye Liu''s collar. The latter turned his head fiercely. The heavy pupil''s eyes seemed to emit a strange light, so that the monkey couldn''t help taking several steps back.


    "Well, here''s the cat and here''s the wood."


    When the monkey became angry and wanted to take out the gun directly, Dong Wenfeng unexpectedly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Feng..."


    He shook his head at Ren Ke''er. Dong Wenfeng was very firm in his eyes, and the green front beside him looked complex.


    "Ha ha, a wise choice."


    Ghost eye Liu happily hugged and swallowed the moon, turned and walked into the yard and left several people in place.


    "Brother Feng, cat is so cute. Why give it to others!" Ren Ke''er''s eyes are red.


    Dong Wenfeng gave her a comforting look and said, "don''t worry, the cat knows the way and will come back tonight. Trust me."


    Ren Ke''er was skeptical, and his face finally eased a little.


    "Brother, there''s no need to do this. I''ll put a gun on his head and see if he dares to be so arrogant?"


    "Shut up and make a random decision next time. Let''s fight! I''ll keep you from getting up for three days. "


    The monkey immediately fell down, obediently behind, and the party went back.


    Qingfeng was very happy. He always looked flat and couldn''t restrain his excitement. Dong Wenfeng wanted to ask, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    In the evening, Qingfeng took the initiative to find Dong Wenfeng and asked him to do him a favor.


    "What? You want me to help you refine aloes wood? How can I refine it? "


    Qingfeng looked still indifferent: "as long as you follow what I say and follow the plan, there will be no problem."


    I don''t know why, Qingfeng looked a little strange, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t say what was strange. He could only promise: OK!


    Qingfeng did his preparatory work well. All kinds of rare things were taken out of a bag. It was just a bag the size of a head, but the space seemed surprisingly large.


    "This bag is also a magic weapon, isn''t it? How can I hold so much. " Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    At ordinary times, Qingfeng would never pay attention to it, but he seems to be in a good mood today. He answered Dong Wenfeng''s question in a gentle voice. It turns out that this is indeed a magic weapon and an extremely magical storage magic weapon.


    "Is there really such a thing? I thought it was just a legend! "


    Dong Wenfeng excitedly proposed to have a look at the storage bag. Then he silently sank down and looked at it. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt with the structure. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. Before he remembered, Qingfeng spoke.


    "Eat this. We''ll face each other''s palms later and refine magic tools with genuine Qi."


    Then he handed over a pill and swallowed one himself. Dong Wenfeng hesitated a little and swallowed it, but he always felt that the matter was not so simple. Qingfeng''s face was strange.


    Qingfeng sat cross legged and looked solemn. His clothes were windless and automatic. With his simple clothes, he felt immortal. All kinds of things in front of him began to hang 7 floating in the air. Then, a fruit like longan burst silently, and several strange fruits burst. The juice they sent out fused together and gradually gave birth to a faint fragrance.


    "Come!"


    Dong Wenfeng gave a pep talk, and quickly followed the example. He put his palm on the right side, and suddenly a cold, soft and soft feeling floated to his heart.


    "How cool and soft..."


    Without waiting for Dong Wenfeng''s sigh, Zhenqi has begun to move. With the help of this Zhenqi, Qingfeng seems to become comfortable in an instant. The floating things between them begin to produce new changes gradually.


    At this time, a faint fragrance penetrated into Dong Wenfeng''s nasal cavity, as if something had grown out of his heart, making Dong Wenfeng breathless and couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he happened to meet a pair of big watery eyes, exquisite facial features, close at hand, exhale like blue, reddish cheeks, and those eyes, which seemed to show the same thing as Dong Wenfeng.


    Seems to be... Desire, hope


    "What''s going on!"


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to suppress it with genuine Qi. He was already in a towering tent, but suddenly felt that genuine Qi had completely lost control and did not listen to the command. He could only let the evil fire in his heart run around.


    When Dong Wenfeng insisted that he could not be driven by desire and hope, he suddenly shivered, and the key part was held by someone!


    When he opened his eyes, Qingfeng''s eyes full of desire and longing were right in front of him. Bai Nen''s hand was the murderer who attacked Dong Wenfeng. A smell of extreme charm came. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but roar and pressed it up


    When Dong Wenfeng woke up again, it was the next morning. He swallowed the moon and licked his face one by one. Dong Wenfeng got up with a grunt.


    "You fucked that woman?"


    Swallow the moon and tilt your head to sound.

 Chapter 219

    Dong Wenfeng looked blankly. What woman? Look at the bed where you are lying and the lower body of the state holder. The memory of last night came like a tide.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t believe it for a moment when he thought of the moving beauty, the voice of etching bones and soul.


    "Is this a dream? What did I do! "


    Dong Wenfeng slapped himself hard and hurt himself. Only then did he find that it was definitely not a dream!


    "No, to be exact, that woman put you on because she gave you psychedelic drugs." Swallow the moon and wag your tail.


    Dong Wenfeng blushed: "how do you know?"


    "I watched it all the way. Tut TUT is good. It''s very good-looking."


    Dong Wenfeng was so angry that he came to swallow the moon. Swallow the moon jumped quickly and hid away.


    "That woman got the essence of your true Qi and benefits before refining the magic tools. However, she also lost her innate body, which can be regarded as compensation for you."


    Dong Wenfeng stopped immediately. What does swallow the moon mean? Ghost eye Liu must be unable to swallow the moon, but since he came back at night, why not stop him? And what does that innate body mean?


    "Check your true Qi. I''ll tell you the specific things slowly."


    Dong Wenfeng went to check Zhenqi. He was surprised to find that Zhenqi was much more than before. It seemed that it was about to reach the level of prefecture level mid-term!


    "What''s going on?"


    Tunyue didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng''s question, but looked at him strangely: "I advise you to put on your clothes, or your woman will find you here. I''m afraid you''ll have an attack."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly woke up and dressed up. During this period, he found that everything about Qingfeng in the room had been eliminated, and Qingfeng disappeared, as if he had never been here.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng was disappointed, the door was suddenly pushed open and Ren Ke''er came in.


    "Why are you here? Where''s Qingfeng? " Ren Ke''er gave Dong Wenfeng a strange look.


    "I don''t know. She''s gone since I came. It seems that she''s gone." Dong Wenfeng pretended to be calm. Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously. Before asking anything, he swallowed the moon and meowed.


    "Ah! Kitty! You''re really back! "


    Looking at the moon swallowing with Ren Ke''er, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, tunyue was witty. Otherwise, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t know how to explain it. However, since it had happened, he had to ask Qingfeng for clarification. However, the premise was that he could see Qingfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng has made great achievements in removing the drug caves in the west of the city, integrating all the black markets and underground organizations in the three urban areas.


    Now the name of Panlong society is unknown in Kyoto, leaving the area where the Wang family is not unified.


    But in fact, the Wang family is willing to cooperate with Dong Wenfeng, because with Dong Wenfeng taking the land, Wang Li has no excuse to shirk anything.


    Therefore, under the sign of Dong Wenfeng, the Wang family took the lead in breaking with the Li family, directly announced that they had stopped all business with the Li family, and said that whoever made friends with the Li family was the enemy of the Wang family.


    The Li family was caught off guard.


    Originally, the Li family was swallowed by Dong Wenfeng, and their influence has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, with the help of the Xi family and the Wang family, they would have been swallowed by Dong Wenfeng long ago. But now, the Wang family directly gave it up, and the Li family began to panic quickly.


    The owner of the Li family and Li Wenxuan are worried like ants on a hot pot.


    "What can we do? We have to go to the Xi family to fight Dong Wenfeng!"


    Since he was taught a lesson by Dong Wenfeng last time, Li Wenxuan''s voice has become extremely thin, and his look has become more and more feminine. He even starts to like men now.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve informed the Xi family. They''ll have a way." A trace of disgust flashed in Li''s eyes, but his face was also extremely uneasy, and his hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly.


    Dong Wenfeng acted quickly and soon used his funds and influence to buy the Li family.


    Because the bottom of the Li family was hollowed out by Dong Wenfeng, and even the salary could not be paid, the employees and senior managers began to waver under the temptation of Dong Wenfeng''s money.


    With the first one to take refuge, it was out of control. When the Li family reacted, half of the family''s industries were surnamed Li, just when the Li family thought the Xi family would help.


    The acquisition of the Xi family has also arrived. The owner of the Li family understands that the Li family has long been abandoned. The Xi family must not be the Savior, but a man eating tiger. Even the offer conditions are more harsh than Dong Wenfeng.


    "Master, I am willing to assassinate Dong Wenfeng. As long as Dong Wenfeng dies, we will have a chance."


    Lao Li stood up after fighting with Dong Wenfeng last time. He was the strongest force in the family. It was the Li family that gave him Xuanji power. Now he wants to repay the family with all his strength, even if he loses his life!


    "Lao Li, go ahead. I''ll take good care of your wife and children." The owner''s eyes are filled with tears.


    Lao Li nodded heavily, disappeared in the Li family and began to prepare for the assassination of Dong Wenfeng. However, what Lao Li didn''t know was that he was not the only one preparing to assassinate Dong Wenfeng.


    The Xi family has long instructed the Xi family''s vassal, the Ma family''s Ma cannon, to contact the killer through a channel to prepare for the assassination of Dong Wenfeng.


    I''ve been preparing for a long time. The reason for the delay is that this killer organization is too mysterious to invite.


    "How are things going?" Donghai, chairman of the Xi family, said.


    "Although the price of $50 million is expensive, the killer is very powerful and is absolutely within reach!"


    Ma Da Pao''s eyes flashed a cruel look. Although he was not qualified to fight against Dong Wenfeng, it did not delay him in remembering Dong Wenfeng. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng once humiliated him and should die.


    Therefore, he used the killer channels he came into contact with before and directly used the extremely high price to assassinate Dong Wenfeng. Anyway, the money came from the Xi family, and he won''t be distressed.


    "You put in the money first. When it''s done, I''ll give you the whole money."


    Xi Donghai''s next sentence made Ma Da Pao''s face stiff. Just when he wanted to say something, Xi Donghai had gone far. He hated his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "As long as Dong Wenfeng dies, I can take a share. Ha ha, but sometimes I even kill you, Xi Donghai. My Ma family directly becomes the largest family! Ha ha ha! "


    Thinking of a bright future, Ma Da Pao laughed. The killer has started to move from a corner of the world to Kyoto.

 Chapter 220

    At this time, Dong Wenfeng just came out of the famous five-star hotel in Kyoto. The alcohol made him slightly dizzy. When the real Qi ran a little, the alcohol turned into water vapor and vomited out of his mouth.


    Just now Dong Wenfeng drank with families and forces in Kyoto, led by the Wang family, in the hotel.


    Including the tiger master of Panlong hall and the controllers of the four black markets, a table was full of more than 20 people.


    Dong Wenfeng is already famous. Many people scramble to propose a toast. Dong Wenfeng is also bright, does not refuse to come, and drinks up all.


    Tired of the pomp at the dinner table, Dong Wenfeng let Zhenping block it and sneaked out to breathe alone.


    After swallowing a cigarette, Dong Wenfeng was refreshed. Now the form of Kyoto is very obvious.


    Among the four families, the Li family and the Fang family have disappeared. Instead, the Xi family, Dong Wenfeng and the Wang family!


    In Dong Wenfeng''s mind, the Xi family is completely meaningless. You know, Dong Wenfeng''s skills have improved greatly, which is already the medium-term level of the prefecture level, and is extremely stable.


    If there is no accident, it will be half a year. Dong Wenfeng is sure to reach the prefecture level peak, or even directly break through the sky level!


    At that time, you can really run around the world. Even if it''s not heavy machine gun fire, even bullets can be shot by real Qi!


    "Boss Dong, you''re here. Let me find it. Ha ha, come and have a drink!"


    A man came from behind, dressed as a businessman, and handed over a goblet while talking. He was very enthusiastic.


    Dong Wenfeng vaguely took it over and nodded with a smile. He wondered, who is this man?


    Although he didn''t know who the man was, Dong Wenfeng also planned to drink the wine. There were so many people present that many people couldn''t even go to the table. He set up several tables in other private rooms. The man must have been caught empty, so he came to propose a toast.


    Since the other party has expressed respect, Dong Wenfeng naturally wants to give face.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng was about to drink the wine, he suddenly felt that the wine tasted wrong, as if it choked his nose, which made Dong Wenfeng suspicious.


    Looking at each other again, I suddenly found that the other party''s face seemed a little stiff, just like wearing a mask.


    "Who are you?" Dong Wenfeng felt something was wrong.


    "Hey, I''m not the one who... Wants your life!"


    The man approached with a smile and suddenly his face turned to one side. He didn''t know where to touch the gun and shot Dong Wenfeng.


    Under this distance, Dong Wenfeng can''t hide. However, before Dong Wenfeng''s strength didn''t improve, it''s completely different now!


    The real Qi came out vigorously. The bullet stopped three centimeters in front of Dong Wenfeng''s head and drilled a meteor like trace in the air. The bullet gradually twisted and fell to the ground with a clatter. Dong Wenfeng immediately looked for the man.


    The amazing scene just now had already stunned the man. At this time, he reacted. Instead of running away, he quickly stuffed something into his mouth and rushed to Dong Wenfeng.


    The two men fought directly and fiercely together, both very fast, even invisible to the naked eye.


    It''s also Xinkui that there is no one in the back garden of the hotel. Today, Dong Wenfeng is the exclusive venue. Otherwise, I''m afraid such a duel will scare ordinary people to death.


    Dong Wenfeng became more and more frightened, because the man opposite, in the rapid enhancement of his strength, suddenly reached the prefecture level intermediate level.


    Dong Wenfeng would not be so surprised if he were only in the middle of the prefecture level. To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, the speed of this person''s strength enhancement has not slowed down! It''s going to be the later stage of prefecture level!


    "Who the hell are you? With such skill, why do you have to work for the Xi family? " Dong Wenfeng said.


    In the current situation, Dong Wenfeng felt that the Xi family was the most likely to do such a thing, but if Dong Wenfeng shouted again, the man did not respond, even faster and faster, and his skill became more and more urgent, as if he was in a hurry.


    Dong Wenfeng received a punch from the other party, staggered a few steps, and knocked the street lamp into a depression. His eyes lit up.


    "This man''s strength has improved so strangely. Did he take any drugs to stimulate his potential?"


    Dong Wenfeng dodged and began to change his strategy. He directly focused on dodging. The frontal battle became avoided as much as possible. The man opposite became more and more anxious, even his face was cracked and his eyes were red.


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked. Is this man a monster?


    After swallowing the moon, Dong Wenfeng''s three views were refreshed.


    With a stab, Dong Wenfeng saw the opportunity and punched the other party in the face, breaking the other party''s head and bleeding. Dong Wenfeng retracted his hand with a human skin and mask in his hand.


    "It''s you!"


    Under the human skin and mask, Lao Li, who was once defeated by Dong Wenfeng, has changed. His eyes are red, his veins are blue on his neck, his real Qi rolls all over, as if he were exploding at any time, and his eyes are crazy.


    "It was sent by the Li family. Is this a dying struggle? But since your strength has improved so rapidly, the price must be very high? "


    Dong Wenfeng now has a spectrum in his heart. The last time he saw each other, it was just the Xuanji level. Although the Xuanji level was not as earth shaking as the prefecture level, it was difficult to improve.


    The other party has directly promoted three or four small realms. I''m afraid it will cost you or even your life!


    Wheezing


    Lao Li was panting heavily. The effect of the medicine made his internal organs break slowly. He relied on his true Qi to maintain it. His time was running out and he rushed frantically again.


    Dong Wenfeng was completely at ease. Originally, he was still a little tricky to deal with. Now he simply slipped away with Lao Li and Lao Li was fooled around.


    Pen!


    Dong Wenfeng did a back somersault and kicked Lao Li on his back. The latter stumbled and didn''t fall, but his back was kicked to pieces by Dong Wenfeng, and his strength was declining rapidly.


    When Lao Li was weak to the extreme, Dong Wenfeng dodged, kicked him and fell to the ground. When Dong Wenfeng wanted to step on his head, the other party hugged Dong Wenfeng''s leg.


    "Together... Die!" Lao Li made a final grimace.


    Then there was a loud bang. Dong Wenfeng broke Lao Li''s arm directly at the last moment, and then rolled out. The aftermath of the explosion made Dong Wenfeng dizzy and bleeding. Lao Li''s broken hand was still hanging on his leg. Lao Li had long turned into a blood mist and scattered in the grass.


    "Damn it, come on, almost, almost!"


    Dong Wenfeng just took a breath, and suddenly his back began to sweat. An extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his heart. Before Dong Wenfeng rolled out, a dart as thin as a cicada''s wing flew past his neck.

 Chapter 221

    "And killers!!"


    Such an idea flashed through Dong Wenfeng''s mind, and then he flashed to a corner and leaned against the wall to prevent further injury behind him.


    At the same time, with the blessing of true Qi, Dong Wenfeng''s senses are sensitive and extremely sensitive. He pays attention to his surroundings and looks for the trend of the killer just now.


    "What''s the matter? Come on! "


    Then, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sound of the explosion just now obviously triggered the alarm of the hotel. As the top hotel in Kyoto, so many business leaders gathered today, and the safety problem has also been raised to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Dong? Are you okay?"


    More than a dozen heavily armed security personnel, even with guns in their hands, led a nervous person to ask Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little relieved, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. For fear that the killer didn''t go, he had another shot back.


    At this time, the breeze gently blew through the garden and swayed. It was a little dark. There was no sound in the garden.


    The cool wind cheered Dong Wenfeng''s spirit. Finally, he sighed with relief. The killer should be gone.


    Back at the dinner table, Dong Wenfeng still had some palpitations.


    Thanks to his improved strength, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be scattered in the garden, including Dong Wenfeng.


    "The Li family is really a hundred footed insects, but that''s all! Tomorrow I will kill him myself! "


    After narrowly escaping death, he was deeply angry. Dong Wenfeng drank the wine in the cup and got up and left the seat.


    "Zhenping, get ready. Go directly to Li''s head office tomorrow and copy the house and destroy the door!" Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Zhenping looks dignified and ready. Luochuan company''s influence and contacts in Kyoto are now working hard.


    The original half month plan for the annexation and encroachment of the Li family was abruptly shortened to one night!


    Great human and material resources have to be paid. Although Zhenping doesn''t know why Dong Wenfeng suddenly made a decision, Zhenping won''t ask, but only loyal execution!


    Li''s head office, Li''s master, stood in his office on the 28th floor and looked at the night view of Kyoto through the French window.


    With a boast, there was thunder in the sky. It rained cats and dogs. The rain washed the glass and blurred the line of sight.


    "At this meeting, Lao Li should succeed. If he doesn''t succeed, it''s time for my Li family to perish... Alas..."


    He made a call to his son. There was a chaotic sound of laughter at the other end of the phone. It was obvious that Li Wenxuan was in the midst of lights and wine again. Without saying a few words, the owner of the Li family hung up.


    "With such a son, my Li family should die."


    With a long sigh, this absurd sentence came to his mind.


    With a boast, it rained even more in the daytime.


    The next morning, there was a dull smell all over Kyoto. Last night, many people received a call to prepare for the demolition of a wall.


    Li''s head office welcomed the first group of guests. The procuratorial organ suddenly visited and the general manager received them in a hurry. Who knows that the other party asked for a thorough investigation of the company''s tax payment records.


    The general manager reported it to Li Jiazhu. The latter calmly asked the general manager to report. The general manager''s face was white and frightening.


    A bad feeling pervaded Li''s heart. Every time he checked an account, the general manager''s face turned white. At the last check, tax evasion was as high as 3.55 million, which seriously violated the law!


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong. It''s not my mastermind. It''s the young master. The young master asked me to do this. 90% of the money goes into his pocket, master..."


    The general manager knelt on the ground and howled. Mr. Li''s face was extremely gloomy. He squeezed out a smile and wanted to get close to the procurators.


    "Mr. Li, let''s do business. The company will suspend business first, and all businesses and lists will be suspended."


    Every year, the inspector general takes 200000 from the Li family. At the moment, he seems to have never known the Li family leader. He is very selfless. He pushes away the smoke handed over by the Li family leader, starts to affix seals and issue documents.


    "What are you doing! Who dares to do this to my Li family? Do you dogs in fur want to die one by one? "


    A scream came, and the familiar figure came into the eyes of the Li family owner. Li Wenxuan was arguing hysterically with the staff.


    "Dad, how dare they!" Li Wenxuan rushed up.


    Pop!


    The whole audience was silent. Li Wenxuan was stunned, and heavy fingerprints appeared on his face. The leader of the Li family was breathing heavily.


    "Rebel!"


    The leader of the Li family stared at Li Wenxuan with red eyes. He regretted that the whole Li family had been destroyed in Li Wenxuan''s hands. If it were not for Li Wenxuan, his Li family would not be able to provoke an enemy like Dong Wenfeng! Even the last straw that overwhelmed the Li family was Li Wenxuan''s fault. When the family came to a precarious place, it took money for private use through the company, which made the Li family very sad.


    Trembling, he took out his mobile phone. Mr. Li began to call one number by one. Without exception, there were busy tones. Except for the Xi family, because he knew that calling the Xi family at this time would completely become a dog of the Xi family!


    The Li family is over! finished!


    Sitting on the ground, the leader of the Li family looked gray.


    "What''s the matter, Master Li? You look so ugly? "


    Suddenly a voice rang, and a familiar figure came into view. It was Dong Wenfeng. The inspector smiled and personally came up and handed a cigarette.


    "It''s you! Dong Wenfeng! It''s all because of you that my Li family has fallen to this point! "


    With red eyes, Li Wenxuan jumped up and wanted to attack Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng dodged lightly, fell with one foot, ate shit and burst into laughter.


    Most of the people who laugh are the staff of the Li family. Most of them are preparing to change jobs, but they have received an olive branch from Dong Wenfeng. As long as the Li family''s company changes its last name, they can continue to work. They are happy to see the success of their boss''s bad luck.


    "As long as you sell the company, I''ll give you the Li family a way to live. Otherwise, your company will be closed, and I''ll just waste my hands and feet." Dong Wenfeng said to the Li family leader from a commanding position.


    "Alive? What does a lost dog do? You are a mean man, not a gentleman! "


    Before Master Li finished, Dong Wenfeng stared back: "mean man? ha-ha! I don''t know who has embarrassed me again and again. As a family owner, he ignored the interests of the family for his own self-interest, and even blindly imposed commercial sanctions. As a result, he ate the consequences. Ha ha, he deserved it! "


    Master Li''s face was very ugly, but he couldn''t say a word to refute, because everything Dong Wenfeng said was true!

 Chapter 222

    However, the strong unwillingness spread from the Li family owner''s heart. He hated it! He hated why Dong Wenfeng was so powerful and powerful, not like a soft persimmon held by himself, so he stared at Dong Wenfeng with blood red eyes, as if he could stare Dong Wenfeng out of several holes.


    Dong Wenfeng had nothing to do, with a smile on his face.


    "The strong have stronger ones. There are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. Master Li doesn''t understand. Don''t you want to admit defeat?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were like a needle, which let the leader of the Li family out of his anger. The expression on his face was like a dejected examination. He was ten years old and could no longer raise half his fighting spirit.


    Yes, if you didn''t provoke others yourself, how could you fall to this point? Don''t you blame yourself?


    Just as the leader of the Li family was about to agree to Dong Wenfeng''s conditions, a voice suddenly rang.


    "No! Absolutely not! Our Li family hasn''t lost yet! Dad! Dad! I have informed the Xi family that they will help us! Don''t worry! Dong Wenfeng, I''ll let you kneel down to school later! "


    Master Li''s anger surged up in an instant. Unexpectedly, this villain was good at making claims and asking for help. That''s the tiger who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!


    "You... You... Alas!"


    Faltering for a long time, he didn''t say a whole word after all, and dropped his head decadent.


    "Hahaha, then I''ll see what the Xi family can do?"


    Since we have to fight with the Xi family sooner or later, it''s not impossible to contact the Xi family now! Dong Wenfeng is going to wait for the Xi family!


    It seems that the Xi family has coveted the Li family for a long time, so that in less than a minute, the procurator general received a call from the above and asked to temporarily stop the seizure. While the procurator general was "good", he carefully looked at Dong Wenfeng''s face. One was the Xi family and the other was Luochuan company. They can''t afford to offend.


    "Mr. Dong... Look..."


    "Needless to say, I''m waiting for people from the Xi family. It''s impossible to rob meat from me if I don''t show up!" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was firm.


    The scene became solemn, because everyone knew what the Xi family was. I didn''t know if Dong Wenfeng could deal with it?


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Mr. Dong to be so confident. I''m here. I don''t know if I''m qualified or not?"


    The presence of Xi Rui, who looked confident and dignified, surprised everyone. You know, Xi Rui is not an ordinary person. He is the second most serious person in the Xi family, second only to the old owner of Xi Donghai!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do? I didn''t beat you up last time? Or do you want another meal? " Dong Wenfeng is not polite to him directly.


    Xi Rui''s face couldn''t hang. He remembered some bad pictures. He was fooled by Dong Wenfeng last time, but it made him feel bad.


    "You can''t swallow the Li family. How about three or seven cents for our two families?" Xi Rui ignores the ugly Master Li.


    "Three or seven? Hehe, are you three and I seven? "


    "No, it''s me seven and you three?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Dong Wenfeng laughed. "What qualifications do you have to say such a thing? It''s almost the same for Xi Donghai!"


    "I tell you, seven and three, I want them all!" Dong Wenfeng suddenly took a step forward, and the pressure was like sea water, pressing towards Xi Rui.


    "I want to see who has such a big voice and looks down on my old friend?"


    Suddenly a breath appeared. With a sound, it broke Dong Wenfeng''s oppression. Turning around, a thin monkey in yellow and color robes was standing not far away.


    "Prefecture level later stage?!" Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    "Taoist Jin Guang, I haven''t seen such a rampant person. What''s your name?" The thin monkey has a proud face.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Xi Rui, who was full of confidence, but he knew where this guy''s confidence came from. It turned out that he had climbed a high branch.


    "If you don''t change your name, don''t change your surname, Dong Wenfeng."


    "Dong Wenfeng, ha ha, a good name. I just don''t know. If I become a dead man, will this name still be good?" As Taoist Jin Guang said, he suddenly stared at Dong Wenfeng with mung bean''s eyes, which was oppressed by the real Qi in the later stage of the prefecture level.


    It seemed as if there was a slight pop, and Taoist Jin Guang was slightly surprised.


    Because Dong Wenfeng didn''t flinch at all and directly resisted his oppression with genuine Qi.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be an expert. It seems that I have to spend some time. Come on, let me see how many brushes you have!" Taoist Jin Guang burst into a drink, but he directly broke the window and fell down. Everyone shouted in surprise.


    This... This is the seventh fucking floor!


    "With you!"


    Then, the crowd exclaimed again, and Dong Wenfeng jumped down in the same way.


    "Hahaha, this is the seventh floor. Silly fork jumped down and fell to death. Hahaha, my Li family saved it!" Li Wenxuan''s face flushed with excitement. When he ran to the window and stretched out his neck to see Dong Wenfeng''s death, the noise stopped suddenly.


    Dong Wenfeng and Taoist Jin Guang fell to the ground unscathed and safe!


    Before they could do anything to sigh, they saw the following two people running at a surprisingly fast speed, and soon disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    The head office of the Li family was established at the foot of the mountain. The lush mountains and forests have become a good place for Dong Wenfeng and Taoist Jinguang to run wild.


    Taoist Jin Guang''s robes are made of unknown materials. They are extremely strong and hard. Wherever they pass, they destroy the withered and decadent. Dong Wenfeng also follows suit, but his clothes are much damaged. The two are playing a chase war.


    Pen! Pumbaa!


    Taoist Jin Guang stopped first, threw a poisonous needle in his hand and attacked Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng turned over and hid. At the same time, an unknown dagger appeared in his hand. He had to cut the other party''s throat.


    Taoist Jin Guang was approached, but he was fearless. A pair of wide sleeves were thrown up, even as sharp as a blade. Dong Wenfeng was caught off guard. For a moment, the clothes on his chest were scratched to pieces.


    Hiss


    There was a strange sound. Dong Wenfeng looked down and found that his clothes were being corroded, as if they were burned by fire, shrinking rapidly. Dong Wenfeng immediately took off his clothes and revealed his strong upper body.


    "Poison? Despicable! " Dong Wenfeng now has a deep resentment against those who use drugs. He has suffered losses several times recently.


    Taoist Jin Guang was scolded. Instead, he laughed and said proudly, "why can''t you use poison? Our golden gate is an expert in poison. Once the golden light flashes, the poisonous needle will take your life! "


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised at this, golden gate? The man in front of me has something to do with the golden gate?


    "Hum, are you stunned? I am the leader of the golden gate! "

 Chapter 223

    Dong Wenfeng looked strange. It was a bit lucky. He didn''t expect to meet the person of the golden gate again, and he was still the leader.


    "You must have heard of the reputation of the golden gate. As long as you give up competing for the Li family, I won''t be embarrassed with you. After all, you are also a practitioner. We are fellow believers. There''s no need to fight for mortals." Taoist Jin Guang changed his face.


    "It seems that I feel I''m not easy to provoke, so I don''t want to fight with me. Hehe, if an individual practitioner, I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago." Dong Wenfeng knew very well, and he knew exactly what Taoist Jin Guang thought.


    "I don''t want to fight you, but I have to fight. I''m going to make a decision for the Li family!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, he rushed out like a fierce tiger. The dagger move attracted people''s vital points. Taoist Jin Guang didn''t expect this. He was beaten and defeated for a time and screamed repeatedly.


    Dong Wenfeng guessed right. He really felt that Dong Wenfeng was not easy to provoke, so he said such words. The reason why the golden gate is good at long-range attack is that it is greedy for life and afraid of death. Over time, it is very clumsy for melee combat, and even inferior to some practitioners of a lower grade.


    Just now, Taoist Jin Guang forced Dong Wenfeng to retreat. He has done his best.


    Dong Wenfeng happens to be a guy who is good at melee.


    Dong Wenfeng was sure that Taoist Jin Guang could not fight in melee. The dagger in his hand was deadly and hit him personally. He hit him nearly ten times in just 50 rounds.


    Even though Taoist Jin Guang''s clothes are made of special materials, they can''t resist. They are damaged in many places and shed blood.


    Taoist Jin Guang was shocked and angry, but Dong Wenfeng''s attack became more and more rapid. It seems that he wants to keep Taoist Jin Guang here.


    After kicking Taoist Jinguang, Dong Wenfeng turned around and flashed into the other party''s arms while the other party''s center of gravity was unstable. He just wanted to stab the knife, but he heard a puff. Dong Wenfeng felt that something warm came from his face. Then there was a sharp pain and his eyes couldn''t open.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, I have found a way to deal with melee. Don''t you want to melee me? My blood is poisonous. It depends on what you do! Wow, ha ha! "


    Taoist Jin Guang laughed wildly, and Dong Wenfeng was angry at this time.


    "Now, let me know you!" Taoist Jin Guang laughed enough and his face was cruel. He picked up the unknown dagger that Dong Wenfeng fell to the ground and was about to come forward to kill Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were temporarily blind. The poison not only hurt his face, but also greatly affected his combat effectiveness, leaving him waiting to die.


    However, just as Taoist Jin Guang was about to stab the dagger into Dong Wenfeng, an old voice sounded.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Stop it! "


    Taoist Jin Guang looked around as if he had been scalded, "who is it! Come out. "


    At this time, in a grass, Shi Shiran came out with a smiling old man. He was plain and dirty. He looked like a smelly old man, which made the golden light Taoist people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t mind your own business, old man, or I''ll kill you!"


    "This is not meddling, because I know the man lying on the ground, and he has something to do with you!"


    Taoist Jin Guang was interested when he heard this: "what''s the relationship?"


    "Tell you..." the old man looked around nervously and whispered.


    "He is your father."


    "I killed you!" The angry drink of Taoist Jin Guang.


    Pen! Crackling!


    Then the scene became quiet. Dong Wenfeng listened attentively. It seemed that there was no one around. Taoist Jin Guang and the old man had left?


    No way


    Just when Dong Wenfeng reluctantly wanted to open his eyes, "don''t move, be careful that the poison goes into his eyes." This sentence suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Then, Dong Wenfeng felt a cool feeling in his eyes, the pain was greatly weakened, and he opened his eyes tremblingly.


    An old face appeared in front of me.


    "Master?! Why are you? " The person in front of me is the head of the divine thief sect and the master of Dong Wenfeng. He has always been a dragon without a tail. I didn''t expect to appear here now.


    "It''s me, good disciple. Now I know to call you Shifu. Don''t you always call me old man?" The old man said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes. No wonder there was such a movement just now. He naturally knows how deep the old man''s skill is. Even if there are ten Taoist Jinguang, I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    He looked up. Sure enough, Taoist Jin Guang was upside down and fell head down in the ground. He didn''t move. It seems that he was dead.


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the wound on his face began to hurt sharply again.


    "Master, detoxify me quickly. I feel my mother''s disfigurement!"


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t eat on your face. Besides, are you worried about finding a wife when you have so much money?" The old man was full of gossip.


    "How''s it going? Is that all right? " Dong Wenfeng is a little grumpy.


    The old man''s voice was a little dignified: "the poison is really powerful. I''m afraid it will be like this after detoxification, not to mention it''s not easy to detoxify."


    "How to solve it? Just say it. Don''t grind it."


    "The first way is to change the person who needs to tie the bell."


    Dong Wenfeng could not help but retort, "come on, people have made you fall upside down. Where can I find it? Just say the second! "


    The old man was also embarrassed: "the second is to find a method of external skill cultivation, which can cure your injury and detoxify!"


    "Second, second, come on, my face hurts." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t wait to reach out and was slapped in the palm of his hand by the old man.


    "You think this external skill cultivation method is so easy. Only advanced cultivation methods can be used. It''s generally useless to you, but... Hey, you''re lucky. I''m just going to Shaolin Temple to borrow their external skill cultivation method!"


    Dong Wenfeng skimmed his lips. What to borrow is to steal?


    However, even if it''s stealing, Dong Wenfeng has to learn the skill, because now Dong Wenfeng can know that his face has been disfigured even if he can''t see it. This can''t do. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t worry about the skill. That''s what the master should worry about.


    "But before that, I have to do one thing first. You send me back to Kyoto." Dong Wenfeng said positively.


    The old man nodded and directly lifted Dong Wenfeng up. The wind roared in his ears. Dong Wenfeng felt his sight blurred.


    "All right, call me then. I''ll go first."


    In just five minutes, Dong Wenfeng was released. The old man threw down a word, turned and left. Between several ups and downs, he disappeared between high-rise buildings.

 Chapter 224

    In the office building of the Li family, Xi Rui is eloquent.


    "Mr. Li, you have no other choice, or I''ll arrive in time. I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng will wipe you dry now. Do you have to thank me?"


    The leader of the Li family did not speak, because he knew that the Xi family was not a good thing.


    "Yes, thank you, brother Xi Rui. In the future, our Li family will rely on you more. Hey, hey..." Li Wenxuan flattered all over his face.


    Xi Rui looked arrogant and was extremely satisfied with Li Wenxuan''s posture, but the people around him threw contempt at Li Wenxuan.


    Although the leader of the Li family is also like being slaughtered by others, he is not so spineless.


    From this point of view, the decline of the Li family does not seem unreasonable.


    "How''s it going? Sign the contract. In the future, the Li family will hold 90% of the shares, with a buy it now price of 500000. How''s it going? "


    "Half a million?! Do your spring and autumn dream! My Li family has nearly tens of millions of assets, which is worth 500000? This is a robbery! " Master Li lost his voice.


    Xi Rui smiled coldly and was too lazy to talk nonsense: "Hey, hey, I''m a robber. What can you do for the Li family? I''m afraid the expert invited by our family has killed Dong Wenfeng long ago. Now there are no competitors. Your Li family is dying. It''s not my word? "


    Xi Rui''s words killed his heart every word. The leader of the Li family blushed and had a thick neck. Finally, he was defeated decadent.


    "Just do what you say."


    Now he can see clearly that Dong Wenfeng eats people and vomits bones, while Xi Rui eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    I knew it would be better to sell it to Dong Wenfeng. This idea sadly appeared in the heart of the Li family owner.


    Shirley''s eyes glowed with pride. Just as she was about to succeed, a voice rang.


    "Wait, who said Dong Wenfeng was dead? Am I not here? "


    Dong Wenfeng came step by step. Xi Rui''s smile stiffened on his face. Then he screamed unbelievably.


    "What about Taoist Jin Guang? How did you come back alive?! Did I hire such a waste for $10 million? "


    Dong Wenfeng sniffed, "ten million flowers are not bad. My clothes have been cut."


    His face was deliberately hidden in his cap, which made him more mysterious. He spoke calmly, in sharp contrast to the angry Xi Rui.


    "Well, Mr. Li, see the Xi family''s face clearly. Well, he will give you 500000 and I will give you ten times the price, five million. How about it?"


    The leader of the Li family fell into silence. At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s words were so tempting. According to the experience just now, the leader of the Li family felt that he should seize the opportunity.


    "I signed it."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled with satisfaction.


    "No! How the fuck can you sign with him? You have to sign with me! Dong Wenfeng, what the fuck are you in Kyoto? It''s really bold. Do you know how many years our Xi family has been in Kyoto? I tell you, if you quit early, you can''t imagine what kind of existence there is in this world. If you don''t quit again, you will die miserably! "


    Xi Rui finished and looked at Dong Wenfeng arrogantly, as if he had decided to eat Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and asked, "Oh? There are many things in this world that I can''t imagine? "


    "Of course, maybe you don''t know how to die next!" Shirley said boldly.


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, a crisp voice rang, and a red five finger palm print appeared on Xi Rui''s stunned face.


    "Well... Did you expect this slap?"


    Xi Rui''s expression was instantly sad. The people couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xi Rui, who was high above, they were really gloating.


    "Don''t laugh! Don''t laugh! " Shirley went completely wild.


    He wanted to go up and fight with Dong Wenfeng, but when he remembered the fate of Taoist Jin Guang, he was depressed in an instant.


    At this time, his bearing had long been lost to the clouds. Dong Wenfeng looked at him sarcastically, as if he were watching a farce.


    The hot eyes of the people made Xi Rui unable to stay any longer and lost a sentence "you wait." He turned and left the place where he was discredited.


    The roar of laughter spread far and far. Dong Wenfeng asked Zhenping to take out the documents and sign them. After signing, Mr. Li sighed a long sigh.


    "It''s over."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at him. A few months ago, this man still controlled the Li family, one of the four major families in Kyoto, but now he has handed over tens of millions of family assets to himself. It''s really good luck.


    "Mr. Li, if you have a chance to have a drink together, I''ll go first. Here''s my business card. If you have something to do, contact my secretary and ask him to help you."


    In Li''s surprised eyes, Dong Wenfeng handed over his business card and left. After a long time, Li''s face was full of melancholy.


    Why did you end up like this without any resentment and hatred towards Dong Wenfeng? What the hell is going on?


    But anyway, he''s really convinced now.


    The battle of the Li family, which fought openly and secretly, finally came to an end. The four families in Kyoto have completely changed from four to three.


    They are Luochuan, Xi family and Wang family.


    Not only that, but also good people say that this pattern may have to change again, because they have seen that the undercurrent is surging among the three.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Dong, you have successfully merged the Li family. Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    At the celebration banquet, Dong Wenfeng attended with a mask. In the luxurious hall, celebrities, rich gentry, Wang Li, the owner of the Wang family, and Wang Zhi from all over Kyoto were present and raised their glasses to celebrate.


    "Happy together, after this, our cooperation can also be carried out." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    As soon as Wang Li heard this, his face changed somewhat, mixed with joy and sorrow, because he had always been hesitant and hesitant about the cooperation between the two families.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Dong is right. Let''s drink!" Wang zhilang broke the embarrassment with a smile and several people clinked their glasses.


    "Mr. Dong, someone is looking for you outside the door. It is said that it is your elder. We are not sure. I hope you can go and confirm it."


    Suddenly a waiter came over with a respectful attitude.


    "Help yourself. I''ll have a look. Excuse me." Dong Wenfeng hesitated and apologized.


    At the door, a familiar figure was introduced into his eyes. Dong Wenfeng was very surprised, "master? Why are you here? "


    "Hum, can''t I come to see my apprentice? All right, come in. I said my apprentice is very rich. Now do you believe it? " The old man waved his hand proudly and came out of the shadow alone.


    "Is that you?"


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked.

 Chapter 225

    "Hey, hey, it''s me, it''s me, long time no see..."


    The visitor rubbed his hands and smiled. It was Li Tiezhu, the elder of the former Golden Gate, who had not seen each other for a long time. At that time, he went up the mountain with Dong Wenfeng. As a result, the two people lost. Dong Wenfeng never found him. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    "Where did you go that day? I haven''t found you for so long! "


    "Hey, hey..." Li Tiezhu smiled. "If it weren''t for the old master, I''m afraid I would have hung up."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the proud old man, who nodded gently.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    Li Tiezhu cleared his throat and said the cause and effect of the matter again.


    It turned out that after the ground collapsed that day, Dong Wenfeng and Li Tiezhu both fell into the hole and met several intersections.


    Unlike Dong Wenfeng, Li Tiezhu chose one. After walking in, he found that there were many poisonous insects in it and lay on the ground. Li Tiezhu was scared to death. He ran away and finally jumped into an underground river. Only then did he successfully avoid the pursuit of poisonous insects.


    But at the same time, he fell unconscious directly because of the rapidity of the water, so that he went down the river and floated far away.


    Thanks to Li Tiezhu''s prefecture level cultivation, his body instinctively breathed. Otherwise, he would have been drowned by drifting for several hours.


    Just when Li Tiezhu was about to drown out of his true Qi, he was finally seen by an old man who caught fish by the river. He saved Li Tiezhu with a branch, boiled the fish soup and saved his face like gold paper. With gratitude, Li Tiezhu was grateful to the old man and became a loyal dog leg.


    On that day, they came to Kyoto. They were too poor to afford food. In order to save face in front of the dog leg, the old man immediately took Li Tiezhu to find Dong Wenfeng. This was the scene.


    "I have worshipped your master as my eldest brother. It was the eldest brother who saved my life. I will always follow him." Li Tiezhu said respectfully.


    The old man looked proud and glanced at Dong Wenfeng from time to time, as if he was showing off.


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes: "so? I have to call you martial uncle? "


    "Don''t dare, one yard to one yard. You''d better call me Lao Li. Just call me Lao Li." Li Tiezhu said in fear.


    Dong Wenfeng silently touched his nose. What''s this? The two dragged in and arranged to change their clothes first. They wanted to arrange meals for them.


    Who knows, the old man said that the hall was busy and had to go to the hall to eat.


    This banquet is called a banquet. In fact, it is an exchange meeting of various forces. All kinds of desserts and Chinese food are set up in the form of self-help, and a long table is set up. Generally, no one eats it, because no one eats it, except the old man and Li Tiezhu.


    Li Tiezhu is OK. He has a lot of knowledge and eats very reserved, but the old man is different. He is used to being idle and free. Once he eats, he is like a flying locust crossing the border and swept away.


    The waiters were stunned. They stood where they were and didn''t know what to do. Dong Wenfeng covered his face. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Master, let''s not eat here. What''s this for? Let''s go. I''ll set you a table and eat whatever you want!"


    The old man likes to eat meat. He shakes his cheeks and eats the steak fine and smooth. His two sleeves are shiny and shiny. He really doesn''t dare to compliment.


    "No, no, I love the excitement. Hey, you can eat too. You''re welcome. This is my apprentice. Just be your own home. Don''t see the outside!" The old man also greets others.


    This made Dong Wenfeng angry, but he couldn''t do anything because of his master''s identity. Fortunately, everyone present knew Dong Wenfeng''s power, and no one dared to laugh at him.


    "Hahaha, where did an old beggar come from? Dong Wenfeng, is this your master? Are you from the beggars'' sect? Ha ha ha! " A harsh voice sounded and a man walked slowly.


    "It''s mayor Xi. Why? I didn''t invite you. Why are you here? " Dong Wenfeng retorted.


    "Hum, this is in Kyoto, my jurisdiction. Why can''t I come?!"


    The two men were tit for tat, and the sparks shot everywhere in a few words. Everyone present saw it, but they hid far away. If someone else, they might go up and say a few good words to help Dong Wenfeng, but this man is the mayor! You can''t mess with it easily!


    "Dong Wenfeng, your status is really noble. You are a member of the beggars'' sect. Did your current assets come from your beggars'' sect brothers? Ha ha ha! " Mayor Xi did not relax his satire on Dong Wenfeng.


    The people present are observing Dong Wenfeng''s reaction. In fact, they want to see what Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is.


    "Hum, I can''t compare with you. I work hard in the office in broad daylight. Alas? It didn''t seem like this secretary that time? "


    As soon as he said this, mayor Xi''s face turned blue. Naturally, he knew what Dong Wenfeng said and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you..."


    "Security guard, clean up the people who have nothing to do. It''s not a distinguished guest invited by Dong Wenfeng. No one can come in!"


    Before the mayor could refute anything, Dong Wenfeng added another sentence, and then two expressionless security guards came up, which were the private bodyguards of Luochuan company.


    Mayor Xi finally realized the power of Dong Wenfeng. He estimated that he was going out today without a bodyguard, so he planned to leave with a cruel word. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the door, he was mixed with a dog to eat shit and fell to the ground.


    With a crash, such an embarrassing scene finally burst into laughter. Before the mayor got up, a voice rang.


    "Hey, hey, why are you so careless!" The old man helped him up with a bad smile.


    Mayor Xi was so angry that he wanted to hit people, but he finally held back, mocked and hit people. He was still an old man. It was too much to lose his identity.


    But obviously, the old man''s heart was very small. When he helped him, he entered his true Qi, so that mayor Xi had a heavy head and light feet for three consecutive days, fell black and blue, and once doubted life.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng has quietly left Kyoto and basically arranged things. In fact, many people don''t know about Dong Wenfeng''s departure except a few people.


    "This is the whole process of getting the cat?"


    In the car, the old man sat in the back row, stroked tunyue and said that tunyue, who was always active, was honest like a quail.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "There''s no problem. It''s just... Hey, the cat has lived so long. It must be nourishing after stewing!" The old man laughed.

 Chapter 226

    Meow!


    Tunyue immediately became uneasy and protested. Before Dong Wenfeng comforted him, the old man muttered a few words. Unexpectedly, tunyue immediately became honest. It seems that the old man can communicate with tunyue in some way.


    "You also have a deep chance. Do you know how rare a spiritual pet is and how helpful it is to practitioners?" Said the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. I really don''t know that.


    "Tut tut!" The old man hated iron but not steel. He shook his head and explained the importance of lingchong. Dong Wenfeng''s face became more and more surprised. Li Tiezhu also stretched his neck and listened.


    "So, lingchong can share not only true Qi, but also ability and even vitality?!"


    "Of course!" The old man took a look at swallowing the moon. "Moreover, these are unilateral. You can use its true Qi, ability and vitality unconditionally, but it can be shared only with your consent! This ensures absolute human security! "


    Dong Wenfeng listened and looked back at swallowing the moon, because swallowing the moon had never told him.


    "It seems that your cat has a different heart. It''s no wonder that a cat demon of hundreds of years has strong strength. It''s really a little psychological difference to recognize you as a chicken. Naturally, you won''t be wholehearted!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at swallowing the moon in silence. Swallowing the moon''s big eyes looked back quietly and did not comment.


    Dong Wenfeng understood what the old man said. He was not stupid enough to dig out his heart and lungs with a cat.


    "If you want advanced control skills, I can teach you and help you completely control the cat demon. Then you will be safe. How about it?" The old man said sincerely.


    Dong Wenfeng still looked at swallowing the moon in silence. His big dark eyes seemed to be a deep pool, unfathomable.


    "No, I don''t think it will harm me. I want it to convince me. And don''t you say that only when the spirit pet is sincerely obedient can it produce the greatest benefit to the practitioner? I''ve decided to let it really obey me. "


    Dong Wenfeng said something that surprised everyone. Even swallowing the moon stared at him for a while, because it really didn''t expect to look like this.


    "But..."


    "Master, I''ve decided. In addition, you must know how stubborn I am."


    Dong Wenfeng looked very serious. The old man sighed helplessly, "well, I''ll teach you the method of control. You can measure whether you use it or not."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. He took a silent look at swallowing the moon. He was sure to get it.


    Shaolin Temple is located in Helan Songshan Mountain and in the Central Plains. It is a populous province in China. It has to be 500 kilometers away from Kyoto. Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to go by plane. Who knew the old man had stopped him, saying that he wanted to let Dong Wenfeng travel thousands of miles and gain more insight.


    Dong Wenfeng scoffed at this until the old man said that many of his breakthroughs were completed during his travels, and Dong Wenfeng reluctantly agreed.


    "There is a mountain road ahead. We can''t go in the car. We have to leave the car." Dong Wenfeng stopped his car. The road was so muddy that he couldn''t walk at all. Moreover, he had to leave his car to cross the mountain.


    "There are villages ahead. It''s better to have a rest first. It''s too late. It''s not too late to go tomorrow." Li Tiezhu suggested.


    The old man nodded and agreed. The mountains ahead were green. At the foot of the mountain, a village was located, and the smoke curled up.


    The three people took the useful things in the car, found a place to hide the car, and walked with their backpacks. Along the way, they attracted the attention of rural people and pointed. They seemed to be very curious about the three people.


    The old man and Li Tiezhu are nothing. Dong Wenfeng feels a little strange. The clothes of those old farmers seem to stay in the last century. In addition, the ancient villages surrounded by green mountains make people feel a little trance.


    "Sir, where can you stay for one night? We''re going to rest here tonight. " Seeing an old man enjoying the cool, Dong Wenfeng came forward and asked.


    "What? Borrow what? "


    "Overnight!"


    "Borrow what?!"


    "Overnight!"


    The old man seemed a little deaf. He couldn''t break it clearly for a long time. He was so anxious that Dong Wenfeng showed his teeth. The old man couldn''t see it anymore. Alas, he pulled Dong Wenfeng away.


    Sure enough, Jiang was still hot, that is, a word or two. The old man laughed at the old man who was enough to be his grandson, and got up to speak in a strong dialect.


    "Go and live in my house!"


    The old man took the lead in following up. He has always been wandering all over the world. The local conditions and customs all over the country are absolutely handy. While enjoying the compliment of dogleg Li Tiezhu, he gave his disciples a look to learn.


    Dong Wenfeng scoffed at this and followed him. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the old man''s house. A particularly large yard had to be more than 100 square meters, not counting his three large tile roofed houses. It was roughly estimated that it would have to be a total of 400 square meters.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng secretly. The old man Qin lived alone in a 400 square house, close to mountains and rivers, with good air and green food. He lived a more comfortable life than himself.


    Not bad, Dong Wenfeng thinks so. Cities and rural areas are originally two worlds.


    "The old man will kill the goose for you tonight. Ha ha, Xiangsi, come alone!"


    The old man''s smiling sheep beard trembled disorderly. On the one hand, he skillfully ran into the circle and caught a big fat goose with a full weight of more than ten kilograms. He picked up the knife and killed the goose.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand the dialect. He looked at the old man''s behavior. He just felt inexplicable. He leaned over and asked Li Tiezhu.


    "Oh, old man Qin, this is hospitality. You''re a city man. I don''t know. He''s going to kill geese to entertain us!" Li Tiezhu saw it with relish and soon went up to help.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that he was very fond of him. He took out his money and stuffed it on the old man Qin. Unexpectedly, the old man Qin turned his face.


    "You are swearing!"


    When Dong Wenfeng saw that the old man was angry, he was a little frightened. He turned back and asked the old man. The old man walked up with a smile and comforted him for a long time. Old man Qin calmed down. Dong Wenfeng knew that old man Qin thought that paying money was insulting him.


    Dong Wenfeng almost wet and moistened his eyes. He hasn''t met such a real person for a long time. His favor suddenly burst out!


    Just then, the wooden door of the old man Qin was kicked open, and two rascals came in without looking at people.


    "Old man Qin, who told you to enter the village? Are you trying to die? "

 Chapter 227

    Old man Qin obviously shrunk. He seemed to be afraid of the two people and hesitated.


    "They are lodging drops... Can''t drive people..."


    "Fuck you!"


    Before the old man Qin finished speaking, the first rascal with the plane''s head got angry and kicked a nearby water tank to pieces with one foot. It seems that he has a little Kung Fu.


    "If you want to keep them, you can take the money! One night, a person five hundred dollars! Three, fifteen! In addition, there is a cat, which is 250! If you don''t, hum, I''m not polite to Zhao Laosi! " Zhao Laosi''s eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    "Where did you get so much money? This is my house. Why do you want money..." old Qin couldn''t help retorting. Zhao Laosi immediately broke out and directly picked up a stool and threw it over.


    The old man Qin said ah, he was about to be smashed and bleeding. At this time, Dong Wenfeng finally shot and firmly caught the stool.


    "Are you a village bully? Bullying old people? Do you know it''s against the law? " Dong Wenfeng was born in a military family and was jealous of evil.


    Zhao Laosi was startled by Dong Wenfeng''s skill, but he didn''t advise. He dared to scold: "what''s your special size? My father is the village director and my brother is the secretary. Dare you provoke me? What village tyrant is not a village tyrant? I has the final say. What can you do to me? "


    With that, seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, he immediately took an inch and wanted to grab the collar of old Qin. As a result, he was pinched by a powerful hand.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Dong Wenfeng squeezed out a word from his teeth, and then threw it hard. Zhao Laosi was thrown seven or eight meters like a rag doll, rolled several times, and his body was covered with chicken excrement.


    "You... You... Dare to hit me. I think you don''t want to live. Do you still want to get out of this village..." Zhao Laosi couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He just looked at him coldly, walked over and threw the 3000 yuan bill on his face: "here''s the money. Don''t embarrass old Qin, or you''ll look good!"


    Zhao Laosi was stunned. Then he changed his face. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded, "I know, I''ll go now, hehe."


    Then he got up and left. It was amazing how quickly his attitude changed.


    "Don''t worry, old man Qin. They don''t dare do anything to you." Dong Wenfeng turned back and said gently.


    The old man Qin didn''t show any gratitude on his face. He just sighed and continued to lower his head to pick up the goose. The goose stewed for three hours. Until seven o''clock in the evening, a large basin of goose was brought to the table and fried several small dishes. The aroma was strong. The four people ate and drank around the table.


    Between pushing the cup and changing the lamp, the old man was completely familiar with the old man Qin. The old man Qin began to hold the old man''s hand and keep shouting one by one.


    Dong and Li were chuckling, but they didn''t point it out. In fact, the old man''s age must be at least two or three hundred years old. Let alone my brother, it''s more than enough to be old man Qin''s grandfather.


    "Alas, you shouldn''t be in charge of this matter today. Several members of the Zhao family are famous gangsters in the village. No one has been in charge of them for a long time. You beat them this time. I''m angry, and I''m happy, but you''re gone... Alas... And the money, 3000 yuan. I... my old man killed a goose. How worth it?" The old man of Qin sighed.


    Dong Wenfeng was very surprised. He was stunned for a long time. Then he found that he had high eyes and low hands. He really didn''t think so carefully about this matter. However, since the old man Qin mentioned it, Dong Wenfeng also decided to completely solve the old man Qin.


    "Brother, don''t worry. My grandson is very capable. He has a big company in Kyoto. Let him do it. Don''t worry, ha ha." Before Dong Wenfeng spoke, the old man accepted it first.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded when he felt the query of old man Qin. He should help with this matter.


    The old man Qin relaxed a little and the atmosphere became more warm. The four people drank until midnight and went back to bed. Through drinking, they also knew the family situation of the old man Qin. There were no relatives. Only one daughter worked in Kyoto. No wonder the old man was so hospitable. His daughter could only go home during the new year''s festival. The old man was too lonely.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng got up early in the morning and wanted to go out for a walk. Just when he came to the door, he smelled a stench, which made him frown hard. After careful inspection, he found that at some time, feces and urine were spilled on the gate and in the yard, which was very dirty.


    After getting up early in the morning, his interest suddenly disappeared. When old man Qin woke up, he woke up Dong Wenfeng. Several households in the village have been done this, and without exception, they have offended the Zhao family.


    "Damn it, this guy takes an inch. Let''s go and find him!" Li Tiezhu is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. He rises up in an instant.


    Dong Wenfeng kept up silently. A goose cost hundreds of dollars. Old Qin stewed it directly without saying. He also offended people in order to protect them. Now he has been retaliated. How can he sit idly by?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, that Zhao Laosi is a bastard. There are dozens of people under his hands. I think you have been a soldier, but there are many of them. Listen to the old man, don''t try to be brave, and you can''t make mistakes," Qin Laohan said urgently.


    "Hey, brother, listen to me." The old man also stood up. "They are both special forces. You can fight ten alone. Don''t worry!"


    The old man of Qin turned worry into joy in an instant. The words like special forces always had a sense of mystery, so he took the lead bravely.


    When he arrived at the Zhao family, he saw more than 20 people waiting with sticks before entering the door. Dong Wenfeng was stunned and understood that this was a trap. The Zhao family deliberately forced them to come to the door.


    "What are you doing here? Breaking into houses? Lose money, and that man, you pushed me down yesterday. You not only have to kneel down, but also pay for medical expenses. Do you hear me? " Zhao Laosi jumped out.


    "Lose money! Lose money! Get down on your knees! Kneel down! " The dog legs shouted loudly.


    "Dear mother, there are too many people. Let''s go back..." old Qin''s legs and stomach turned a muscle and began to retreat. Dong Wenfeng didn''t eat Zhao''s suit. The people who passed by were practitioners. What are these mobs.


    "Old man, what''s the most vicious thing you swear at?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly turned back.


    "Ah?" Old man Qin was "that... The 18th generation mother of the ancestors of rinen..."


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head with satisfaction, cleared his throat and put his voice on his hips.


    "You people, I, the 18th generation mother of the ancestors of Nen!"

 Chapter 228

    The needle fell, and the general silence appeared at the scene. Zhao Laosi and others looked unbelievable and dared not believe their ears.


    "You... What did you say..."


    Dong Wenfeng repeated helplessly, and his voice increased by several decibels¡° I said... I, Japan, the mother of Nen''s ancestors for 18 generations!!! "


    Wow, the crowd suddenly boils and is scolded by people pointing at their noses. It''s a great shame, especially when the number of people is dominant. If you don''t beat each other half paralyzed, you can''t go to shiliba village!


    "Kill him!"


    The group of people rushed up and drowned Dong Wenfeng like the tide. Old Qin was anxious: "you two are still standing here watching. Go up and help!"


    But the old man and Li Tiezhu were indifferent, and even pulled old Qin further with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, he''s enough alone."


    Pen!


    As if in response to this sentence, the sound of heavy objects being hit and flying kept ringing, and the sounds of wailing and angry drinking came one after another.


    The stunned expression appeared on the face of old man Qin. He saw a man beating more than 20 people to the scene of scurrying. The excited old man had muddy tears in his eyes. He had never seen such a scene in his life. There was only one word to describe it, that is, a tiger into a flock of sheep!


    A minute later, Dong Wenfeng swept the dust on his shoulders and Shi Shiran came over. At this time, the old man Qin had strong worship in his eyes and even faintly wanted to kill a goose to entertain the hero!


    "Zhao Laosi, dare you be arrogant? Dare you look for something. " Dong Wenfeng slipped up Zhao Laosi''s hand and threatened.


    "No, no, no more!" Old Zhao shook his head like a rattle drum. Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly and threw it away.


    "Send someone to clean up old man Qin''s house, or I''ll take off your arm!"


    "Yes, go now, go now." Zhao Laosi said with a flattering smile.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was about to leave, a Mercedes Benz drove into the courtyard. Zhao Laosi seemed to see the Savior and suddenly jumped up, "hahaha, dad and brother, you''re back. Now I''m saved. Don''t go away!"


    With that, Zhao Laosi greeted him. The first person who opened the door and came down stunned him, and then a greater flattering color emerged from his face.


    "Hey, hey, mayor, why are you here? It''s so beautiful!" As he spoke, he stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Old four, what''s going on? Why is it so messy? Who are these people? Strange faces. " The village head with a big back had a gloomy face, followed by a man of five big and three thick. He should be the brother of Zhao Laosi.


    "Dad, mayor, you have to make decisions for me. These outsiders are so hateful that they not only forcibly live in the village, but also beat people..." old Zhao cried with tears, which made Dong Wenfeng suspect that he was heinous.


    "Mayor, I''ll tell the police station in the village to take them away... You..."


    "You''re the mayor here, aren''t you? Don''t you know the law and order here? The phenomenon of village tyrants is so serious. How did you become an official? "


    The village head did not speak, but was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng. The spearhead pointed at the mayor, which made everyone present tremble. Old Qin was worried, and the village head was gloating.


    You know, the mayor is always grumpy. He dares to point his nose and criticize. Isn''t he dead?


    "Yes... It''s my fault, Mr. Dong. Why are you here?"


    "Do you know me?" Dong Wenfeng said in surprise.


    "Yes, my hometown is Kyoto. I work outside. I just came back from Kyoto a few days ago." The mayor''s attitude is extremely respectful.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. It seems that his reputation is also useful, but such a reasonable scene is extremely incredible in the eyes of the Zhao family.


    "Mayor... He... He scolded you just now. We have to treat him! He doesn''t respect you! Let''s call the police! Let the police catch them and lock them up for ten days and a half months! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Laosi was slapped by the mayor in the face.


    "What do you know? Dare you speak to Mr. Dong like this? Get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll catch you! "


    Seeing that his son was beaten, the village head was a little anxious and came up to persuade him, "mayor, listen to me, you must have been deceived by this man, or I''ll handle it for you!"


    The meaning of the threat was already exposed during the speech.


    "Go away! What can I do with Mr. Dong? Mr. Dong''s fortune of more than 100 million is not something you can provoke! Go away, or don''t blame me for ignoring my friendship for many years! " For fear of angering Dong Wenfeng, the mayor waved impatiently and turned to Dong Wenfeng with a smile.


    "Come on, I have a house here. Although it can''t compare with Mr. Dong''s mansion, it also has a special flavor in the mountains. Why don''t you go to my house and sit down for a while?"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said he was not interested, because he was afraid that the flattery of the mayor was not a good thing.


    "This is my distant relative. Please take care of the mayor in the future."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, isn''t it? The mayor took Qin''s hand and began to greet him warmly. Qin was flattered on his face.


    The old man Qin complained to the Zhao family. The mayor was not vague. He spoke very hard and said to deal with it seriously, which satisfied the old man Qin. He wandered home. The mayor also wanted to invite Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng didn''t agree. He hurried to Helan.


    When he returned to the old man Qin''s house, Dong Wenfeng said his idea of leaving, and the old man Qin cried out in a hurry.


    "That''s not good. Listen to the old man, you''ve helped me so much. I have to stay a few more days. There are still several geese I haven''t eaten!"


    Dong Wenfeng began to refuse, but the old man Qin refused to let him go. Although he didn''t know how Dong Wenfeng helped him solve it, the Zhao family compensated 100 kilograms of noodles, 20 kilograms of peanut oil, and returned 3000 yuan.


    "We are in a hurry to Helan, so we can''t delay any more. I appreciate your kindness, but we have to go." Dong Wenfeng refused.


    Old man Qin was still unwilling, "how can I..."


    "Grandpa! I''m back! Grandpa! "


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from outside the door. Old man Qin''s eyes lit up and unexpectedly ran out in a gust of wind. Dong Wenfeng went out to have a look. The old man was holding with a young girl. It seemed that he was his granddaughter working abroad.


    "Hey? How could it be you! " The girl saw Dong Wenfeng and blurted out.

 Chapter 229

    "You are... Wang... Wang..."


    "Wang Li! I am Wang Li! "


    "Yes, Wang Li, why are you here?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that the girl in front of him was the one who saved her once in the western restaurant.


    At that time, he and Ren Ke''er were eating western food and saw someone embarrassing the waiter, so he stood up and came out and saved the waiter. After that, Wang Li thanked Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er, but that''s all. He didn''t know anything except that the girl''s name was Wang Lizhi, and he didn''t even meet again until now.


    "You are... Old man Qin''s..."


    "Granddaughter! My surname is Wang and his surname is Qin. He adopted me! " Wang Li crisp replied that old man Qin was smiling. Obviously, he was very happy to see his granddaughter.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be happy when he looked at the reaction of the two masters and grandchildren. He saw him for the first time, and it seemed that old man Qin didn''t care.


    "Li Li, how did you two know each other? Colleagues? "


    "Oh, what colleague? Mr. Dong is a big boss. I''m a small clerk. We know each other because Mr. Dong saved me once!"


    The old man Qin realized that his attitude was more enthusiastic, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t go any further. The old man Qin had to thank his granddaughter and let her guests drink tea. The old man sharpened his knife to the goose again. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had to stay.


    Lunch was very rich. A goose, mother chicken soup and seven or eight vegetarian dishes were all green and pollution-free. They tasted very good. Thanks to Dong Wenfeng and others who ate a lot of food, they even ate one 7788. When he left, old Qin brought a lot of local specialties. Dong Wenfeng reluctantly accepted it and left with the help of old Qin and his granddaughter.


    Although the man left, Dong Wenfeng was entrusted by Wang Li to find her biological parents.


    Although she loved her grandfather very much, she still wanted to meet her biological parents, which was also supported by old Qin. Dong Wenfeng promised to come down and let Zhenping do it. With the ability of the company, she was much more handy.


    After crossing the mountain, three people and a cat became savages. The mountain was so big that it took a full day and night to climb it.


    "When will we get to Helan and how long will it take?" Dong Wenfeng asked the old man.


    "Soon, walk a few hundred kilometers and you''ll be there." The old man replied leisurely.


    "What? Hundreds of kilometers? When will it arrive? I said to go by plane. You have to go there. When can you arrive? " Dong Wenfeng was worried. The old man said he would measure the land with his feet, but it was too long for hundreds of kilometers.


    "Oh, don''t worry!" The old man scratched his head disapprovingly. "This route is carefully planned by me. There are many sects. It has something to do with being a teacher. I''ll take you to visit!"


    This reason comforted Dong Wenfeng a little. He was still interested in visiting major sects.


    "But before that, you have to finish one thing with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng and Li Tiezhu spoke with one voice.


    "I''ll talk to you then." The old man sold a pass.


    The three men walked nearly 100 kilometers again, and the things the old man said gradually surfaced. This 100 kilometers, Dong Wenfeng vowed to be the most bumpy road in his life. The tractor stopped talking first. The most unimaginable thing is that ox carts and carriages all went into battle one after another.


    "Is that what you said?" Dong Wenfeng three people stood in front of a stone gate, and the three characters "Fen and Shen men" were covered with moss. It seemed that this was a sect.


    "Come in with me first." The old man took the lead to go in. Dong Wenfeng looked around all the way and found that this branch and body door should be declining, so that there was no one in such a large sect. Just when Dong Wenfeng thought that there was no one in the sect, a milk sound came up.


    "Who are you! What are you doing here! "


    Dong Wenfeng was happy at first sight. A child of about eight or nine years old, dressed in an ancient robe and holding a broom, looked seriously at his people. There was some meaning of examination in his eyes.


    "Child, where are your adults? How about calling them..." Li Tiezhu ran over and stretched out his hand to touch someone''s head. Who knows, a sharp pain came over before he could touch it: "pain!"


    Dong Wenfeng fixed his eyes and smiled. Li Tiezhu was caught by the child''s arm. I don''t know what clever technique and body method he used. He knelt Li Tiezhu directly on the ground. He was restrained by his arm and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Come on, come on! Help me! " Li Tiezhu asked for help.


    "Ha ha ha," Dong Wenfeng not only didn''t save him, but squatted down and looked at him with great interest. "Li Tiezhu, you are so old that you are controlled by a child like this. Ha ha, shame is not shame!"


    "Hum, kid? Why don''t you try? You may not be better than him! " Before Li Tiezhu said anything, the child snorted coldly, and a look of disdain appeared on his young face.


    "Hey! Just try, come on, you let him go! " Dong Wenfeng also thought of playing. Alas, Li Tiezhu was pushed directly by the child and rolled on the ground.


    "You..." Li Tiezhu was angry.


    "Well, well, let me avenge you!" Dong Wenfeng waved his hand to comfort, and walked over to the child unprepared.


    The old man seemed to be very interested, so he found a place to sit down: "be careful, don''t be too big. You don''t have to be able to beat a child."


    Dong Wenfeng was even more curious. Is this child really so powerful? Although Li Tiezhu''s combat effectiveness is not good, but at least he is at the prefecture level. He was taken face to face?


    "Child, come on, call brother. I''ll let you do three moves." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Hum!"


    In a word, he angered the child. He snorted coldly and shouted, "be careful. I''ll call you brother for a while!"


    With that, the child jumped at Dong Wenfeng like a spring. When Dong Wenfeng wanted to meet him, a low strange voice rang.


    "Yi Tong! Don''t be rude! "


    A white haired man in a simple robe did not know when he stood on the steps.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked at the visitor, the visitor was also looking at him. Although the breath of the other party seemed as ordinary as an ordinary person, Dong Wenfeng knew that the situation was definitely not the same as the surface.

 Chapter 230

    "Elder martial brother, long time no see."


    Elder martial brother?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man who opened his mouth in shock, and then looked at the man on the steps. Are these two martial brothers? This white haired old man is the old man''s senior brother?


    "I am no longer the man who steals the door. My current title is white headed immortal." The white haired old man said indifferently.


    The old man was a little silent. "Anyway, you are still my senior brother, and I am still your junior brother."


    As soon as he said this, the white headed immortal seemed to look slightly moved, but then he turned around and said, "come with me. In the mountains, where the reception is not good, bear a lot." Then he picked up the steps.


    The old man hesitated for a moment and followed him. Dong Wenfeng and Li Tiezhu followed him. As he walked, Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man with strange eyes. At this time, the old man''s face was gone, a little heavy, and his eyes seemed to recall something. Dong Wenfeng secretly complained. Is there any earth shaking love story between the old man and his senior brother?


    "Yi Tong, give you some tea."


    Dong Wenfeng and others sat down in the living room. The white headed immortal called the child just now and asked him to serve tea. Yi Tong obviously didn''t want to. He dawdled and finished the tea. When it was Dong Wenfeng''s turn, he gave him a hard white look.


    Dong Wenfeng disagreed and gave him a grimace.


    "Haven''t we seen each other for fifty years? I wonder if elder martial brother''s accomplishments will reach that level in the next 50 years? "


    The white headed immortal drank a sip of tea and looked indifferent. "The level is too profound and touched a trace, but it has been used infinitely. The deeper he contacts the practice world, the more he feels the difficulty of practice."


    Dong and Li seemed to listen to the book of heaven. They listened to you and me for a long time. In their words, they were all about practice. Although they heard it vaguely, they benefited a lot.


    "Remember the original agreement?" The old man suddenly spoke.


    "Of course."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with himself, perhaps with the child of Yitong.


    "One hundred and fifty years ago, the position of the leader of the divine thief fell into your hands. We agreed to decide the outcome from our future disciples. Now it''s time." The white headed immortal''s eyes are bright, and the breath revealed inadvertently makes Dong Wenfeng and others tremble. He is definitely no less than a big friar of the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed secretly while stabilizing his body and restless Qi. As expected, it was really related to him.


    "Master, I will win. I will live up to master''s expectations." A solemn but childish voice rang, and Yi Tong had volunteered to stand up.


    Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng with provocative eyes. The latter had no choice but to stand up.


    "Smelly boy, don''t humiliate me, or I''ll beat you to death!" The old man was quiet on the surface and whispered behind his back.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him, glanced at him, turned his head and said, "martial uncle, master, it''s not that I don''t want to fight, but this little brother is seven or eight years old? Such a young child, I am invincible... "


    "Who are you talking about? You''re seven or eight years old? I''m in my twenties! also! I''m not a little brother! I''m a woman, a woman, a woman! "


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Yi Tong, who was so angry that he was obviously shocked by his words.


    "You don''t know. My disciple is indeed an adult. The reason why I look like a child of seven or eight years old is that I am born a dwarf. Moreover, my disciple has unique skills. Although I am a dwarf, my combat effectiveness is a little stronger than that of ordinary people." The white headed immortal said indifferently. He was very confident in his words.


    "In that case, disciple, the competition is. There''s no need to worry, but remember to stop."


    Hearing the master''s words, Dong Wenfeng had to stand up, "younger martial sister, please be merciful later."


    Yi Tong didn''t speak and gave him a white look.


    Soon, the party came to the martial arts platform. Dong Wenfeng and Yi Tong stood opposite each other. Both of them were quietly adjusting their best state.


    If in battle, whoever falls first loses.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation younger martial sister is. I''m at the prefecture level. I''m a medium-term cultivation," said Dong Wenfeng.


    Yi Tong disdained to curl his mouth¡° Like you, I''m also a prefecture level intermediate level. Unexpectedly, you don''t look very good. Your cultivation is quite high. "


    "But that''s all. You''re definitely not my opponent. Come on, I''ll let you out first. I won''t be merciful!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and just wanted to refuse, but he only felt a strong wind coming to his face, and Yi Tong in front of him disappeared.


    Then, he felt a burst of pressure on his left chest. Relying on his instinct, Dong Wenfeng quickly retreated and almost hid in the past, but there were still several cracks in his clothes.


    "You sneak attack!" Dong Wenfeng said angrily.


    Just now, while Dong Wenfeng was talking, Yi Tong made a sneak attack. I don''t know what kind of skill it is. He didn''t touch Dong Wenfeng''s body. He could cut his clothes with his Qi strength.


    "Hum, it''s true that war is never tired of fraud. Once you really fight, who will reason with you? Wait until you win!" Yi Tong said triumphantly.


    Dong Wenfeng is really angry now. In that case, he doesn''t need to be merciful again.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed to the opposite side like a tiger. With the body method of stealing the door, he was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. With all his strength, Yi Tong couldn''t breathe. However, Yi Tong persisted with his very flexible body method and strange attack.


    "Hum, you''re just like this. Is that all?" Yi Tong has spare no effort to satirize.


    Dong Wenfeng silently increased his attack and concentrated on the battle. Unconsciously, he had used the fighting skills of the beggars'' sect. The attack suddenly increased, and Yi Tong couldn''t support it immediately.


    Peng hit his chest with a punch, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. He stepped back for several steps and almost sat on the ground with a surprised face.


    "What''s your Kung Fu? It''s definitely not the Kung Fu of God stealing! "


    Now it''s Dong Wenfeng''s turn to be proud. He laughed. "Of course, the divine thief door focuses on stealing. Isn''t all the martial arts in the world in my bag?"


    Yi Tong was helpless. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to the white headed immortal for help, and the white headed immortal nodded slightly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the Beidou Shenquan of the beggars'' sect."

 Chapter 231

    "Yes, it''s Beidou Shenquan, the peerless martial arts of the beggars'' sect." The old man nodded and looked proud.


    "If I guess correctly, you should give him the thirteen o''clock of the beggars'' sect?"


    The old man was noncommittal and nodded again¡° Yes, there are few people in our God stealing sect, but there are no things in the world that we can''t steal. We can steal everything and learn everything. This is the foundation of our God stealing sect! " His words were full of pride.


    "The divine thief''s skill is powerful, but my research over the years is not in vain." the white headed immortal looked in awe, but suddenly turned and was full of extreme self-confidence.


    He turned his eyes to the venue again. Dong Wenfeng and Yi Tong had fought together again.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had won the game, gradually changed his face, because Yi Tong''s body method had changed greatly at this time.


    If the body method just now is still vague and profound, the body method now is very simple, but when it is about to attack, it is always dodged by the other party strangely. At this time, Yi Tong is like a catfish, slippery and extremely difficult.


    The battle lasted more than ten minutes and the situation began to turn around.


    Dong Wenfeng''s use of Beidou Shenquan consumes too much Qi and has gradually become weak, while Yi Tong has gradually gained the upper hand. It seems that Dong Wenfeng will be defeated at the next moment.


    "What kind of body is he? It looks very simple. Why can''t I hit it every time? Is my attack method too single? " Dong Wenfeng''s thinking turned sharply, thinking about each other''s flaws.


    Another punch was easily flashed by the other party, and an idea flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    "If you have three heads and six arms, you can''t avoid attacking each other as fast as rain."


    It was such an idea that Dong Wenfeng was inspired in vain.


    Why doesn''t he have such an attack? He does!


    The thirteen points of the beggars'' sect is an extremely advanced group attack martial arts, which can make people suddenly accelerate their attack speed and have extremely high attack power. Every part of the body can be turned into one of the thirteen points. Elbows, knees, legs and fists are all sharp weapons.


    The skill formula flows through his heart. Dong Wenfeng''s true Qi runs according to the unique running route and starts directly at 13 o''clock.


    Then, Yitong ushered in the most crazy storm like attack in history.


    In an instant, her defense was flawed. She was forcibly attacked three or four times, and her true Qi would be lax.


    However, just when Dong Wenfeng thought that the next punch could knock Yi Tong off the platform, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He was stunned to find that Yitong in front of him had become two people.


    "Split, body skill!" The old man blurted out and looked stunned¡° Did you really succeed in the study of separation and body skills? "


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to be stunned by a slap and stared at the scene in front of him.


    Although he had been in contact with the spiritual world for such a long time, a living person suddenly changed into two in front of him, such a thing still made him instantly overwhelmed.


    Before Dong Wenfeng could figure it out, the two Yi Tong launched an attack at the same time. Out of guard, he was attacked continuously until the door of defense was wide open. He was going to lose the next moment.


    But Dong Wenfeng finally regained his consciousness. The tough guy took a breath of Qi and tied with two Yitong. However, if he doesn''t find a way to reverse it, it''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    But in front of these two clothes, which is true and which is false, can''t be distinguished at all. Coupled with such dazzling attacks, it''s not easy to get rid of or even crack them?


    In the battle, it was changeable in an instant. Dong Wenfeng''s hesitant state had greatly reduced his combat effectiveness. After more than ten rounds, he was defeated by Yi Tong.


    This time, Yitong felt that he had the winning ticket. Instead, he relaxed and slowly appreciated Dong Wenfeng''s embarrassment.


    "Well, are you still talking big now?"


    Although Dong Wenfeng was oppressed in his heart, he didn''t care to retort, because he also fully supported it now. If he said one more word, I''m afraid more flaws would be exposed.


    Finally, after appreciating Dong Wenfeng''s embarrassment, Yitong has forced Dong Wenfeng to the edge of the platform.


    However, just when he wanted to kick it down and end the battle, suddenly, a cat cry rang in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    Meow!


    His eyes seemed to have a short moment of blindness. A cool feeling came from his eyes. Dong Wenfeng felt that his vision had changed dramatically.


    The first is the unprecedented clarity of the world in front of us. We can even see all kinds of energy swimming in the air.


    The most significant effect of the change is that the current Yitong has changed from completely unable to see the difference to being able to clearly see which is true and which is false.


    "This is fake!" Dong Wenfeng immediately made a judgment and instantly launched an attack on the real Yi tongkuang, wind, storm and rain.


    Immersed in the joy of victory, Yitong did not expect it at all, and was not even ready to resist.


    When she fully woke up, she had fallen under the cold platform.


    "This... What''s going on?!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng on the high platform, he was at a loss. It was he who was about to win. Why did he suddenly fall down?


    And the sudden attack just now... Did... Did that guy see through his body method?


    "Alas, it was the temporary borrowing skill of the spirit beast that broke my body method. I never thought it would be like this."


    A long sigh came, and the white headed immortal shook his head with a sigh on his face. Yi Tong couldn''t see it, but he could see it clearly.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to lose, the old man''s eyes brightened in vain. The fluctuation of true Qi was immediately responded to by Dong Wenfeng.


    The cat temporarily lent its eyes to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I thought it was a spirit beast that belongs to you, but I didn''t expect it to belong to that guy. Such a good spirit pet has such good luck and tame. I''m afraid you have made a lot of efforts?" The white headed immortal took a look at swallowing the moon.


    The old man also shook his head, and there was no joy of victory on his face.


    "You''re wrong. The cat is his luck. Before me, he has tamed the cat. Even the ability to borrow the power of spirit pet is given by the cat on his own initiative."


    "Oh?" The white headed immortal looked at Dong Wenfeng carefully and was deeply amazed in his eyes.


    "Well, now that you win, it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    The white headed immortal''s face was full of deep silence.

 Chapter 232

    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng stood in front of the door of the body and body. The white headed immortal still stood on the high steps and looked down like yesterday.


    Yi Tong stood next to him, with tears on his face. His eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng with disapproval. It was obvious that he had deep resentment about his defeat.


    "I don''t know when we can get together this time. Elder martial brother, take care of yourself." The old man saluted respectfully.


    The white headed immortal nodded slightly and didn''t speak, but returned a salute, then turned and left.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the figure of the white headed immortal and the Yi Tong who couldn''t help glancing back. He felt a little sad.


    Although I don''t know what kind of agreement they had, it''s still certain that the white headed immortal has stayed in the mountain for 150 years because of this agreement.


    It must be very important to protect the promise of 150 years, but after losing such a heavy promise, the white headed immortal still freely fulfilled his promise, which is what Dong Wenfeng really admires him.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s over." The old man watched the white headed immortal leave with a sigh.


    They left the separation and body door and continued to travel to Helan. At night, when they arrived in a small city and stayed in a hotel, Dong Wenfeng dared to ask the old man for some details.


    Dong Wenfeng has many questions in his heart. First of all, he doesn''t know what kind of commitment the white headed immortal said to fulfill his commitment?


    What is the story between the two martial brothers? When Dong Wenfeng wanted to tell it, the old man took the lead.


    "Don''t bother about me and your martial uncle. I''ll tell you slowly. You can take this thing and practice well in your spare time, which is very helpful to you." then he handed over a thing.


    Dong Wenfeng took over and saw that it was a book made of animal skin. It was heavy and bumpy. There were three big characters on it, divided and body skills.


    "Separation and body skill?" Dong Wenfeng lost his voice.


    The old man nodded slowly, "that''s what you''ve seen. Learn it well. If you can carry forward this skill, it''s also a kind of respect for your martial uncle."


    Dong Wenfeng looked serious and nodded. Although it was inappropriate to laugh and scold with the master, he was still happy to listen to the master at the critical moment.


    Not only because of his respect for the master, but also because of his inner curiosity about this command, Dong Wenfeng kept practicing this skill day and night for the next three days.


    In a very short period of time, he has achieved little success, improved his body method a lot and understood a lot of skills.


    During this period of time, the destination of this trip, Helan Songshan, is also close in front of us. Along the way, more and more people worship the Buddha in Jingzhai, and temples emerge in endlessly. When walking along a mountain road to the end, a majestic stone gate appears in front of us.


    There are three big characters on the letter, Shaolin Temple.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little excited. In the spiritual world, Shaolin Temple has a very unique position and is highly respected. Firstly, it can represent the highest level of the spiritual world to a certain extent. In addition, Shaolin Temple has the world in mind and never strives for fame and wealth, which makes many practitioners fear from the heart.


    "Old man, there are many people here. Shall we go in from here?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the bustling crowd and said.


    Shaolin Temple is legendary, but its reputation is abroad, and many people come to visit it, so that there are pilgrims on the whole mountain road, which adds a lot of worldly atmosphere to the pure land of Buddhism.


    "Of course not. Let''s go another way, but your cat can look after it. Buddhism doesn''t fix Qi, but Buddha power. It conflicts with the Qi of demons, elves and monsters. Be careful that your cat is taken away by the monks!"


    "Cut!" Dong Wenfeng sniffed, "swallow the moon is also a big demon for nearly 400 years, so vulnerable? Right, swallow the moon! "


    Since swallowing the moon last time, he has actively helped Dong Wenfeng, but he has improved his position at the bottom of Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    "Hoo Hoo... There is too much Buddha power here. I''m uncomfortable. I''ll sleep for a while." Swallowing the moon was very depressed. He answered lazily and curled up into a ball.


    Dong Wenfeng cut a sentence. He was not only secretly disgusted, but also didn''t give himself face by swallowing the moon.


    After walking with the old man for a long time, he has reached an inaccessible place. The trees are extremely tall and the bushes can grow to more than one person. It is a rare virgin forest.


    Thanks to the reputation of Shaolin Temple, Songshan has not been over developed, and many primitive forests, even tigers and wolves, still exist, but they have never hurt people.


    "There is a road above the cliff. As long as you climb it, you can reach the real Shaolin Temple." The old man pointed to the cliff about tens of meters high.


    "The real Shaolin Temple? What do you mean? " Li Tiezhu asked. He has been very active since he came to Songshan.


    "Just now it was the outer Shaolin Temple, which was specially seen by ordinary people. Now this is the real Shaolin Temple, the inner Shaolin, the real place of practice." The old man patiently explained to the dogleg.


    Li Tiezhu nodded.


    The cliff of tens of meters is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to climb, but in the eyes of their practitioners, it is just a higher step.


    I saw three people take a few steps back and run directly. With one run-up, they climbed the cliff. The whole process was like walking on the ground and very relaxed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s evil taste is keen. He deliberately threw the swallow of the moon under the cliff. Who knows that swallow the moon is faster than him, catching up from behind, that is, two or three seconds. For it, these things are as simple as breathing.


    "When I roared in the mountains, your grandpa was still suckling." Swallow the moon sarcastically.


    "You..." Dong Wenfeng ate flat and just wanted to retort, but he was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a straight stone step appeared in front of me. Each step was narrow enough to accommodate only one person. It soared up without seeing the end. It looked very shocking.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the way to go up, the way to the ladder of heaven. Only those who are sincere can go up." Said the old man.


    "The way of heaven ladder?" Dong Wenfeng whispered that the road to the ladder should be very sad. Looking at it, I feel as if there is no end. I can''t see the edge at a glance. How much perseverance does it need?


    "How many steps are there?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    "99999." The old man smiled contemptuously.

 Chapter 233

    More than 90000 steps?!


    Dong Wenfeng lost his voice in disbelief. This step is straight and inclined upward, and there is no end to see. It seems that it can lead to the sky all the time.


    Not only Dong Wenfeng was surprised, but Li Tiezhu was also shocked, "this... When do we have to go? More than 90000 steps!"


    The old man didn''t care, "it''s not how long to walk. If you are sincere, you really want to visit Shaolin Temple, you can walk step by step. If you can''t walk in one day, you can''t walk in two days. If you don''t have patience, you can visit Shaolin temple."


    Dong Wenfeng wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. It seems that he is going to fight a long war. However, when was he afraid of fighting with perseverance?


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead in climbing the steps, followed by Li Tiezhu, and finally the old man. According to the old man, the reason why Dong Wenfeng and them took the lead is to prevent the two guys from regretting halfway and climbing back. Now the old man is blocking them personally. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t leave!


    So the three people began to climb with their buttocks pursed. After climbing for three hours, they stopped slightly to have a rest. It didn''t matter to look down the steps, which scared Li Tiezhu out of his wits.


    "Madder! Why is it so high here! "


    Dong Wenfeng looked carefully and found that the steps were completely suspended. Below were green trees, at least more than 100 meters high!


    "What''s going on? How is it suspended! " Dong Wenfeng also panicked.


    "Oh, it''s strange to see less!" The old man pushed Dong Wenfeng in the back and scared the other party''s face white. You know, it''s 100 meters high. If you fall, you''ll be absolutely crushed to pieces? Practitioners can make exceptions? Hehe, it doesn''t exist!


    "Why do you think Shaolin Temple can become an extraordinary existence in the spiritual world? How can it be called such a name without anything to look after the house? " The old man curled his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng understood that such a magical scene should be made by Shaolin Temple and the embodiment of its strong strength, which is the basis of its popularity in the spiritual world.


    "When Shaolin Temple was defeated, many martial arts were even taken away by some sects under the guise of common communication. Shaolin Temple was bullied again and again until such a figure appeared. He broke his birth at the age of 18! Thirty years old, invincible in the world! Directly bear the burden of Shaolin Temple with one''s own strength! " The old man''s words were full of awe.


    "And then?" Li Tiezhu expected.


    "Then? Ha ha! " The old man showed his admiration in his eyes. "Then, in order to restrict those cats and dogs from coming to Shaolin Temple and interfere with the pure land of Buddhism, this elder directly refined a magic weapon, which can be called a world shaking move!"


    "Magic weapon?" Dong Wenfeng said tentatively, "is... This step under our feet?"


    The old man nodded. Yes, that magic weapon is the way of the ladder!


    The senior monk is also a man of great perseverance. He directly used his powerful Buddhist power and wonderful means to directly rise a century old step road in the back mountain of Shaolin Temple and refine it into a strange magic tool, the road of heaven ladder.


    There is no other purpose, that is to be able to feel the intentions of the comer. If there are malicious people and those who plot against the law, they will never come to an end. Even those who commit great evils will starve to death on the road of the ladder of heaven because they can''t come to an end!


    "Ah? It turned out to be so. Can we go to the end? What if this ladder road fails? " Li Tiezhu was sweating on his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought of what you think." The old man took something out of his arms. It was an exquisite Buddha.


    The old man brought the Buddha back, respectfully placed it on the steps, worshipped three times, and shouted, "the leader of the divine thief sect has come to visit." In an instant, a light shot out from the Buddha statue, rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    "Well, now we can. Let''s just go." The old man put the Buddha away with confidence.


    Dong Wenfeng and Li Tiezhu looked at each other suspiciously and began to climb again. After about five minutes, they were surprised to find that they could see the end of the steps. How did it suddenly become shorter? There are more than 90000 steps, but it''s not so easy to finish.


    "Anituo Buddha, four benefactors, follow me."


    An expressionless monk seems to have been waiting for a long time. He saw Dong Wenfeng and others with their hands folded, but it''s strange that they are three people. How can we say they are donors?


    "Come on, come in with me!" The old man returned a salute and followed.


    With the guidance of the monks, Dong Wenfeng was also curious about the holy land of the spiritual world and the true face of Mount Lushan of Shaolin Temple.


    Shaolin temple not only doesn''t have the feeling of jewels and resplendence, but it seems a little old, but it has a strong sense of age, as if it hasn''t changed in hundreds of years.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, there are tall primitive trees, dotted with ancient buildings. There is only one path leading to the distant hall. Other places are full of plants, and all kinds of birds fly in the forest. Dong Wenfeng was surprised to find that a deer lowered its head to eat grass from a place two meters away from him, with Black Agate like eyes blinking.


    "I didn''t expect Shaolin Temple to be like this. I''ve learned a lot, hehe." Li Tiezhu secretly said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at him and didn''t speak. He was also surprised. He secretly felt that this was the real Buddhism and a scene of vitality.


    "The abbot is in the hall, please." The monk closed a ten and turned away.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the open hall. In addition to the glittering Buddha statue, a thin monk was sitting in front of the door, closing his eyes.


    "The leader of the divine thief sect, together with his disciples and friends, paid a visit to Abbot Yuanguang." The old man saluted respectfully, and Dong Wenfeng quickly followed suit.


    "Long time no see, Amitabha!" The round light opened his eyes and flashed like the sun.


    "Hum! How dare you come? Aren''t you afraid of the martial monk''s Hall of Shaolin Temple? " A fat monk next to the abbot suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yuanliang! Don''t be rude! " The abbot scolded slightly, and the fat monk immediately lowered his head.


    The old man looked as usual. "It was my fault, but the leader is not a person who has broken his word. I found something."


    Then he spread out his palm, and a golden pill like thing appeared in front of everyone.


    "Buddha relic son!" Yuanliang lost his voice in shock.

 Chapter 234

    Then, Yuanliang lowered his head again. While reciting the Scriptures, he stirred the Buddha beads in his hand. At that moment, he was already out of his temper, not like an eminent monk.


    In contrast, abbot Yuanguang''s performance is much better. He just calls the Buddha''s name in his mouth, and there is no extreme action. It is obvious that he can control his emotions very well. The Buddha Dharma has been cultivated to a very high understanding.


    "I didn''t expect that benefactor could find it. I really surprised the old monk. I don''t know if benefactor found this one?"


    The old man looked obviously surprised. "How do you know I have another one?"


    "Is there really another one?"


    At this time, it seems that even Abbot Yuanguang can''t control his mood, so that his breathing is obviously in a hurry. He recited the anituo Buddha several times before calming down.


    "Benefactor, are you not lying? This is very important to our Shaolin Temple. There is no room for fraud! " The round light said, with a more serious attitude.


    "There is nothing false. You can check whether it is true or false. If it is half false, I will go down the mountain immediately." The old man was also very confident. He took it out of his arms and spread out his palm. Sure enough, it was another relic, golden, as if it were made of pure gold.


    Seeing that there was another one, Yuanguang''s breathing seemed to speed up a bit. He trembled and took over the two relics and carefully observed them. In Dong Wenfeng''s shocked eyes, the old monk crushed the two relics.


    With a click, the round golden relic was broken. Dong Wenfeng hurriedly went to see the old man''s reaction, but found that the latter had a natural face, as if it could not be more natural.


    "Am I wrong and dazzled?" Dong Wenfeng turned his head strangely and found that there were new changes in the fragmented relic.


    I saw that under the golden shell of the relic, there was something exposed. It was white, as warm as white jade. It looked like a finger. It was three or four centimeters long and seemed to be hollow.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Buddha''s relic. This is the Buddha''s middle finger and ring finger bones!" The round light looked surprised, and muddy tears gradually appeared in the old eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    With the sound of the Buddha''s horn, Yuanguang and Yuanliang knelt on the ground with a plop. They couldn''t get up. Two fingerbones like white jade were placed on the yellow and color table cloth.


    Dong Wenfeng and Li Tiezhu looked at each other. They had never seen such a scene.


    "Two mages, should we talk about the relic?"


    With the old man''s opening, the two people who couldn''t get up on their knees came back to their senses.


    "Amitabha, it''s impolite." Yuanguang looked guilty and made a ceremony, and then led Dong Wenfeng and others to the reception hall.


    Without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to sit hot, they were surprised to find that a monk came to the guest room with food. Four dishes and one soup were fragrant.


    "Abbot, what is this?" The old man wondered.


    "You''re tired of travelling. Have a good meal first to relieve your fatigue. You can find two relic seeds. I think the benefactor belongs to a lot. It''s better to keep your energy and talk about it tomorrow." Yuanguang said with a smile, "my food comes from the bailing garden of Shaolin Temple and is planted by the aura of heaven and earth. It''s good for you and me. Why don''t you try it?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he picked up his chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of plain chicken. He tasted it. It was delicious. But what made him most happy was that there was a trace of genuine Qi in his body and inside.


    "Good food, eat it first!" The old man began to eat.


    Dong Wenfeng also took a pair of chopsticks. He also found the benefits. By coincidence, he played with the chopsticks and a series of delicious food came into his mouth.


    The three people had a full meal, and then went back to the arranged guest room with satisfied burping, but none of them slept. They sat cross legged and digested the spiritual food. When Dong Wenfeng digested it, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    Dong Wenfeng was sleepless and simply came out to have a look at the night scene.


    At this time, everything was quiet. The big and big disc moon quietly spread the moonlight. In the primeval forest, the Millennium ancient temple was quietly located. Dong Wenfeng breathed the fresh air. Just wanted to find a place to sit down, he suddenly turned his head "who!"


    "It''s me. What are you nervous about?" A pair of green eyes gradually approached from the dark, and quickly jumped on the big stone next to Dong Wenfeng.


    "How can you walk without moving? Are you trying to scare people to death?"


    Swallowing the moon didn''t think so. She jumped directly on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder. It seemed that she was a little relieved and sighed.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be very active until you go into Shaolin Temple." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Active? Cut, you don''t see where it is now. This is Shaolin Temple, the most powerful place in the whole practice world. I''m a cat demon. How can I be active? " Swallow the moon reluctantly said.


    "Ha ha ha," Dong Wenfeng smiled, "it seems that the Buddha''s power really restricts you."


    "It''s not only very big, it''s already very strong, but it''s just that your master brought back two finger bones. It''s even worse!"


    "Oh, by the way, what are those two phalanges? Is Buddha''s power so exaggerated?" Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    "This involves a legend. I''ll tell you slowly..."


    While Dong Wenfeng was listening attentively, suddenly an earth shaking voice rang, a whine and a tiger cry came from the primeval forest.


    "Why are there tigers here? Holding grass and raising tigers in Shaolin Temple is too special and exciting? " Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "Not... Not an ordinary Tiger..." Tun Yue jumped down from her shoulder, looked alert, and turned her ears as if she were listening to something.


    "What''s that?"


    "A tiger spirit!"


    "Tiger spirit?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised. This is Shaolin Temple. How can there be tiger spirits? Isn''t it equivalent to a murderer in the police station?


    "Is he your kind? Would you like to say hello? " Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Fuck your kind, I''m a demon, he''s a spirit, of course not a kind!" Swallowing the moon was impolite and choked.


    Dong Wenfeng is really confused now. Why is there a difference between demon and essence? Aren''t they all of the same kind? Just when he wanted to ask clearly, tunyue suddenly spoke.


    "Calm down. It seems that someone has rushed there. The two sides should have met!" Swallowing the Moon said solemnly.

 Chapter 235

    "Go and have a look."


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead in running in that direction, followed by swallowing the moon.


    With the sound getting closer and closer, a man and a cat stopped by a big stone and looked out. About 100 meters away from them, a man and a tiger were facing each other. Dong Wenfeng saw them clearly by the bright moonlight.


    "Isn''t this the fat monk in the daytime? Why is he here? "


    "Don''t make a noise. They are all experts. Be careful to be found by him." The moon swallowed and looked attentively, with black gem eyes shining.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly restrained his breath and forgot the past. He could hear it faintly. The other party seemed to be talking.


    "Why are you dishonest? You have to make trouble every full moon night. Isn''t there no way to cure you?" The round and fat monk stared at the big eyes like a copper bell and shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha, monk Yuanliang, I have been trapped here for 232 years, and several abbots have been changed. If you can do something about me, can I still talk here? Ha ha ha! "


    It was a big and beautiful tiger, with a glittering and translucent body. When people spit out words, the large and large tiger eyes glittered with a mocking humanized look.


    "You..." monk Yuanliang immediately blushed with anger. "In that case, don''t talk nonsense. Let monk Yuanliang come and see what your big cat can do!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuanliang began to roll his sleeves and show his strong arms. The next moment, in Dong Wenfeng''s surprised eyes, he hit the tiger opposite!


    What shocked Dong Wenfeng even more was that the tiger spirit was afraid to hide. With a bang, monk Yuanliang hit the stone and hit the stone into a spider web crack.


    "Talk big? But dare not fight me? " The round and bright Buddha power works, and the whole person seems to be plated with a layer of gold. His tall body looks very powerful.


    "Hehe, you''re a perfect practitioner of the immovable Ming King''s skill. If I''m in full swing, I''m afraid you can''t beat even one of my claws!" The tiger spirit mocked.


    "Hahaha, stop talking nonsense. Now you are not the same as before!" Yuanliang laughed, the golden light was full, and his movements were agile in vain, with many changes.


    Swallowing the moon was far away. It seemed that it was uncomfortable to be illuminated by the Buddha. He muttered, "the monk''s blood is strong. If I eat it, it will be very nourishing."


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and glanced at it. Now it is at the Xuan level. Do you want to eat Yuanliang? It''s impossible. Monk Yuanliang must at least be Heaven level!


    When Dong Wenfeng turned around again, the situation was very clear.


    Although the tiger spirit is very powerful, it is still more powerful than monk Yuanliang when fighting.


    At this time, in the posture of Wu Song beating the tiger, he pressed the tiger essence on the ground, and the big fist of the casserole hit the tiger on the head more than one punch.


    While the tiger spirit roared, the light on his body fluctuated violently.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Are you ready? Why don''t you go back to the seal? "


    The tiger spirit was extremely oppressed and bent. His essence was fluctuating and could not condense. Just when he wanted to return to the seal, he suddenly felt an evil spirit nearby.


    The deceitful color in the tiger''s eyes flashed by. It shouted, "monk Yuanliang, my kind has come to save me. Die, you!"


    Then he shouted "come out" in the direction of Dong Wenfeng and swallow the moon


    This is bad. Under Yuanliang''s induction, he really found that there was an evil spirit in that direction. His mind was confused for a moment, and he was seized by the tiger spirit.


    The whole body''s essence gathered together and directly collided with the unprepared Yuanliang. Peng hit it five or six meters with a sound, and the golden light of the whole body quickly dimmed down. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s face is very ugly. It''s not a good thing to peek. I hope Shaolin Temple can understand his unintentional move!


    "Come on! The tiger spirit wants to escape! " Swallow the moon suddenly ran wildly.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly looked over and saw that the tiger spirit was already running away. When he looked at Yuanliang, he had fainted and blood was hanging around his mouth.


    "Madder, what trouble! Swallow the moon! Wait for me! " Dong Wenfeng cursed and quickly followed up.


    The important thing now is to prove to the Shaolin temple that he did not deliberately cause such a result, and the only way is to catch the culprit, the tiger.


    The tiger runs fast. It''s like flying on the grass. As the saying goes, the cloud comes from the dragon and the wind comes from the tiger. It''s really worthy of its name. It''s really fast. Fortunately, swallow the moon and Dong Wenfeng are not slow, and they can follow steadily.


    That is, Dong Wenfeng had just left here, and two figures quietly appeared here, a thin monk and a sloppy old man.


    "What''s going on?" Yuanguang helped Yuanliang up with a heavy look.


    He just asked Yuan Liang to routinely suppress the tiger spirit. How could this happen? Is the seal loose?


    "Yes... It''s his disciple..." Yuan Liang woke up and turned around. He saw the old man at a glance.


    "My disciple?!" The old man was surprised and looked at the round light. The round light''s eyes were full of dignity.


    "Stop! No more running! "


    Dong Wenfeng shouted with full Qi, making the leaves tremble.


    "Stop him and don''t let him leave the forest. If you leave the forest, you can''t seal him!" Swallowing the moon reminded him that he accelerated his speed and blocked the way of the tiger essence.


    Dong Wenfeng also stopped panting and just sealed another exit needed by the tiger essence. The tiger essence was blocked between one person and one cat.


    "Hahaha, you cat demon, how do you mix with humans? Dare you fight me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll stutter you? " The tiger spirit stared at the copper bell with big eyes.


    "Cut." Swallow the moon sniffed, "who is your kind, you are the essence, I am the demon."


    As he spoke, the body shape of swallowing the moon expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the image was more and more out of the scope of cats, more inclined to large cats. With exposed tusks and looming claws, it looked like a tiger.


    "Are you going against me? "Kitty?" Tiger spirit squinted dangerously.


    "As long as you go back honestly, we won''t do anything to you!" Dong Wenfeng said that he was also ready to fight.


    As long as the tiger is caught, everything will be gone.


    "Hum, in that case, let''s live first!" As soon as the tiger spirit''s light coagulated, it rushed at Dong Wenfeng like a strong wind.

 Chapter 236

    Dong Wenfeng''s pupils dilated, then a lazy donkey rolled and hid.


    According to the observation of the fighting power expressed by the tiger spirit and monk Yuanliang just now, he knows that the tiger is strong and can''t be hard.


    Although he hid in the past, even so, the strong wind on the tiger spirit still made Dong Wenfeng''s cheek ache.


    When Dong Wenfeng was worried about how to deal with the tiger spirit, swallowing the moon also rushed over, but the fighting method of swallowing the moon was not the same as that of the tiger spirit, but more inclined to the agile direction and harassed the tiger spirit.


    Dong Wenfeng saw it for a while and understood that swallowing the moon didn''t want to fight head-on at all, or didn''t want to defeat the other party at all, but delayed time.


    To understand this, Dong Wenfeng also changed his strategy and began to become obscene.


    Since this forest is a seal, the tiger spirit must have triggered the seal when he fled, otherwise monk Yuanliang couldn''t come. Since Yuanliang came, it proved that other people would come.


    This tiger spirit is at least at the level of heaven. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to be beaten like Yuanliang, and the Qi of protecting his body collapses.


    "Damn, two bedbugs, want to delay time? No way! " Tiger spirit is obviously not a fool. It can be seen in an instant.


    Moreover, it launched a major attack on swallowing the moon, which is only Xuan level.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t. although swallowing the moon had great powers, is it the beginning now? If he was hit by the tiger essence, I''m afraid one move could kill him.


    He didn''t want to swallow the moon so risky, so he increased the scope of the attack to share the pressure of swallowing the moon.


    After several dangerous and dangerous rescue, Dong Wenfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t seem very difficult to hold on like this. He just hopes that someone can come here as soon as possible.


    The tiger spirit rushed to swallow the moon again. It was very fast. Seeing that the big claw was about to catch swallow the moon, Dong Wenfeng hurried to rescue.


    Who knows, when Dong Wenfeng was close to the tiger essence, the tiger essence who had attacked the swallow of the moon suddenly stopped the means of attack and swept Dong Wenfeng''s long, thick and strong tail.


    As long as you can sweep, you can crack Dong Wenfeng''s brain and pulp!


    Dong Wenfeng was scared to death. It was too late to avoid. He subconsciously raised his arms to resist. When he was about to be hit, Dong Wenfeng''s right hand suddenly burst into an extremely bright light.


    For a moment, the tiger spirit seemed to be pricked by a needle. The tail was directly hit back by the light. The big and big tiger head showed his teeth because of pain and turned to look at it in surprise.


    "This... What is this..."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his right palm in surprise. At this time, the cool feeling filled the whole palm. The light was extremely strong and dazzling, as if the palm had turned into a small sun.


    "This is... The ring of all animals..." Tun Yue looked at it blankly and whispered.


    "Beast rings?! Beasts... Beasts real person... Are you beasts real person?! no Are you the descendant of the beast immortal? " The tiger spirit seemed to remember something and lost his voice.


    Dong Wenfeng was more confused than them, "all animals, real people? What real beast? "


    After taking a look at swallowing the moon, Dong Wenfeng''s memory revived. Isn''t the real beast the owner of swallowing the moon? And the black ring that I have been wearing on my hand seems to belong to all animals. Is that what they call the all animals ring?


    "No wonder you look so familiar. Aren''t you the cat of the real beast? Where are the beasts? Is he still alive? " The tiger spirit seemed to be highly nervous, and his words were a little confused.


    This is not over. Its light, which was originally stable, has become free, and its momentum has increased a lot in vain.


    "Be careful! He lost his sanity and dealt with him with the ring in his hand. Now he is an elf and is afraid of the ring! " Moon swallowing preacher.


    Dong Wenfeng understood and took his right hand as the main means of attack, but the tiger spirit seemed to be crazy. Not only did the beast ring not bring any benefits to Dong Wenfeng, but also made the other party out of breath.


    "Swallow the moon! Is this tiger spirit crazy? How could this happen? " Dong Wenfeng is self-supporting and speaks to swallow the moon.


    "I don''t know. It seems that my former master once seriously injured the tiger spirit, so it caused him a great shadow. It was the smell on the ring that made him out of control!" Swallowing the moon spilled blood from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he can''t support it for long.


    The clothes on Dong Wenfeng had long been incomplete. He was blue and purple, and he was seriously injured.


    "Damn it, why don''t these monks come to help!"


    There is a big gap between the sky level and the prefecture level. If it weren''t for the spirit state of the tiger, I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng and tunyue would have been killed long ago.


    "Dong Wenfeng! Use the formula your master taught you! I will lend you my consciousness and erase the tiger''s consciousness! " Swallow the moon strong support spirit to shout.


    "That''s the only way..." Dong Wenfeng gnashed his teeth and the momentum from the tiger''s body became more and more crazy.


    As he read the formula, Dong Wenfeng tried to control the ring in his hand. When his spirit touched the ring, he felt a spiritual shock. Then, from the direction of swallowing the moon, a consciousness came and quickly integrated into Dong Wenfeng''s spirit.


    Dong Wenfeng felt as if he had been fed up. He felt that he had been magnified more than ten times, and a fighting spirit came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Jump up and grab his tiger head with a ring hand!" Swallowing the moon is a lot slower, because he has borrowed most of his mental power to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Good!" Dong Wenfeng gnashed his teeth and rushed at the tiger essence without hesitation. He was bitten by the tiger essence on his shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth, took advantage of the situation and hugged the tiger''s head. The palm of his right hand tightly stuck to the past, mixed with his blood.


    Ah!!!!


    The huge consciousness, through the ring as the medium, intruded into the tiger spirit''s mind. In the sea of knowledge, a breath came from the outside and turned into a big cat, shaking its head and tail, raising its head and roaring. Soon, the tiger spirit also turned into a beautiful tiger, each roaring, and the two beasts collided savagely.


    Ouch!


    Outside the sea, the tiger spirit screamed. Dong Wenfeng was thrown away from a distance, fell heavily on the ground and broke the bone in his back.


    "Special, big, it hurts me..."


    Finally, he scolded. Dong Wenfeng was black, completely lost consciousness and fell into a coma


    During the bumps, Dong Wenfeng slowly woke up and saw the blue sky and white clouds. The sound of chat came from one side. Dong Wenfeng found himself lying on an ox cart.


    "Mr. Dong, you''re awake!" Li Tiezhu''s surprised voice came from the side.

 Chapter 237

    Dong Wenfeng sat up and felt a faint pain on his body. Swallow the moon and lie down to watch him quietly. The old man was driving an ox cart.


    "Are you awake?" Swallow the moon.


    "Madder, what''s the matter with me? Aren''t we in Shaolin Temple?" Dong Wenfeng asked, untied his clothes and found that there was a big scar on his left shoulder, as if he had been bitten by something.


    Blinked his eyes, and the memory surged like a tide. Dong Wenfeng took a breath. Madder herself survived. The tiger was too fierce.


    "Smelly boy, I almost lost my life this time. If master Yuanguang and I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid you would have died without residue." The old man turned back and scolded.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer back this time. He he smiled, "why did we come out of Shaolin Temple? How many days have I been in a coma? "


    "Shaolin Temple doesn''t leave us, because we almost destroyed the seal of others. It is said that hundreds of goblins were sealed in that forest." Li Tiezhu whispered.


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised, "how could this happen?"


    "Smelly boy!" The old man scolded again, "I don''t know where you come from. You dare to attack directly with your spirit by magic tools. If you hadn''t wiped out the consciousness of tiger essence this time, I''m afraid you''re a vegetable now!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He was always scolded. He whispered to swallow the moon. He probably learned from swallowing the moon.


    After Dong Wenfeng was unconscious that day, tunyue took over the spirit and fought in the tiger spirit''s knowledge of the sea. If it was Dong Wenfeng, he might not be able to win, but tunyue was different. He was a monster for hundreds of years. Although his true Qi degenerated greatly, his mental strength was all in control, directly collapsed the tiger spirit''s knowledge of the sea and erased his consciousness.


    After the battle, the old man and Yuanguang just came and took Dong Wenfeng and tunyue back to Shaolin temple for treatment.


    Although the misunderstanding was solved, it was inappropriate for the moon swallowing monster to stay in Shaolin Temple. In addition, Dong Wenfeng''s Yao moth was also interesting, so the old man consciously took Dong Wenfeng down the mountain.


    Of course, the old man also achieved the purpose of this trip and got what he wanted from Shaolin Temple.


    "Master! Have you cured my face? " Dong Wenfeng seemed to think of something. He touched his face and found that the residual poisons had been eliminated. The skin on his face became excellent. It was as white and tender as a baby. It was the only bad thing. It was too white and tender and looked too feminine!


    "Hum, I''m going to Kyoto soon, and I''m going to continue to travel. Here you are. The competition between the younger generation in the cultivation world is about to start. I''ll find you again." The old man stood up from the ox cart, and with that, he soared into the air and disappeared into Dong Wenfeng''s sight like a big bird.


    "Alas, master, you are really powerful, contemporary heroes," said Li Tiezhu reluctantly.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was looking at the things in his hand with great interest. It was a volume of golden Scripture. It was heavy. When he opened it, it turned out to be Sanskrit, which was obscure and difficult to understand.


    "Madder, I can''t understand this Sanskrit."


    One side of the swallow moon came up, "I know something. I can explain it to you."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded happily, and then looked strangely at swallowing the moon, "how do I feel that you are different from before?"


    "I swallowed the heavenly tiger spirit."


    Swallow the Moon said, but now the vitality in its body has been greatly enhanced. He swallowed all the essence of the tiger essence. He ate it quietly like a bottomless hole.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him in shock. After careful observation, he found that the breath of swallowing the moon was long and full of vitality. He was impressively at the top of the prefecture level, and he was not an opponent.


    "You are going to heaven step by step!" Dong Wenfeng is also very happy. Now swallow the moon has finally grown into an extremely considerable combat effectiveness.


    If one man and one cat fight with the tiger spirit again, Dong Wenfeng will have a 70% chance of victory!


    At least, it won''t be as embarrassed as it is now.


    "You''re not bad yourself. If it weren''t for giving you a part, I''m afraid I would have been heaven level now." Swallow the moon and turn over lazily.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Only then did he check his true Qi and found that it was the later stage of the prefecture level. Although it was not the top among the prefecture levels, it was not far away!


    For swallowing the moon, Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything to thank him. Everything was silent.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng''s ability to listen to the of swallowing the moon and put his spirit into the mobilization of swallowing the moon, and even the integration of the two spirits has explained many problems. The two are gradually trusting each other.


    Jingling


    Dong Wenfeng groped for a long time, and Li Tiezhu handed over his mobile phone.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little rusty and connected the phone. A familiar voice rang. It was Zhenping in Kyoto.


    "Yes, yes, send someone to pick me up. It''s about 50 kilometers away. I... my ox cart..."


    After a brief explanation, Dong Wenfeng wanted to hang up, but Zhenping wanted to stop talking. It seemed that there was something to say. Dong Wenfeng heard the hesitation in his words and asked directly.


    "Zhenping, what happened?"


    Zhenping sighed and said in a low voice, "Mr. Dong, I think I have to resign for some time."


    "What?!" Dong Wenfeng was surprised, because Zhenping said that he was definitely a talent through the test of various things. Without him, Dong Wenfeng would be short of manpower, which means that Zhenping is the backbone.


    "Can''t you quit? You know the company can''t live without you. "


    Zhenping sighed again heavily, and was very helpless in his words. "It''s not that I want to resign, but that my family needs me. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid there will be no Zhenjia. I''ll regret it all my life."


    "Zhenjia?" Dong Wenfeng was slightly stunned. He had never heard Zhenping talk about his family before.


    "Well, for specific matters, Mr. Dong, come back for an interview. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone, lay on the ox cart and continued to look up to the sky. About five minutes later, the sound of the car engine came.


    "Brother Wenfeng! I''ll pick you up! " A beautiful female voice sounded.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly raised his head and said in surprise, "Ke''er?!"


    The person in the driver''s seat is Ren Ke''er, who has been away for a long time. At this time, she is waving her green arms with a beautiful smile, and a pair of jade and rabbit are pretty in front of her chest, greeting Dong Wenfeng across the air.

 Chapter 238

    "Ke''er, why are you here, Zhenping? Didn''t Zhenping come? " Dong Wenfeng jumped down from the ox cart excitedly.


    "He, he seems to have something urgent. He left in a hurry and said let me tell you that he can''t pick you up in person." Ren Ke''er smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng pondered slightly and smiled again. "Go back first."


    All the way, Ren Ke''er sat in the co pilot and swallowed the moon. Dong Wenfeng said what he had seen and heard all the way while driving. Of course, he bypassed some things, because Ren Ke''er didn''t know his identity as a practitioner, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to tell her now.


    "Swallowing the moon has gained a lot of weight. Alas, how did the claws grow so long?" Ren Ke''er cried.


    Then he took out his scissors and said he was going to trim his nails for swallowing the moon. Dong Wenfeng didn''t make a sound and smiled with honey and juice on his face.


    Only heard a bang, the scissors were broken, and the claws of swallowing the moon were still white and intact.


    "Meow..." Tun Yue cried innocently.


    Dong Wenfeng began to chuckle, and Ren Ke''er was silly, "what are these broken scissors! So easy to break! "


    "Yes, yes, the quality of nail clippers is too poor." Li Tiezhu in the back seat agreed with a smile, but both of them knew that it was not the poor quality of nail clippers, but because swallowing the moon was not an ordinary cat, but a cat demon. Its nails were super tough. It was impossible to cut them short with nail clippers.


    The speed was very fast and he entered the city in the twinkling of an eye. The steel city made Dong Wenfeng sigh with emotion. He preferred the green forest.


    When I arrived at the company, I took a hot bath and rubbed a kilogram of mud. I wanted to plug the sewer. After washing, I felt relaxed and refreshed. I put it on the table and had a beautiful meal. Then I patted my stomach to deal with things.


    "So, I haven''t had any trouble during my absence?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Ren Ke''er nodded, "no, brother Zhenping is very experienced in dealing with things. There is no trouble. Several crises have been dealt with."


    Then she hesitated, "it''s the Xi family and the mayor. They seem to be trying to move something recently. I''m afraid it will be bad for you."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and then nodded. The mayor offended him, and the Xi family offended him even more. It''s normal for them to connect with each other to deal with themselves.


    Moreover, mayor Xi seems to have something to do with the Xi family, which makes more sense.


    "Did Zhenping leave any news?" Dong Wenfeng turned and said with concern.


    "Yes, he asked me to give you this seal." Ren Ke''er handed over a letter.


    Dong Wenfeng opened it and read it carefully. He couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect Zhenping to have such a background.


    Three hundred kilometers away from Kyoto, there is a city called Shanghai. This is a place with the same level of development as Kyoto. It is an international city. Hundreds of millions of businesses are traded there every day, and the economy is extremely developed.


    Among them, there are three families, known as the three great families of Shanghai, the Chen family, the Yang family and the Zhen family. They are economically developed, rich and talented. They have their shadow in almost all walks of life in Shanghai, which is equivalent to the four families in Kyoto.


    Among them, Zhenjia is the family where Zhenping is located.


    "This guy, there''s such a big thing at home that he doesn''t even ask me for help. Don''t you take me as a friend?" Dong Wenfeng was a little angry.


    "Go and prepare the plane. I''m going to Shanghai now!" Dong Wenfeng cheered.


    Ren Ke''er and Li Tiezhu were shocked. If Dong Wenfeng went to Shanghai, what about Kyoto? Who will preside over the overall situation of Luochuan company?


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t give them a chance to speak. He just picked up a luggage. The Secretary has prepared the ticket. It seems that he has made up his mind to go.


    Originally, Ren Ke''er and Li Tiezhu wanted to follow, so that Dong Wenfeng was forced to stay, saying that he was enough alone. As for Luochuan company, Dong Wenfeng had already had countermeasures.


    He is going to get off the plane in Luochuan on the way to Shanghai, and then explain Duan Yu, who runs the Dong family in Luochuan. He is very capable. I''m afraid he has managed the Dong family well for such a long time. Let him take charge of Luochuan in Kyoto for the time being.


    Anyway, the Dong family has no enemies in Luochuan. I''m afraid there will be no trouble. Let him go to Kyoto First!


    The plane arrived in Luochuan in half an hour, took a taxi, and arrived at the familiar door of Dong''s house in five minutes. Looking at the familiar buildings, Dong Wenfeng sighed a lot.


    This is the first city he stayed in after he left the army. It is also a city where he struggled. He learned a lot and understood a lot here.


    Also established the first force in life, the Dong family.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to go into Dong''s house and thought about what the partners would look like when they saw themselves, a voice rang.


    "Hey, hey, get away. I''m not responsible for being bitten!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and saw a fierce fighting dog running towards him with a grin, followed by a man chasing him.


    Huh?


    Seeing that the fighting dog was about to rush up, Dong Wenfeng made the fighting dog stop with a look in his eyes, sobbed in his mouth, ran back with his tail, and left a trace of scared urine on the ground, a long line.


    "What did you do to my dog, you peed!" As soon as the man saw his dog''s advice, he immediately lived, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Boss! You''re back! " Tong Liu said happily.


    "Well, I''m back." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    The man walking the dog in sportswear was Tong Liu, who had been instructed by Dong Wenfeng. At that time, he only had the primary level of yellow level. Now, after Dong Wenfeng''s observation, he seems to have reached the peak of yellow level and almost broke through the Xuan level.


    "Brother, why don''t you say it when you come back, so that we can meet you!" Tong Liu was so excited that he almost danced with his hands and feet.


    "I have something to do this time. In addition, I''m too hasty. I haven''t had time. By the way, where''s Duan Yu?"


    When Dong Wenfeng left Luochuan, he specially asked Duanyu to manage the Dong family and asked Tong Liu to protect Duanyu. Dong Wenfeng placed high hopes on them.


    "Brother Duan... He... He..." Tong Liu''s face stiffened and suddenly became hesitant. Dong Wenfeng''s face sank and he saw something wrong.


    "Tell me, what happened to Duan Yu?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Duan Yu... He''s in hospital..." Tong Liu saw that Dong Wenfeng''s face had changed and dared not hide it any more.

 Chapter 239

    In the hospital, there was a fierce quarrel in a ward. A couple stood in front of the hospital bed with a ferocious look and a harsh voice. A person was lying on the hospital bed with a vegetable face. A beautiful woman with curled hair was wronged to face the couple, and they couldn''t be scolded.


    "Do you manage the Dong family? Do you deserve it? I tell you, hand over the management right as soon as possible, or give us 20 million, or I won''t give up! " The woman screamed with a fat face.


    "This... This was personally ordered by Mr. Dong when he left. How can it be changed..." the hair pulling woman said alone.


    "I don''t care. I''m from the Dong family. Although I don''t know what enchanting soup you Duan Yu poured into my nephew Dong Wenfeng, the management right must be handed over, otherwise I won''t finish with you!" The man roared at his throat and his eyes were full of malice.


    "Mr. Dong, don''t mess around. Everyone knows what you''ve done. It''s good to let you eat in the family now. If I were Mr. Dong Wenfeng, I would have kicked you out!" Duan Yushi can''t bear it anymore.


    "What are you talking about! I warn you, it''s all misunderstanding. I''ve never done anything sorry for Dong Wenfeng. I''m his uncle. Of course I''ll do it for his good! "


    The man shouted at the top of his voice as if he had been wronged. In fact, the couple had caused a lot of difficulties to Dong Wenfeng. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid the Dong family wouldn''t be so fragmented. Of course, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have changed the Dong family so well.


    In a sense, it really helped Dong Wenfeng.


    "On the contrary, you don''t know what you''ve been doing. This is the Dong family! Dong! Will you get out of here? " Uncle Dong Wenfeng was very angry, and finally directly pointed to Duanyu''s nose and scolded.


    "You... You..."


    Duan Yu''s face flushed with anger and his chest fluctuated violently.


    When Dong Wenfeng first left, he was fine. After a period of time, Dong''s uncle began to act as a moth. Otherwise, he would tell others what to do, or he would make trouble in the company every once in a while, saying that he would take back the management right of the company.


    Due to Dong Wenfeng''s face, Duan Yu has always been merciful to them. Who knows that they advance by an inch, have taken millions from the company, and are insatiable. Now they hurt themselves and force themselves to hand over their management rights!


    It''s unbearable!


    "You shameless guys! If Dong Wenfeng comes back, dare you say that in front of him! " Duan Yu threw a loud voice.


    "Dare! Of course, we have a clear conscience. Are we wives? " Uncle Dong said without thinking.


    "Really? Uncle? "


    "Of course it''s true!" He answered subconsciously, but as soon as he spoke, his face became extremely ugly. He turned his head rigidly, and the last person he wanted to see was in front of him.


    "Wen... Wen Feng... You... You... How did you come back?"


    "How did I come back?" Dong Wenfeng''s face sank like water. "If I don''t come back, my good brother will be killed by others!"


    "Yes, they are so shameless. Relying on brother Duan''s unwillingness to move them, they beat brother Duan. Hum, if you weren''t brother Dong''s elders, my child six would have beaten you half to death!" Tong Liu said gnashing his teeth and pinched his fist.


    "Elders? What kind of elders are they? If there''s another time, you''ll beat them to death! " Dong Wenfeng said expressionless, sitting in front of the hospital bed and holding Duanyu''s hand.


    "Sorry, brother." Dong Wenfeng scolded himself, "I''m late. Don''t worry, I''ll get justice for you!"


    Duan Yu was speechless with tears in her eyes. Looking at the two uncles of the Dong family, she looked flustered and sad. When she saw Dong Wenfeng looking at them, a flattering smile appeared on her face.


    "Hehe, nephew..."


    "Shut up! Don''t call me nephew. We''ve broken off our relationship. I''m the only one in the Dong family. You''re not from the Dong family anymore. Remember! " Dong Wenfeng burst into a drink.


    Two people were so frightened that three souls lost two souls, and their heads were like chickens pecking rice.


    "You must think I won''t come back? Hum, if I hadn''t come home by chance, I didn''t know you were so shameless! " Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were cold. "He took millions from the company, which is a large amount of property with unknown origin! Enough for you to sit in prison for life! "


    With a puff, both of them knelt down and fought with each other. They looked like a lost dog and wanted to beg for mercy.


    "But since you used to be my relatives, I don''t go too far." Dong Wenfeng seemed to be moved by them. His tone was soft. In their expectant eyes, Dong Wenfeng spoke.


    "Then let you go to jail for 99 years."


    The two men were stunned directly, and their flattering smile stiffened on their faces. Just when they wanted to continue their entanglement, the straight uniformed police came in and detained the two men, leaving a series of desperate wails.


    "Madder, zhente, yard''s Jieqi!" Tong Liu wields boxing.


    Duan Yu said bitterly, "brother Dong, after all, they are your relatives. You did this for me..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Dong Wenfeng smiled. "What they have done can''t be regarded as my relatives for a long time. As a result, you deserve it. It''s you, my good brother, who have suffered."


    Two people looked at each other and smiled. They were so happy when they met again.


    Dong Wenfeng healed his injury with genuine Qi. Several people went home and set up a table to receive the wind for Dong Wenfeng.


    "The younger brothers and sisters are so beautiful, ha ha ha," Dong Wenfeng smiled at the woman sitting next to Duan Yu.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This is the woman I like. Isn''t she beautiful?" Duan Yu also laughed. The woman looked at him white and his face turned red.


    When the mood of meeting the brothers reached the peak, Duan Yu began to ask Dong Wenfeng why he came suddenly. Dong Wenfeng straightened up and said the matter.


    "This... Let me go to Kyoto? But what about the Dong family? " Duan Yu sat up nervously.


    "What to do? Isn''t the Dong family very good now, and you can rest assured that the time won''t be too long, as long as you can ensure the normal operation of the company. If the company really has anything, you can come back immediately. Anyway, it''s so close." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    Duan Yu was a little relieved, "that''s true."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction and continued to eat chicken claws. Suddenly, Tong Liu''s expression opposite him became strange, as if he saw something unexpected.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng muttered and turned his head, and his face changed.


    "You... Why are you here..."

 Chapter 240

    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come?"


    The man pursed his lips and looked beautiful. His short hair seemed a little neutral, and her extremely hot body made her very sexy. Standing there, the whole person was a living thing.


    This man is the miss of the Zhao family in Luochuan, Zhao Qiqi.


    "No... you got the news as soon as I came back?" Dong Wenfeng swallowed the chicken feet in his mouth.


    "What? Aren''t you happy to see me? I''ve been waiting for you! " Zhao Qiqi walked with long legs.


    "Waiting for me?" Dong Wenfeng was very surprised, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Waiting for you to come and play with others, aren''t we friends!" Zhao Qiqi pretends to be shy.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Even a fool could see that this guy was interested in himself... But he didn''t like this unruly and wayward Miss Zhao very much.


    "That''s not good. I''ll leave after dinner. I have to go to Shanghai to deal with things. I''m afraid I can''t get together with Miss Zhao. I''m very sorry." Dong Wenfeng euphemistically expressed his refusal.


    After all, she is a girl. Dong Wenfeng can''t say anything too much. I just hope Zhao Qiqi can understand it!


    "Oh... Well... It doesn''t matter! I can go to Shanghai! Ha ha ha! "


    Who knows, at the next moment, Zhao Qiqi burst into a burst of complacent laughter, fluttering, and the capital on her chest fluctuated thrillingly. Her excellent appearance stunned Duanyu and Tong Liu, and even Dong Wenfeng was distracted.


    Whoo!


    At this time, Duan Yu suddenly shouted, and his girlfriend gave him a hard look.


    Dong Wenfeng just recovered, coughed a few times, ignored Zhao Qiqi''s narrow eyes and said.


    "Miss Zhao, I really have something to do when I go to Shanghai. Don''t think about it." Dong Wenfeng said and stood up.


    "Duan Yutong six, our brothers have also met, and the matter has been explained. I''m leaving now. Miss Zhao, please sit here and let my brothers entertain you..." said Dong Wenfeng, giving them a look you know.


    "Hey, hey... How can you be like this..." Zhao Qiqi was worried, but Duan Yu and Tong Liu welcomed them in time. With such a slight delay, Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to slip away and drove away.


    After that, Miss Zhao lost her temper, which was later. Duan Yutong''s six or two people must not be angry, but smile.


    Because they know that Zhao Qiqi may be her sister-in-law in the future. How can she easily offend her?


    Dong Wenfeng had already been on the plane, that is, after watching the scenery for half an hour, he had arrived in Shanghai. At this time, it was just 1:30 p.m. and the weather was hot. Dong Wenfeng wiped his sweat.


    "Would you like ice water, sir?" A sweet voice came. Dong Wenfeng turned his head and saw a 15-year-old girl standing in front of him, selling mineral water with a cap on her tongue.


    "OK, how much?" Dong Wenfeng smiled, took a bottle, unscrewed the lid and drank it in one gulp.


    "Don''t drink too much water when you are too thirsty in the future. Drink an appropriate amount of water." The girl smiled, then turned around and left Dong Wenfeng a figure and walked away.


    Dong Wenfeng was slightly stunned. The girl was kind, but in fact, with Dong Wenfeng''s current physical function, even if she drank more water, her body could handle it properly.


    "Hello, Zhenping? Where are you? " Looking for a shady place, Dong Wenfeng dialed the phone.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m in Zhenjia company now... Hey! What are you doing Doodle doodle... "


    "Zhenping! Zhenping! " Dong Wenfeng shouted again and again, only a busy tone responded.


    "Madder, what''s the matter? Zhenjia company? I''ll take a taxi first! " Dong Wenfeng calmly dealt with it, took a taxi, took out two or three hundred yuan bills and threw them to the driver. The taxi ran out like a runaway Mustang.


    Three minutes later, the taxi arrived at the destination. Dong Wenfeng walked inside while making a phone call.


    "Who are you? This is Zhenhua company. You are not allowed to enter!" The tall bodyguard directly came up and stretched out his arms to stop.


    "I have something urgent to find Zhenping. Don''t delay me!" Dong Wenfeng said as he walked in. The two security guards exchanged eyes.


    "No! This is an extraordinary time. No one is allowed to enter! "


    Dong Wenfeng was angry. Zhenping didn''t know what to do now. Who had so many air traffic controllers? He pushed the two people away directly with a slight force on his two arms.


    "Call security! Call security! Someone broke into the company! Someone broke into the company... "


    Dong Wenfeng had already stepped in and disappeared into the building. With the positioning of his mobile phone, he could conclude that Zhenping was in the building. With the positioning getting closer and closer, bursts of noisy voices came, and Dong Wenfeng accelerated his pace.


    "What are you doing! This is the Zhen family, not your Yang family! Remember! "


    "Hum, what''s shaking the Yang family? See? Your father lost 50 million and mortgaged the building to our Yang family! In black and white, can''t you see it? " A voice was extremely shrill, like a duck and a son calling.


    "You can''t do this. It''s not protected by law!"


    "Hum, what law, no law, now I let you sign, you have to sign! Or I''ll kill you... Madder, dare to spit on me, put it on me, and tear up his mouth! " Cried the duck.


    At this time, Peng''s voice, the closed door was kicked open, and the chaotic scene was instantly quiet.


    "Who are you, temad? Scare me! " The male duck shouted abuse.


    Dong Wenfeng was calm and calm. After a week around the field, he found a familiar Zhenping and a middle-aged man with a depressed look. Four people stood behind the male duck''s voice. They were tall and looked like private bodyguards. At this time, two of them were making a look like they wanted to fight Zhenping.


    "If you dare touch them, I''ll touch you!"


    Zhenping nodded at the surprised look, and Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth to the male duck''s voice indifferently.


    "Fuck you, who are you?" The male duck''s voice was stunned first, then he yelled and waved his hand. "First press him on the table and beat him up. Madder, who does this guy think he is?"


    Then the two bodyguards came up, and their thick and strong arms stretched the suit tightly.


    "If your arms touch my clothes, I promise you won''t need your arms again!" Dong Wenfeng gave them a cold look.


    The bodyguards suddenly shivered and then became angry. Who does this guy think he is?


    Immediately, two people rushed over like wolves!

 Chapter 241

    The two bodyguards impolitely grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s Dan arm, and then grinned like pressing it on the table, but they found that it didn''t move at all.


    Huh?


    They raised their heads and bumped into Dong Wenfeng''s indifferent iceberg eyes.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Get out of here!" Dong Wenfeng burst into a drink and waved his arm at the same time. The huge force broke out, shaking the two bodyguards with at least 180 kg back, stomping five or six steps, sitting on the ground and unable to get up.


    The other one was even worse. He knocked over the bookshelf and fainted directly.


    "How''s it going? Do you still insist on your point of view? "


    In the silence of the scene, Dong Wenfeng spoke to the male duck''s voice.


    The male duck''s voice was stunned for a while, startled by Dong Wenfeng''s words, and then looked at the two timid bodyguards behind him. The expression on his face immediately changed.


    "Hey, hey, what do you call this gentleman? I don''t seem to have seen you in Shanghai... Hey, my name is Yang Tianbao. I''m the second young master of Shanghai Yang family. I''m sorry to offend you. I hope Haihan."


    Dong Wenfeng gave him a cold stare, snorted, turned and left. Yang Tianbao''s outstretched arm stopped in mid air awkwardly.


    "Mr. Dong, why did you come to Shanghai? What about Kyoto? No one is in charge of the overall situation!" Flatten the opening of the.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. "It''s all right. I''ve arranged everything in Kyoto. I''m here to help you."


    "Help me? You... You mean, you came to Shanghai to help me? " Zhenping was stunned.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Zhenping helped him a lot. In the early days when Luochuan company was based in Kyoto, it can be said that there was nothing to be done. Although Dong Wenfeng was responsible for most of the key decisions, Zhenping definitely paid only a lot more than Dong Wenfeng.


    Because although the decision-making is Dong Wenfeng, the specific implementation is done by Zhenping!


    It can be said that without Zhenping, Luochuan company will never be better, or it will not break out so quickly in Kyoto!


    Based on these, Dong Wenfeng naturally wants to help Zhenping!


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but... Since I''m here, I''ll help you! I dong Wenfeng do what he says! " Dong Wenfeng was resounding.


    Zhenping didn''t speak again, but there was some glittering in his eyes. At this time, Yang Tianbao, who had been ignored for a long time, finally couldn''t help but brush a wave of sense of existence angrily.


    "Hello? What are you doing? When I don''t exist? I tell you, even if you can play again, it won''t work. See? In black and white, this is Zhenping''s father. Zhendong signed it! See? This is his fingerprint! "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled disdainfully, "so what?"


    "How''s it going?" Yang Tianbao smiled insidiously, "as long as you don''t take out 50 million to pay off the debt, I''ll take this building to pay off the debt!"


    "Within three days, either 50 million or pay off the debt on the building, otherwise, hum, see you in court!" With that, Yang Tianbao turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    "Huh?"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly shouted to Yang Tianbao. He smiled and said, "what if I bet with you? I have a black card here. You can check it. This is the card of Kyoto Luochuan company, which can overdraw 100 million. I use this as a bet to bet with you. If I win, the 50 million debt will be written off. If I lose, 50 million, plus 100 million, I will pay it back! "


    "How''s it going? Dare you? " Dong Wenfeng''s voice seems to have magic.


    "150 million?!" Yang Tianbao''s breathing became thick and heavy. This is 150 million. If he wins, he can at least divide tens of millions of flowers!


    But don''t you let yourself choose when you are a beauty in a luxury car?


    Licking his lips, Yang Tianbao nodded, "OK, I promise. I''ll see you in Shanghai casino three days later!"


    As soon as Yang Tianbao left, Zhenping rushed up, "Mr. Dong, why are you so impulsive! The Yang family, where Yang Tianbao lives, is second to none in terms of gambling and market. There are a large number of capable people and different people under his hands. How can you gamble! "


    "Let''s go and find Yang Tianbao. The meeting hasn''t gone far. It''s still time to repent."


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Zhenping and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, brother, I''m sure!"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve come all the way. Help me prepare the food first. I''m starving." Dong Wenfeng said deliberately.


    "You... Alas!" Zhenping looked helpless, but at the same time, a little luck rose in his heart.


    When Dong Wenfeng first arrived in Kyoto, no one was optimistic, but now? Destroy the Li family, the hard Gang Xi family, and even the mayor said to beat it. Is there anything he can''t do?


    Looked at the father next to him, Zhenping sighed deeply, sad!


    When Dong Wenfeng came out of the Grand Shanghai hotel of Shanghai, they were fumigated. They both drank a lot and talked a lot. Dong Wenfeng learned a lot about the current situation and future plans of Zhenjia from Zhenping.


    Zhenping originally wanted to drive Dong Wenfeng home, but Dong Wenfeng refused and said he wanted to walk around and see the metropolis of Shanghai.


    It''s understandable that Dong Wenfeng didn''t come to Shanghai. Zhenping originally wanted to send several people to protect Dong Wenfeng. He laughed at himself before saying anything.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s skill, will anyone be able to hurt him?


    I walked to an unknown commercial street and was about to buy a fried chicken fillet. Suddenly, there was a noise in my ear.


    "You let go of me!"


    "Hey, why should I let you go? You look so beautiful. How about playing with your brother?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked over and found that two men were talking dirty words around a girl. The girl looked familiar. Seeing the cap, Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered that this was the little girl selling water?


    "Help! Someone help me! "


    "Hum, who dares? I have a knife with me. I''ll give it to anyone who cares! Ha ha ha. "


    Although the two men were ferocious, someone stood up and a handsome man wearing glasses gave advice. Who knows that the man who just shouted took out a knife and stabbed the handsome man with glasses.


    The crowd exclaimed. Just as the handsome man with glasses was about to be stabbed, a powerful hand came out.


    "How dare you be so arrogant in a society ruled by law?"


    The speaker is Dong Wenfeng. He really can''t see it anymore. When he just wanted to do it, he was preempted by the handsome guy with glasses, but now he seems to have time to do it.

 Chapter 242

    "Let go of your special size, or I''ll stab you!" The man also threatened fiercely.


    Dong Wenfeng was naturally unmoved, not even a superfluous word. He silently increased his strength. The man''s face twisted, clattered and the dagger fell to the ground. He felt that his arm seemed to be caught by a vice.


    "What are you doing! Let him go! "


    The companion saw that his man suffered a loss and rushed up directly, so he had to punch Dong Wenfeng. He saw that Dong Wenfeng was not slow and took hold of the man''s fist. He also made a slight effort and followed the same pattern. The man knelt on the ground the next moment, and his face turned white with pain.


    "How dare you?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare..."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction, gave a foot to each of the two, and ran away in embarrassment.


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    "How handsome, brave!"


    "Handsome boy, leave a contact information!"


    After the crisis was solved, the crowd burst into warm applause, and various praises poured in. Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. He pulled the handsome man with glasses aside and said loudly.


    "In fact, I''m not handsome. He''s handsome. It takes courage to be brave. The first one to step out is the most handsome hero!"


    The crowd was silent, then burst into stronger applause, and the handsome man with glasses gradually became excited, especially after the rescued little beauty thanked them.


    "Thank you for saving me. I can''t imagine what would have happened if it weren''t for you!" The girl with a duck tongue hat said sincerely.


    "Nothing, this is what I should do, ha ha." the handsome man with glasses is a little cramped. He is a little embarrassed in the bright eyes of the little beauty.


    Dong Wenfeng looked natural, "nothing, just within his ability."


    "What''s more..." Dong Wenfeng smiled. "Haven''t you sold me water?"


    "Ah! It''s you! I remember! " The little girl cried, full of youthful beauty.


    It was a rare fate to have saved her once. The little girl named Yang Fan insisted on inviting two people to dinner. They didn''t refuse. They found a small shop and ate.


    On the way, the handsome man with glasses suddenly had something and left in a hurry, leaving Dong Wenfeng and Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is a real little girl. She is only 16 years old. This time she works part-time in the commercial street. She makes money during the summer vacation, and has been working part-time for two consecutive years. Dong Wenfeng feels it is not easy. In addition, she is almost the same age, so she simply takes Yang Fan as her sister.


    The two talked happily. After leaving the contact information, Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Yang Fan and returned to the hotel. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they immediately sent Yang Fan a red envelope, saying that it was love for his sister, about 3000 yuan.


    It''s nothing else. Dong Wenfeng really thinks it''s not easy for a little girl to make money. He can help if he can.


    After taking a bath, Dong Wenfeng fell asleep. The next day Zhenping knocked on the door and called him up. He simply ate breakfast. Zhenping said to make Dong Wenfeng dress up formally and take him to see someone.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Zhenping was so serious and didn''t dare to carry it. He put on his luggage suit, which looked very straight and extraordinary.


    About fifteen minutes, Zhenping stopped.


    "Where is this?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the tall office building outside.


    "This is the largest manufacturer we have cooperated with. Recently, we are short of funds, so we want to talk about business. I hope they will see that their old friendship can help us tide over the difficulties." Smooth the frown.


    Dong Wenfeng listened and shook his head.


    In business, most of them are interest friends. How many are real friends?


    Zhenping is also stubborn. Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to fill in the deficit first. Dong Wenfeng could still take out tens of millions. However, Zhenping is so stubborn that he doesn''t want it. He also said that Dong Wenfeng is insisting and will not be friends with him!


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to mention this. Now he looked at Zhenping asking for help. He didn''t feel good. He thought he could help in a moment.


    "Excuse me, is your general manager Li in?" Zhenping said politely to the front desk.


    "President Li? No. " The front desk looked up and looked at Zhenping. Without thinking, his attitude was extremely bad.


    "I''ll wait here." Zhenping didn''t seem to see it. He still replied politely, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t see it anymore. It''s obviously an instruction. There are no Zhenping customers. It seems that the company is not forgetting old feelings, but ruthless!


    "I''m the chairman of Kyoto Luochuan group. I want to see your general manager or chairman." Dong Wenfeng patted his business card on the table and said impolitely.


    The front desk was startled. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s aura, he immediately believed most of it. While querying the details of Luochuan company on the Internet, he replied politely, "please wait a moment."


    After seeing the details of Luochuan company, the front desk''s face changed. There were huge numbers. Looking at him for a while, he immediately informed the chairman. Compared with Luochuan company, this company is the difference between chicken and cow.


    However, it can also be seen that Zhenjia is down to what extent, so that this chicken level company dares to kick its nose and face!


    "This... Can this work?" Zhenping was stunned. This operation was really unexpected.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, just nodded and gave him a safe look. Luochuan company can be counted as an enterprise nationwide. He is still confident that his business card of Dong Wenfeng still has weight!


    "Sir, chairman Zhang invited you in the conference room on the third floor. Please follow me." The front desk stood up warmly, twisted and moved her big ass to lead the way in front, and gave Dong Wenfeng several winks. When she wanted to take Dong Wenfeng into the elevator, she was rejected by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, that''s it. Go back to work." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The big ass front desk took the opportunity to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng and say something, but Dong Wenfeng turned to look at her watch. She asked for nothing and left with her pouted mouth.


    When she looked at the elevator again, Dong Wenfeng had disappeared. It was obvious that she had entered the elevator, and with her disappeared was the unpopular Zhenping.


    "Maybe he''s gone?" Grumbled the front desk.


    "Hey, this Mr. Dong is so handsome and young... I love it! Hee hee... "The front desk twisted her hips and her eyes were full of little stars!

 Chapter 243

    In the elevator, Dong Wenfeng looked proud and accepted the admiration from Zhenping. Zhenping really didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng could see the top management of the company through this way, or even directly meet the chairman!


    "When you arrive, just speak directly. I''ll hold you down." Dong Wenfeng asked when he got off the elevator.


    "Understand." Zhenping nodded.


    Bang bang.


    "Come in."


    Zhenping opened the door and stepped in. A sexy woman in her thirties stood up with a smile on her face. When she saw Zhenping, her face was stiff.


    "Why are you? Didn''t Mr. Dong of Luochuan company come to visit? What the hell is going on? " The first sentence was to Zhenping. The second sentence, the woman turned her head and said it to her equally surprised companion.


    "Chairman Zhou, I don''t know very well. I''ve never seen Mr. Dong Wenfeng and don''t know what he looks like. It''s just that the person at the front desk informed me..." general manager Li lowered his pretty face in shame.


    "Zhenping! You are also a highly educated person. How can you do such a deceptive thing! " General manager Li turned around with disdain on his face.


    "I..."


    "Even if you need help now, you can''t be so morally silent, can you? Shameless! " General manager Li couldn''t help interrupting him directly.


    This accusation directly made Zhenping laugh angrily, and finally found a vacancy before he quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    "First of all, I don''t think it''s shameless. Wait, don''t rush to refute. Didn''t you say I lied to you? I tell you, I didn''t lie to you. "


    "He is Mr. Dong Wenfeng!" Then Zhenping pushed out Dong Wenfeng behind him.


    "Yes, I am Dong Wenfeng." Dong Wenfeng nodded. He thought the other party''s attitude would make a 360 degree turn, but obviously he thought too much.


    "Hahaha, is He Dong Wenfeng? Mr. Zhen, we have known each other for a long time. Who doesn''t know who? Although I don''t know where you work, you return to Shanghai every year. I also know you. How can you get to know Mr. Dong Wenfeng? This so-called Mr. Dong Wenfeng is actually the actor you asked for? " General manager Li''s eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "Moreover," general manager Li looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng, "Mr. Dong must not be so poor in clothes. Wearing leather shoes and white socks makes a smile!"


    Now Dong Wenfeng was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that one day, someone suspected that he was not Dong Wenfeng!


    "Hum, have you said enough?"


    "Huh? Er... "General manager Li didn''t expect that this fake Dong Wenfeng had the courage to speak and was slightly stunned.


    "I don''t know if I''m Dong Wenfeng. I doubt you''re a general manager!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were calm and calm, and he said in a round voice, "a real general manager will not be stupid enough to criticize others in front of his boss, which is to show his incompetence and stupidity!"


    "Moreover," Dong Wenfeng glanced at chairman Zhou, "this is simply not paying attention to the boss. If such a general manager exists, the company will not be good! It was Dong Wenfeng who read it wrong. Goodbye! " With that, Dong Wenfeng pulled Zhenping and was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, chairman Zhou shouted at him.


    "Mr. Dong has come all the way, but he has lost his welcome. We can talk about anything. Why don''t we have a meal at noon?"


    Looking at the chairman with a very enthusiastic smile, general manager Li didn''t turn around for a moment and a half. This... What''s going on?


    "In fact, you already know my identity? Just trying to test me, isn''t it in vain? Or, what''s the relationship with Zhenping? " Dong Wenfeng smiled playfully and looked at chairman Zhou''s expression carefully.


    The other party was stunned first and then smiled. It was a smile of admiration and recognition. Then she took the initiative to reach out and really recognized Dong Wenfeng.


    "Officially, my name is Zhou Xuan. I''m the chairman of this company."


    Dong Wenfeng also smiled, "Dong Wenfeng, chairman of Luochuan company."


    As soon as the two shook hands, looked at each other and smiled, everything was silent. The most ignorant person was president Li. He stood in place and didn''t react at all. She was still thinking, "how can this person be dong Wenfeng?"


    "Your company is good. It''s the management. We should consider changing it." Before leaving, Dong Wenfeng turned back and smiled meaningfully.


    On the same day, the three people had a meal together and had a good talk. In addition to Zhou Xuan, Zhenping gained the most. With the help of Dong Wenfeng, Zhenjia and Zhou Xuan reached a large list of 20 million, which greatly alleviated Zhenping''s anxiety and made him very happy.


    On the way back, Zhenping''s smile didn''t stop. He also expressed considerable thanks to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng naturally didn''t feel anything.


    Back at his residence, Dong Wenfeng turned on his mobile phone and found that there was a transfer, which happened to be 3000 yuan. At first glance, it was the 3000 yuan given to Yang Fan yesterday.


    "No merit, no reward. Brother Dong, I won''t ask for money for no reason."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, and the little girl gave him another high look.


    He thought that when Yang Fan grew up a little longer, he would ask Zhenping to find her a job. It was ideal in Shanghai. He liked the hard-working little girl very much.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head when he suddenly saw the image of a girl with a waist and a proud look.


    Compared with Yang Fan, Zhao Qiqi is really bad.


    When he thought of Zhao Qiqi, he thought of Zhao Qiqi''s amazing remarks and said that he would come to Shanghai to find himself. Dong Wenfeng was a little worried because he knew that this guy, but that kind of bold man, dared to do whatever he said!


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng planned to go to Yang''s Casino alone according to Zhenping''s instructions. On the one hand, he inquired about the situation and on the other hand.


    Dong Wenfeng felt it necessary to learn gambling.


    Yes, Dong Wenfeng, who promised to bet $150 million with others, can''t gamble at all. He can only play two things, dice and playing cards.


    The former is to compare the size, while the latter is to fight against the landlord. In addition, he can''t even reach the grade.


    The Yang family casino is really luxurious. From a distance, it is just as magnificent as the imperial palace. The red carpet is long. All kinds of luxury cars are parked at the door, and then they are stopped by the service personnel to the underground parking garage. Eight bodyguards stand on both sides of the door, serious and powerful. The people who come and go are thousands of people.


    "It''s really prosperous, but it''s a little extravagant." Dong Wenfeng sighed and strode forward.

 Chapter 244

    Before that, Dong Wenfeng had never been to the casino, and even had no concept of gambling. As soon as Dong Wenfeng came in, he was dazzled, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, his eyes were not enough.


    "Is this big or small?"


    "Big big!"


    "Alas! What''s the matter with wocao special and code? How did you lose again? You''ve lost all night. Can you win? " A thin monkey like middle-aged man shouted, wearing a straight suit on him, loose and out of shape.


    "What are you looking at! Never seen anyone lose a bet? " The thin monkey cried discontentedly.


    All this let Dong Wenfeng see in his eyes. He just heard it with his strong hearing. When the dice clearly stopped, he suddenly moved again. The extremely subtle voice was submerged in the noise of the crowd.


    After looking at the expressionless Dutch official, Dong Wenfeng smiled to himself. This guy should have cheated.


    "Madder, it''s enough to bet once. What to do, small or big!"


    Just as Dong Wenfeng listened attentively to the dice, the thin monkey began to scold again. He held a few chips tightly in his hand. It seemed that he was six gods and no master. He bet five times and lost all, at least five or six million!


    "Buy and leave, bet big and bet small!" The Dutch official began to shout again. Everyone bet on the small one after another, because the first five times, they bet on the small one and win.


    Pop!


    The big character was thrown a chip and fell there alone. Dong Wenfeng smiled, "I bet big!"


    He smiled at the thin monkey again. "Bet big will win. Trust me."


    People laughed and said that Dong Wenfeng was crazy about money, because if Dong Wenfeng really won, he would win at least ten times!


    But I don''t know why, only one person believed him, that is, the thin monkey. Later, the thin monkey recalled that he was obsessed and suddenly felt that big bet would win.


    So, in the mocking eyes of the people, the thin monkey fought his life, "I bet big!" Threw a ten thousand chip on the gambling table.


    In addition to the sarcastic eyes, another person gave Dong Wenfeng a particularly strange look. That was the Dutch official. He thought to himself, why is this guy so lucky because he is big.


    "Three, four, five, twelve!"


    WOW!


    The crowd was boiling directly, because the result turned out to be big, which means that they lost, that pile of high chips, all lost!


    "Wow, hahaha, I won! I won! " In the red eyes of everyone, the thin monkey was crazy and took all the chips into his arms. He not only won back the principal, but also earned more than 100000 yuan! Can he be unhappy?


    "No, a person can play at least five games. You can''t quit." Dong Wenfeng thought about it and brushed away. He hid his merit and reputation. Unexpectedly, the Dutch official didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Dong Wenfeng sat down helplessly. Since the other party doesn''t want him to go, it''s better to continue to win.


    "One, two, three, six o''clock!"


    "Small!"


    "Big!"


    "Big!"


    "Small!"


    After the fifth inning, Dong Wenfeng has piled up a pile of chips in front of him, which is estimated to be millions. Before that, Dong Wenfeng''s principal was only 100000.


    "Are you coming yet?" The Dutch official almost clenched his teeth and said this sentence. His eyes were as red as a rabbit, because in the past half hour, Dong Wenfeng won millions of dollars every time he bet. At least half of them came from gambling and gambling!


    In addition to Dong Wenfeng, those gamblers who acted according to the circumstances finally found that Dong Wenfeng was a cash cow. They would follow every bet and make millions of direct and indirect profits. At this time, the official in charge was livid and bleeding.


    Because the accumulated losses of gambling and games have reached 10 million!


    What is this concept? This has been the biggest loss since the establishment of gambling field. What does this mean? It means that if you don''t get the money back, the gambling field will lose half a month!


    He is a small official who let the gambling field suffer such a great loss. The consequences can be imagined. He will definitely die ugly!


    "No more, no more." Dong Wenfeng takes it as soon as he sees it. His purpose is not to win money, but to see it. He can''t delay here too long because he has to learn other gambling skills.


    "How can this work!"


    "You can''t leave us!"


    "Keep gambling! Please, boss! "


    The group of people shouted their disapproval, among which the thin monkey shouted the most vigorously. Now he won no less than Dong Wenfeng. He won''t easily let Dong Wenfeng run away as a cash cow.


    "Hehe"


    Dong Wenfeng just smiled. Although gambling on this thing is really fast, his purpose is not this. Naturally, he won''t change his mind because of these people. With a slight shock, he pushed them out.


    These gamblers only felt that with a flower in front of them, they lost the trace of Dong Wenfeng. They couldn''t find it again. It was like a dream.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had already come to the second floor to learn other new gambling skills. Most of them were watching and listening. Occasionally, he would try and taste it.


    Moreover, in Dong Wenfeng''s intentional act, he basically lost the millions he got.


    He did this in order not to attract the attention of gambling and gambling. If Yang Tianbao knew that he had been here, I''m afraid there would be more unnecessary trouble.


    "Let me go! I can still bet! Let go of me! "


    When Dong Wenfeng decided to leave, a voice broke into his ears. He followed his reputation and found a woman making trouble. It seemed that she was drunk and was sandwiched between two men in suits.


    "That''s enough, my God. Let''s do something better. We''ll bring you tomorrow."


    "Yes, hahaha, Miss Zhao''s graceful posture is really special and material. Jack and I are really favored by the goddess of luck tonight!"


    Waves of unbridled teasing, mixed with a sentence and a half of English, the two foreign men''s faces are full of yin and Dang colors. Everyone can see their purpose, but no one cares. Their eyes at women are full of pity.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to take care of it at first, because he thought it was his own fault. Since he came to such a place, he was not a good man and woman, and I''m afraid the woman who could come here alone was not right in mind.


    Although he has a full sense of justice, he is not the virgin, and he will not save anything. Maybe after saving others, they will blame themselves for meddling in their own affairs. Dong Wenfeng will not be stupid.


    Just when he wanted to go, the woman shouted out, but let him stay where he was.


    The woman shouted, "Dong Wenfeng, help me!"


    The voice calling his name is very familiar. Dong Wenfeng talked about it not long ago. Isn''t it Zhao Qiqi, the eldest miss of the Zhao family!


    "Let go of that girl!" Dong Wenfeng drank violently.

 Chapter 245

    Dong Wenfeng''s voice directly attracted the attention of the two foreigners. At the same time, the drunken woman in the middle also raised her head, and her big eyes burst into a strange look.


    "Dong Wenfeng! Help me! Help me! These two guys want to fuck me! " This person is Zhao Qiqi.


    While the two foreigners were stunned, Zhao Qiqi directly broke free and ran to Dong Wenfeng in three or two steps, "go and beat them! Drunk me, huh! Bad guys! "


    Then he raised shuiyingying''s big eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng. His eyes were full of prayers.


    "Why are you here? Is this where one of your girls came? It''s so dangerous. " Dong Wenfeng said in a low voice.


    "Are you... Are you concerned about me?" Zhao Qiqi looked up drunk, exhaled like orchid Road, and was gently pushed away by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t think too much, just remind you for the sake of your friends. What you do has nothing to do with me."


    "You... How can you do this!" Zhao Qiqi''s angry face turned red and her eyes turned. She took care of it and provoked the two foreigners just now.


    "Hey, are you two so willing to give up? Two pussy bags! Bichi! Fark squid! Falk squid! "


    Zhao Qiqi''s action was exaggerated, her expression was arrogant, and she kept scolding. She was so rampant that everyone in the hall turned around.


    In particular, the two foreigners became the focus of the whole audience in an instant. They became very embarrassed. It''s neither going nor not going.


    "Hum, come on, anyway, my brother Dong is here and beat you into dogs. Do you understand dogs, bereaved dogs!" Zhao Qiqi took advantage of the hot iron and became more arrogant.


    Finally, the two foreigners couldn''t stand it and shouted, "Hey, you, let''s go out for a competition. If you don''t come out, you''re a coward!"


    Then he compared his middle finger and went out, leaving Dong Wenfeng with a helpless face.


    "Hum, you don''t care about me." Zhao Qiqi looked victorious on one side. The facts proved that her ability to pull hatred was indeed perfect and forcibly pulled Dong Wenfeng into the water.


    But Dong Wenfeng is not stupid. He won''t be fooled by Zhao Qiqi''s tricks. He snorted coldly and said, "boring." He turned and walked out. He didn''t want to compete with the two foreigners, but really wanted to go.


    "Hey, hey... How did you go!" Zhao Qiqi chased out and found that Dong Wenfeng had taken a taxi and was about to leave, and the two foreigners had surrounded him.


    "I won''t mind your business. Take care of yourself. Bye!" Dong Wenfeng got into the car.


    Just then, with a bang, a brick flew over, broke the glass and hit Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ah! Are you okay? " Zhao Qiqi covered her mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly turned his head. The two foreigners tangled up a group of gangsters, looking at him with a baseball bat, "do you still want to run? Get off! "


    "Here''s five hundred dollars. Take it to fix the glass." Dong Wenfeng calmly got out of the car and the taxi went away. Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the group of foreigners.


    "Who threw the brick just now? Stand up! "


    The other party was obviously startled by Dong Wenfeng''s explosion and couldn''t help looking at each other, because none of them thought that this person dared to be so arrogant in the case of so many of them.


    "Fark! Arrogant what! Give it to me! Call him Dad! "


    In a flash, Jack reacted. They were so many that they were afraid of him?


    Pop!


    Just as Jack said this, he felt as if he had been hit hard in the face, as if his whole brain was shaking.


    With a crack, Jack fell unconscious to the ground, and a brick fell on the ground.


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me, I don''t know who hit me?" Dong Wenfeng sneered. Just now he had analyzed who moved his hand through the changes of these people''s expressions.


    "Sutter! I''ll kill you! "


    Seeing that his companion was beaten, another foreigner shouted and took something directly out of his arms. Dong Wenfeng rolled over. At the same time, a gun rang.


    "Ah!!"


    The street suddenly became chaotic, and the gang of gangsters fled in all directions just now.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was less than ten meters away from the gunman. When the foreigner was panting to kill Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng disappeared under his eyes.


    "Walter Falk?"


    Pen!


    As soon as the voice fell, a tingle came from the back of his neck. He fell to the ground. The last thing he saw was that Dong Wenfeng bent down and picked up the gun.


    "Dare to hold a gun in this country? I don''t know what to do. "


    Dong Wenfeng played with it and threw the gun back. When he raced Zhao Qiqi into the taxi, he called the police. Presumably, the two foreigners would drink a pot because of holding a gun.


    "Wow, Dong Wenfeng, you''re so handsome. Your actions are clean and neat. It''s really great. In the future, will you protect me..." Zhao Qiqi''s star eye.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head helplessly. Zhao Qiqi said so much.


    He knew Zhao Qiqi was bold, but he was surprised that Zhao Qiqi really came to Shanghai to find himself. He planned to send her back tomorrow. It was too troublesome to stay here.


    "How''s your brother doing? Are you not afraid of him scolding you? "


    "My brother? I''m not afraid! He is still the same recently. Cut, he has a smelly face every day. This Zhao whiteboard! "


    Dong Wenfeng laughed, "Zhao whiteboard? How did you get the Zhao whiteboard? "


    "It''s cold every day. Don''t you mean Zhao Baiban? Whiteboard! "


    Ha ha ha


    The taxi drove into a villa area and stopped in front of a villa. Zhao Qiqi started balabalabala again. She deliberately blinked her big eyes and said with rolling eyes, "ah, you''re bad to bring people home for the first time!"


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes angrily, "this is not my home, this is my friend''s home!"


    Zhao Qiqi immediately put her arms around her chest and said nervously, "what do you want to do? Why do you want to take me to your friend''s house? Do you want to sell me?"


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng in front almost fell down. What is this and what is it.


    "Don''t talk. If you talk again, I''ll smoke you!"


    "Well." Zhao Qiqi immediately covered her mouth and blinked her big eyes to make a look of fear. Dong Wenfeng sighed helplessly, "come on, let me introduce you."


    "His name is Zhenping. She is my good friend. Her name is Zhao Qiqi. She is my friend in Luochuan." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "Hello, Zhenping Tongzhi!" Zhao Qiqi readily said hello, but she didn''t get a response for a long time.

 Chapter 246

    Dong Wenfeng also felt strange. He turned and looked at it, but found that a strange expression appeared on Zhenping''s face at this time.


    Just because I saw you more in the crowd


    Inexplicably, the lyrics appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. At this time, Zhenping''s expression on his face simply fits the song.


    "You... Hello... I... my name is Zhenping..."


    "Zhenping? Isn''t your name Zhenping? "


    "No, no, no, my name is... Zhenping... Not Zhenping... Hey..."


    Dong Wenfeng sees everything in his eyes, secretly covers his mouth and smiles. Zhenping''s shy expression is really very interesting. This shy, loving and timid expression is the first time Dong Wenfeng has seen Zhenping!


    Zhao Qiqi also felt interesting. Zhenping''s shy appearance left her a good impression.


    The next thing is awkward chat. Dong Wenfeng drinks tea and snacks all the way, while Zhao Qiqi chats with Zhenping without a match. She is absent-minded, while Zhenping is completely in another state.


    Sitting upright, his expression was stiff, as if he were on a blind date. He even sweated a little on his forehead.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and was finally shocked by Zhenping. Dong Wenfeng quickly converged.


    He saw that Zhenping was interested in Zhao Qiqi, and it was not a little interesting, but a big drop.


    "I just don''t like it. Since Zhenping likes it, it''s not to make them stay together."


    In this mind, Dong Wenfeng began to match them intentionally or unintentionally. Zhenping understood that she gave Dong Wenfeng a grateful look from time to time, but Zhao Qiqi couldn''t do it. She was slow and didn''t say anything. She tried to make do with Dong Wenfeng, and Zhenping looked dim on one side.


    He is not stupid. He can see that Zhao Qiqi likes Dong Wenfeng.


    "If you don''t want to go home, you can''t live for nothing. You can be a Secretary for my brother, or I''ll send you back to Luochuan tomorrow!"


    "Ah! Why! " Zhao Qiqi was wronged. "Can I be your secretary?"


    "No!" Dong Wenfeng refused with righteous words.


    "Well, I''ll be the secretary. Don''t drive me away." Zhao Qiqi said pitifully.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much. He left with a cold hum. When he left, he patted Zhenping''s shoulder and gave him a look, "come on, brother, you have a chance."


    Zhenping naturally has a grateful face.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng was reading the skills given by the old man in the living room. Zhenping was reading the newspaper. When he saw an important place, a sound interrupted his thinking.


    "Hey, I''m hungry! What do you have for breakfast today? " Zhao Qiqi''s hair was in a mess and she came with her slippers.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Qiqi suddenly screamed. It seemed that she remembered something. She rushed back to the bedroom. After a while, she ran out and painted exquisite makeup.


    "Hee hee, people pay great attention to their image!"


    As she spoke, Zhao Qiqi sat gracefully on the sofa, picked up a piece of bread, took a bite, drank a mouthful of milk like a dragonfly, and slapped, "hum, people are full!"


    Zhenping looked at it with a smile. Dong Wenfeng looked on coldly, "hehe, aren''t you the famous big stomach king in Luochuan?"


    "You..." Zhao Qiqi''s face turned red. Dong Wenfeng was too unintelligent. How could he expose himself like this!


    Several people laughed and made noise. The morning passed quickly. At the urging of Dong Wenfeng, Zhao Qiqi reluctantly put on a professional suit and wanted to be Zhenping''s secretary.


    Zhao Qiqi also has considerable capital. She is beautiful and has an excellent figure. Her angry figure not only makes Zhenping look straight, but also makes Dong Wenfeng look more.


    "Well! Look good! Hee hee! "


    "Cut!" Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, "you look like a fart. You''re so fat. Go and drive for boss Zhenping. As a secretary, you should be a driver!"


    "Ah? And be a driver? " Zhao Qiqi opened her mouth slightly.


    Dong Wenfeng hugged his arm, "of course, if you don''t believe it, ask Zhenping."


    Zhao Qiqi asked Zhenping in her eyes. Naturally, she got a happy reply. Zhao Qiqi hummed, "OK, I''ll be your driver!" He ran away angrily.


    Then in the next ten minutes, Zhenping spent the most thrilling ten minutes in her life. Zhenping turned white and looked at Zhao Qiqi with a faint surprise.


    "Hey, hey, how''s it going? Am I driving well? Half an hour''s journey, ten minutes! " Zhao Qiqi said proudly.


    She loves to play with motorcycles, let alone racing cars. Even Wuling Hongguang can drive to take off. It''s her ability to drive so fast and so stably.


    Dong Wenfeng is speechless. If he wasn''t an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would throw out his intestines this time. The speed is too fast!


    "Are you driving? You''re taking off! Look at the shaking of Zhenping! " Dong Wenfeng said angrily.


    "Oh, you are so weak!" Zhao Qiqi looked back at Zhenping and said in surprise.


    Zhenping quickly waved his hand. No, I was in good health. As a result, I didn''t speak. As soon as my face changed, I got out of the car and threw up.


    "Look what you''ve done!" Dong Wenfeng glanced back.


    Zhao Qiqi slightly sticks out her tongue and whispers. Who makes him so weak!


    Dong Wenfeng stayed in the gambling market until the evening and made an appointment with Zhenping. He met here tonight. When he saw the haggard Zhenping and the cheerful Zhao Qiqi, he began to doubt whether it was a mistake to let Zhao Qiqi be a secretary?


    Secretly pull Zhenping over and ask. The latter shakes his head madly, "no, I think it''s good."


    But when he said so, he secretly cried bitterness, pain and happiness in his heart. Who makes him like others? It can only be said that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, pain and happiness.


    The three went directly to the top floor, the ninth floor, where there was only one room, the highest level of the Yang family casino. They agreed to gamble here.


    The room is extremely spacious and richly decorated. Even the chairs are inlaid with Phnom Penh. 150 million gambling money is also worthy of such an environment.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you really came, Dong Wenfeng, didn''t you? How did the old director of Luochuan company and the helmsman of Luochuan Dong family make such a stupid decision? " Yang Tianbao laughed and seemed to wait for a long time.


    "Hum, this decision is really stupid, but who is stupid may be."


    "Hum!" Yang Tianbao patted the table. "You mean I might lose?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly, "not possible, but certain!"

 Chapter 247

    "You..."


    Yang Tianbao''s angry face turned red, but he forced himself down and said with a grim smile, "don''t talk big, Zhenping, I want you to know that you made this decision, which you regret most in your life!"


    Pa Pa¡° Please gambler! "


    The people looked at the past. A man dressed well came out. He was very thin, with bright eyes, slender fingers and extraordinary demeanor.


    "This is the gambling God of my gambling field. Mr. York, Dong Wenfeng, you are dead."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think so. York is ordinary. Except that he seems to be wrapped with a special energy, but it''s not enough for fear. He doesn''t believe it. With his level about to break through the sky level, can he still lose?


    "What are you betting on?" Everyone took their seats.


    "Just bet on size. Don''t bet on anything else. It''s complicated!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    Mr. York smiled. "OK, I have no opinion."


    Everyone hit it off immediately. The golden dice and the ivory dice, Dong Wenfeng and Mr. York, each one.


    "Wait, before gambling, it''s better to make it clear how big we bet and how to bet 150 million?" Vibration leveling road.


    "It''s very simple. Fifty million yuan. Whoever loses the essence and light first will lose!" Yang Tianbao said loudly, looking very confident.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "are you so confident?"


    Yang Tianbao smiled and refused to comment. Mr. York also smiled. He knew his level best. Playing dice was the best.


    "I want you to win once!" Mr. York lowered his voice and leaned forward slightly.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly, "in that case, why don''t you add more bets?"


    Everyone was stunned and had to bet more. Now it''s 150 million, and they had to bet more. Is Dong Wenfeng crazy?


    Even Yang Tianbao was a little surprised. 150 million is not a small amount, enough to raise the Yang family to a higher level. With such funds, Dong Wenfeng dared to raise the price? Is he stupid or confident?


    "Do you... Really want to bet..."


    Yang Tianbao was not sure. He couldn''t restrain his panic and asked.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, "of course, why? Don''t you dare? "


    "Dare! Of course I dare! "


    Just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to say something, Zhao Qiqi grabbed Dong Wenfeng. She understood that Dong Wenfeng came to Shanghai to gamble.


    If the number of gambling is millions, it''s all right. Zhao Qiqi is not the kind of person who has never seen the world. Now the gambling bet is 150 million!


    Just think about it, Zhao Qiqi felt a burst of shortness of breath. How dare they gamble? You''ll win or lose with three special and three yards?


    A $50 million, I''m afraid it''s rarely so big in Aomen and Las Vegas!


    "Let''s not gamble, let''s go! Hurry! " Zhao Qiqi took Dong Wenfeng and was about to leave. The bodyguard at the door immediately took out his gun, and the two slightly rushed, dark and shining cold light.


    "What are you doing..." before Zhao Qiqi finished speaking, Dong Wenfeng pushed her back to her seat and asked Zhenping to watch, "I have my own confidence in my heart."


    In Zhao Qiqi''s surprised eyes, Dong Wenfeng said, "I want to increase the price. My Luochuan company and my Dong family have to have another one and a half billion. As long as you take out 150 million, I''ll bet with you a total of 300 million!"


    Yang Tianbao''s breath was short and his face became tense. He knew what Dong Wenfeng''s words meant. It was 300 million! Three hundred million!


    As long as you pay one hundred and fifty million, these three hundred million are your own!


    "Well, are you sure?" Yang Tianbao couldn''t help turning his head to ask York about such a big thing. Although he was very confident in him, it was important and had to be confirmed once.


    "Well... I can try..." Mr. York was also moved. He glanced at the leisurely Dong Wenfeng, and he was vaguely impressed.


    This person is so calm and calm. He is definitely not a simple person. He is either a madman or a genius. York prayed vaguely, hoping that it is the former.


    "What do you mean to try? Madder, can you do it? No, I''ll kill you! " Yang Tianbao''s veins burst and shouted angrily.


    York nodded again and again. His demeanor just now disappeared without a trace. He has seen too many such eyes in the gambling field, that is, the eyes of profit.


    "It seems that we have to do our best." Mr. York secretly decided, "come on, start a game, one hundred million!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    York Dong Wenfeng two people are shaking dice, and everyone is holding their breath, because they all know the meaning of this. As long as one person loses, it is a price of 100 million.


    "Pa." Dong Wenfeng dropped the dice cup, "bigger or smaller?"


    "Bigger than!" Said York.


    In fact, the size and difficulty of gambling dice are far less than those of other more difficult gambling methods, especially in the hands of veteran gamblers, dice are even simpler to the extreme.


    But the simple ones are often the most difficult to master. Have you ever seen someone who can fly over the eaves and walls and be praised, but have you ever seen someone who can eat and drink water and be praised?


    The simpler things can reflect his skills. York won''t choose other ways of competition because he wants to use the simplest dice to decide the outcome! And he believes that gamblers like Dong Wenfeng must be extremely proficient in other gambling and won''t have much advantage at all!


    But York will never know that Dong Wenfeng is a gambler, but he is definitely not a qualified gambler, because he knows everything except dice!


    "Six six, eighteen!"


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead in opening. The three dice are all six points, which is the largest.


    Such results, not surprisingly, won the exclamation of the people. Zhao Qiqi was brilliant and hit Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder with a fist, "OK, you are so powerful, you have a hundred million!"


    Zhenping is also happy. If he hadn''t been good at Nourishing Qi, I''m afraid he would have jumped up. He thought Dong Wenfeng knew a little, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. He would have been a blockbuster if he didn''t sing!


    Just when they were so happy that they even had to slap to celebrate, Mr. York spoke.


    "Wait, guys, don''t be happy too early. Look at what I''m doing."


    Then he put his hand gently on the cup, shook his fingers slightly, and lit the dice the next moment.


    "What?! How could it be! " Zhenping suddenly lost his temper.


    Because it was 19 points, one of the dice was cut neatly, and it turned over to be exactly one point.


    19:00, just a little more than Dong Wenfeng. York won!

 Chapter 248

    "Ha ha ha." Yang Tianbao laughed and stood up and patted Zhenping on the shoulder. "Don''t be happy too early, silly? My God of gamblers is not worthy of his reputation! "


    Before Zhenping said anything, Zhao Qiqi jumped up first, "you... You''re playing a cheeky game. Playing dice is a whole, a whole, how can you have half a dice? No, you should lose! "


    "We lost?"


    Yang Tianbao seemed to hear something incredible and asked, "clam, clam, this is my gambling field. Of course, it''s according to my rules. I said yes! Yes! "


    "You..." Zhao Qiqi was angry and her tears rolled from her big eyes, as if she would cry at any time. Dong Wenfeng stood up and patted calmly.


    "In that case, even if you win, the money belongs to you!"


    Yang Tianbao looked at Dong Wenfeng proudly and felt that Dong Wenfeng was deterred by himself by cooperating with him so much.


    Being complacent, Dong Wenfeng said with a strange look, "but since we gamble, we have to have a rule. The rule you just said is good. We''ve decided so. We can use all kinds of means!"


    Yang Tianbao was stunned. Before he weighed the pros and cons, Dong Wenfeng began to shake the dice with a crash.


    Clatter, clatter, the startling sound rang again.


    The crowd held their breath and their eyes gathered between Dong Wenfeng and York. Their eyes collided, as if there were sparks in the air.


    Pop!


    "Is this game bigger or smaller?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    York also smiled confidently, "you can choose." It''s bigger than small. Is it not his has the final say? As long as he moves his fingers, he can use the energy of the body and the inside to change the dice into the number he wants, and he won''t win.


    "That''s smaller than!" Dong Wenfeng finished, directly opened the dice, saw the result, and everyone exclaimed, because the three dice were built together, and only one point was exposed!


    one o''clock! Is there anything smaller than this?


    Joy returned to Zhenping and Zhao Qiqi''s face again, but they soon remembered their last experience. The other party had a special ability to cut the dice. This time, it was difficult to ensure that he would not crush the dice. If all three dice were crushed, wouldn''t it be zero directly?


    When Zhenping Zhao Qiqi nervously watched York open the card, only Dong Wenfeng found York''s face and covered up his panic.


    Just now, when York''s energy was used, Dong Wenfeng''s true Qi also climbed down the table to offset the energy invisibly, which means York didn''t do anything!


    Therefore, York is not sure to win at all now. The reason why he is delayed, he also wants to continue to work hard. I don''t know why, the special energy of Baishi bailing has failed!


    "What''s going on! Sun special! " York was so anxious that he was about to sweat. When the time came, Yang Tianbao couldn''t help asking. York was finally relieved and the energy worked!


    "All right, open the card!"


    York resumed his relaxed look, smiled and tilted his head aside confidently. He seemed to have expected the exclamation of the crowd.


    "Wow..."


    "Hum, my gambling God''s name is not worthy of reputation. How about it? Boss Yang, is my hand OK? "


    Wheezing


    When York looked at Yang Tianbao, he didn''t see the expected exclamation. The other party''s eyes were red.


    Pop!


    Mr. York was stunned. It was clear that he had won. How could he be beaten?


    "Walter Falk?! Why did you hit me? I helped you win! " Mr. York felt wronged to death.


    "Won?" Yang Tianbao exclaimed in disbelief. He grabbed York''s hair and wanted to press him on the table. "Look, look for yourself. Is this winning?"


    Mr. York saw clearly that there were three dice on the table, only two overlapped together, plus another, a total of two points!


    The other party is one point, but he is two points. He lost!


    "How possible! Sun te, I broke the dice. What''s the accident? " York couldn''t accept it. Thinking of his reaction just now, he felt extremely stupid. Just when he was ready to pick up the dice for inspection, he found that under his touch, the three dice became powder one after another!


    "Sun special!"


    This is even more difficult to accept than the energy failure just now. The dice are actually damaged because they don''t have enough power. In fact, the inside has long been turned into powder by their own energy!


    "Two points, one point, I won!" Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly and looked at York, who wanted to beat his chest and feet.


    "Mr. Yang, I won this game, didn''t I?" Dong Wenfeng asked again. Yang Tianbao''s face was very ugly. Before the money was warm, he was immediately won by the other party!


    But there is no way. Although it is at his home, some changes can be made, but it can''t be too excessive. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee whether the other party will directly find an excuse not to gamble!


    "York, I''ll let you win the next game. If you don''t win, I''ll kill you!"


    With a snap, Yang Tianbao patted something on the table. It was a pistol made of gold. Although it was very gorgeous and looked like a work of art, it did not delay its lethality!


    "No problem, no problem." York nodded repeatedly and his face turned white with fear. He knew very well that if he didn''t win again, I''m afraid the other party would really do what he said. He really had such courage!


    "Go on! A game will win or lose! " York said crazily that he had no way to go now. Anyway, if he lost, he would die. He simply gambled a big game!


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows in surprise. "If you''re serious, bet!"


    This time, the sound of the dice shaking was more thrilling than any time. The sound was like evocative, which moved everyone''s eyes. Finally, the sound of a slap on the table sounded in everyone''s ears, like thunder.


    "Big or small?"


    York''s voice now has a trembling ending, because winning or losing is about his life!


    "You has the final say!" Dong Wenfeng is still so calm, as if everything is under his control.


    "Then bet small!" York shouted and opened the dice directly. The three dice showed up. Each side was full of points. A closer look showed that all the points were gathered on one side.


    With a plop, York sank into his chair. "Walter Falk!"

 Chapter 249

    "What''s going on!" Yang Tianbao was shocked. Now don''t say 18 points, there will be 30 points! He has never encountered such a scene in his gambling career!


    "What''s going on, York? Are you kidding me?"


    Yang Tianbao directly raised his gun and pointed it at York''s head. The latter had long been speechless, not because Yang Tianbao was frightened, but because he was frightened by the dice.


    He can swear by his grandfather that he absolutely shook the dice into powder with energy. Now the scene is so real that his eyes finally fell on Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s you, you''re making trouble!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and revealed a little dice, "of course, who else but me? If you want to live, just tell me the origin of that energy. "


    "Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s you. I knew my gambling didn''t fail! " York shouted excitedly and completely ignored everyone.


    "Don''t move, you keep gambling!"


    Just then, Yang Tianbao jumped up. The bodyguard at the door also came over with a gun and would shoot at any time. But before Yang Tianbao said anything threatening, something flew towards him and hit his temple with a slap. Then, ah, the two bodyguards fell in response.


    "Hum, I knew your boy would be rough and dare to shoot in front of me. Do you know what I do?" Dong Wenfeng sniffed and went to pick up the gold pistol.


    "Now you owe me $150 million. Remember, we signed a contract and are protected by the law. Remember, this gun is very good. I''ll take it as interest first."


    I haven''t played with a gun for a long time. I was a little excited to see this one. I thought it was blind to leave such a person. Dong Wenfeng put the gun in his pocket


    Dong Wenfeng said he was leaving. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned back and helped York up. "I''ll borrow this man first. I''ll give it back to you when I''ve studied it thoroughly!"


    After that, they went straight away. Until half an hour after Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues left, they still lay on the ground, conscious all the way, but their bodies temporarily lost control, and there was a dice hanging on their temples.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping had already sat at home talking and laughing.


    "Hey, that York, his face turns green at once. Damn it, ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Zhao Qiqi''s unbridled laughter echoed in the living room. Lobster shells, buns, beer and crayfish were placed on the ground. This was the standard configuration in summer. The three people launched a new celebration.


    If anyone knows that these three people eat 300 yuan to celebrate, a 50 million business, I''m afraid even their chin will be scared off!


    "Stop it, York is still there!" Dong Wenfeng glared at Zhao Qiqi, who was a little restrained.


    After looking at Zhenping, Dong Wenfeng thought, Zhao Qiqi''s nature has finally revealed. I don''t know if Zhenping will still like others?


    But what he was worried about didn''t seem to happen, and Zhenping''s face seemed more interested.


    "Zhenping, if you''re done here, I''ll go back to Beijing. After all, Shanghai is not my territory."


    Upon hearing this, Zhenping returned to his senses, "back to Beijing? Why go back to Kyoto? Isn''t it good to be here? "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. Although there is Duan Yuzhao in Kyoto, after all, he is difficult to support alone. What if something happens?


    What''s more, it was because Zhenping was difficult at the beginning. Now Zhenping has nothing to do. There''s no reason to stay in Shanghai.


    "You don''t know. There are still many crises in Zhenjia. It''s not impossible if you really want to go back, but I''m afraid I can''t go back in a short time." Zhenping put down the crayfish path.


    Dong Wenfeng pondered. If Zhenping stays in Shanghai, it is definitely Dong Wenfeng''s loss. It''s better to take Zhenping back. Since Zhenping stays in Shanghai for Zhenping''s family, he will stay in Shanghai for Zhenping!


    And... Dong Wenfeng took a look at York, who was studying crayfish. He had a special energy, which made him very curious. If he could study anything, it would be very good.


    "Mr. York, are you from France?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    Mr. York nodded and still studied the crayfish with relish. The crayfish he ate was elegant and serious. Every crayfish he ate was like being bitten by termites, and even the juice was sucked clean.


    After asking several questions, Dong Wenfeng found that Mr. York had been absent-minded. In addition, the other party didn''t seem to be able to speak Chinese very well. Occasionally, it was French, which confused Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boy, isn''t Chinese very slippery when gambling? Why can''t it start when you ask others? Is this crayfish so delicious? Eat with such relish? " Dong Wenfeng looked at the fragrance York ate and couldn''t help but eat one. Smash it and smash it. It''s general and a little salty.


    "What do you know? They foreigners have never seen the world, especially the Chinese and Chinese food. They eat one by one, clam by clam," Zhao Qiqi said with a smile.


    "No?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe it. "He''s so good at gambling that he shouldn''t have special money? What delicious food have you never eaten? "


    Zhao Qiqi is also a stubborn. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t believe her, she has to ask personally. Dong Wenfeng just wanted to tell her that York can understand limited Chinese, and Zhao Qiqi came out with a mouth full of standard French.


    At the next moment, like seeing his relatives, Mr. York opened the chatterbox, danced and talked all the time. His French was short and urgent. He heard that Dong Wenfeng was confused and Zhenping was also confused.


    However, what surprised the two people most was Zhao Qiqi. He spoke French too smoothly. Although Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand it, he could know Zhao Qiqi''s positive standard of French.


    Because nothing else, it sounds like Mr. York!


    "Hum, let me say, this guy didn''t go out after he came to China, because Yang Tianbao restricted his freedom, so that he ate crayfish for the first time!" Zhao Qiqi said proudly.


    "Then ask me what the energy in his body and body is. Can I study it?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    Zhao Qiqi immediately turned her head to translate. York was dancing again with exaggerated expression, which made Zhao Qiqi laugh. She turned her head and said.


    "York said of course, but only if!!"


    "He wants crayfish for every meal!!"

 Chapter 250

    "What?"


    Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping look at each other when they hear that. They look strange. Zhenping is OK. Dong Wenfeng feels incredible. York is also a god of gamblers. Such a request is too much... Cough, it''s falling in price


    Zhao Qiqi was extremely dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, "he really said so! If you don''t believe it, say hello yourself! "


    This sentence blocked Dong Wenfeng. It was impossible for him to ask, because apart from whether he would or not


    Besides the wrong English, it''s Chinese. Forget French.


    However, since people''s requirements are so low, Dong Wenfeng is not stupid. Isn''t he a crayfish? He immediately agreed to York''s requirements. York seemed very happy, but he still looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously and said a big deal to Zhao Qiqi. Zhao Qiqi seemed to have promised something. York was very excited. Dong Wenfeng was confused, When asked, he found out that York didn''t believe in Dong Wenfeng. He thought Dong Wenfeng had won so much. He maintained a skeptical attitude towards him. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng was a liar, so he asked for a deposit.


    As for the deposit, he asked Dong Wenfeng to take care of his meals for a few days first. In this way, York would be relieved.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed and thought York was really cute. He had seen so many people and had never seen such an interesting person. He directly agreed. The crayfish on the table directly pushed it over. York smiled and ate it.


    Dong Wenfeng was full of joy here. On the other side, a man was kneeling on the ground crying. He didn''t know how many punches he had been hit on his face. He was swollen like a pig''s head. He couldn''t see his original appearance. Looking carefully at his clothes, he was Yang Tianbao, who had just lost 150 million. At this time, he was embarrassed like a lost dog.


    "Wow, father, I didn''t mean it. Your adult has a lot to spare me this time!!!"


    Facing the middle-aged man sitting on the grand master''s chair with Dama Jindao, Yang Tianbao, who has always been arrogant and domineering, can no longer be arrogant, because he deeply knows how terrible this man is in front of him. It is this man who has established the Great Yang family with his iron and blood wrist.


    "Hum!" Yang and Xiong, who were nearly 70 years old, gave a cold hum, containing endless anger. "You villain, I warned you not to be so arrogant. Now you have suffered a loss! 150 million!! What do you want me to tell the family!! "


    The last sentence has contained great anger. Yang and Xiong spent their lives in the army. Relying on their extraordinary wisdom and ability, he managed to make an unknown Yang family one of the three big families of Weizhen Shanghai. What a great feat. He can be called a hero of a generation, but how did he give birth to such a son who didn''t want to make progress!


    Who should bear such a big to the family?


    "Father! Father! Don''t be angry. I''ve found out about that man. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what trick he used to win York. Although they won now, we can also win it back. As long as we beat Zhenjia, the problem will be solved. Is father willing to fail like this? "


    Yang and Xiong listened and kicked their son out. The meat on their angry face was shaking. "If it weren''t for you, how could such a thing happen to the family!"


    In fact, Yang and Xiong are clear about their son''s tricks. To Fu Zhenjia, it''s not because he saw that others Zhenjia seemed weak, so he wanted to go up and bite a piece of meat down, not for the family, but for himself!


    He''s a father. It''s clear!


    Yang and Xiong beat their son for a while and made themselves full of sweat. Then they gasped and stopped. Although he was extremely disappointed with his son, reason told him that he must face the reality and take back the 150 million!


    "Go to the cell for a week!" Yang and Xiong regained their senses and sat in a chair drinking water. Yang Tianbao looked up with fear in his eyes, "no! I don''t go! I''m not going! " Because he knows how frightening the confinement room is. As the heir of the Yang family owner, he doesn''t know how many times he has been here for a week!! He can''t imagine!!


    It''s been a week since the last gambling battle. In these days, Dong Wenfeng can be said to have a very leisurely life. Although Shanghai is a fast-paced city, he can''t stand it. Dong Wenfeng has a good life. When he''s free, he studies points, body skills, and the martial arts finally obtained from Shaolin Temple. The former is good, but the latter is a little difficult, Because the latter is Sanskrit, Dong Wenfeng really can''t understand it. He can only get familiar with it according to the few translations left by swallowing the moon. More importantly, he took York to check his body.


    The energy in York''s body and body is very strange, but Dong Wenfeng is particularly interested in him, because he feels that this energy is related to his cultivation.


    Recently, with the help of crayfish, he and York are friends. He has always been very generous about Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity. He spared no effort to answer what Dong Wenfeng wants. Of course, most of it is for the sake of Dong Wenfeng crayfish.


    "No, no, No." Zhenping suddenly hurried in with a flustered face. Zhao Qiqi saw it and said coldly, "what are you flustered about? You can''t be as stable as brother Dong!"


    Zhenping''s face immediately changed. He liked Zhao Qiqi. It was something he had never covered up. Therefore, he also cared about Zhao Qiqi''s impression of him, so he changed his expression in an instant.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at it and lost his smile. He felt that Zhao Qiqi had done wrong. He said coldly, "Zhao Qiqi, how can you talk! How impolite. "


    Zhao Qiqi still goes her own way. Dong Wenfeng shook his head. The girl is hopeless. She is unruly and willful. I really don''t understand how Zhenping can like such a person. "What''s the matter with Zhenping? You talk slowly."


    At this time, Zhenping finally calmed down, sat on the sofa and drank a sip of tea slowly. "Our business in Shanghai was secretly plotted. The accounts are not right and the delivery is not right. In short, the business is very bad."


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng said in surprise, "it wasn''t very good. I reconciled Zhou Xuan last time. As far as I know, she is a big man in this industry. If she had help, it wouldn''t be so miserable."


    He said with a bitter smile, "it''s because of her that no company cooperates with us now."

 Chapter 251

    "What the hell is going on?" Dong Wenfeng said in shock.


    After the last meeting with Zhou Xuan, they talked very well. Even both sides left contact information and discussed a lot of business. Zhou Xuan even expressed his intention to expand business in Kyoto.


    Everything is going in a good direction. Why is it so suddenly?


    Dong Wenfeng really couldn''t figure it out. "Is there any misunderstanding? I don''t think Zhou Xuan is a person who goes back on his word."


    Before Zhenping said anything, Zhao Qiqi jumped out and said curiously, "who is Zhou Xuan? Women? How old are you? Are you beautiful? "


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Zhao Qiqi was spoiled and never knew politeness. He was annoyed and scolded coldly.


    "What do you ask? What does it have to do with you!"


    Zhao Qiqi''s face was wronged immediately. She was a little princess since childhood. When she was scolded like this, she seemed to cry the next moment. At this time, Zhenping said, "OK, OK, nothing. She is a partner. If you want to see her, we can take you to see her."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Zhenping was very comforting. Under his comfort, Zhao Qiqi quickly changed for the better. There was no injustice.


    "Hey, hey, unconsciously, you two have such a good relationship? What a surprise! " Dong Wenfeng''s sentence was intended to make fun of them and make their relationship better. It belonged to coaxing. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qiqi jumped up as soon as he finished.


    "Who has a good relationship with him? Don''t talk nonsense, will you?"


    His face was full of disgust. Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed and Zhenping was embarrassed. Dong Wenfeng really didn''t know that Zhao Qiqi would react like this. Zhao Qiqi seemed to feel wrong. He looked at Zhenping with apology, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly turned off the topic. "In that case, we might as well ask Zhou Xuan out. Although we don''t know if she will help us, it''s good to know why she doesn''t cooperate with us."


    Zhenping finally looked a little better, silently nodded, turned around and found an excuse to be busy with other things.


    Dong Wenfeng took advantage of Zhenping''s departure and stared at Zhao Qiqi, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you see that Zhenping likes you?"


    "I..." Zhao Qiqi wronged Baba, "I know, but if he likes me, do I have to like him? People... Do they have people they like... "


    Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng with some meaning. Dong Wenfeng quickly pretended not to see it and turned his head to one side. "Cough, I''ll help Zhenping. Oh, by the way, York, didn''t you say there was something to find Zhao Qiqi last time? She''s here. You find her!"


    Then, ignoring Zhao Qiqi''s cry behind him, he walked towards Zhenping.


    At this time, Zhenping turned his back to Dong Wenfeng, and his back was lonely. Dong Wenfeng sighed. He really didn''t understand what Zhao Qiqi had. How did Zhenping fall in love with her?


    "Brother, don''t be sad. If you really like Zhao Qiqi, I''ll help you chase her. Don''t worry." Dong Wenfeng patted Zhenping''s shoulder.


    Zhenping turned his head and smiled bitterly, "I''d better solve other things first. I''m not in the mood to do other things if I don''t do well in the family."


    Dong Wenfeng also nodded and said that family affairs were still important.


    Dong Wenfeng found out Zhou Xuan''s contact information and sent a message, but it was useless because the other party seemed to have blocked himself, "special and code, dare to block Lao Tzu."


    Zhenping shook his mobile phone, "it''s also black. We have to go once."


    Dong Wenfeng also nodded with a wry smile. If you go again now, I''m afraid it''s even harder to enter the door. Last time, people didn''t allow you to enter directly. If they weren''t smart and took out their identity, I''m afraid they couldn''t enter the door, but I''m afraid they can''t enter the door at all now.


    Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping went. As a result, they didn''t even enter the door. Two people worth more than 100 million were stopped by two security guards. To ask Dong Wenfeng why he didn''t break in directly, it wasn''t Dong Wenfeng who didn''t dare. It really didn''t work and didn''t make sense.


    If the other party really offends him, Dong Wenfeng naturally has enough reasons to break in, but now people just don''t want to cooperate with you. You can''t break into people''s doors because of this.


    But they couldn''t get in. Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping didn''t go back. They sat in the square not far from the door of the company, because they really couldn''t think of any other way.


    It''s better to stay here than find other companies, because Zhou Xuan''s company is the largest of these companies, which represents the voice and direction of this industry.


    "Hey! Isn''t this Zhou Xuan? " Dong Wenfeng suddenly shouted and let Zhenping look at him. A car was driving out of the garage. There was a woman sitting in it. Isn''t it Zhou Xuan?


    "Sure enough, it''s her. What shall we do?" Zhenping nodded.


    "Follow up, she will always stop. It''s six thirty now. She should go home." Dong Wenfeng made a decision. When they went to the company just now, they were directly informed by the security guard that the chairman was not in. Now it seems that they really don''t want to see themselves at all. There''s a lot of fishiness in it.


    After taking a taxi, before the driver spoke, Dong Wenfeng slapped the other party''s hundred yuan bills, "keep up with the car in front, don''t let her find out."


    The driver gave a pep talk, "keep up with that car? Who are you? What are you doing! "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth, the driver gave a cry and suddenly realized, "are you a soldier?"


    "I..." before Dong Wenfeng finished, the driver immediately stopped the topic, "OK, I understand, do you want to perform the task? Keep it a secret, right? No problem. For the sake of 500 yuan, I''ll spell it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the car flew out. Dong Wenfeng was suddenly thrown on the seat and looked at the vibration plane.


    Although the driver was a little bullshit, he didn''t say his driving skills. The speed was fast and stable. The most important thing was that he was extremely hidden. He even followed closely behind. He was not found by Zhou Xuan in front. In the end, Dong Wenfeng was a little suspicious. Is this really a driver?


    "Brother, what did you do before you became a driver... Why is the speed so stable, madder? You can''t be an agent!!" Dong Wenfeng exclaimed.


    You know, it is normal for countries around the world to send agents to other countries for the sake of national interests. It is even normal that some agents have not been transferred for decades. Maybe this person in front of us is such a situation.


    The driver also smiled and laughed heartily, "what? I used to drive a tank!"

 Chapter 252

    "Goodbye, old monitor!" Dong Wenfeng waved to the driver. The driver walked away, leaving a slip of dust and saying goodbye to the emotion on the driver''s face.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an elder who had participated in the war. Tut tut." Dong Wenfeng sighed all over his face. Obviously, he was recalling the extraordinary years of those years. He didn''t react until Zhenping coughed violently.


    "Oh, yes, Zhou Xuan seems to have parked not far away. It seems that this villa is hers. How about we go in?" Dong Wenfeng pointed to the house in front.


    "OK, let''s visit!" Zhenping nodded.


    So the two men went to knock on the door. The old housekeeper greeted him with a smile and said he was going to report, but there was no news for a long time. Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping knew it well. It seems that they had been on guard and refused directly.


    Zhenping was very distressed. "Are we destined not to go in?


    Dong Wenfeng was not so pessimistic and winked at him, "how dare you have an exciting one?"


    Zhenping was very confused. What, what stimulation? Dong Wenfeng''s face hated iron but not steel. He pulled Zhenping aside and whispered, "you''re stupid. If they don''t let us in, we''ll climb over the wall. As long as we don''t go in?"


    Zhenping opened his mouth in surprise, "ah? Go in? Isn''t this a private house? "


    "Don''t worry, I bet Zhou Xuan is definitely not willing. Maybe she has some difficulties. As long as we see her face, we can say anything."


    Seeing that Zhenping was still hesitating there, Dong Wenfeng pretended to be impatient, "Oh, how do you chirp? Do you know what kind of man Zhao Qiqi likes best? Dare it, understand? "


    Zhao Qiqi''s three words were magic to Zhenping. Zhenping seemed to shiver, "in that case, go!" It''s like going up a knife mountain and down a sea of fire.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, pulled Zhenping and pretended to go. He planned to wait until dark. Through this matter, Dong Wenfeng also saw Zhenping''s determination to Zhao Qiqi.


    Zhenping is always very stable. If the company is compared with a country, Zhenping is suitable for defending the territory, and Dong Wenfeng is suitable for opening up the territory.


    When it got dark, the two men began to move quietly.


    To say that the luxury of this villa area is no less than the location of Zhenping''s house, and the defense is also extremely tight. Just the people patrolling back and forth, Dong Wenfeng saw several groups of people. Zhenping was clumsy and almost exposed. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t been agile, I''m afraid he would have been discovered long ago.


    "Madder, you have to exercise more in the future. You''re too stupid. Are you a man?" Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed when he said that he was a bit of a nerd. Although he was tall and beautiful, he was a little weak.


    "Good, good..." Zhenping promised vaguely. Dong Wenfeng saw through it at a glance. The guy was perfunctory. As soon as he turned his eyes, he changed his words.


    "Zhao Qiqi likes strong men. If you are such a bitch, she won''t like you!"


    "Madder! Practice! Go back and teach me Kung Fu! " Zhenping''s rare expletive.


    Dong Wenfeng showed a satisfied smile. Sample, if you don''t enlarge the move, you can''t cure you. With a crash, Dong Wenfeng turned over on the three meter high wall, waved to Zhenping, pulled Zhenping up first, and then jumped down by himself.


    Before Dong Wenfeng jumped down, he heard a puff. Zhenping fell and squatted. Dong Wenfeng covered his face in despair. This man is really stupid.


    "Who!"


    Unexpectedly, there was a security guard at Zhou Xuan''s house. Dong Wenfeng jumped down without a sound, and then directly hugged Zhenping and quickly disappeared in place.


    "Eh? Anyone here? Did I hear you wrong? " The security elder brother touched his head simply and honestly, said he was puzzled, and then turned and left.


    In the shadow, two pairs of eyes looked at everything brightly. Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. "Would you be careful? I knew I wouldn''t bring you!"


    Zhenping shivered and looked in a direction, "you really shouldn''t have brought me."


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised. What''s the matter? He understood at a glance, because he didn''t pay attention just now. Now he saw a big wolf dog squatting in the corner of the wall, looking at Zhenping covetously.


    "Shh." Dong Wenfeng made a silent gesture. The wolf dog stared at the beads and dared not make any movement.


    "Go... The dog is frightened by me. He doesn''t dare to cry. Go quickly?" Dong Wenfeng took two steps and found that the people behind didn''t seem to follow up. He turned his head and looked. Zhenping was still standing in place trembling, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m... I''m... Afraid of dogs..." Zhenping seemed to be struck by lightning and began to shiver.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng patted his head, he finally knew that it was a wrong decision to bring Zhenping out. It took another half a day to send zhenpingyuan road back.


    Without the oil bottle, Dong Wenfeng felt relaxed for a moment. He quickly climbed up the villa and climbed over the wall like a big gecko. He emitted real Qi and felt a human heat moving like infrared. Dong Wenfeng quickly rushed over. He knew that was where Zhou Xuan was.


    "There happens to be a small window here." Dong Wenfeng was worried about where to get in. When he saw the window, he decided to get in without hesitation, but when Dong Wenfeng got in, he regretted it, because he never thought that this room was a bathroom!!


    In the steaming bathroom, a person is standing under the shower head and enjoying the shower. His full body looks different from above.


    "Madder, Zhou Xuan is really talented..." Dong Wenfeng sincerely sighed. He really hasn''t tried such a perspective.


    "Who!"


    Zhou Xuan suddenly felt something was wrong, so she quickly raised her head, but found nothing. The window was still tightly fitted, as usual.


    "Is it my illusion?" Zhou Xuan couldn''t wash any more. Then when she finished taking a bath and went into her bedroom to go to bed, she suddenly screamed, and the bath towel almost fell to the ground.


    "You... Who are you... What do you want to do!"


    Dong Wenfeng sat in a chair in the corner. The shadow just covered his face. When he heard the cry, he immediately took the initiative to stand up, "don''t, don''t, don''t misunderstand, it''s me, Zhou Dong, it''s me, Dong Wenfeng!"


    "Dong Wenfeng?" Zhou Xuan took a step forward and finally saw Dong Wenfeng''s true face, "how can it be you! What are you doing here! Get out of here! "


    "No, no, no, don''t be impatient, Mr. Zhou. I just came to talk about business..." Dong Wenfeng felt that he had no confidence in this. How could he run into someone else''s bedroom to talk about business?

 Chapter 253

    "Hum, are you lying to ghosts? Did you run into someone''s bedroom to talk about business? " Zhou Xuan was really not a fool. He was not deceived by Dong Wenfeng''s rhetoric. Before Dong Wenfeng explained anything, Zhou Xuan looked at him suspiciously, "how did you get in? Why didn''t you see the housekeeper? "


    "Cough, cough," Dong Wenfeng lowered his head with a guilty conscience. How did he come in? Of course, he climbed through the window, but in this case, he can''t say, "of course, I came in through legal procedures. Ha ha, ha ha, how could I sneak in!!"


    I still don''t believe it, but the woman''s sixth sense tells her that she can''t ask any more, otherwise, the result may not be what she wants.


    I don''t know what made a noise in the window just now. She always felt that it was related to the man in front of her. When she thought of this, her face turned red. If she really thought so, wouldn''t it mean that the smelly man in front of her saw his body???


    "Well, what''s the matter, Miss Zhou? Is there anything wrong?" Dong Wenfeng looked a little hairy by him. He couldn''t help asking. He quickly shook his head, "nothing. I''m just wondering how long you want to stay in front of a woman wrapped in a bath towel?"


    "Sorry, sorry! I''m going out now, but Miss Zhou, I hope you must remember it. Otherwise, I won''t give up until business can be concluded. "


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned and went out. He was ready to turn around. He would run away immediately if there was something bad. Now is not a very aboveboard moment. A big man ran into a woman''s room uninvited at night, and it''s hard to say. Moreover, now is not a time for him to be light without anything, Before we solve the trouble of Zhenjia, we should protect our reputation.


    In two minutes, Shi Shi ran walked out in a white bud and SILK PAJAMA. She broke away from her professional clothes with a strong feminine flavor.


    "Well, just say what you want to say."


    "Actually,,"


    "In fact, I know what you want to say. Isn''t that why you stopped cooperating with Zhenjia?" A faint opening.


    Dong Wenfeng is not talking. It seems that he is also an understanding person. In that case, he will spend less time, "I know that boss Zhou is not a renegade person or a mercenary, but I believe you must be a smart businessman. You know what I mean by Dong Wenfeng, at least in Kyoto, No one can match me. "


    "Oh? Ha ha, "he smiled." I didn''t expect Mr. Dong Wenfeng to be very confident in himself. "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said nothing. He was telling the truth. He didn''t believe that with his business sense, he wouldn''t know his status in Kyoto.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t want to continue to cooperate with Mr. Zhenping, but because someone prevented me from cooperating with Mr. Zhenping. I did it when I had no way." She sighed and said helplessly.


    Dong Wenfeng pondered slightly. He thought about these when he came, and his words just proved that Dong Wenfeng''s idea was correct. "Did the Yang family force you to get it?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuan slightly raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t answer, Dong Wenfeng did understand everything. It seems that he was right. As expected, the Yang family blocked it and got the desired answer. Dong Wenfeng stood up and went out. Zhou Xuan stopped him in surprise. How come Dong Wenfeng didn''t try to persuade himself? It''s confusing.


    "Is it necessary? Since Miss Zhou''s decision must not be something I can change in a few words, isn''t it the Yang family? I''ll solve him, and then the matter will be solved naturally. " Without stopping for a moment, he went out and chased out, but found that Dong Wenfeng had long disappeared, just like evaporating in the air.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to Zhenping''s hiding place when he came out of the villa. The guy finally recovered his composure. The two left the villa area and returned home. Dong Wenfeng said things to Zhenping. Zhenping seemed to have expected for a long time. He didn''t have much ups and downs. It seems that he had a good idea. Dong Wenfeng asked him "what should I do now?"


    Zhenping didn''t speak for a long time. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how much weight the Yang family had, especially after the decline of Zhenjia, one of the three families, the Yang family had long wanted to eat such a piece of fat of red fruit.


    "There may be someone who can help us now, but if we count on him, ha ha, it''s almost like giving up."


    Upon hearing this, Dong Wenfeng was confused. What does this mean?


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s puzzled eyes, Zhenping said the thing again. Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that the person he said was not someone else, but Zhenping''s biological father, named Zhenhai.


    Listening to Zhenping, five years ago, his father was not like this at all. At that time, he always looked smart and seemed to have endless enthusiasm, energy and wise mind. However, an event five years ago completely changed him. He not only gradually ignored the company''s affairs, but also indulged in gambling all day, so that he broke down, The company plummeted. Originally, many talents left in frustration. Zhenjia fell down.


    But even so, the Yang family still stood on the peak of Shanghai, a place that businesses must compete for. We can see what kind of talents Zhenping''s father was at that time. After hearing what Zhenping said, Dong Wenfeng looked a little different, because he really didn''t expect that the decadent middle-aged man who lost 50 million to others had such a brilliant side when he met for the first time.


    "What happened in five years that would make your father like this?" Dong Wenfeng keenly grasped the key part of the matter and felt that this matter in the past five years might be an opportunity for Zhenhai to get rid of decadence.


    "Five years ago, Zhenping''s look obviously became dim. It seems that this matter is also a big blow to him. Dong Wenfeng carefully added," are you okay? If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. "


    "Hoo, it''s all right. It''s over." Zhenping took a deep breath. "Five years ago, it was the day my mother died."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face suddenly became solemn. It turned out that it was the death of his wife that made such a talented man so depressed and respected. Such a affectionate man would not be a bad man after all.

 Chapter 254

    "What are you going to do? How to treat your father? " Dong Wenfeng said with concern.


    Zhenping sighed, "I was really desperate for him before I left Shanghai. Now I think it''s too wrong. After all, he is my father. Isn''t it very irresponsible to let him go?" When it comes to moving and feeling, Zhenping is about to shed tears. Dong Wenfeng appropriately patted him on the shoulder to express comfort. He can understand such helplessness.


    "Let''s go and see your father. I haven''t visited him since I came. It''s really impolite." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Zhenping nodded and agreed. The two went to their father''s residence, but when they went, they found that their father Zhenhai was not at home at all. They didn''t know where he went. Zhenping''s disappointment on his face couldn''t be concealed. According to past experience, his father should have gone to the gambling field.


    "Come on, accompany me to a place." Zhenping said. Dong Wenfeng nodded. When Zhenping drove to a place, Dong Wenfeng found that it was a cemetery. He nodded silently. It seems that Zhenping wants to worship his mother. No wonder he stopped to buy so many things just now.


    The two men walked slowly in the clean and solemn cemetery. Zhenping saw a man kneeling before his mother''s tombstone from a distance. He didn''t recognize who it was for a time. When they approached, they found that the bent man was his father!


    "Woo woo,,"


    The sad cry came out on the man. Neither Dong Wenfeng nor Zhenping went forward to do anything, but just looked at the scene quietly. Zhenping felt a little uncomfortable, because just now he misunderstood his father and thought his father had gone gambling again. In fact, it was not. This man who values love and righteousness had to do something in a helpless way, To honor his wife.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    When Zhenhai''s cry became smaller, Zhenping went up and said, a surprise flashed on his father''s face, because since he became depressed, his son never called his father again. In addition, before his wife''s tombstone, his mood was out of control. The father and son hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were hot, which reminded him of his father, He left quietly because he knew that the father and son must have a lot to say.


    Dong Wenfeng found that he had drunk three pounds of Baijiu and two boxes of beer. The amount of alcohol consumed by the shop was so frightened that the shop owner was frightened that Dong Wenfeng would be in trouble. Dong Wenfeng was really drunk but he was deliberately drunk. He did not use the real spirit to relieve his alcohol and let him drink. When Dong Wenfeng blew the cool breeze to sober up, he found he did not know what time it was. A group of people followed behind him. They were sneaky. It seemed that the comers were not good.


    "Brother, take some money?" The head of the plane managed the head, which made people think of corn. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing. He was robbed by a corn.


    The head of the plane was angry and robbed so many times. When I first met each other''s laughter, I felt that the sanctity of my career had been insulted, so I was angry. "You give me a good attitude, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Hahaha" Dong Wenfeng was a little drunk, but even if he didn''t drink, he wouldn''t look at these people. He pretended to touch and saluted "OK, chief corn!"


    You!!


    Chief corn was so angry that he directly took out a spring knife and stabbed it. Dong Wenfeng leaned slightly and easily hid, "what''s the matter? Why are you still angry? " There''s even time for verbal provocation.


    This time, the man lost his mind completely. With five associates, he rushed up and wanted to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng could not be dealt with by many of them. A minute later, Dong Wenfeng walked awkwardly. He was unharmed, leaving four beaten people on the ground, one of whom was black and blue with blood on his scalp, This is Dong Wenfeng''s masterpiece, pulling down the corn ears.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to his residence, he plunged into the sofa and went to sleep. He slept for more than ten hours until Zhao Qiqi woke him up the next day.


    "You wake up! I''m a girl living with you, can''t you pay attention? Go to bed, don''t sleep on the sofa, okay? " While talking, he kicked Dong Wenfeng with his snow-white feet, but unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng just turned over and subconsciously grasped Zhao Qiqi''s feet into his hand.


    Zhao Qiqi said, and her face turned red with shame. The girl''s feet can''t be touched casually.


    "Let go, let go!" Zhao Qiqi was caught and couldn''t say a complete word. She not only had soft legs and sat on the ground directly, but also was soft all over. Even her words were a little weak.


    "Huh? What''s going on? " Dong Wenfeng, who knew later, found the scene in front of him and quickly released his hand. Zhao Qiqi was scalded, retracted his feet, turned his face and didn''t dare to look at people.


    "People say that a girl''s feet can''t be touched casually. If she touches someone''s feet, she will marry someone else!"


    Dong Wenfeng woke up. What''s going on? Why did Zhao Qiqi marry herself after sleeping? Did she do something while she was asleep? Is the raw rice cooked?


    Just when Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say, a man broke in, impressively Zhenping. When he saw Zhao Qiqi sitting on the ground, his face turned red, and Dong Wenfeng was sleepy and disheveled, "what''s going on?"


    "Not what you think! Nothing happened between us! "


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t explained yet. Zhao Qiqi explains first. She looks anxious. She seems to be afraid that Zhenping misunderstood something. Dong Wenfeng suddenly feels something wrong. When did this crazy girl, the devil of the world, care so much about other people''s views?


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s searching eyes, Zhao Qiqi''s face became more ruddy. Dong Wenfeng smiled. It seems that Zhenping still has a weight in Zhao Qiqi''s heart.


    "What''s the matter, Zhenping? What happened?" Dong Wenfeng changed the topic and said that some things are not fun when they are broken. It seems that Zhao Qiqi has no feeling for Zhenping.


    "Oh, yes, that''s right. Now there is a news in the newspaper. It''s spreading wildly. There are videos on the Internet. It seems to be related to you." Zhenping said as he handed over the newspaper in his hand.


    "Where does the law relate to killing in the street?"


    Such headlines were introduced into the eyes.

 Chapter 255

    Tut Tut, are people so rampant now? Is it true that the law does not exist to kill people in the street? If I knew where the man was, I would certainly beat him half to death and let him know the power of the law! " Dong Wenfeng said.


    Zhenping had a complicated look on his face. Then he took out his mobile phone and played a video. Dong Wenfeng was OK at the beginning. The more he looked, the more wrong he looked. Finally, he patted his thigh, "special mother, isn''t this Lao Tzu himself?"


    Dong Wenfeng saw the video just now. It was the video that Dong Wenfeng taught those little gangsters in a place yesterday. Unexpectedly, it was caught by the camera and made into a video and spread on the network.


    "No, I didn''t kill people. Although I drank wine yesterday, I''m sure I didn''t lay so heavy hands at all. I just knocked them out!" Dong Wenfeng''s eloquent way.


    "In that case." Zhenping''s expression was dignified, "that is, someone deliberately framed you and let you carry a human life lawsuit!"


    "Who the hell is this! How dare you treat my brother Feng like this! When I tell my brother, I will beat this man half to death! "


    Zhao Qiqi shouted first, filled with righteous indignation.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has killed people and more than one person, those are special circumstances. Some are on the battlefield and some are performing tasks, which are legal. However, killing in the street is not an ordinary crime, especially when the exposure rate is so high, it is clear that Dong Wenfeng should die.


    "Madder, I didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would be wanted one day." Dong Wenfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Now this matter has been heated up. Don''t go out recently. It''s not too late for me to go out when I find out."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhenping. His words were very important. He made it clear that he wanted to stand with Dong Wenfeng. You should know that this thing is nothing else. It''s a very big crime to cover up murderers, but it''s not fun. If the matter is exposed, I''m afraid Zhenping will be imprisoned for 20 years.


    "You can''t hide at home. Don''t worry. I won''t be caught. Someone has to check things. I''ll bring you danger if I hide here." Dong Wenfeng stood up.


    "What are you doing! How dangerous! " Zhao Qiqi held Dong Wenfeng and didn''t let him go. Dong Wenfeng just pushed her to the sofa. "Just say that she hasn''t seen me since yesterday!"


    With that, Dong Wenfeng left without looking back. He turned over from the back wall of the villa without leaving any trace. From now on, Zhenping can''t come back here, and he can''t leave Shanghai, because he must wash away his grievances. Leaving Shanghai will only make things more troublesome.


    "What should I do? Find a way to save him. Hurry up!" Zhao Qiqi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Zhenping''s face is also extremely ugly. Dong Wenfeng is his best friend. It really makes him very sad when something like this happens.


    "I''ll find a way. Now you must protect yourself. I''m afraid the people who framed Dong Wenfeng will do it to you."


    Zhenping''s mind is still very calm. He knows that this matter may be because of him. It is very likely to be revenge from the Yang family.


    However, this kind of thing needs evidence, not something that can be determined by speculation, so it is not clear how to rescue Dong Wenfeng and Zhenping.


    "No, the shareholders in the company require dividends. If they don''t pay dividends, they will give more shares!" Zhenping suddenly answered a phone call. The anxious voice of his close secretary came. It was thunder that made him a big somersault.


    The shareholders who had signed the agreement not to pay dividends for ten years actually asked for dividends. You know, the company is in a state of extreme financial tension. How to pay dividends? And how can the company maintain when it really pays dividends?


    And exchange dividends for shares? But no dividend was originally signed. What happened to these people suddenly? They changed their temper!


    Zhenping was so anxious that he hurried to the company. On the way, he felt that the means of the Yang family began to show gradually. As expected, he could not be underestimated. He made such a big move in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Zhenping went to the company, Dong Wenfeng disguised himself as another person. As the only legitimate disciple of the divine thief, the art of changing faces is a must at the entry level.


    He plans to find a place to inquire about the news, who is dealing with himself, and whether he can find a handle on himself.


    In the first step, he went to the newspaper. Although it is the Internet age, the newspaper is still a resounding information dissemination and more authoritative. As the newspaper with the largest influence in Shanghai, Shanghai newspaper is second to none, especially for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hello, I want to report something. Can you help me?" Dong Wenfeng dressed up as an aunt and went in. Her face was full of anxiety. A young female reporter received him and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter and what can help you? Just say it."


    "I''ve lost something. It''s very important to me. Can I meet your editor in chief?"


    "Something lost? What''s that? Is it alive or dead? Is it expensive? How did you lose it? " The female reporter came and asked, hoping to get some good news.


    "It''s my child!"


    "Your child? How old are you? What is called? Is it your grandson? " The female reporter''s eyes lit up and took out her notebook to be ready to remember things at any time.


    "My child, not a man!"


    "Not people?" The reporter was stunned. Isn''t it a person or something? Is the old lady in front of you crazy?


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was also secretly scolding. What''s the matter with the female reporter and how to keep asking the truth? Can''t you let yourself see the editor in chief? I don''t have much time to delay here. "Let me call the editor in chief, girl. I''m really in a hurry."


    "That won''t work," the reporter said without thinking. "We must find out what happened before you can see the editor in chief. You''d better make it clear to me first, or you won''t see it."


    "Well, do you want to see my child?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned.


    "Your child? Didn''t you lose your child? " The female reporter was surprised.


    "Oh, I have two children. I lost one and another. Would you like to have a look? Maybe you can help me! " Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "Good, good!" The reporter nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She felt as if she had found a great news. It''s not a human child. What is it?

 Chapter 256

    Following the aunt out, the female reporter was still bent on finding a good news, but the more she walked, the more she felt that the aunt''s back seemed to be a man. When she suspected, Dong Wenfeng turned his head and said in a magnetic baritone, "can you do me a favor?"


    Ah!!


    The female reporter was startled and wanted to escape conditionally, but she had been picked up by Dong Wenfeng, who had long expected, and slipped into the alley like a chicken cub.


    "Ah, what do you want! I warn you, don''t do anything to me! My father is the editor! If you hurt me, you can''t run away! "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "in that case, should I destroy the corpse?"


    The female reporter was stunned and then sat down on the ground. She opened her mouth without image and was ready to cry. Just when she opened her mouth, something came in. It was Dong Wenfeng who took off the headscarf.


    "I said, listen, don''t make a sound, do you hear?"


    The female reporter blinked with cooperation. Dong Wenfeng''s look eased slightly, and then removed the cosmetic surgery by dividing three by five. When she showed her true face, the female reporter was obviously startled.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng was noncommittal. "I''m the wanted man, but if I say I''m wronged, do you believe it?"


    After that, Dong Wenfeng focused on looking at the expression of the female reporter. In fact, he had no fear. As long as she wanted to escape, no one could catch him, except those practitioners, but how many practitioners would meddle in these affairs?


    Perhaps Dong Wenfeng''s expression was sincere, and the female reporter nodded. Dong Wenfeng seemed interested and simply told the story directly. The female reporter was intoxicated.


    "Woo woo..."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly removed the headscarf from his mouth.


    "So someone deliberately dealt with you? Are you an entrepreneur? "


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded. "I''m not only an entrepreneur, but also a soldier."


    "Soldiers?" The female reporter''s eyes lit up. It seems that the word soldier is very attractive to her.


    "So, can you help me?" Dong Wenfeng said seriously, although he knew there was no great chance that the other party would agree, or even agree, it would not help him much.


    "Good! I will help you! "


    The female reporter readily agreed, but Dong Wenfeng was very surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "Because you are a soldier, a soldier will never be a bad man!" The female reporter had a serious affirmation on her face.


    Moved, Dong Wenfeng also told himself about his gratitude and resentment with the Yang family and his help to Zhenping, but consciously avoided some key things.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, the female reporter named Tang Yue''s eyes became more and more bright, and even had a little more worship for Dong Wenfeng in her heart.


    "What should you do next?"


    "I think we must find evidence. Then you can help me report it and make it big. The Yang family dare not do anything too much." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Um!


    Tang Yue nodded hard, and then Dong Wenfeng asked her to help her first, that is to find out the person who broke the news. He can always find something.


    Hearing this request, Tang Yue seemed very embarrassed, but she agreed and agreed to find Dong Wenfeng again. Then she used her mobile phone number to apply for a mobile phone card and gave it to Dong Wenfeng, because now everything about Dong Wenfeng has been labeled as a wanted criminal. As long as he uses it, he will expose the target.


    After Dong Wenfeng got it, he first called Zhenping. Then, he called Duanyu, who was far away in Kyoto, and explained some things.


    As the legal representative of Luochuan company, he is now a wanted criminal and will certainly have an impact on the company, so he wants to temporarily transfer the legal person of the company to Duan Yu.


    "No, brother, this is your company. How can I be the legal representative?" Duan Yu refused.


    "Are you stupid?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "now my mother has become a wanted criminal. What do you want this legal representative to do? You take good care of our company and the Dong family. Hang it under the name of Tong Liu, so as not to be made excuses and find trouble with the company. "


    In this way, Duan Yu calmed down a little and kept saying that when Dong Wenfeng''s affairs were gone, he immediately turned back the legal representative again. Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t speak. In his eyes, in addition to cultivation, money and other things were already outside his body. Naturally, he wouldn''t care. Let alone turn back immediately at that time, even if he didn''t turn back, What else can you do if you give it directly to Duan Yutong six?


    In other words, which cultivator has been short of money?


    After arranging everything, Dong Wenfeng called the monkey.


    Now he''s not in Kyoto, and he can''t go back in a short time, so he wants someone to look after Panlong hall, otherwise he''s afraid that those black and astringent leaders will make trouble.


    As a result, as soon as he called, he knew that he was entrusted with a non-human, because the monkey immediately shouted. When Dong Wenfeng was not around him, he could easily imagine the monkey jumping up.


    "What''s your hurry? Don''t you just have a lawsuit on your back? Haven''t I dong Wenfeng killed anyone? It''s not like I haven''t been sued? "


    When it comes to human life lawsuits, Dong Wenfeng also carried them on his back when he was in the army. At that time, Dong Wenfeng was still an excellent soldier. One day, he took leave to go out to play. When several brothers saw a childe bullying people and others were afraid of things, Dong Wenfeng was not afraid and took the monkey.


    As a result, the childe was so hard that he even had a gun. Although it was a high imitation gun, he could kill people within 20 meters.


    After one of his comrades in arms was injured, Dong Wenfeng was so angry that he kicked the more than 200 kg childe out for two or three meters and died on the spot.


    It was because of this that the arrogant monkey was convinced that his family background was not as good as his Dong Wenfeng. Later, the monkey also made a lot of efforts to suppress this matter.


    "No, I have to tell my grandpa about this. Our Chen family is not an ordinary family. We can certainly help!" The monkey''s words are full of worry.


    "Why don''t you listen to advice when you''re special and big?" Although Dong Wenfeng yelled, there was a warm current in his heart. This special and code is the brother!


    Later, on the other end of the phone. There was a change of people. A voice that was obviously the voice of the old man sounded very angry.


    "Hey, Wenfeng, what''s the matter? Talk to grandpa! "

 Chapter 257

    Hearing grandpa Chen''s voice, Dong Wenfeng almost burst into tears. Although there was only one sentence, it made people so sad and concerned.


    "It''s all right, Grandpa Chen. You''re always worried." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "What are you talking about? I regard you as my own grandson. Don''t you regard me as my own grandfather?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Wenfeng quickly retorted, "Grandpa Chen, I just ran into a little trouble. I can handle it myself."


    Maybe he noticed the firmness in Dong Wenfeng''s mouth, and grandpa Chen didn''t stick to it anymore. He knew that Dong Wenfeng was not an ordinary person. He could fight with the immortal for dozens of rounds. What else to worry about.


    "In that case, grandpa doesn''t have much to do. Are you in Shanghai now? If you need it, you can go to the Chen family and ask Chen Da of the Chen family for help. Just give him my phone number! "


    The two exchanged greetings for a while. During this period, the old man was still worried about when Dong Wenfeng would come back and teach him some immortal spells. Dong Wenfeng looked black. He could not know any immortal spells. It was just some cultivation skills, that is, the division and body skills of the white headed immortal were different, but it also needed Dong Wenfeng''s long-term training to achieve results in a short time, There is no effect.


    He found a small hotel that didn''t need to register his ID card. Dong Wenfeng stayed in on the 81st night. He wanted to think about ways and countermeasures. Who knows that the small hotel is too special and hot, and the sound insulation thieves are a few bad. The happy voice is everywhere, 360 degrees three-dimensional surround.


    He simply took out the cultivation method formula to practice. In addition to the previous skills, he focused on the separation, body skills and the golden body skills given to him by the old man.


    Although there are not all the formulas, Dong Wenfeng vaguely feels that this skill is similar to that of Yuanliang, the great monk of Shaolin Temple, and may even be the same!


    The old man once said that the lightness skill of the divine thief is the best in the world, but other abilities are too bad, but Dong Wenfeng has nothing to worry about.


    On the one hand, the beggars'' sect, which has the best attack in the world, is short in defense.


    However, it is obvious that this golden body skill is deliberately done by the old man in order to erase Dong Wenfeng''s shortcomings.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! "Woo woo..."


    When Dong Wenfeng let go of his mental cultivation, he suddenly heard an unusual voice coming into his ears. Dong Wenfeng frowned and suddenly withdrew from the state of mind sinking, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    "How do you feel that there is something wrong with the sound?" Dong Wenfeng muttered in a low voice. Under the influence of ghosts and gods, he began to gather his mind to find the voice again.


    "Ah... Let me go! I beg you! I''m only eighteen. I''m still at school! "


    "Woo woo, I''m only 15 years old. Let me go. Didn''t you say I let me go when I earned you 10000 yuan... Don''t you mean what you say..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then there were bursts of crying. Dong Wenfeng finally felt something wrong, decided to go and have a look in person, and unknowingly found the counter.


    "Someone is crying here?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the fat landlady obviously looked ugly and swore, "there''s no sound. Don''t talk nonsense and ruin the reputation of my store. This is your room fee. Get out of here. I won''t rent this house!"


    Dong Wenfeng screwed up his sword eyebrows. He could almost conclude that there must be a problem with the small hotel!


    "Say it quickly. If you don''t say it again, I''ll call the police!" Dong Wenfeng said he was about to take out his mobile phone.


    "No, no, no!" The landlady hurriedly stopped Dong Wenfeng''s action and put on a flattering face, "big brother, it''s like this. Our family is teaching our daughter. Don''t mind ha. Come on, here''s a hundred yuan. Take it. I''ll change your room. I can''t hear it. Can you see?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at the 100 yuan. He kicked it on the counter and scattered it into a pile of rotten wood with a bang. "I''m a soldier. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kick you into this virtue!"


    The landlady''s face was white with fear, the fat on her face trembled, and her fingers pointed in a direction.


    Dong Wenfeng strode over and stopped in front of a door. The voice came from here.


    With a crash, Dong Wenfeng directly pulled away the chain and showed a passage to the underground. It turned out to be a basement.


    Dong Wenfeng, an expert in art, was bold and took great strides directly. His eyes were shining brightly. With the depth of his skills, his night vision ability became stronger and stronger.


    "Ah! How did you get in? "


    At the corner, a man was shocked to see Dong Wenfeng. He directly cut over with an axe. Dong Wenfeng easily grabbed his wrist and threw it on the wall with a bang.


    At the same time, two people came from deeper. One of them was holding a sawn short shotgun. Dong Wenfeng dodged, punched him, and fainted. The last person wanted to run and was knocked unconscious by Dong Wenfeng with a shotgun.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The timid voice sounded, and Dong Wenfeng saw a terrible picture. Four or five women, one, silk and not hanging, huddled in the corner. The person who spoke was still clear-minded, and the serious person even seemed to have a mental breakdown.


    "Hey, who... Calling so late... Annoying..."


    "It''s me. I have a news here. Do you want it?" Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    "News?!" There came a dressed voice, "what news? where? Is there time to catch up now? "


    "In time, there is a small hotel on Yihao road. You''ll know when you come. The news is great. Pay attention to protecting their privacy. Also, remember to call the police and call an ambulance." Dong Wenfeng snapped off the phone, went out for a moment and dragged back a fat woman who called like a pig.


    Seeing the expression of fear of those women when they saw the fat woman, Dong Wenfeng''s anger came from his heart. He grabbed the fat woman''s arm and snapped a section with a snap.


    "Don''t worry, they will be punished. I''ve called the police. The police will come soon. You''re safe." Dong Wenfeng whispered softly.


    Then he turned around and tied the people together. Each of them lost an arm and broke their vocal cords with a finger, allowing them to howl silently there.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly looked up and thought that the efficiency of the police was very fast. "I''m gone and the police will arrive soon. Remember, don''t say you''ve seen me."


    Then he disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 258

    Tang Yue reported the whole hotel kidnapping case and handled it in an orderly manner. He reported the news at the first time and let the people all over the country know, which made Tang Yue a well-known reporter.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. The police said that the three men were all bandits. Everyone had a life. You subdued them all with your bare hands. It''s really powerful!" Tang Yue said excitedly.


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng took a sip of red wine as if nothing had happened. "I said I could give you something in return. How about it? Is that right? "


    "Uh huh!"


    Tang Yue nodded vigorously, "in fact, although I''m very happy to get the news, I still hope these news can be less. Alas, those girls... Their lives have been destroyed!"


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking at her. Tang Yue was still a very kind person.


    "But I paid you back. How''s the matter you reported to me?"


    "Er... This..." Tang Yue looked embarrassed. "It hasn''t been... Solved yet."


    Dong Wenfeng was unhappy. "Why hasn''t it been solved yet? Is it difficult? Or... You didn''t do well with me? "


    No, no, no, Tang Yue quickly shook his head like a rattle, "Alas, you don''t know. Our newspaper office extremely ensures the privacy of customers and will never be exposed."


    "Oh... Well..."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and left. "In that case, I won''t provide you with any news. You should not know me. Bye!"


    Hey, hey


    Tang Yue hurriedly caught up and accidentally bumped into Dong Wenfeng''s body. Her soft and soft body had a close contact with Dong Wenfeng''s strong arm.


    "Hey, you have a lot of material." Dong Wenfeng said with a bad smile.


    "What are you... Talking about?" Tang Yue blushed and tried to fight.


    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you. I must get the information of that person before tomorrow, otherwise I won''t help you anymore!"


    Leaving a word, Dong Wenfeng went straight away, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure behind.


    Tang Yue stood in place for a long time. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, she unknowingly turned red. It seemed that she could still feel the impact on Dong Wenfeng just now. Her left and right hemispheres were hit. I was really ashamed to think about it.


    Dong Wenfeng, who has gone far, doesn''t know that Tang Yue''s little daughter has quietly buried a seed for Dong Wenfeng.


    "The police are really idle? offer a reward? Ten thousand dollars? "


    Looking at the newspaper in his hand, Dong Wenfeng murmured that the police didn''t know who destroyed the stronghold last time they rescued the offending girls, so they have been offering a reward. Now the reward has reached 10000 yuan.


    "But compared with my wanted notice, it''s not enough..." glanced at the wanted notice on the back and offered a reward of 300000 yuan to provide clues. It was Dong Wenfeng who was looking for.


    Jingling


    Dong Wenfeng connected the phone. Zhenping''s voice came from the phone, "I think I''ve found a clue."


    This made Dong Wenfeng interested. He now had a wanted warrant and was not free to do anything, so he quickly asked what the clue was.


    After getting Zhenping''s answer, Dong Wenfeng nodded. Sure enough, Zhenping has been sincerely helping himself. If it weren''t for Zhenping, I''m afraid I couldn''t remember this.


    "But don''t act rashly now. He must be well protected. You can''t find him, and maybe others are waiting for you to throw yourself into the net."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Naturally he knew.


    In fact, those people were definitely not killed by themselves, but since the other party died, it shows that someone killed them and washed away their grievances. The best way is to find the real murderer.


    However, Dong Wenfeng knows that this is basically impossible. If Dong Wenfeng does such a thing, he will eliminate the roots.


    Since you are afraid that the killer will reveal any information, the best way is to kill the killer.


    "By the way, let me ask you something. Do you understand the Chen family? How about the Chen family? "


    "Chen family?" Zhenping said in surprise, "why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Dong Wenfeng told Zhenping about Grandpa Chen. After that, Zhenping was surprised, because he only knew that Dong Wenfeng had a very good friend called monkey, but he didn''t know the monkey''s surname was Chen, nor what the concept of the Chen family to which the monkey belongs.


    According to Dong Wenfeng''s knowledge, the Chen family was a family of founding heroes in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It is said that the Chen family was a great general and had a great reputation. Therefore, the Chen family is rooted in Miao Hong. Although it is not well known as the four Kyoto families, the time of existence, the strength behind it, and the contacts are totally unmatched by the four Kyoto families.


    "I didn''t expect that you could have a relationship with such a real rich family, and the relationship is still so close. If so, you may get help from the Chen family." Zhenping shocked.


    Dong Wenfeng let out a sound and said secretly in his heart, if you know that I still know a lot of military leaders, most of whom are from families of the Chen family, you shouldn''t be surprised to lose your teeth?


    "Well, I see. It seems that it''s necessary for the Chen family to have a look. Maybe it can help me." Dong Wenfeng was ready to hang up.


    "Wait..." Zhenping hurried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I also... Have something to ask you..." Zhenping said hard.


    Dong Wenfeng was amused by this sentence. You should know that Zhenping is extremely tough. Let alone asking for help. Even if he asks for help, he never opens his mouth. From here, we can see that he has a strong self-esteem.


    What in the end made him open his mouth to ask for help this time?


    "If you have anything, just say it. I will help you if I can." Dong Wenfeng said sincerely.


    "Actually... Nothing else, just Qiqi, recently... Recently..."


    "What''s the matter recently? Say it? " But Dong Wenfeng is worried. Is there any danger for Zhao Qiqi? Or what did he do to Zhao Qiqi?


    Is Zhenping the boy dazzled by love? Here comes a bully, hard bow?


    Dong Wenfeng was worried. Although he didn''t like Zhao Qiqi, he couldn''t let Zhenping treat her like this, "what''s the matter with Zhao Qiqi?"


    "What!" Zhenping immediately retorted, "it''s not what I did to her, it''s what she did to me! She... She has a dog! "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned at first, and immediately laughed again. He couldn''t help thinking of the picture that Zhenping was scared soft by a dog that day.


    "Don''t laugh!" Zhenping becomes angry with shame.

 Chapter 259

    "Hey, I said, brother, if you''re afraid of a wolf and a tiger, it''s reasonable. You''re afraid of a dog! Clam, clam, it''s killing me. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a dog fearing person. " Dong Wenfeng laughed on the other end of the phone.


    Zhenping''s face turned red and couldn''t say a word. He himself felt very ashamed.


    "I don''t want to be like this. I really left a shadow when I was a child."


    Dong Wenfeng came to be interested. After questioning, he knew that Zhenping was bitten by a dog when he was a child. Although he was chased by a dog at that time, he chased Zhenping''s ass, and there are still tooth marks on his ass.


    Since then, Zhenping has suffered from the problem of being bitten by a snake for ten years and being afraid of the well rope. At ordinary times, he resolutely refuses to see a dog. There must be no dog within a radius of 100 meters. Even if there are occasional dog advertisements on TV, he has to breathe for a long time.


    It has been hidden well over the years. Who knows, when I met Dong Wenfeng, I suddenly revealed my true colors.


    "Brother, I tell you, you have to fight poison with poison." Dong Wenfeng said seriously.


    "Fight poison with poison?" Zhenping said strangely, "how can we attack poison with poison? You don''t want me to fight 300 rounds with a dog? " Before he finished, he trembled.


    "What, I tell you, as a man, how can you be afraid of dogs? You know, dogs are good friends of mankind. There''s no need to be afraid. If you really want to cure this disease, listen to me and keep a dog! Keep a dog! "


    "Keep a dog?!"


    Zhenping couldn''t help but cry. Dong Wenfeng''s suggestion simply forced him to die.


    "All right, just listen to me. Qiqi has a dog just right. You may overcome it by contacting more often, and you can take the opportunity to get close to Qiqi." Dong Wenfeng smiled obscene and then hung up the phone.


    As for whether Zhenping will do what Dong Wenfeng said, Dong Wenfeng has not considered it, because Zhenping is afraid that this difficulty can be overcome in order to catch up with Qiqi.


    Under the influence of Zhenping, Dong Wenfeng decided to walk around the Chen family. Although he had not met the Chen family, under the influence of Grandpa Chen, Dong Wenfeng still had some inexplicable affection.


    Swaggering to Chen''s house, he saw an old man standing at the door looking anxiously from a distance. Dong Wenfeng wanted the old man to inform him. Who knew that the old man grabbed him.


    "Hey, hey, you''re here. Come in with me quickly. Miss Qingqing, they''re all in a hurry!" Then he couldn''t help but pull Dong Wenfeng inside.


    "I..."


    "What am I? I''ll talk about it first!"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced helplessly, thinking that he didn''t know any young lady. It seems that the old man recognized the wrong person, but anyway, as long as he can go in, don''t worry about him.


    Through the western style and luxury decorated hall, Dong Wenfeng was led to a room where many people had stood. A haggard old man was lying on the bed, squinting his eyes, and a concerned middle-aged man sat beside the bed, with extraordinary bearing.


    "Master, miss, I brought you here."


    "Hey, why are you here? Come on! Give my second grandpa a good look. If he is cured, he will be rewarded! " Before Dong Wenfeng said anything, a beautiful and tall woman rushed over and pushed her to the bed without giving Dong Wenfeng a chance to speak.


    "I warn you, you must be treated well. As long as you are treated well, I Chen Dana will treat you as a guest of honor. If you don''t treat well! Hum, I can''t let you stay in Shanghai! " The middle-aged man said coldly.


    So he is Chen Dana


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and decided to look at the old man in bed first. After all, he has been mistaken. If he doesn''t see a doctor and delays his illness, people will have a bad impression. Moreover, since he was taught by Lao Wang, Dong Wenfeng has some confidence in his medical skills.


    Seeing, hearing and asking, he pretended to come again. Dong Wenfeng pretended to be meditative. In fact, he was considering whether to go in and explore with genuine Qi.


    "Will you see a doctor? If not, get out quickly and don''t delay my people! "


    A handsome young man with a proud face shouted. I don''t know when a doctor in his 30s and 40s came, looking arrogant.


    "Who said I wouldn''t cure it? Isn''t that a cure? Hurry up! " Dong Wenfeng choked impolitely.


    "You..."


    "All right! Chen Dan, don''t disturb the doctor. " The woman was dissatisfied just now, but Chen Dan didn''t seem convinced.


    "Chen Qing, is the traditional Chinese medicine you''re looking for reliable or not? What if you treat grandpa for any problems!"


    Chen Qing then had to retort. He was about to quarrel. Chen Dana shouted angrily, which controlled the scene. Dong Wenfeng saw all this. He knew that it was two younger generations of the family competing for favor here.


    Genuine Qi slowly enters the old man''s body, and Dong Wenfeng gradually knows that the old man is suffering from chronic fatigue. Coupled with organ aging, it is normal to have some complications. The problem is not big, but he needs to consume some genuine Qi.


    "Get me eighteen silver needles."


    Although it''s OK to use genuine Qi directly, considering blocking everyone''s mouth, we still need to do some blindfold.


    "Cut, as far as I know, every Chinese medicine doctor carries his needle with him and never uses it from outsiders? Why are you different? Aren''t you really Chinese medicine? "


    A strange voice came. Dong Wenfeng turned his head and saw that it was the doctor. He was looking at himself proudly, as if he had something to hold on to.


    "As far as you know? Are you a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? Do you know I''m detoxifying? Detoxification will pollute the needle, you know? It can only be one-time, okay? " Dong Wenfeng retorted, "really, don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand!"


    "You..."


    The doctor blushed, but he couldn''t say a word, because he also knew a little about traditional Chinese medicine, and even felt that Dong Wenfeng''s words were reasonable.


    "Well, well, don''t be wordy. Treat the disease quickly. If it can''t be cured, ask you!" Chen Dan couldn''t see it anymore and said to help.


    "Just..." the doctor quickly agreed and planned to see Dong Wenfeng make a fool of himself.


    Although he can''t cure it, he knows what disease the old man has. It''s lack of vitality. There''s no medicine to cure. He can only hang his life with medicine. He doesn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng can cure it!


    He frowned and picked up the silver needle. Dong Wenfeng''s needle was as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, the old man''s face was filled with trembling.


    Dong Wenfeng took the old man''s arm and began to convey real Qi. The dried internal organs were cheering like rain after a long drought.


    "Ah..."


    The old man gasped and opened his eyes vaguely.

 Chapter 260

    "Wake up! The master is awake! "


    In the room, there was a cry of surprise. In their surprised eyes, the old man who had been lying for half a month sat up slowly.


    "Give me a bowl of noodles and two poached eggs."


    The old man smashed it into his mouth as if he were hungry. Chen Dana was so happy that he got up to give his father a note in person.


    "How is that possible?!"


    When he was happy, an discordant voice sounded, and the doctor''s face was unbelievable.


    "I clearly found out that he was terminally ill. He had to wait for death. How could he be cured by a barefoot doctor! How could it be! "


    Pop!


    Before he finished, he was slapped in the face. Chen Dan''s face turned red, "what did you say? Curse my grandpa''s death? "


    At this time, the doctor reacted. His face turned white and he was so frightened that he apologized again and again.


    What did he say! Even in the Chen family of the three Shanghai families, in front of the No. 1 Chen family''s senior management, he said that the old owner of others should die. I''m afraid that no matter how good the other party''s temper is, he will have to break himself up?!


    "Hum, someone, check it for me. Check this person for me, and then let him stay in Shanghai! Before the sun sets today, I want to see him bankrupt! "


    Chen Dana''s cold mouth has doomed the doctor''s fate.


    With the crying doctor being dragged down, Chen Dana turned his head kindly and said to Dong Wenfeng, "say it, I can satisfy you whatever you want."


    "I... I want you..."


    "Ah?" Everyone turned their heads in disbelief.


    "I want you to do me a favor." Dong Wenfeng just finished.


    "What''s the matter? You can say that although Chen Dana is not very capable, he still has some ability in Shanghai!" Chen Dana said confidently. Dong Wenfeng''s big gasp just now frightened him.


    "Let me tell you so! In fact, I''m not a doctor! "


    Chen Dana was stunned and then smiled, "of course you are not a doctor, you are a living Bodhisattva, you are a living Hua Tuo!"


    Everyone began to compliment Dong Wenfeng. After all, Dong Wenfeng''s means were too amazing. They all wanted to have a good relationship with Dong Wenfeng. In case of a disease or disaster in the future, it would be convenient to cure it.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t want these. Without saying a word, he took out grandpa Chen''s mobile phone number and showed it to Chen Da. The latter took a look and looked serious.


    "Isn''t this my uncle''s private cell phone number? Where did you get it? What do you want? "


    Dong Wenfeng quickly waved his hand and told the whole story. Chen Dana was still skeptical and thought that Dong Wenfeng, a doctor, wanted to start the price.


    "Hey... Hey... I''m so tired... Sorry, everyone, I''m late. Who is Miss Chen Qing, you? Who do you want me to treat?"


    At the critical moment, a fairy like old Chinese medicine came in. Sweating, Chen Qing cried out in shock, "what''s the matter? You are the miracle doctor Xue! "


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Doctor Xue wiped the sweat on her forehead and felt that there was something wrong with the little girl''s brain.


    "You come with me." Chen Dana finally believed what Dong Wenfeng said and called Dong Wenfeng out directly.


    "Are you brave? Now you''re a wanted man. How dare you run around? " Chen Da looked up and down. He really didn''t think what the young man had won his uncle''s favor by virtue of.


    "Cut!" Dong Wenfeng said, "I didn''t do it. What am I afraid of?"


    "Besides, unless I want them to catch me, do you really think they can catch me?" In a few words, Dong Wenfeng''s self-confidence was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Hahaha, good, arrogant enough, rampant enough, and my old Chen''s appetite." Chen Dana laughed heartily, "don''t worry, Dong Wenfeng? Since you recognize my uncle as a godfather, you are my younger generation. I will help you with this! "


    Chen Dana''s chest shot was loud and convincing. Dong Wenfeng also smiled. Grandpa Chen''s trust made him feel good about Chen Dana.


    Next, Chen Dana said that he would not let Dong Wenfeng go. He said that it was safe to live here. Dong Wenfeng could not refuse, but he was worried about Zhenping.


    Now He Dong Wenfeng can''t appear in public. The Yang family can''t do anything to the Zhen family. Dong Wenfeng had an idea and thought it might be good for the Chen family to help.


    As expected, the head of the family, Chen Dana, is not in vain. He is smooth, does not leak, and speaks without offending others.


    The Yang family is not a cat and dog. The owners Yang and Xiong are extremely wolf owners, and the Yang family led by them is also strong.


    So Chen Dana didn''t promise Dong Wenfeng and Zhenjia Alliance for the first time.


    Seeing Chen Dana''s attitude, Dong Wenfeng was very unhappy. He turned around and had to leave. Before leaving, he threw out a word. If you don''t care about Zhenjia, don''t worry about me anymore. I''ll solve this matter alone.


    This made Chen Dana flustered and persuaded each other, so he made a deal. He met Zhenping first, and Dong Wenfeng agreed to stay.


    At the same time, for Grandpa Chen, Dong Wenfeng is also a little more grateful and curious. How powerful is the Chen family behind this man? So that the Chen family in Shanghai is a branch of the Chen family?


    After meeting Tang Yue, the little girl finally stole the identity of the person who broke the news. Dong Wenfeng was even pleased and promised to give Tang Yue another news within a week. Then she went back to Chen''s house and found someone waiting for him.


    "Dong Wenfeng, right? My father said that in the future, let me call you big brother, hum, big brother? I wonder if you are qualified! "


    It was Chen Dan who opened his mouth. He was about 20 years old and little Dong Wenfeng was five or six years old. He looked arrogant and liked to see people through his nostrils.


    "Hum, although my brother is a little aggressive, it''s not unreasonable. If you don''t have any special skills, why do you call you big brother?!" Chen Qing, who stood next to her, said with her arms akimbo that Dong Wenfeng pretended to be a doctor. She felt that she was a stain on life and wanted to get back the scene.


    I thought that relying on the home advantage would make Dong Wenfeng soft. Who knows, this master is not that material!


    "I don''t want big brother or not, but you can''t instruct me, or I''ll beat you! Hear me! " Dong Wenfeng stared and lit his big fist.


    Facing these dandies, he knows that the most effective way is to be rude to them!


    The more polite you are! The more they push! Kick your nose and face!

 Chapter 261

    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t say that he is a cultivator, not a mortal, with extraordinary momentum. Just the murderous spirit of the bloody battlefield on him is not something ordinary people can have.


    Chen Dan, Chen Qing, sisters and brothers, how can you see such a posture? In an instant.


    It seemed that he felt too ashamed. Chen Dan blushed and summoned up his courage. "Why are you so rude? In that case, dare you compare boxing with me?"


    "Oh? Compare with you? " Dong Wenfeng was interested. He didn''t expect that this guy who looks like a super bitch should still be so hot-blooded?


    "Of course not!"


    Chen Dan can''t wait to get rid of the relationship, "I have a good friend who practices Taekwondo. Can the black belt understand it? I can get you down! Dare you fight? "


    "Cut? Not you? " Dong Wenfeng suddenly lost interest. "It''s not you. You''re so excited. Hey, I said, look at your mother''s chirping. Do you want to learn kung fu from me? My kung fu is very good."


    "Fuck you!" Chen Dan obviously cared about the woman''s haw, "you''ll beat my brother then. If you win, I''ll recognize you as a master!"


    Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng through his nostrils, as if it was an honor for him to be recognized as a master.


    "Cut, whatever you want. Call me and tell me when to come. I''ll accompany you at any time." Dong Wenfeng casually waved his hand, turned and left, leaving Chen Dan who was despised to cry without tears.


    "Well, brother, let''s go find the eldest martial brother and beat him up. The boy is too arrogant. If he wasn''t strong, I would go to battle myself!"


    At this meeting, the sister and brother became close, but Chen Dan didn''t seem to appreciate it, or he thought it was too humiliating to eat in front of women, so he raised his head and retorted, "it''s not your fault that Dong Wenfeng came to our house. You should bear the main responsibility!"


    "You... You fart!" Chen Qing was also angry. The two people directly pinched. No wonder Chen danniangs were chirping. They fought. Chen Qing, as a woman, was slightly better, and it seemed that the advantage was still expanding.


    At this time, the culprit is carefully approaching a house, which is the villa where Zhenping lives. Since he left last time, Dong Wenfeng has never been here again. On the one hand, he wants to see how Zhenping and Zhao Qiqi are doing recently, on the other hand, he wants to tell Zhenping something, that is to find a time to meet the owner of the Chen family, Chen Dana.


    Sure enough, as Dong Wenfeng expected, someone placed hands near Zhenping''s house and even installed a pinhole camera.


    But all this was nothing to Dong Wenfeng. Those hands were knocked unconscious by Dong Wenfeng, and then threw them into the public toilet a mile away. After that, Dong Wenfeng called Tang Yue and told her that there was a news somewhere.


    This is a little joke Dong Wenfeng played with Tang Yue. The reason why he didn''t tell her that he was in the public toilet was that he was afraid Tang Yue would find out. Moreover, while telling Tang Yue, Dong Wenfeng also called the police to ensure the safety of the little girl.


    After Dong Wenfeng had thought out the title of the news, he called a women''s toilet to surprise three red and fruit men, suspected exposure maniacs. He signed it. Shanghai newspaper and Tang Yue reported for you.


    As soon as he turned into the yard, something rushed over. Dong Wenfeng was alert for a moment. After seeing it clearly, he found that it was a small golden hair, hairy and looking at himself with his head tilted.


    "Shout, I didn''t expect to have a dog. It''s very cute. I just don''t know how Zhenping overcame it."


    Dong Wenfeng picked up Jinmao and went to the house. At a glance, he saw Zhao Qiqi, ge you paralyzed on the sofa. He said hello, and Zhao Qiqi jumped up.


    "Ah, why are you back! Don''t you know it''s dangerous? Have you solved the problem? " Zhao Qiqi said as she tried to pounce.


    Dong Wenfeng stuffed her with golden hair and sat down on the sofa. "No, it''s early. I''m not in a hurry. Being a wanted criminal is free. Anyway, I don''t have anything urgent to do."


    "Hum!" Zhao Qiqi pouted. "Why are you like this? Shouldn''t you eliminate the charges quickly and be able to accompany me every day?"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Wenfeng sneered without hesitation. He didn''t say anything, but silence was better than sound at this time.


    "Where''s Zhenping? Where have you been? I came to him this time. Why isn''t he here? "


    "Cut," Zhao Qiqi began to rub the golden dog''s head unhappily. "He''s such a counsellor. He doesn''t dare to go downstairs since he raised xiaowenfeng! Stupid! "


    Dong Wenfeng sat up straight. "Wait, what do you call this golden hair?"


    "Xiao Wenfeng! I hope it can be as healthy as you, play so well and protect me. Then I hope brother Wenfeng can always be with me like Xiao Wenfeng! " Zhao Qiqi looked forward to it.


    "You... Cut, ignore you, I''ll find Zhenping, Zhenping!!!" Dong Wenfeng took your helpless expression on his face, stood up and went upstairs.


    "Cut, wood pimples that don''t understand customs!" Zhao Qiqi looked sad.


    However, Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t know Zhao Qiqi''s mind. Obviously, he knows. However, for Zhenping, Zhao Qiqi has always turned a deaf ear to the wooden pimples that don''t understand the customs. He''s right.


    "Why are you here?" Zhenping is working in his study and is surprised to see Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me as a wanted man? " Dong Wenfeng joked, took a book from the bookshelf, looked at it at a glance, and chatted with Zhenping.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to overcome the psychological shadow of fear of dogs. You dare not go downstairs?"


    "Er... Um... You know... It''s... It''s difficult..." Zhenping hesitated and blushed. He had a long way to go in this matter, and even felt it was more difficult than revitalizing the family.


    "Ha ha, you should seize the opportunity. I think Zhao Qiqi likes that little golden hair very much. As long as you take good care of that little golden hair, you don''t worry about making no progress..." Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered the name of the dog.


    Xiao Wenfeng, hey, it''s so awkward.


    "Well, take your time, but I won''t give up." Zhenping''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance. Dong Wenfeng nodded, straightened his face and began to talk about business.


    "I''ve got in touch with the Chen family. Recently, you can meet sometime. It may be helpful to you."


    "Chen family?" Zhenping came to the spirit "which Chen family?"


    "Which Chen family is there? Isn''t it the Chen family of Shanghai, one of the three families? I tell you, I told them to cooperate with your Zhenjia family, but they have to meet and talk with you first. "


    "Of course." Zhenping nodded, "see who?"


    "Master Chen, Chen Dana."

 Chapter 262

    "Chen Dana?!"


    Zhenping sat up straight all of a sudden. The name is really thunderous. The owner of the Chen family, Chen Dana, is the same level as Yang and Xiong.


    How could he not be surprised that such a person would meet him?


    "Excited about what? Look at you. I''m also a housekeeper. What''s the matter? You don''t see much of Chen Dana at this level? " Dong Wenfeng said deliberately.


    "If you were in Shanghai, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so worried. Far water can''t save near fire. Chen Dana''s help to me is very meaningful at this stage." Smooth and dignified road.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded. He had to admit that although Luochuan company has been very successful in Kyoto, coupled with the Dong family, it is enough to make him one of the famous young entrepreneurs in the country, but far water can''t save near fire.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can give Zhenping economic assistance, it is different from what Zhenping needs now.


    What Zhenping needs now is a commercial ally. Dong Wenfeng, a friend far away in Kyoto, can''t count on it. Chen Dana happens to be an excellent choice.


    "I''m worried about how to take the lead in finding Chen Jia. In that case, you can meet Chen Dana at any time! The sooner the better! " Zhenping is a little excited.


    "No problem." Dong Wenfeng agreed and lingered here for a while before leaving Zhenping''s house. When he left, he deliberately took a detour in order not to give Zhao Qiqi a chance to say goodbye, because Dong Wenfeng knew that once he said goodbye, Zhao Qiqi must take the opportunity to get close to himself.


    He has always had another person in his heart!


    When I returned to Chen''s house, I repeated Zhenping''s words with Chen Dana. Chen Dana was also very frank and resolute, saying that I would see you now when I was free.


    Dong Wenfeng was afraid of Zhenping''s hasty preparation. He asked Zhenping whether he needed his own company, and was rejected by Zhenping.


    "I''m not a child anymore. Can''t I talk about business or meet?"


    Dong Wenfeng was right when he thought about it. Besides being afraid of dogs, Zhenping really hasn''t counseled anything, and her professional ability is quite in place.


    Besides, Dong Wenfeng is dead, but there are other things. He is now a wanted criminal and is anxious to wash away.


    According to Tang Yue, the man who sent the video to the newspaper office was Li Quan, a security guard of a nearby company at that time. After the incident happened, it was just photographed by the camera before the next thing happened.


    Since Dong Wenfeng didn''t kill the person, it proves that the video is fake, and Li Quan is a security guard. It seems that as long as you find Li Quan, you can find the source of the fake video, which is an important clue.


    "I really don''t know. He has left his job. I heard he got a sum of money. I don''t know where he has gone now." When Dong Wenfeng found Li Quan''s boss, the boss said truthfully.


    "Is that true? If I give you ten thousand dollars, can you tell me? " With a slap, Dong Wenfeng patted the cash on the table.


    The boss obviously showed an emotional look, but he firmly shook his head, "I really don''t know." As he spoke, he quietly made small movements with his right hand.


    "If you don''t say... You don''t need to call the police..." Dong Wenfeng smiled and grabbed the boss''s fat hand. He installed an alarm under the table. As soon as it is touched, it will call the police immediately. It seems that the boss has cooperated with the police for a long time.


    "How much did the police give you? You work for him? " Dong Wenfeng made a little effort and pinched his boss''s face white and sweating, but the boss didn''t say a soft word. He glared at Dong Wenfeng, "I didn''t give him a penny, but I just want to work for him!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled directly and then released his hand. In the boss''s confused eyes, he said, "you''ve helped the police a lot this time. Are you looking for the wanted man? I am. "


    The boss is stunned. What does this man want to do? Why tell yourself this? Do you... Want to kill people???


    "Just come! Although Wang is a man, he can die for his country! Fight evil forces to the end! "


    Huh??


    Dong Wenfeng said with a question mark face, why did the boss suddenly become a sophomore?


    When the hot-blooded boss closed his eyes and died bravely, he didn''t feel the blow of the black and evil forces. When he opened his eyes, Dong Wenfeng had gone far.


    "I tell you, I was wronged. Those little gangsters are not qualified for me to kill them."


    Leaving a word, Dong Wenfeng left his boss a proud figure. When he left the door, Dong Wenfeng began to curse his mother.


    "Special, big, Li Quan must have a clue. Otherwise, where did he get the money? He will certainly take the money to sell me. I don''t know where he is at ease."


    After scolding for a few words, Dong Wenfeng didn''t recruit. He really couldn''t find anyone and had no way. He had to find other clues. If he couldn''t, Dong Wenfeng also wanted to make trouble directly. Let''s see which shriveled calf of the Yang family dared to calculate him like this!


    Although that''s what he said, Dong Wenfeng didn''t really want to go. Even the little security guard here was arranged by the police. He didn''t believe that the Yang family didn''t have this consciousness. I''m afraid he had already discussed with the police and waited for himself to throw himself into the net. As a last resort, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to be hard with the police.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Tang Yue about the news and see if I could get more clues. Just when I met, the other party was an angry pink fist, and his face turned red, "you are too damaged! Let me report such news!! Lost dead!! "


    Dong Wenfeng laughed. Then he remembered what he had done and asked a little girl to report such a thing. Looking at Tang Yue''s face of shame and anger, Dong Wenfeng smiled more freely. He could almost imagine the little girl''s embarrassed expression at that time.


    "Seriously, can you give me more clues? I really can''t find him."


    "Ha ha," Tang Yue turned her head to one side, "if you don''t give me an explanation, don''t let me help you again!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked worried. Why does the little girl still have a grudge? Finally, Tang Yue put forward a condition for Dong Wenfeng to complete. If this condition was not met, Tang Yue would no longer help Dong Wenfeng find out the news.


    "Yes, of course I did! Come on, what conditions? "


    "Hum," Tang Yue said coldly, "help me take photos of others!"

 Chapter 263

    Ah???


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth in surprise. How could it be such a request??


    "Hey, hey, don''t think about it. In fact, it''s like this. I need a news..." Tang Yue also realized that there was something wrong in her words, so she explained it again. After listening to the explanation, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized.


    Although Tang Yue wanted to do news, what she asked Dong Wenfeng to do was a good thing, a good thing for the people.


    The police chief of Shanghai city has been arrogant and domineering for a long time, and no one can rule him. Tang Yue has a chivalrous heart and wants to expose the police chief through his own strength, but there is no evidence, so he wants Dong Wenfeng to help.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t see it. You still have the courage to be hard with the director?" Dong Wenfeng said he was impressed.


    "I''ve long been unhappy with him. If it weren''t for the black sheep like him, Shanghai''s newspaper wouldn''t have become a tongue tool for the rich." Tang Yue was filled with righteous indignation.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng had an idea. It seems that she can make an article. Didn''t she say that the current newspaper has become a tongue tool for the rich? So why don''t you take this opportunity to lift your wanted warrant?


    And the other party is the chief of police. It seems that he can help himself more. Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    "OK, I promise you." Dong Wenfeng agreed without hesitation, which made Tang Yue look strange.


    "You are a wanted criminal now. Do you really promise me?"


    "What happened to the wanted man? I''m not really wanted, or do you think I can''t do it? " Dong Wenfeng disdained with a smile, "what''s more, as long as I don''t want to be caught, I''m afraid few people in the world can catch me."


    "Cut, blow cowhide?" Tang Yue said dismissively, "when you get the photos, come back to me!"


    After that, he left Dong Wenfeng alone. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He was a billionaire in the secular world and a master close to heaven in the cultivation world. How dare anyone treat him like this?


    "Wait, you must be surprised." Dong Wenfeng hated, but he didn''t rush to do it first, because he didn''t even know where the other party lived. He''d better let Zhenping check it first.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to go back to Chen''s house to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he met Chen Dan and Chen Qing on the road. Chen Dan shouted at Dong Wenfeng.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Dan shrank, and Dong Wenfeng was frightened as soon as he stared, because he felt a familiar feeling from Dong Wenfeng, which was similar to Chen Dana''s severe feeling. Therefore, as soon as he spoke, he had not done anything, and his momentum was weakened by three points.


    "Dong Wenfeng, where have you been? Don''t you dare to accept our challenge?"


    "Yes, I think I''m afraid. I don''t dare to go home. If I know the truth, I''ll quickly admit defeat. As long as I recognize us as big brothers, we won''t embarrass you!" Chen Qing helped.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled directly. He didn''t say anything. What are they talking about here?


    "You didn''t say I almost forgot about it. All right, didn''t you say to find someone to compare with me? Hurry up, time and place. Don''t waste my time. I''m in a hurry now! " Dong Wenfeng seemed to say that the weather was fine today and did not pay any attention to it.


    "You..." Chen Dan blushed angrily and had a thick neck, but he could only stare and do nothing.


    "Don''t talk big. Meet at the invincible Taoist hall at 6 o''clock this afternoon. Whoever doesn''t come is grandson!" Chen Qing dropped a word and took Chen Dan away.


    "It''s hard to be idle." Dong Wenfeng''s lips curled. I don''t know why the sister and brother stared at him. Didn''t they always fight when they first came?


    This episode didn''t make Dong Wenfeng forget his business. He called Zhenping to ask about the police chief.


    The two first exchanged greetings about Zhenping''s meeting with Chen Dana. Zhenping said that everything was going well. Chen Dana appreciated him very much. The two talked and laughed for two hours. Finally, Chen Dana praised Zhenping for his father''s style. It''s just a pity that Zhenping''s father Xiong and Feng are not here, and they don''t have the wisdom of that year.


    Dong Wenfeng was also very sad, because Zhenping''s father Zhenhai was no weaker than Chen Dana, but now it has been reduced to the result of gambling, which makes people feel sad.


    "By the way, what''s the character of your police chief Shanghai? What''s the origin? "


    "Huh?" Zhenping was a little surprised. "Why did you suddenly ask this? Why, did he provoke you?"


    "No, just ask casually. I just want to wash away my grievances through this police chief. At that time, I can get rid of the charges of wanted criminals and do something more aboveboard."


    Dong Wenfeng also felt that the aura of carrying a wanted criminal was not good. Although he was very carefree now, he always had some inconveniences. In addition, Dong Wenfeng didn''t go back to Kyoto all the time.


    "Speaking of him, I really have a lot of stories to tell you!" Zhenping obviously has some anger in his words and is dissatisfied with the police chief.


    When Dong Wenfeng finished listening, he also felt that the police chief was indeed excessive. He not only asked Zhenjia for a lot of benefits, but did not do much.


    What made Dong Wenfeng decide to go to him for trouble was that the police chief was very close to the Yang family. The two families were in collusion and committed crimes in Shanghai. Yang and Xiong had the current strength, and the police chief helped him a lot.


    "OK, I see. I''ll find you again if there''s something." Dong Wenfeng nodded and strengthened his determination.


    "Don''t move." Zhenping hurriedly said, "I heard that there is a skilled bodyguard around Yu Chenghai. He is a close bodyguard. His skills are very powerful. You should be careful!"


    "Well, I see!" Dong Wenfeng promised, but also silently became vigilant in his heart. After being hurt by the enemy several times, Dong Wenfeng would not make similar mistakes again.


    Seeing that it was almost six o''clock, Dong Wenfeng planned to meet for a while. How invincible the invincible Taoist hall mentioned by Chen Dan was. Anyway, there was nothing left or right. It was better to play with children. With such a mentality, Dong Wenfeng went to the invincible Taoist hall.


    Not to mention, this invincible Taoist hall, regardless of its name, is really well decorated. The high-end atmosphere is high-grade, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Dong Wenfeng strode in. The counter stopped him and asked him to show his membership card. Just when Dong Wenfeng was thinking about how to explain, Chen Qing happened to pass by and pulled Dong Wenfeng in.


    "He is the one who challenges our eldest martial brother duanliushui today. Let him in."

 Chapter 264

    "Ah? Is that him? Tut Tut, ask for your own blessing. "


    The counter lady tut Tut, with a pity on her face. It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s end will be very miserable. Before Dong Wenfeng said anything, she was pulled in by Chen Qing.


    "I''ll warn you first. Our big brother duanliushui, the black belt of Taekwondo, is too lethal to kill people. You should admit defeat at that time. Don''t fight hard, do you hear?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at her strangely. Although Chen Qingyan was not polite, you can still see her concern, which shows that this man is a good person, at least very kind.


    "Hello? What are you looking at! Don''t you like my mother? I warn you, I''m the eldest daughter of the Chen family. I have a noble status. Although you look quite to my taste, don''t think about it! Do you hear me? "


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t try to explain any more. Hurry to change your clothes and get ready to be beaten." Chen Qingsi gave Dong Wenfeng no chance to explain and stuffed Dong Wenfeng into the dressing room.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng had to change into loose clothes and was ready to play with these children.


    In his eyes, what black belt, white belt and green belt, even ten or eight, would only take more time, and he was even too lazy to use his true Qi.


    Taekwondo is really a good Kung Fu, but there are too few people who can practice well.


    Dong Wenfeng once met one. At that time, he was still in the period of special forces. The "blade of God" is an extremely special force. It is no exaggeration to say that everyone in it was selected by thousands, and everyone has special skills.


    At that time, there was a man in the army, whose leg skills were particularly powerful. He integrated many kinds of martial arts. His legs were flexible and powerful. He was extremely powerful. Even Dong Wenfeng was not his opponent at that time.


    But now the blade of God has been dissolved. Some members stay in the team, some retire and some sacrifice. I don''t know where the leg king has gone for a long time. I''m afraid the chance to meet him again is very small.


    "Come on, come on! Elder martial brother, come on! "


    Dong Wenfeng was startled by the cheers as soon as he went out, but it was obviously not for him, but for the handsome boy standing on the challenge arena and looking at himself in high spirits.


    "Come on, I''ll do it gently." Cut off channel.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and thought, it seems that Chen Qing and Chen Dan are doing well here. Let the whole hall watch a competition. The challenge arena is crowded. It seems that I will lose if I eat.


    When he stepped into the challenge arena, Dong Wenfeng saw the fanatical looking sisters and brothers Chen Dan and Chen Qing standing in the front row, raising their fists to cheer the eldest martial brother.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready? " Duanshuishui politely said that wuguanjunlang was elegant and dressed in white, which made him look like an elegant Xiake. No wonder there were so many supporters. At this moment, Dong Wenfeng finally knew the benefits of being handsome.


    That is, there are more people supporting you in fighting.


    "All right, I''ll give you three moves. Come on, don''t ink."


    Dong Wenfeng said impatiently, forming a clear contrast with the elegance of the broken water.


    "Who is this! What a nuisance! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s far worse than the eldest martial brother! "


    "Elder martial brother, beat him hard for me!!"


    There was a sound of criticism under the stage. Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and said he didn''t hear anything. At this time.


    "Come on! Dong Wenfeng, come on! Dong Wenfeng, come on! "


    A clear and opposite voice sounded, which attracted people''s attention. Even Dong Wenfeng wanted to see who was cheering for himself.


    "Yang Fan?!"


    Dong Wenfeng said in surprise. Unexpectedly, the person who cheered him was Yang Fan. At this time, she was wearing a white Taoist costume and was smiling brightly.


    "Come on, brother Dong, if you win, I''ll invite you to dinner!" Yang Fan winked lovably.


    A heartfelt smile appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s face. Although it was fun, it was really a very happy thing that someone supported him.


    "Come on, Dong Wenfeng, leucorrhea, please teach me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng rushed over, but only used a small strength, and his true Qi didn''t use a penny. However, even so, it doubled the pressure of the broken water, and his face was dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, this man is an expert. He has a calm momentum, a stable footwall and sharp eyes. He is definitely an expert among the experts!"


    Although in the eyes of duanshuishui, Dong Wenfeng is absolutely in line with all the criteria of an expert at the moment, how should he feel if he knows that Dong Wenfeng has only used his strength?


    well!


    Duanshuishui shouted angrily and began to attack Dong Wenfeng. It was like crazy, storm and rain, which made those little fans scream constantly, as if duanshuishui had won.


    Dong Wenfeng''s performance did not disappoint them. It seemed that he had been beaten out of breath, so that he dodged and dared not move at all.


    However, only the parties know the real situation.


    At this time, duanshuishui was about to cry, because he found that the man in front of him was not what he could deal with. He tried his best, but the other party was walking around, as if wandering in the garden. He often moved slightly and completely avoided his attack.


    This ability has long been far more than yourself. Looking at each other''s calm eyes, it seems that you have seen through all your moves. Now you just play with yourself!


    It can be said that if the other party doesn''t make a move, it will be fatal!


    At the thought of this, the broken water suddenly scared him into a cold sweat. He had a feeling of facing high and steep mountains, which he had only seen in his master.


    "Don''t be distracted. Keep your legs steady, concentrate on nothing, and master your center of gravity." Dong Wenfeng''s low voice seemed to ring in his ear. The broken water suddenly woke up. He was distracted in front of such an expert! If the other side were hostile, I''m afraid I would have lost!


    Thinking of this, a huge sense of loss and powerlessness wrapped up the running water in an instant. He suddenly accepted his move and respectfully saluted Dong Wenfeng.


    "Thank you for your mercy. I have offended you. I hope you will forgive me."


    Wow


    Such a scene directly made everyone boil, whisper and talk. They never thought that the result would be like this, but they were not affected by how flustered they were.


    "Who taught you your legs?"


    "Huh?" Duanshuishui was surprised. He answered truthfully, "my master, my name is Wang Ding."

 Chapter 265

    "What?"?? What are you talking about? "


    A strange look appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s face. He was confused by the broken water. Did he say something wrong?


    "Daming... Wang... Wang Ding..."


    "Ha ha, Wang Ding! I didn''t expect it. " Dong Wenfeng laughed, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, "come on! Take me quickly. Where is Wang Ding? "


    "See my master?" The broken water suddenly became vigilant, "what are you looking for my master for?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In this way, go and tell your master that my captain Dong Wenfeng is coming and ask him to come out quickly to meet him, or he will be beaten!" Dong Wenfeng was very happy. He really didn''t expect to meet his former comrades in arms here.


    Yes, this Wang Ding is the leg king of the blade of God, that is, Dong Wenfeng''s former subordinates, comrades in arms at that time, friends of life and death.


    Duanshuishui soon went down. Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed and waited to meet his old comrades in arms. Chen Dan and Chen Qing rushed to the challenge arena and asked, "what did you say to senior brother duanshuishui? How did senior brother duanshuishui admit defeat directly? Did you threaten him? "


    Then, without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to explain, Chen Dan arrogantly pointed to Dong Wenfeng''s nose and suddenly realized, "I know! Did you scare him with the reputation of our Chen family! No wonder elder martial brother admitted defeat directly. No, you can''t apologize with me! Apologize!! "


    "Enough! Shut up! "


    Dong Wenfeng was finally angry. He had never seen such a fussy thing. A furious reprimand directly frightened Chen Dan.


    "You... What do you want to do... You can''t do anything here..." Chen Dan''s face turned white.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked at a place with his eyes and seemed to be shocked by something.


    "Lao Wang!!"


    Dong Wenfeng shouted and ran directly over. The two meter high challenge arena walked on the ground and hugged one person excitedly.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, Lao Wang, I saw you here!"


    "Captain!!!! Miss me!! Ha ha ha! "


    The whole audience was silent. Looking at Dong Wenfeng and a familiar man holding each other and clapping each other''s backs, this... This man... Seems to be the owner of the hall who sees the Dragon first but not the end?!


    "Brother, how did you know I was here?" Wang Ding straightened up and showed a simple face, like the famous grass-roots first-line star Wang mouqiang.


    "Ha ha, children don''t have mothers. It''s a long story. Let''s talk slowly!" Dong Wenfeng said brightly that Wang Ding naturally agreed.


    "In that case, let''s find a place to have a rest. Let''s go, disciple. Show my eldest brother the way!" Wang Ding smiled and signaled the broken water to lead the way.


    "It''s master!"


    In the surprised eyes of the people, duanshuishui respectfully gave a younger generation''s gift and took Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ding into the compartment. They took back their shocked eyes.


    "Is that the owner?"


    "Yes, it seems that he is the owner!"


    "Wow, the owner is so handsome. I remember our owner showed up once when he opened his business. He usually doesn''t show it easily!"


    "Yes, yes, but... What''s the identity of that man? He was called big brother by the owner?!"


    "Chen Qing knows that it''s the person she invited. Let''s ask her."


    Listening to the comments, Chen Qing''s face showed an embarrassing smile. It''s not difficult for her to see that Dong Wenfeng is definitely not a simple figure. No one knows the identity of the owner, but she knows that he is a person respectful to his father!


    However, such a person is called brother Dong Wenfeng. It is conceivable that Dong Wenfeng has a great background.


    At this time, very different from the chaotic situation outside, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ding are having fun. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are talking about the heat and passion. They just watch the broken water and bring tea and water from time to time. It''s very clever.


    "Alas, it''s really fate. I didn''t expect us to meet here. I just don''t know where the other brothers are now." Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    "Yes, but there''s no way. Everyone has his own aspirations. After all, there''s no banquet that doesn''t end."


    The two men were silent for a while. It was obvious that they felt uncomfortable that they could not gather other comrades in arms.


    "Oh, right? Isn''t that monkey in Kyoto. You were still inseparable at that time. Are you still in touch now? "


    "He?" Dong Wenfeng took a sip of tea. "In Kyoto, you don''t know that his family has money. If you''re free, you''ll be his dandy in Kyoto. Now you play behind my ass every day."


    "Ha ha." Wang Ding laughed, "it''s still the same."


    "Isn''t it!"


    The two talked for three hours, set up a table of dishes, drank without getting drunk and told each other their heartfelt feelings. Dong Wenfeng told his old comrades in arms about his experience after he retired from the army.


    Wang Ding listened to the input. He laughed and gnashed his teeth. When the interest came, he scolded a few words. The two talked until the early morning, which calmed down.


    "Don''t worry. What kind of special size Yang family have I never seen? I''m afraid of a fucking ball! " Wang Ding patted the table, "don''t worry, I''ll help you decide this!"


    "Hey, Lao Wang, you don''t know me. Am I the kind of person who gets bullied? To tell you the truth, there are a lot of people who want to get me out of the army for such a long time, but the whole special and yard game is over! " Then Dong Wenfeng patted his chest complacently, "if you fight against me, I''ll kill his mother!!"


    Ha ha ha


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. They were murderous. They dozed off and broke the running water. They woke up with a shock. They just saw the Two Drunkards laughing. They suddenly felt cold. Who are these special women


    After a night''s sleep, Wang DingCai reluctantly sent Dong Wenfeng out and told him to come and play often in the future. Dong Wenfeng nodded repeatedly and just walked a few steps. A car drove slowly and honked the horn.


    "Why are you?"


    The window rolled down, revealing a complex Chen Qing. She directly opened the co pilot''s door and motioned Dong Wenfeng to get on the bus.


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng yawned.


    "I..." Chen Qing suddenly hesitated, "I want to apologize to you, i... I..."


    "Apologize? Apologize for what? " Dong Wenfeng puzzled.


    "Aren''t you angry that we did that to you?" Chen Qing looked stunned.


    "Oh, hahaha..." Dong Wenfeng was a little drunk. "It''s this thing. I thought it was something. In that case... Make up for me!"


    With that, he kissed Chen Qing on the face.

 Chapter 266

    Ah!!!!


    Chen Qing was stunned at first, then made a sound, and then made a complete scream, which blocked Dong Wenfeng''s ears and made his face uncomfortable.


    "Stop yelling!!!"


    Chen Qing was interrupted instantly, stunned, and then again!! When he got up, Dong Wenfeng was directly helpless and simply threw out a sentence, "can you call again? If you call me again, I will rape you! "


    The voice suddenly stopped. Chen Qing covered her mouth for fear of making a sound and puffing her cheeks, which made Dong Wenfeng look more.


    "Didn''t I just kiss you? What a fuss! " Remembering what happened, Dong Wenfeng was guilty. He and Wang Ding eliminated ten pounds of Baijiu in one night. He drank seven kilos, although for a practitioner, these alcohol is not much, but Dong Wenfeng could not help it. That''s why I''m a little drunk.


    "You! And you said, "this is my first kiss!" Chen Qing shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng was speechless and choked. He was really abrupt, but who let him drink? That... Disorderly sex after drinking is understandable!


    "Well... Who let me offend you first? In that case, we''ll be even with each other!" Chen Qing also had a big heart, but although she pretended not to care, the blush on her face betrayed her.


    He was speechless all the way. He was approaching Chen''s house from a distance, but Dong Wenfeng keenly saw a touch of police blue. He immediately came to the spirit, "stop! There seems to be a situation! "


    Chen Qingchi stopped the car, and Dong Wenfeng got out of the car quickly. "Go back first. It seems that the police are coming. I''ll go first. Bye!"


    "Ah! You... "Before Chen Qing finished speaking, Dong Wenfeng disappeared into the street and hid like a vigorous wild cat.


    "Ancient strange!" Chen Qing grumbled discontentedly and drove away. Just a few hundred meters away, a police car immediately stopped him and asked to check the car, which surprised Chen Qing. How did Dong Wenfeng know there would be a police? Didn''t he know?


    Of course, it''s not Dong Wenfeng''s unpredictability, but his excellent eyesight. It can be said that he has gone beyond the scope of human beings, so he can find the police in advance. Among practitioners of his level, super perception is inevitable.


    Five minutes later, a little old man, about one meter seven tall, with a withered yellow face, passed by the door of the Chen family. His turbid eyes looked at him unintentionally, but put everything in his mind.


    "Is there a special police force? Madder? This posture is very powerful. It seems that the Yang family and Yu Chenghai have begun to cooperate. "


    This little old man is what Dong Wenfeng pretended to be. The skill for the introduction of the divine thief door is the skill of changing face, and the skill of shrinking bones is also a necessary skill. It is with this that Dong Wenfeng directly disguised more than 180 big people as a bent old man and swayed in front of the armed police.


    "It seems that the Chen family can''t stay here." Dong Wenfeng turned a corner and heard the sound of fried beans all over. The whole person was raised in vain. The bones on his face moved and recovered their true colors in the twinkling of an eye.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng was so rude to himself since Yu Chenghai didn''t meet him. It seems that it''s necessary to punish him!


    Shanghai hotel is a famous five-star hotel in Shanghai. All the people in and out are dignitaries. A Rolls Royce quietly stopped at the door. Dong Wenfeng mixed with the night and quietly hid in the trunk.


    "Hahaha, today''s food is good, brother Yang. Thank you for your hospitality, hahaha!" A voice sounded unbridled. It can be imagined that it belonged to an extremely arrogant person, and then another person''s voice sounded, plain but full of calm and domineering.


    "Ha ha, brother Yu is joking. Isn''t that what I should do? You helped me so much, shouldn''t you buy you a meal? What''s more... "Yang and Xiong lowered their voices." there are two 15-year-old chicks lying on your bed! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Yu Chenghai laughed happily. He likes to work for Yang and Xiong because Yang and Xiong always know what he likes and do it well.


    "Boss Yang, don''t worry! Shang Hai is our world! "


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng quietly huddled in the trunk. The car has started. With Dong Wenfeng''s strong perception, he can even clearly feel the driving route of the car. "Fuck a ball, if it weren''t for this boy''s cunning rabbit cave, I couldn''t hide here and wait for him!"


    Yu Chenghai also takes great pains for his own safety. Shanghai alone has seven or eight real estate units, and none of them are under his name, in case he is reported and caught. He is extremely good and lustful, and is keen on a girl of 15 or 16 years old. For safety, he even sleeps in different houses every night.


    Dong Wenfeng made such a bad decision just to find him. He hid in this small trunk. Fortunately, he is not a mortal. Otherwise, this big man of 85 meters is really oppressed.


    Hiss


    Dong Wenfeng obviously felt that the car had stopped and couldn''t help but rejoice, "fuck, I''ll fix you!"


    Although I don''t know how the police station knows to go to the Chen family to investigate this matter, it is also obvious that Yu Chenghai, Yang and Xiong are powerful and rampant. Even the Chen family dare to investigate. If they can''t find out, aren''t they afraid to offend the Chen family?


    This is a signal that Yang and Xiong not only don''t pay attention to the Zhen family, but even the Chen family dare to provoke.


    Hearing that there was no movement around, Dong Wenfeng quietly came out of the trunk, immediately integrated into the night, and then turned into a fuzzy shadow, passing over Chenghai''s private villa, like a solitary eagle, stopping at the top.


    "This dog, Japanese, this villa covers an area of 2000 square kilometers? Twice as big as the vibration level? " Dong Wenfeng secretly lamented that such a house, at least 50 or 60 million, is only one of many real estate in Chenghai. In this way, this guy has at least several hundred million assets!


    "Shit, the police chief''s salary is 8000 a month. He''s worked for ten fucking years and has hundreds of millions of assets? How much is it? " Dong Wenfeng moved silently like a wild cat.


    "Let''s just kill this guy today. There are so many corrupt officials. It''s a waste of air to live!" Dong Wenfeng suddenly stopped. He already felt that there were several blood gases in the room under his feet, which should be the location of Yu Chenghai.


    He has made a plan. If yu Chenghai doesn''t help this time, he will kill him directly!

 Chapter 267

    Dong Wenfeng was like a gecko, stopped tightly on the wall, and then quietly sneaked into the house along the window.


    "It''s really luxurious. It costs hundreds of thousands of furniture alone. It''s really nourishing in Chenghai..."


    Dong Wenfeng walked lightly close to Yu Chenghai''s house. First of all, he had to pass through a corridor. The house was at the end of the corridor. There was no turning. Dong Wenfeng felt the sound of breathing in the corridor. Under his careful feeling, there were about four or five people who should be Yu Chenghai''s bodyguards.


    "Kill these people first." Dong Wenfeng pointed to the electric light in the corridor and ejected a trace of true Qi along the air.


    Zi!


    The lights suddenly became cloudy and sunny. The bodyguards looked up. The corridor became bright and dark, and everyone was on guard.


    "What are you nervous about? No one can come in under our noses. Don''t be afraid..." as soon as the man finished speaking, he felt a dark shadow flash in front of him, and the sound of puffing kept coming to his ears. Except him, all the other five bodyguards fell unconscious on the ground.


    "What... Who!" The man pulled out his gun in an instant and looked around nervously. How could he be left alone in the blink of an eye? Did you meet a ghost?


    Holding a gun gave him a little confidence. After a long time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°surprise£¡¡±


    A man suddenly jumped down from the corridor and directly pressed the bodyguard to the ground. Before the gun could pull the trigger, Dong Wenfeng fainted.


    "Wine bag and rice bag." Dong Wenfeng muttered and banged on the door. "The police are making rounds and the people inside come out!"


    Then, there was a crackling sound of packing things inside. Dong Wenfeng kicked the door open, banging, banging, and a series of bullets flew in front of him. Fortunately, he had been on guard. He dodged and rushed over. Peng pressed Yu Chenghai naked on the ground.


    "Woo woo..."


    Two beautiful girls, aged 15 or 16, were huddled in bed crying. Their clothes were half untied and their hair was messy. Dong Wenfeng looked at them and knew that they should be the two girls given to Yu Chenghai by Yang and Xiong. Looking at their poor appearance, he suddenly became angry from his heart.


    "You are special and big! Do you do such an outrageous thing? You can be your daughter at the age of fifteen or sixteen! "


    Dong Wenfeng kicked Chenghai on his back. He used his strength and jumped on it with a fat man of 200 kg. Yu Chenghai''s face turned green and spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt that his internal organs were about to be broken.


    "Who are you? How dare you do this to me? Don''t you know life or death? "


    Dong Wenfeng was happy. Unexpectedly, Yu Chenghai was dying and dared to speak to himself like this. It seems that he was still too gentle to him, but the next bloody scene should not be seen by these little girls.


    "Why are you waiting here? Waiting for me to keep you for dinner? "


    Only then did the two girls react, get up in a hurry and stumble out of the door. Dong Wenfeng turned his head, bared his teeth and smiled, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    Yu Chenghai shivered for no reason, "who are you? What do you want? "


    "Who am I?" Dong Wenfeng grabbed Yu Chenghai''s neck and slipped up like a chicken, and then threw it out for five or six meters like a rag doll. Peng''s sound smashed a hole in the solid wood wall, which didn''t mean that Chenghai was slow to come. Dong Wenfeng came to Chenghai again and followed the same pattern for several times. Yu Chenghai, who was white and white, soon became blue and blue, It''s like being beaten four or five times.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, I''ll never ask again." Yu Chenghai''s inarticulate way, he is now full of fear of Dong Wenfeng.


    "If you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you that I''m Dong Wenfeng, the wanted man."


    Yu Chenghai''s face was suddenly enlightened. It seemed that he remembered the name, because not long ago, he also got two little babies and a rich dinner.


    "Brother, what do you want? Money? I have plenty here. Take whatever you want, as long as you don''t hurt me! "


    "Money?" Dong Wenfeng sniffed, "do you think I''m short of money?"


    Yu Chenghai responded that Dong Wenfeng was not a cat and dog who had been renovated before. It is said that wealth and power are no less than himself. However, now that he has come to Shanghai, his influence in Kyoto can''t play a big role. Such a figure asked him if he wanted money. It''s like a wolf asking a tiger if you lack meat.


    "What the hell do you want? If you can give it to me, I will give it to you, as long as you can not hurt me! " Yu Chenghai reluctantly said that if ordinary gangsters are just for money, but what is such a person for?


    "Wash off my charges first. You should know what else to do. In addition, you have embezzled a lot of things over the years. In this way, if you hand in the evidence, I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, I''ll kill you now!"


    "What?!" Yu Chenghai''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Didn''t Dong Wenfeng want to cure him to death?


    Evidence of corruption. He has embezzled hundreds of millions. Only he knows how much evil he has done in the past ten years. As long as he hands it over, he must be dead. In that case


    Yu Chenghai''s eyes flashed a trace of madness. Although he didn''t know how Dong Wenfeng lurked in, he was just a person. Kill him!!


    "Okay, okay..."


    Yu Chenghai''s face became flattering and seemed to be extremely afraid of Dong Wenfeng. "No problem, no problem, but can you not hand over the evidence? I can give you half of my family property, which is a large amount!"


    "I don''t want money, just evidence..."


    Pen!


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind his head. He couldn''t care about Chenghai. His true Qi flashed and avoided the attack.


    "Who are you?" Dong Wenfeng looked warily at the man who didn''t know when to appear in front of him. He was definitely a master and no less than himself!


    "Black dragon, kill him!"


    Yu Chenghai took the opportunity to get up and said with hatred on his face. The man named Black Dragon immediately roared and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng like a beast!


    Peng!!


    The two men collided with each other in the most direct and savage state. They separated and stepped back several steps.


    "Are you Thai? Muay Thai? "


    Dong Wenfeng blurted out and took a closer look at the man''s appearance and clothing habits. There is no doubt that he is a Thai who is proficient in Thai boxing.

 Chapter 268

    Dong Wenfeng is naturally not stupid enough to think that only his own country has practitioners in the world, and other countries also have practitioners, but they are called by different names. For example, in the west, those who have extraordinary power are called superpowers. Although superpowers generally do not have the long life of Chinese practitioners, they have high combat effectiveness, Even a power awakened for several years will be much stronger than a practitioner who has practiced for decades.


    Thailand also has a unique way of cultivation. Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know the details, it is certain that the black dragon in front of him is definitely one of the best.


    "You are so powerful, why do you work for him? He is a corrupt official. You will die with him! "


    Dong Wenfeng first persuaded him with reason and emotion, trying to turn fighting into friendship with foreign friends, and try not to fight if we don''t fight.


    "Ah!!!"


    The foreign friend answered Dong Wenfeng with practical actions, roared and rushed to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to welcome him. As soon as he got two punches, Dong Wenfeng decided to change his strategy, because the guy''s fist was too hard in front of him.


    Muay Thai is very ferocious. Fists, elbows and knees are weapons, which can easily lead to death. The style of black dragon is also an obvious Muay Thai style, which is basically a desperate way of playing.


    As a representative of Chinese practitioners, Dong Wenfeng has exactly the opposite style to the black dragon. When fighting, he is even a little stretched.


    At the beginning, with his superb body method, Dong Wenfeng was able to cope with one or two. The black dragon''s playing method was really more and more fierce. It was completely a life-fighting attitude. In contrast, Dong Wenfeng didn''t work so hard. After this and that, he was finally caught by the black dragon, gave Dong Wenfeng a fist, hit Dong Wenfeng''s blood and blood, and almost spit out blood.


    "Special and large, it''s really a toast, not a penalty!"


    Dong Wenfeng made a real fire. He was patient again and again, but the other party advanced an inch. Is it true that he didn''t have a powerful means of attack?


    At the next moment, Dong Wenfeng rushed up on his own initiative. His attack became open and closed, completely changing the way of fighting. It is the boxing of the beggars'' sect, which is recognized as a skill good at attack.


    After several rounds of fighting, Dong Wenfeng only felt hearty and couldn''t help drinking. His blood was boiling and his Qi was rolling. As soon as the boxing skills of the beggars'' sect came out, the black dragon was out of breath.


    "Make you proud again! I''m not a bully! " Dong Wenfeng was very happy, and one punch was faster than another.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly changed his face. He hurriedly changed his moves, but it was too late. A bullet hit him on the shoulder. Even though Dong Wenfeng tried to unload his strength, he still felt that his left shoulder was heavy and was injured.


    Good chance!!


    The black dragon suddenly came to the spirit, and his desperate playing method was launched in an instant. He wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Dong Wenfeng. As soon as he hit two punches, he felt a flower in front of him. Dong Wenfeng had easily crossed him and jumped out of the window.


    Yu Chenghai hurried to the window with a gun. He only had time to see a back. Then he disappeared. He kicked on the wall angrily.


    "Why don''t you chase!" Yu Chenghai angrily denounced the black dragon. The latter smiled helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase, but that he is not good at tracking at all. Compared with Dong Wenfeng, his body method is completely one heaven and one earth.


    "You will always protect me in the future!" Yu Chenghai gnashed his teeth, "even when I sleep!"


    Heilong said, looking out of the window, he came to Shanghai for so long, and finally there was a person who interested him.


    "Look forward to seeing you next time." The Black Dragon said in Thai.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng''s body method was fully opened. In a moment, he ran out four or five miles and found a hidden place. Dong Wenfeng began to exercise his muscles and squeeze out the bullet embedded in his shoulder. With a snap, a crisp sound, the Yellow bullet fell to the ground.


    "Special, big, this Yu Chenghai dares to shoot me. Sooner or later, I have to kill him!"


    Moving his arm slightly affected his actions. Dong Wenfeng decided to find a place to apply medicine and have a rest. Although he was very confident in his practice, it didn''t mean that Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe in science.


    After all, both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard.


    Dong Wenfeng turned over the wall and quietly touched his room. After thinking about it, that is, the Chen family is safe. Although it was checked by the police during the day, the police must not be too rampant. They put their eyes and ears in the Chen family, and the light is dark. Those people may not think that Dong Wenfeng will come back.


    Dong Wenfeng guessed right. Not only did others not guess that Dong Wenfeng would come back, but even the Chen family did not expect Dong Wenfeng to come back, so that when Dong Wenfeng quietly approached the room, he found someone inside.


    "Madder, I can''t find you hiding in the bathroom?"


    Dong Wenfeng obviously felt that there was a man lurking in the bathroom. He secretly felt that he underestimated the determination of Yang, Xiong and Yu Chenghai. He even put people in his room, but... Hum


    Pen!


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the bathroom door open. "Hold your head in your hands and squat down. Don''t resist. Every word you say now will be used as evidence in court!"


    Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng had widened his eyes, as well as Chen Qing, who was standing there with bath towels scattered at his feet.


    Ah!!!!!!


    Dong Wenfeng hurried out and took the bathroom door. He only felt that things were big. The person in the bathroom was Chen Qing!


    Although Dong Wenfeng tried to control himself from remembering, his graceful posture, white and dazzling skin, pink and tender bulges, bulges and mysterious forests all made his blood gush.


    "Chen Qing, I''m sorry I didn''t know you were here!!"


    Dong Wenfeng made an urgent recovery because if Chen Qing shouted again, I''m afraid all the Chen family would know about it.


    Ah!! Chen Qing was still shouting at the top of his voice. In a hurry, Dong Wenfeng said, "if you shout again, I''ll go in and rape you!"


    The scream stopped suddenly, and Dong Wenfeng was relieved. "Put on your clothes and come out first. Let''s have a good talk. I really didn''t mean it. I thought someone was lurking in my room and plotting against me!"


    There was a rustling sound in the bathroom. It seemed that Chen Qing was dressing. About five minutes later, the bathroom door was pushed open. Chen Qing, who wrapped himself tightly, came out with a red face.


    "Sorry... I really didn''t know you were inside..." Dong Wenfeng said awkwardly.


    "Hum, things have happened. You have to compensate me." Chen Qing said angrily.

 Chapter 269

    "Compensation? How do you want me to compensate you? "


    Chen Qing made a thoughtful appearance. It seemed that she didn''t think well. Her face was flushed. She had just come out of the steaming bathroom. The whole person had a unique beauty like a lotus. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking at her neck like a white swan.


    "What are you looking at! Big color, wolf! " Chen Qing immediately became vigilant, shrunk her neck and shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng recovered and smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t refute anything.


    First, he took away the first kiss of others for some reason. Now he accidentally saw the body of others. So many coincidences have said that Dong Wenfeng is a color and wolf. Even Dong Wenfeng can''t refute it. Isn''t there a saying? Facts speak louder than words!


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you like me?"


    It was so cold that Chen Qing suddenly said such a sentence. After that, his face was red and Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Why did the girl say so?


    "If you didn''t like me, how could you have physical contact with me one after another..." Chen Qing said here, shyly lowering his head.


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it that physical contact... And this time is really an accident..." Dong Wenfeng said anxiously, but Chen Qing obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Come on, Dong Wenfeng, who do you think you are? Someone is hiding in your room and plotting against you? Are you a dangerous person? Or something important? Is it a wanted man? And the police ambushed in your bathroom? " Chen Qingyi sees through you.


    "You just want to get my attention! Admit it, Dong Wenfeng, like a man! "


    Having said that, Chen Qing looked at Dong Wenfeng with a proud face and seemed to be waiting for Dong Wenfeng to admit that what he said was right.


    This made Dong Wenfeng cry and laugh. In order to avoid the aggravation of misunderstanding again, Dong Wenfeng decided to sacrifice himself and tell the whole story.


    "You''re right..."


    Chen Qing immediately looked proud and was complacent that she had hit Dong Wenfeng''s heart. At the next moment, Dong Wenfeng''s words shocked her.


    "Although I''m not a big man, now the whole Shanghai police are looking for me, because I''m a wanted criminal."


    "Wanted man?!" Chen Qing reluctantly smiled, "Dong Wenfeng, don''t scare me. It''s not fun..."


    "I didn''t scare you. Look what this is," Dong Wenfeng exposed his injured shoulder and a bullet hole. Although it has scabbed, it can be clearly seen that it is a gunshot wound.


    You


    Chen Qing was surprised and covered his mouth. He looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously. Dong Wenfeng looked serious and nodded slowly.


    Crackling


    Chen Qing finally believed Dong Wenfeng''s words and hurriedly wanted to escape. Who knows, he just took two steps and fell on the sofa because he stepped on the bath towel.


    "No! Don''t come! "


    Chen Qing stops Dong Wenfeng from helping him in fear. Dong Wenfeng has nothing to do. His attitude changes too fast.


    "Now, you know why I''m so vigilant? Although I don''t know whether you believe it or not, I want to tell you that I have been wronged. " Dong Wenfeng shrugged helplessly and told Chen Qing how he had been wronged.


    Chen Qing''s attitude gradually eased down, "the Yang family is too bullying!" She threw her pillow and said angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. The law of the jungle in the world. He has long adapted to it. If he is bullied, don''t try to reason. He can only blame himself for being too weak.


    "Let me treat the wound for you. It won''t work." Chen Qing said with concern, then neatly took out the medicine box and treated Dong Wenfeng''s wound, which made Dong Wenfeng feel good about her.


    Although Chen Qing sometimes has a short circuit in his mind, it can be clearly seen that he is a very kind person, otherwise he can''t cure Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Why did you come to my room?"


    Hearing this, Chen Qing immediately showed an embarrassed look and said, "I... I wanted to see if you left any martial arts scripts in the room. As a result, I suddenly wanted to take a bath and then..."


    Dong Wenfeng is happy. What martial arts script does she think she is reading or writing a novel? Or do you think she is the character in the novel?


    "Don''t come to my room after that. There are no martial arts secrets in my room. I''m just an ordinary person. Ha ha, well, I''ll have a rest. Thank you for your dressing." Dong Wenfeng said he was going to see off the guests.


    "Ah ah..." Chen Qing pushed the door.


    "If you didn''t know martial arts, how could you let the eldest martial brother admit defeat that day? I''m also good friends with the master of Kung Fu. Don''t pretend. You must be an expert! " Chen Qing insisted.


    Dong Wenfeng only smiles bitterly. Sometimes Chen Qing is very clever. He insists that he is really accurate.


    "I can''t give these Kung Fu to others easily. If you want to learn, it depends on your performance?"


    "You..."


    What else does Chen Qing want to say? Dong Wenfeng has closed the door, leaving Chen Qing with a depressed face.


    "Alas, it finally stopped."


    Dong Wenfeng was lying in bed with a satisfied face. The fight with the black dragon made him consume a lot of Qi, and the black dragon''s fist also hurt him. In addition, he was shot. He really needs to be well conditioned.


    "It must not be so simple to deal with Yu Chenghai next time. He should be vigilant. The black dragon is really a big trouble."


    Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and thought about today''s battle with the black dragon. The black dragon''s moves were powerful and fast as lightning. It was born for killing, but Dong Wenfeng couldn''t figure out what strength he used to bless him.


    He is true Qi, so as to improve his physical function, increase dozens of times, but what energy does the other party rely on?


    I''m afraid this question can only be answered when I meet the old man. Since the old man left, the phone couldn''t get through, the text message didn''t return, and I don''t know which corner of the mountain I went to. I really can''t count on it.


    After squinting for a while, Dong Wenfeng sat up and began to practice. He renovated Yu Chenghai so badly today. I''m afraid the police will intensify their efforts to catch him from tomorrow.


    He should seize the time to improve his strength now. Even if he cured his injury first, it would be a bit safer.


    In the dark, with Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation, he radiated a blue light when he breathed and breathed, and his true Qi was growing constantly.

 Chapter 270

    The next day, Dong Wenfeng turned on the TV. The wanted notice released by the police station was broadcast on a rolling basis. A special task force was even set up to arrest Dong Wenfeng. There was also a bonus for providing clues, up to 500000! As long as you provide useful clues, you can get different degrees of bonuses!


    "It''s special and large. It''s really cost money." Dong Wenfeng touched his short stubble and said to himself.


    Yu Chenghai was really annoyed by Dong Wenfeng. He used all the police force to catch Dong Wenfeng at all costs.


    "The more you want to catch me, I won''t let you catch me!" Dong Wenfeng''s evil taste rose. He decided to use his skill of stealing the door, dress up and teach Yu Chenghai a lesson.


    However, a phone call from Zhenping changed Dong Wenfeng''s mind. Zhenping said he decided to file a lawsuit with the police station to prove Dong Wenfeng''s innocence.


    Dong Wenfeng lost his smile. The police stations are protected by officials. How can they recover their innocence?


    "Do you know how many contacts the Chen family has? Political, legal, commercial and police, there is no one they don''t get involved in. As long as you find Chen Dana, this matter will be stable. "


    Dong Wenfeng is really stunned. Is the Chen family so awesome?


    He didn''t go to Chen Dana for the first time, but called the monkey. The monkey confessed to Dong Wenfeng''s inquiry, "yes, our Chen family is so awesome."


    Dong Wenfeng was speechless. Originally, he thought the Chen family was just a red aristocratic family. Unexpectedly, the power behind it was so huge. Now Dong Wenfeng can''t borrow it because he can use his contacts, which also shows Dong Wenfeng''s strength.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that what Chen Dana had said was entirely up to him. He was completely confident.


    When Dong Wenfeng found Chen Dana and explained his intention, Chen Dana laughed and was extremely confident in his words.


    The Chen family did rise from Kyoto, but now it is everywhere. Even abroad, there are Chen families based. Without exception, they are particularly powerful families.


    "I can only introduce you to this matter. The Chen family from Xianggang is a big cow in the legal world. There happens to be a very powerful younger generation who has been in Shanghai recently. If you can ask him to help, I think there must be no problem."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng heard this, it seems that Chen Dana is not sure to let this person help him. Isn''t the Chen family so harmonious?


    The Chen family was indeed not so harmonious. Even for a period of time, several families competed for who was the main branch and who was the side branch. They did not give in to each other and broke up unhappily. I heard that it was finally a big man of the Central Committee who came forward and coordinated the several families. Only then did they get on well with each other.


    Therefore, although Chen Dana wants the Chen family to help, his words don''t play much role at all. They can only play a role of recommendation.


    "Well, in that case, I have time at any time. If the time is right, arrange for us to meet."


    The two reached a consensus, and Dong Wenfeng finally raised a hope in his heart.


    Although he shouted to solve it by himself, when he really came here, Dong Wenfeng found that what he did was really restricted everywhere. He could do it only with the help of some things.


    This incident also exacerbated Dong Wenfeng''s desire and hope to strengthen himself, but he still couldn''t come in a hurry. There is still a Xi family in Kyoto that hasn''t been solved, and Shang Haizhen''s family is still besieged by strong enemies. Everything is so difficult.


    But as long as one thing is solved, other things will be solved easily.


    Of course, in addition to his own affairs, Dong Wenfeng did not forget to care about Zhenping''s career. Although Dong Wenfeng would not have been targeted by the Yang family if it had not been for Zhenping, they are always good brothers. With concerted efforts, all difficulties can be solved.


    Chen Dana does have a business vision. He sees that Zhenping is a talent, but he also sees that Zhenping is only suitable for being a general, not a handsome talent. I''m afraid the Zhenjia supported by this will not give too much powerful help to the Chen family, which is somewhat uneconomical.


    At this time, a person who let no one expected came out, and directly put forward many business ideas with ideas, sophisticated angles and a shot to point out that Chen family has insufficient development momentum, and Zhenjia is lack of allies. The two countries can complement each other just now.


    He directly convinced Chen Dana and immediately agreed to a series of cooperation with Zhenjia. Now it is being quietly implemented. The two countries are exchanging what they need, establishing the strongest alliance, and then breaking out a strong force one day.


    At that time, the Yang family and Yu Chenghai are not worth mentioning!


    Dong Wenfeng is very happy and not idle. Duan Yu, who is far away in Kyoto, has established cooperation with Zhenjia. Although he can''t give Zhenjia too much help, he can provide a series of economic assistance, which is also Dong Wenfeng''s intention.


    In addition, under Duan Yu''s operation, Kyoto is also safe. During this period, the Xi family found several things, which were solved by Duan Yu, but they were only able to defend. Without Dong Wenfeng, Luochuan company was really stretched.


    This made Dong Wenfeng more anxious to wash away his charges. Chen Dana also lived up to his trust. Finally, it was finalized one day to meet Chen Zecheng from Xianggang.


    After making an appointment, Dong Wenfeng disguised a little and planned to keep the appointment.


    At the entrance of an alley, a small episode happened. A car almost hit Dong Wenfeng.


    There were few people walking at that intersection. Dong Wenfeng saw this before he took this road, because under the influence of Chenghai, everyone on the street is stretching their necks to find clues. It is said that there are tens of thousands of clues at the police station, but without exception, they are all for cheating,, money.


    In order not to be recognized, Dong Wenfeng walked on the road in a low-key way. There were only two people on one road, one was him, and the other was a man in a suit walking in front of him, carrying a briefcase with a gentle appearance.


    While walking, suddenly a sports car rushed out and was about to knock down the man in suit, and Dong Wenfeng was just able to save him.


    Therefore, he acted as a superman and directly protected the man in suit. The sports car hit Dong Wenfeng and was ejected by Zhenqi.


    "Hey, hold the grass, you are blind! If you bump my car into such a big trace, the repair cost will be more than 100000! You''re very, very big! "


    A young man came down from the car, holding a rich Ru fat buttock woman, swearing and swearing, and said he was coming to collect Dong Wenfeng''s collar.


    "Wait, you broke the law, you know?"

 Chapter 271

    The suit man''s middle finger was wearing gold rimmed glasses and looked serious.


    The young man was stunned at first, and then became angry, "what law did my mother commit? My car was hit like this. How dare you say I broke the law? "


    The suit man didn''t answer the young man''s words at all, and took out a certificate like thing from his arms and shook it in front of the young man.


    "I''m a special lawyer. I''m 30 years old. I have ten years of lawyer experience. I have special national protection and enjoy special allowances. Your car hit like this. I didn''t have trauma. What does this prove?"


    "Prove what?" The young man was stunned. "Prove you''re okay!"


    "Wrong!" The suit man said decisively, "this shows that you have caused internal injuries to me. Usually, internal injuries are highly identified, and you will be sentenced to about one to five years. You hit someone by driving. In addition, you drive too fast and have a bad attitude. The crime is even more serious, for at least five years. In addition, I have a special status and enjoy special national protection. You have at least five years of criminal law..."


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the suit man''s chattering, not because he was surprised that he could pull, but because the young man seemed to be stunned under the suit man''s words.


    "So the final conclusion is that you need to be in prison for at least 15 years, and you can''t commute your sentence, because you hurt a special lawyer."


    The suit man calmly finished, took out a small handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his glasses, "so, what do you think now? Do you continue to stay here and wait for me to call the police, or do you drive your old car and go back from where?"


    "I... i... I..." the young man blushed. "I''ll go now!"


    Then he got on the bus immediately, lit a fire with a roar, and walked away. Finally, the young man stretched out his head and shouted, "thank you, brother..."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a little help." The man in suit said faintly.


    "Hold the grass!" Dong Wenfeng, who had witnessed everything, was so excited that he finally knew what knowledge was power. If this matter was left to him, he could only beat up the young man and put him back in his old car, but the man in front of him was different. It was the first time he saw someone who could say nothing to each other.


    It not only solved one thing, but also let the person say thank you at the end. It''s really amazing.


    "Man, are you really a special lawyer? What you just said is true? "


    We can''t blame the young people for being bluffed one by one, because Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know whether what this man said is true or false.


    "There is no empty word." The man in suit stretched out his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I''m new here. Let''s meet Chen Zecheng."


    "You''re welcome... A little help." Dong Wenfeng nodded, "wait..."


    "What''s your name?"


    Dong Wenfeng really can''t believe his ears, because the Lawyer Chen Dana introduced to him is Chen Zecheng. Is it the one in front of him? What a coincidence?


    "Chen Zecheng? What''s the matter? " Chen Zecheng wondered.


    "If I say my name, you must be surprised." Dong Wenfeng looked strange. He really didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "Tell me?"


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng."


    "Dong Wenfeng?!" Chen Zecheng showed an unexpected look and then smiled. The two people laughed for a while before they stopped. "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Uncle Chen asked me to meet someone. I was still thinking about who it was. I didn''t expect that we would meet in the car accident before we met?"


    Hahaha


    Dong Wenfeng laughed again. "I saved your life, and you have to save me."


    Chen Zecheng immediately nodded and said, "no problem, do something!"


    The two became friends at first sight. When they talked, they directly forgot Chen Dana''s appointment there. Until Chen Dana called the two people respectively, they remembered that there was such a thing as dating.


    Dong Wenfeng simply came up with a proposal and made an appointment. Anyway, they all know each other. It''s better for the two to find a place to drink and chat. Chen Zecheng also hit it off immediately. They don''t have the airs of a super lawyer at all. They found a restaurant and drank hot.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for you. We can talk so well. We can help you!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and raised his glass to toast. "In that case, I have to thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to thank me very much. Just raise your hand and teach me your martial arts through labor. You are definitely a practitioner. I have exposed so many gangs in Xianggang. I haven''t seen anyone as powerful as you."


    Huh?


    Dong Wenfeng heard the unexpected words. Can it be said that Chen Zecheng has contacts among the gangs in Hunan and Hong Kong?


    It seemed that he saw Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity. Chen Zecheng patted his chest and took off his shirt directly, revealing his gorgeous tattoo.


    "I also have a reputation in the gang. I''ve been nicknamed Jianglong, you know 14K?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. He still heard of such a classic gang. Does Chen Zecheng have any important position in 14K?


    "My eldest brother''s second brother''s third uncle''s fourth cousin''s son is a big man of 14K!" Chen Zecheng said, his face full of pride. Dong Wenfeng looked at him suspiciously for a long time, and there was only one thought in his mind, "shouldn''t this man be a fool?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to be a lawyer. I don''t want to be a gangster at all. I want to be a gangster who can solve things without mouth and fist!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly wondered how decent a lawyer is. Why does Chen Zecheng want to be a gangster?


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. Don''t think I have strange ideas. I tell you, if I mixed up with gangsters and Taoists, I''m afraid I would have become the big brother of the suppression side!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. He thought that what is standing in front of you now is a gangster and gang leader. Is Kyoto powerful enough? Three quarters of the gangs are all under our name. Isn''t it much more powerful than the gangs in a small area of Xianggang?


    "Don''t worry, man, as long as you can help me clean up the charges, I will let you feel the feeling of being a big man, which is much better than being a big man in Xianggang!" Dong Wenfeng patted Chen Zecheng on the shoulder.


    The latter smiled gratefully. For people like him, money is not what he wants long ago, but something that ordinary people can''t see. Instead, he is more rare.

 Chapter 272

    "As you said, it seems that the other party has a big flaw. As long as we focus on this aspect, we can certainly knock the other party down."


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng asked Chen Dana, Chen Zecheng and Zhenping to talk about it. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Chen Zecheng was not only a good lawyer, but also a good military division. After analyzing all the information of the Yang family, he said that the dandy Yang Tianbao was an attack point.


    "But Yang and Xiong are not fools. They know that their dandy sons can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat. I''m afraid they have long been protected. It''s even more difficult to get close." Zhenping worried.


    "This is really a trouble." Chen Zecheng nodded, "but let Dong Wenfeng worry about it. I''ve seen your Kung Fu with my own eyes. I think it''s nothing to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "no problem, but are you sure this way of doing things can be done by a super lawyer?"


    Through Yang Tianbao''s loss of $150 million, Chen Zecheng insisted that this person is a big fool without a brain. Such a person usually has no backbone, and as the son of Yang and Xiong, he must know something, so as long as he catches Yang Tianbao, he can solve the problem.


    Catching Yang Tianbao is obviously illegal imprisonment. It doesn''t seem like a way that a super lawyer can think of.


    "Clam, the way to solve the problem is a good way. What''s more, we just invited him over for tea. What''s illegal imprisonment?" Chen Zecheng smiled again. "It''s just a small effort to get some news from him!"


    The crowd laughed kindly. Chen Zecheng was not serious at all, but easy to get along with. But they didn''t know that it was Dong Wenfeng''s credit. They became good friends at first sight.


    "Just now I can attract the attention of the Yang family and let Yang and Xiong ignore his baby son." Zhenping said, "now I have reached a cooperation with the Chen family. The Yang family can''t threaten me. The Zhen family can protect itself now. The only thing that worries me is the Yang family''s gambling field, which is a treasure pot for collecting money."


    Everyone nodded to understand what he meant. If the Yang family didn''t kill the gambling field, the Yang family would die without stiffness.


    Chen Dana has a deep resentment against the Yang family''s gambling and games. He has also made the idea of gambling and games and worked hard. As a result, it can be imagined that Shang Hai''s gambling and games have been firmly in the hands of the Yang family, and the Chen family can''t drink a mouthful of soup.


    "Oh, by the way, do you remember the gambling God York who gambled with me last time?"


    "York? You mean... "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, "let''s let York drag them down. Gambling and games make money quickly and lose money quickly. It''s not impossible for a person to gamble down a casino. What''s more, we don''t need York to really gamble down each other, as long as we can distract their attention."


    "Can York agree?" Zhenping was worried. Dong Wenfeng nodded. As long as he had enough interests, he was not afraid of York. He didn''t agree.


    After Dong Wenfeng''s persuasion, York finally agreed, but on one condition, he wanted to beat Yang Tianbao himself. Then Dong Wenfeng agreed and laughed to himself. It seems that York has a lot of complaints about Yang Tianbao and can''t forget him.


    "Tang Yue, there''s news. Are you ready to report?"


    It seems that it is urgent to catch Yang Tianbao now. Anyway, it will be reported at that time that fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields, and it is good to master public opinion in your own hands.


    Tang Yue seemed very excited. She had not reported a decent news for a long time. Dong Wenfeng came just right, so she hurried to ask what the news was.


    "Anyway, it won''t be small. Wait patiently. I''ll inform you first if there''s any situation, but... You should be fully prepared this time. You can''t show others the flaws, otherwise you''ll be in trouble."


    Tang Yue nodded. She still knew these. If people knew that the news was something she had known in advance, it would be really troublesome. At that time, it would not only bring trouble to herself, but also have a great impact on Shanghai newspaper.


    "Also, the Yang family is going to have bad luck recently. Let your father try not to work for the Yang family, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be involved."


    "What?" Tang Yue was excited. "Are you going to start with the Yang family?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Sure enough, Tang Yue is a person who doesn''t dislike big things. This kind of person is naturally suitable for journalism.


    "OK, I won''t tell you too much. You''ll know then. Wait for me to call." Dong Wenfeng turned and left, and then entangled. I''m afraid Tang Yue asked everything.


    After ordering a cup of coffee in the cafe, Dong Wenfeng sat down until nightfall. This cafe is the property of the Yang family. You can clearly see that the Yang family''s office building stands towering in the distance. Since Yang Tianbao caused an accident, Yang and Xiong delegated it to the company to temper him.


    As for the gambling field, Yang and Xiong dare not let their son touch it again. Although Yang and Xiong haven''t given out the last $150 million, there is a lot of pressure to not pay their debts. If they get into a particularly powerful family next time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to not pay their debts.


    "Coming!"


    When he saw a Porsche driving out, Dong Wenfeng immediately stood up. He spent a lot of effort to find Yang Tianbao''s car. Now that he drives out, it proves that Yang Tianbao is in the car.


    Dong Wenfeng guessed right. Yang Tianbao was in the car. He was banned from the company. Only at night can he do something freely to let the driver drive the car fast. Yang Tianbao, who was enjoying cigarettes and driving, didn''t notice that there was a dark shadow behind the car.


    Bang bang!


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forcefully and landed on the roof accurately. The people in the car didn''t notice it at all, because Dong Wenfeng was as light as a leaf. He took a free ride. Although Dong Wenfeng was fast, the other party was a car.


    "Young master, where are we going tonight?"


    Yang Tianbao took a comfortable cigarette. "Go to jiyunzhai. I''m hungry. Have you reserved a seat for me?"


    "I made a reservation and found two good goods to serve the young master. Don''t worry, young master..." the driver smiled flatteringly, glanced at the rearview mirror and saw something that made him tremble.


    A pair of cold eyes suddenly appeared in the rear-view mirror, looking at himself coldly, and the young master was strangled by his neck and fainted without resistance.

 Chapter 273

    With a sniff, the Porsche stopped suddenly. The driver shivered and asked, "what do you want to do? We belong to the Yang family. That''s our young master! "


    Without saying a word, Dong Wenfeng kicked the co pilot directly and kicked the seat out of the front windshield.


    "Stop talking nonsense, drive and follow the route I said."


    ¡­¡­


    "Special, large! Who is so bold! Where''s the bodyguard! Does the bodyguard eat dry food? "


    When the news of Yang Tianbao''s disappearance reached Yang and Xiong, his face turned red. It was not fun to slap him on the table. He directly overturned the table.


    "Bodyguard... The bodyguard was dumped by the young master. The young master said he didn''t want to take these burdens, so..."


    Pop!


    Yang and Xiong slapped the driver in the face. "If he asks you to get rid of the bodyguard, you can get rid of it? Then I''ll let you die now. Are you going to die? "


    With a puff, the driver knelt down with a pale face. He knows how cruel Yang and Xiong are. He is definitely not just talking, but is likely to really do it!


    "Please, master! I did what the young master told me. If I didn''t do it, he would hit me! "


    The driver wept and wept. Then he knelt forward and lifted his clothes, revealing the trace of being beaten by Yang Tianbao.


    Yang and Xiong were slightly stunned and sighed deeply, "Alas, rebellious son! Ah, villain! "


    Just when the driver thought he was all right and breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, and his head seemed to be hit by something. The last picture was Yang and Xiong looking at him coldly with a bloody ashtray in their hands.


    "Your life is not as valuable as my son''s. it doesn''t matter if you are killed. As long as my son is okay, what''s the matter?"


    Put the ashtray back where it was at will. A middle-aged man''s helplessness appeared on Yang and Xiong''s faces, as if his son had broken the glass of someone else''s house, but in one minute, he killed an innocent man because of his son.


    "Last time Yu Chenghai reminded me that Dong Wenfeng was amazing. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect to give me such a big gift in the twinkling of an eye. It really caught me off guard." Yang and Xiong whispered, "Lao song, go and get my son back. If anyone stops you, kill them!"


    "Yes."


    A thin middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit with white eyebrows and white hair nodded.


    "Wait, control public opinion on this matter. Don''t let people know about Yang Tianbao''s disappearance. He is usually too naughty. I''m afraid someone will take advantage of it." Yang and Xiong added.


    "Yes, my Lord, don''t worry. My subordinates will help you."


    Yang and Xiong nodded with satisfaction. However, what he didn''t expect was that while he ordered, the report was flying all over the sky. Tang Yue not only reported the matter directly on the online Shanghai newspaper, but even wanted to publish it on the entity newspaper, but was stopped by his father. When he tried to get Tang Yue to delete it quickly, Things are irreparable.


    There are hundreds of news agencies in Shanghai, large and small. They all reported the matter. In just one hour, the whole Shanghai knew about it.


    Shanghai Yang family, the only son of Yang and Xiong Laolaizi, is missing.


    Thanks to Dong Wenfeng''s early grasp of public opinion in his own hands, the whole trend of public opinion is controlled by him. In addition, Yang Tianbao''s reputation is not good, coupled with entertainment news, for fear of chaos in the world, it is simply an explosion of public opinion.


    What Yang Tianbao ran into and escaped in a certain year, and what a princess who was strong in the club in a certain year, the true and false have been reported. Even under the intentional manipulation of Dong Wenfeng and others, a news burst out.


    One man was falsely accused of murdering because he won the young master of the Yang family for $150 million. Now he is running away.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Under various factors, the Internet was completely one-sided condemnation. The reputation of the Yang family collapsed overnight. Yang, Xiong and Yang Tianbao became real smelly shit.


    Even Yu Chenghai, who has always been arrogant and domineering, dare not get too close to Yang and Xiong. Even recently, he has kept a low profile for fear of getting angry.


    The reason why he can be at ease for so many years is not that he has a deep background, but that he knows how to manage up and down. He doesn''t pay attention to all walks of life in Shanghai, except the public opinion. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, because he knows it is really possible to plant on it.


    "Madder, check it for me! Who took the head first! I''ll make his life worse than death! " Yang and Xiong''s anger this time is stronger than any time, because he feels that this time is really beyond his control. He is not like Yu Chenghai. He never pays attention to anyone, including public opinion!


    However, now he has to admit that in Shanghai, the Yang family is a piece of stinky dog shit, and everyone is at a distance!


    Some people are angry, others are proud. At this time, Dong Wenfeng is sitting on the sofa, enjoying the tragedy of Yang Tianbao tied to a chair.


    It has to be said that York, a foreign devil, was really cruel. He beat Yang Tianbao and couldn''t even recognize his father. At first, Yang Tianbao scolded and shouted to be caught and killed, but soon York taught him to be a man. Now he has a good face, swollen like a pig''s head just out of the oven, I can only cry. How can I be arrogant just now.


    "Well, don''t be so cruel. He brought you here from France. How can you treat him like this!" Dong Wenfeng pretended to be dissatisfied and stopped York who was eager to try with a wrench.


    York can''t fight any more. This guy seems to be a little violent. He even used to bite people just now.


    "Fark squid! Fark squid! Dry, you brew! Dry, you brew! " York has been cursing in a half familiar language. It seems that this guy has a deep resentment against Yang Tianbao.


    "How''s it going? Go ahead? Say what you know, or I''ll let York continue. "


    "Woo woo..." seeing Dong Wenfeng, Yang Tianbao''s narrow eyes burst out a strong hatred. It was the man in front of him who hurt himself too badly. First, he won $150 million. He was imprisoned for a week and was grounded. Now it''s better. He tied himself directly! After he goes out, he must cut off Dong Wenfeng!! Only then can eliminate the hatred in my heart!!


    "Oh?" After looking at Yang Tianbao with hate on his face, Dong Wenfeng smiled, "he doesn''t seem to cooperate, York, you go on."


    "Woo woo..."


    With frightened eyes, York rolled up his sleeves with a grim smile.

 Chapter 274

    "I said! I said! "


    When York''s high palm was about to fall, Yang Tianbao finally realized his situation and raised his tearful pig''s head and face.


    "Go ahead and tell me everything you know. As long as one is missing, I''ll slap you."


    Dong Wenfeng stopped York''s arm and nodded. Yang Tianbao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He cried and said nonsense, which made Dong Wenfeng frown.


    There is too little useful information about this special code. In addition, you are the illegitimate son of your father. You don''t need to tell me such things!


    "I want you to say how you stigmatized me as a murderer! Also, did you kill those little gangsters! "


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s hint, Yang Tianbao can be regarded as able to say some useful information. Dong Wenfeng has gained a lot. After all the records are recorded, Dong Wenfeng asked Yang Tianbao to press his fingerprint, which is conclusive evidence.


    "Where''s Li Quan? Can you still find it? "


    "In the moat."


    "What?"


    "Sank into the moat."


    Sure enough, as Dong Wenfeng expected, the Yang family was cruel and ruthless. They simply did not allow such unstable factors as Li Quan to exist. Therefore, after Li Quan resigned, they immediately sent someone to directly sink Li Quan, who had just got the money, into the moat.


    Although Li Quan is dead, it is also a material evidence, which can just explain the brutal behavior of the Yang family. Dong Wenfeng plans to let Yang Tianbao lead him to salvage the body as a material evidence.


    "Can you let me go now?" The way Yang Tianbao hopes.


    "Do you still want to go? Ha ha ha, you must die here today! Didn''t you sink Li Quan into the moat? Then I''ll tie you up with cement and sink in! Let you pay for Li Quan''s life! " Dong Wenfeng gnashed his teeth and his eyes were dyed red by the murderous gas, which made people not doubt his determination to kill.


    Yang Tianbao felt the deepest. Under the two wars, he peed.


    "Madder, you''re such a pussy. You''re so special and big that you pee without being scared. How can Yang and Xiong have a son like you."


    Chen Dana came in and looked disgusted. Although Chen Dana had no good feelings for Yang and Xiong, he still had a lot of respect for this strong opponent.


    But this Yang Tianbao can''t get a trace of respect.


    "Don''t be afraid. Hold Dong Wenfeng. We can''t die. Our goal is not the Yang family, but Yu Chenghai!"


    Chen Zecheng, while commanding Dong Wenfeng, squatted down and comforted Yang Tianbao in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. As long as you say it, you know Yu Chenghai''s criminal evidence. I''ll protect your safety. Look, this is my certificate."


    Scared out of his wits, Yang Tianbao glanced at Chen Zecheng''s super lawyer, and then looked at Chen Zecheng''s naturally kind face. In an instant, he believed most of it.


    "But... I don''t know what Yu Chenghai''s criminal evidence is. I beg you to let me go. I feel like I''m dying..."


    "I killed you!!! Ah, ah, ah! "


    Dong Wenfeng roared again, his face flushed and his veins burst, as if he was going to rush up the next moment. Yang Tianbao trembled in an instant.


    "Stop him! He''ll say it! Give him a chance! "


    Chen Zecheng was completely thinking about Yang Tianbao. Then he turned around and said to Yang Tianbao anxiously, "it''s too late. If you don''t say it again, I''m afraid he will really kill you. His skill is too high, and we can''t stop him! hurry up! Hurry up! "


    "I... i... I really don''t know..."


    Yang Tianbao is still trying to resist. With Peng''s voice, Dong Wenfeng threw Zhenping and Chen Dana onto the sofa. It looks like a crazy devil. Facing the crazy Dong Wenfeng, Yang Tianbao finally collapsed.


    "I said! I Know! Don''t kill me! All the evidence is in the safe in my father''s study! In order to prevent Yu Chenghai from betraying the criminal evidence he deliberately collected and the transaction records between them!! "


    With the sound, everything stopped suddenly. The Madness on Dong Wenfeng''s face disappeared without a trace. Zhenping Chen Dana, who had just fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up, got up like no one else. Chen Zecheng also recovered his indifference on his face and distanced himself from Yang Tianbao.


    "The boy finally said that he is useless to us. It''s better to kill him directly."


    Just now, the gentlest super lawyer said such words calmly on his face. On the contrary, the crazy Dong Wenfeng shook his head just now, "no, killing him is a handle after all. Let him live. Anyway, when the Yang family is gone, he is not shit."


    "Well, yes, Li Quan''s body still needs him to specify a place to salvage. He''s still a little useful."


    Yang Tianbao looked at all this blankly, and a great sense of being cheated and humiliated surged into his heart. Even if he is a fool, he understands that he has been cheated!!!


    "I didn''t expect your acting skills to be good, especially Dong Wenfeng. I almost took it seriously just now."


    "Clam, clam, where, I''m just acting and thinking." Dong Wenfeng said happily and modestly.


    "All right, all right, you two don''t blow and challenge each other anymore. It''s not too late. We still have important things to do." Chen Dana reminded.


    "Let me go! You liars! Liar! "


    Behind him came the angry voice of Yang Tianbao. With the door of the basement closed, Yang Tianbao was isolated from the world.


    "Chen Zecheng, the more I see you, the less like a lawyer. Why are you all crooked? Still acting, thanks to your imagination! " Dong Wenfeng laughed and scolded.


    "Ha ha, who says I''m a crooked way? It''s just a normal strategy, and aren''t you having a good time?"


    "Clam, clam, that''s true, but it seems that I have to go to Yang and Xiong. I just don''t know whether Yang Tianbao''s story is true or false. If it''s false, isn''t it for nothing?"


    "You can rest assured of that." Chen Zecheng said confidently, "Yang Tianbao has definitely collapsed just now. In this state, he can''t tell lies again."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. In this case, he can safely and boldly do things. Yang and Xiong have suffered for themselves. Why don''t they have to collect their criminal evidence and put it in the safe? Isn''t it waiting for someone to steal it?


    "You can hit me, I know, but can you steal?" Chen Zecheng hesitated.


    "Can you do it?"


    Dong Wenfeng lost his smile. It seems that if he doesn''t show his ability, the name of the eldest disciple of the divine thief sect will be blind!

 Chapter 275

    "Tang Yue seems to be here. Why don''t I go in and see her."


    When passing by Shanghai newspaper, Dong Wenfeng turned the corner and went straight in. When people heard him say to look for Tang Yue, they all looked strange and pointed in one direction, but didn''t speak. Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to go all the way.


    "Pa! What do you think! Let''s what Shanghai newspaper should do! "


    Before he went in, Dong Wenfeng heard a roaring scold. It was obviously Tang Yue who was beaten, which made Dong Wenfeng angry. Not everyone can beat his friends. Who is he?


    Peng kicked Dong Wenfeng to open the door. In the stunned eyes of the two people, Dong Wenfeng directly came forward and pressed the tall man with glasses on the table.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Yue. No one dares to touch your finger with me."


    I thought Tang Yue would not be moved to tears when she heard this sentence. At least she would show her gratitude. At least she wouldn''t be stunned.


    "Dong Wenfeng!!! You let him go!!! "


    Tang Yue screamed and gave Dong Wenfeng the whole Mongolia, "he hit you. Do you want to let him go and let him continue to hit you!"


    "You can''t do this!!! Let him go!!! He... He''s my father!! "


    Dong Wenfeng was really hoodwinked this time, and suddenly sent his hand away. The tall middle-aged man raised his head and showed a sullen face. Dong Wenfeng was completely embarrassed this time.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, uncle. I''m Tang Yue''s friend. I thought she was bullied... Just..."


    "Hum." Tang Yue''s father didn''t look very good. He was teaching his daughter. Unexpectedly, he was taught a lesson. He lost his face in front of his daughter.


    But although the man was a little rude, his starting point was good, which eased his heart a little.


    "You go out first. I have something to say with Tang Yue."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded awkwardly. He wanted to use his body method and disappeared here. If he could not expose his skills in front of ordinary people, I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng would have used his skills to guard the house.


    "Wait, you don''t have to go."


    Suddenly, Tang Yue shouted and stopped Dong Wenfeng, which surprised him. Even Tang Yue''s father was extremely surprised, but then Tang Yue''s words changed his expression.


    "He is Dong Wenfeng."


    "What!! Is He Dong Wenfeng? "


    Tang Yue''s father''s face changed instantly, as if the name was a monster. He stepped in front of the phone and picked it up to make a phone call. When Dong Wenfeng was still confused, Tang Yue quickly pulled out the phone line.


    "Dad, listen to me. He''s really wronged. Don''t you know who the Yang family is?"


    "Just because I know what the Yang family is like, I won''t let you get involved in this kind of thing. These dignitaries are hungry wolves who eat people and don''t spit bones. If you dare to provoke them, you can only be bitten by them and eaten! There are no bones left! "


    Tang Yue''s father spoke with gnashing teeth. His eyes turned red. It seemed that he saw Dong Wenfeng''s doubts. Tang Yue''s face showed a sad look and explained the matter to Dong Wenfeng.


    It turned out that Tang Yue''s mother was also a warm-hearted woman with great fighting spirit. She was an excellent journalist, but there were other things in the report together.


    What was reported was what happened to Yang and Xiong at that time. He embezzled $5 million from the country at that time. As a start-up fund, it is said that because of that money, Yang and Xiong began to rise and get out of control.


    "So, I don''t want my daughter to go on that old road again, I don''t want to! So I have to endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities, and sometimes even work for my wife''s enemies! But I do everything for you, Tang Yue. Do you know how much you were like your mother when she was young? " Tang Yue''s father burst into tears as he spoke. The father and daughter held each other and cried together.


    "Alas, the Yang family is indeed a terrible family. I don''t know how many evils they have done." Dong Wenfeng''s teeth itched with hatred.


    "Young man, you go. I won''t do anything to you. You are also a poor man. Just run quickly. You can''t fight him in Shanghai."


    After a while, Tang Yue''s father raised his head and looked tired. Dong Wenfeng didn''t go out for a long time. When Tang Yue''s father looked at him suspiciously, Dong Wenfeng spoke.


    "Do you know that the baby childe of the Yang family is missing? I did it. Last time I went to Yu Chenghai''s house and broke his three ribs. This is also what I did. Now I have also collected the transaction records of Yang and Xiong with Yu Chenghai. Zhenjia and Chen are on my side. There is also Chen Zecheng, a super lawyer from the Chen family in Xianggang. With such strength, you are afraid that a Yang family will not be defeated or killed? " Dong Wenfeng spoke in a round voice and full of self-confidence. Every word and sound completely entered Tang Yue''s father''s ears.


    "Now if you want to join me, I''m always welcome. If you don''t join me, I doubt you really want to protect Tang Yue? Or have you been scared by Yang and Xiong? Dare not resist? "


    "Fart!"


    Tang Yue''s father burst out and looked humiliated on his face. "You let me believe you with empty words and white teeth? Why?! "


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Tang Yue and nodded, "well, since you don''t believe it, I can take you to have a look. Yang Tianbao is still locked in the basement."


    After looking at Dong Wenfeng with a calm look, he was really moved. A long lost hope rose from the bottom of his heart. Can he really take revenge?


    "Well, if it''s true, I''ll try my best to support you! Maybe... Maybe the revenge can really be repaid... "The man of more than one meter eight said this sentence word by word with tears in his eyes. For his daughter, he has endured enough for so many years!


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, a room in the Yang family''s house was still lit. Yang and Xiong worked at the desk and occasionally raised their heads to show their tired faces. Recent events had left him in a mess. The burden of the whole Yang family was all on him. In addition to the exhaustion of his heart and energy caused by the disappearance of his son, he felt that there was an invisible net enveloping him.


    Someone is dealing with him.


    First, his son disappeared and public opinion was out of control. Before he could free up his hand to deal with public opinion, the biggest source of income, gambling, was disturbed by a gambling god named York. In the past, Yang and Xiong could solve it calmly one by one, but now he feels a little scared.


    He felt that these things were no coincidence. Someone was deliberately dealing with him, and he was not alone. It might be a force that he could not deal with at all!

 Chapter 276

    Yang and Xiong closed the accounts and walked slowly to the study. As soon as he entered the door, he closed all the doors and windows to ensure that no fly could fly in. When he began to play with something in front of the bookshelf.


    be noisy


    The bookshelf fell down with a crash, and a wall was exposed. Then Yang and Xiong skillfully photographed several parts of the wall. The middle of the wall began to bulge and rise, and a safe gradually emerged.


    Meow


    Yang and Xiong turned back in an instant, ran to the window in a few steps, pulled out their self-defense pistols, carefully opened the window and looked around. When they saw a wild cat running away, he breathed a sigh of relief, "madder, damn cat."


    For Yang and Xiong, the safe is his life, because there are some very important things in the safe, things related to his family and life.


    If these things are lost, I''m afraid there is no exception. Yang and Xiong will die, and the brilliant Yang family will collapse and disappear.


    "Yu Chenghai is really too careful recently. The bodyguard of the black dragon follows him every day. It is said that he lets him lie under the bed even when playing with girls. He is really a fool." Yang and Xiong talked to themselves while taking care of the accounts.


    He has never had a bodyguard, but he insists on fitness, and his shooting skills are very good. He carries a special pistol with him, and there are no missed shots within 50 meters. This is the source of his self-confidence. He has never looked down on Yu Chenghai.


    But Yu Chenghai is a crazy person. The reason why he collects all the accounts is that he is afraid of Chenghai turning back. If he really dares to turn back, the accounts in the safe can keep Yu Chenghai from going out of prison all his life.


    After finishing, let Yang and Xiong hang their hearts and settle down slightly. He put them back in place step by step and was ready to go to bed.


    When he was about to go out of the study, he heard what seemed to be the sound of the window opening. When he looked back, the window lines did not move. Then he went to bed at ease. However, what he didn''t expect was that there was another person in his study.


    "Madder, the old man is really cautious. Thanks to me, if you are an ordinary thief, you really can''t get in." Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes in the dark. Suddenly, he stood where he was, and suddenly turned his head to look at a place where a camera was running.


    True Qi, along with mental strength, turned into a signal and was accepted by the camera. There were two flashes on the screen, and Dong Wenfeng''s figure disappeared in the screen.


    "The old man really keeps pace with the times. The skill of the divine thief even has the method to deal with the camera. It''s really changing the day. No one knows."


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and quietly approached the bookshelf. He was looking at the operation of Yang and Xiong just now. At the beginning, he actually made the wild cat on purpose. Just when Yang and Xiong opened the window, Dong Wenfeng had already displayed the secret collection of God stealing door and watched Yang and Xiong''s actions completely.


    Click


    The sound of the safe machine rang, and several thick accounts were lying there. Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand to get them. There was no reason for an extremely dangerous signal to emerge in his mind.


    Hiss!


    Something sharp came up and passed Dong Wenfeng''s nose. He heard footsteps, and Yang and Xiong appeared at the door of the study.


    Pengpeng!!


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed the things in the safe in his hand, and then quickly approached Yang and Xiong. The bullet just now couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the empty safe, Yang and Xiong lost their senses. The pistol accurately aimed at Dong Wenfeng''s head. Just when he was about to shoot, he felt that his hand was empty and the gun had reached Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "Is this a good gun? Your son''s gold pistol looks gorgeous, but its performance is average. Your gun is good. I''m afraid it costs hundreds of thousands?"


    "But..." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly became cold. "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to use it."


    Pen!


    Yang and xiongdun felt the earth spinning and fell to the ground. Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t kill him, he now feels that he has no hope at all. The accounts have been taken away, which is no different from death.


    When Yang and Xiong were found, it was the next morning. Their family rushed them to the hospital. Just when they paid the medical expenses, they found that all the accounts had been frozen. The result of the query was that the Yang family had been suspected of many crimes, such as serious bribery, injury to other people''s lives and property, and all the accounts of the Yang family had been frozen.


    The Yang family were crying and anxious. They were arrogant and domineering. They found that without Yang and Xiong, they were nothing at all, and even couldn''t take out the money for dinner.


    "I''ll pay."


    At the critical moment, it was Chen Da, the owner of the Chen family, who got the scene. He took a look at Yang and Xiong lying on the hospital bed. This old opponent has been out forever since then.


    "Yang, Xiong, Yang, Xiong, you are intelligent and confused for a time. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, this is your final destination."


    Yang and Xiong opened their eyes weakly. "Can you tell me where I died?"


    "Of course." Chen Dana nodded and a young man''s face appeared behind him. Of course, Yang and Xiong had seen it, but they had only seen two sides. One was when he issued a wanted notice to slander Dong Wenfeng as a wanted criminal, and the other was the man who took his pistol last night.


    "Master Yang, you''re all right." Dong Wenfeng smiled and arched his hands.


    The operation ability of the Chen family is absolutely strong. Last night, the account evidence was obtained and directly reported to the senior management. The processing results came down immediately. Freezing the account is their masterpiece. Yang and Xiong were the first to have bad luck, followed by Yu Chenghai.


    "Hehe" Yang and Xiong seem to be trying to get up, but they can''t get up. His physical condition is very good, but he can''t stand the psychological blow.


    "I Yang and Xiong lost. I was convinced and threw myself into the ground. I really don''t know that there are people with such strong skills who can avoid bullets. Are you really human?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "of course I''m human, but..."


    Poof


    A dull sound sounded, and the blue true Qi beating like a flame appeared at Dong Wenfeng''s fingertips, "it''s just that I''m not an ordinary human."


    "You... Alas, it''s all right. If you lose, you lose. I''m convinced." Yang and Xiong first widened their eyes and then became depressed. Losing to such non-human energy is also a good ending.


    "I advise you to be careful. My old friend Yu Chenghai is crazy. Hahaha, maybe he will avenge me."


    After saying this, Yang and Xiong turned their backs and obviously wanted to see off the guests.

 Chapter 277

    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Da took it away. They have already told Yang. Xiong has no interest. He is destroyed by his own caution. He is old and has no spare power to make a comeback.


    This matter seems simple. In fact, the Chen family is responsible for most of the operation behind it. The key link is Dong Wenfeng''s great credit.


    Actually, Yang. In the upper government, Xiong also has umbrellas. Usually, these umbrellas can also provide protection, and take millions of dollars from the Yang family every year as compensation. However, when the Chen family unites the Zhen family and Dong Wenfeng''s contacts, Yang works together. Xiong''s umbrella was completely silent.


    Of course, this situation is what Dong Wenfeng would like to see most. No one wants to offend people in vain. Even these people agreed to have dinner and make friends together after nothing. As for Yang. Xiong, losers don''t care about his feelings.


    Therefore, the Yang family, which is still domineering in Shanghai, was defeated.


    In addition to the political umbrella, Yu Chenghai and Yang. The police umbrella formed by Xiong can not be ignored. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t found the old chief to help fight. Call for help. I''m afraid the Chen family can''t really help much in the police field, so Dong Wenfeng''s credit is still very great.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng also paid a favor. It is understandable that he needs to help those old leaders in the future.


    "How about Yu Chenghai?"


    When Chen Dana came to Yang''s house with Dong Wenfeng, the ICAC also went to Yu Chenghai''s house to arrest him. Dong Wenfeng always felt some bad feelings, plus Yang. Xiong''s words make him even more uneasy.


    As the saying goes, a man is dying, and his words are good, Yang. Xiong is likely to be telling the truth.


    "I''ll call and ask. Zhenping and Zecheng are there. I..."


    Bang bang!!


    Before Chen Da took a word, there was a gunshot in one direction. Dong Wenfeng immediately changed his face, "no, there''s a fight over there! Shit! They are in danger! "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about Chen Dana. He directly developed and ran wildly. The speed showed directly shocked Chen Dana, who just wanted to drive faster.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was just a big flexible monkey. With extreme agility and speed, he approached the place of the incident in a straight line and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Madder, is this guy still human? Isn''t that great? "


    After a long time, Chen Dana calmed down and got into the car and followed him, but Dong Wenfeng must have arrived earlier than him.


    "What''s going on!"


    When Dong Wenfeng felt it, he saw the two teams of people running dry in the street. Zhenping and Chen Zecheng huddled aside and dared not stand up. Bullets flew all over the sky, and people were shot from time to time. At this time, there were just good people, there was a lot of traffic, and the crowd ran away, and the police had to go out to dredge. Obviously, Yu Chenghai had no such concern, and the bullets didn''t kill.


    "Mr. Dong, hide quickly and don''t move. I''ll protect you!" A policewoman fished Dong Wenfeng over and said seriously. From time to time, she stretched out her hand to shoot. Dong Wenfeng found that the woman''s shooting was very poor. She shot more than a dozen shots without hitting the target.


    "Come on! Give me the gun! " Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see it anymore. He robbed the gun in the female policeman''s hand. It was a few shots. Pa Pa, the two targets fell to the ground. It was obvious that they hit the key.


    "You... You were a soldier?" At the beginning, the policewoman wanted to scold, but finally found that Dong Wenfeng''s skill was so good that she hit every shot.


    "Of course I''ve been a soldier!" Dong Wenfeng killed a few more and turned back with great pride, "but it''s not just as simple as being a soldier! I''m a special forces soldier! "


    make love!


    "Madder, Yu Chenghai is really a madman. He has privately formed an army with better equipment than the police. It seems that this guy has expected today!"


    Dong Wenfeng found that the police side was at a disadvantage. Even the armed police could not go in suddenly. They could only surround Yu Chenghai''s house, attack and defend, and completely deadlocked. Even the police were vaguely at a disadvantage.


    "Give me some magazines. I''ll go in and carry them!"


    Dong Wenfeng gave orders and said, the policewoman immediately shook her head wildly. How is it possible? There are at least fifty or sixty people on the other side, and they are still fully armed. This man will talk wildly with a pistol and carry them? Is that bullshit?


    "If you don''t take it, I''ll take it myself! What are you talking about? " Dong Wenfeng was impatient. He directly grabbed the gun in the other person''s hand, collected several magazines, and filled two pistols with bullets.


    "Cover me!!!"


    Dong Wenfeng gave a loud cry, and the whole person jumped up directly from the roof. Before the people in the house reacted, Dong Wenfeng jumped onto the house, lay on the top and was preparing to drill into the window.


    Pa Pa!


    A man raises his gun to hit Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng raises his hand with two shots, one at the head and one at the heart, both of which are right in the bull''s-eye.


    In the shocked eyes of the female policeman, Dong Wenfeng quickly got into the window. The fire in the house suddenly decreased, and the gunfire inside became dense. This must be trying to eliminate Dong Wenfeng, an external intruder.


    "Captain, did this man seek his own death and rush in alone?" Asked the policewoman.


    "Shh." The captain frowned, "you may not know this man. I know that he once served the country in a mysterious army and was highly perpendicular to the center. Just wait and see. Well, if you meet him, it will be bad luck for Chenghai!"


    The policewoman hesitated and took a look at the villa where the gunshots were still ringing. "Who is this man?"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was killing in the villa. The magazine in his hand had been shot out long ago. The pistol was replaced with a micro punch from the capture. His reaction was very fast. Most of the time, the other party didn''t see him. He had shot. In the house, dozens of fully armed terrorists, terrorists, points and children were killed by him like chopping vegetables and melons.


    Pen!


    With the last gunshot, no one in the house could stand up. Dong Wenfeng went to the living room. Yu Chenghai was drinking and eating meat alone. Braised meat was full of oil. The most surprising thing was that he made a bowl of instant noodles.


    Suck, suck


    Yu Chenghai gulped down instant noodles and looked up at Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t seem to see the micro rush in his hand and didn''t know his situation.


    "When I finish this bowl of noodles, I''ll go on my way."


    Yu Chenghai''s tone had no room for discussion. He picked up the hot instant noodles and poured them into his mouth.

 Chapter 278

    Patter patter


    The noise of footsteps came. The police rushed in and surrounded the living room. The captain took the lead and spoke seriously.


    "Yu Chenghai, you have a huge amount of corruption and bribery, and then you are suspected of buying arms to form an illegal gang. You are suspected of disturbing national security and social stability. We want to arrest..."


    "No words." Yu Chenghai impatiently interrupted him, "it''s not you who defeated me, but him." Then he pointed to Dong Wenfeng.


    "You..."


    "Well, he''s going to die anyway. Let him finish." Dong Wenfeng stopped the captain.


    Thanks to Dong Wenfeng, Yu Chenghai began to say, "when I was a child in Chenghai, my favorite and most precious food was instant noodles and braised meat, so I have a dream that when I have money, I will eat braised meat instant noodles every day!"


    "Now I finally realize that only braised meat and instant noodles in difficult times are the flavor of that year, such as now." Yu Chenghai said here and wiped his mouth. "Therefore, I have no regrets in death."


    Then, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Yu Chenghai took out a gun, pointed it at his mouth and pulled the trigger. The bullet came out with his brain and slurry. He died.


    "Alas, let him die, really... Forget it, someone clean up. The report says that Yu Chenghai was killed by us!" The captain began to make arrangements.


    Dong Wenfeng stayed there for a long time before leaving. He was shocked by Yu Chenghai''s hundreds of millions of wealth and favorite to eat instant noodles and braised meat. He really didn''t expect that he would have such a shocking scene as a mole ant.


    "What is my practice for?"


    Such a problem appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind, which made him confused. As long as he explored the problem, his mood would rise a lot.


    The death of Yu Chenghai and the failure of Yang and Xiong announced the end of the era of Shang Hai, Yang and Xiong covering the sky in Chenghai. Shang Hai newspaper reported the first. Among them, a female reporter named Tang Yue was the most dazzling. She not only told the people of the whole country about the successful case of anti-corruption and anti evil forces, And by virtue of this, the journalist industry in the whole country has gained popularity and won awards.


    What made Tang Yue happy most was that his father finally untied his heart knot. He deserved to kill his wife and enemy. He finally felt relieved and smiled more on his face.


    "If I have time to call Xiao Dong home for dinner, I have to thank him. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I would feel guilty all my life." Tang Fu sighed.


    "Hum." Tang Yue wrinkled his nose and looked proud. "I said Dong Wenfeng was very powerful and would succeed. Don''t you believe it? Have you replied?"


    "Hahaha, I believe it, but..." father Tang''s eyes became strange, "but when can you find me a son-in-law? I think Dong Wenfeng is good! "


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    Tang Yue blushed instantly. Her little daughter stamped her feet to express her dissatisfaction. Although she was dissatisfied with her face, her heart quietly raised an expectation. I don''t know if Dong Wenfeng has a girlfriend? If not, would you mind having one more?


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng is pushing cups and changing lamps with everyone. On the table are Chen Dana, Zhenping, Chen Zecheng, and a sharp dressed man. It is Zhenhai who has never recovered before.


    "Wen Feng, I really want to thank you for taking care of our Zhenping. If it weren''t for you, our Zhenping family might not survive."


    "Where, where, Zhenping and I are good brothers. These should be." Dong Wenfeng said modestly that Zhenhai has recovered his old look, which makes him very happy. At least, Zhenjia will never show signs of decline again. Zhenping can also go back with himself to stop taking care of Luochuan company and kill two birds with one stone.


    "In order to express our gratitude, we decided to jointly invest and establish a company. You account for 50% of the shares. Lao Chen and I are 25 and 25 respectively. What do you think of our common development in Shanghai?"


    Dong Wenfeng was startled when he heard this. Zhenhai''s words were not for fun. It was made clear that he wanted to give the fat meat of the Yang family to himself, which meant at least a profit of one or two billion, and in the long run, the profit was immeasurable.


    "No, this gift is too expensive. I''m ashamed of it. No, absolutely not," Dong Wenfeng refused.


    However, Zhenhai and Chen Dana didn''t give up and tried their best to let Dong Wenfeng promise. One side was modest and the other was polite, but there was a stalemate.


    "All right!" Chen Zecheng on one side couldn''t see it anymore. "Why are you so mother-in-law? In this way, your shares will be evenly divided. At most, you Chen Zhen and his family will make more efforts to manage and thank you. How about it?"


    Chen Da took a look at Zhenhai, which is also a way.


    Finally, in consultation with Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng accounted for 40% of the shares, and Chen Zhen and Chen Zhen each accounted for 30%. Everyone was happy.


    But what makes Dong Wenfeng feel very helpless is that Zhenhai directly retained Zhenping. It is said that there are too many things to set up a new company now, so Zhenping can stay and help.


    What can Dong Wenfeng do? He has no choice but to promise and is ready to leave Shanghai after the establishment of the company.


    But what bothers Dong Wenfeng is that there is a small attendant behind him. He asks him curiously all day. He is in a mess and can''t lose his temper. Who makes the other party a woman?


    "You''re so good at shooting. Teach me how to practice." The policewoman''s name is Li Qingqing. Due to the major rectification in Shanghai area, she was transferred here to cooperate with her work. She likes to go to Dong Wenfeng when she''s free.


    "How do I know how I practice it? Even if I practice it, I won''t tell you. It''s a state secret. Do you understand it?"


    "Oh..."


    Li Qingqing drags out the syllables in disappointment, and then comes the spirit.


    "Do you know martial arts? How did you get up such a high wall? Can you teach me? "


    "Ah... Don''t you have anything else to do! I''m so bored! " Dong Wenfeng collapsed, took the opportunity to get rid of Li Qingqing''s 100000 why bombing, got into the invincible Taoist hall, and planned to find Wang Ding for a drink.


    Wang Ding''s dragon often disappeared. Dong Wenfeng had to sit on the training ground and wait while watching the students'' training.


    After watching it for a while, he felt bored, because in his eyes, these people''s Kung Fu was like broadcast gymnastics. They had no half power and were all ostentatious.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to leave, Chen Qing came over excitedly.


    "Eh? Who is this woman? " Chen Qing said warily.

 Chapter 279

    "Hello, I''m Li Qingqing, a friend of Dong Wenfeng. Who are you?"


    "Friends?" Chen Qing took a wary look at Li Qingqing and looked up and down. There was some inexplicable hostility in her eyes, "my name is Chen Qing, and I''m also a friend of Dong Wenfeng."


    "Dong Wenfeng, did you come here to find me?" Chen Qing then turned his head and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I..."


    "I knew you came to me. Come on, accompany me to the challenge arena to practice. Come on, come on!" Before Dong Wenfeng said anything, Chen Qing directly pulled Dong Wenfeng up and walked to the challenge arena. Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to resist for fear of hurting her.


    "Come on, let you see my power. Women should know martial arts. What do you think of soft and weak!" Chen Qing put on a posture and said something.


    Li Qingqing is acutely aware that she looks really weak, but she doesn''t know where to offend the strange woman.


    "Don''t come, you''re not my opponent." Dong Wenfeng shrugged helplessly.


    "No! I don''t care! " Chen Qing began to play a small temper, "I want you to practice with me and let you see my kung fu!"


    Then without Dong Wenfeng''s consent, Chen Qing drank and took the lead in launching an attack on Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to avoid and let Chen Qing''s soft fist hit him.


    "Why don''t you avoid it!" Chen Qing is worried. He looks down on people!


    Dong Wenfeng said, "I can deal with you if I don''t fight back."


    "You... Who should I call? Ordinary people are not enough for me! "


    "I''ll come!"


    Chen Qing turned her head in surprise and found that Li Qingqing was coming to the challenge arena, which surprised Dong Wenfeng. "What are you doing here?"


    "Why can''t I come up? No wonder you always don''t let me follow you. It turned out that I had a private meeting with my little lover here. It happened that I also wanted to practice my hand. Why can''t I go to the challenge arena? " Li Qingqing is eloquent.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a long time and was helpless. Well, I don''t know how they got on the bar, but reason told him that it was better to go down from the challenge arena first.


    "Ah!!"


    With a soft drink, the two people in the challenge arena rushed towards each other, directly hugged each other, rolled on the ground, pulled their hair, grabbed their chest, and even used their teeth. It was a bitch fight. There was no trace of competition.


    "Stop! Stop! "


    Dong Wenfeng was so anxious that he couldn''t persuade him. He ran away alone. He just walked to the door and collided with Wang Ding. "In a hurry, is there a wolf chasing you?"


    "Lao Wang, you''ve just arrived. Hurry to take care of it. Look at your good apprentice. He''s really good at martial arts!"


    "Really? I''ll see. " Wang Ding walked in with his hands on his back. At a glance, he saw that Chen Qing and Li Qingqing, who were fighting against each other, were not in good clothes and were about to be released in spring.


    "Stop! Like what! "


    Sure enough, the curator''s words were effective. At the command, the people were silent, and the people in the challenge arena stopped quickly.


    "Curator." Chen Qing lowered her head in shame and made a fool of herself in front of the curator. It was a great shame.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Dong Wenfeng watched the play. He didn''t care about the angry eyes cast by Chen Qing and Li Qingqing. Seeing that the two people were almost scolded, Dong Wenfeng took Wang Ding away.


    "Elder brother, you are old and old. Have you got married?"


    The two people chatted while waiting for dishes. It can be seen that Wang Ding is still more concerned about Dong Wenfeng''s private life.


    "What a family! I''m almost a monk now!" Dong Wenfeng patted his thigh, picked up a pig''s hoof and chewed it, "what about you?"


    "Hei hei" Wang Ding smiled awkwardly, "I''m on a blind date recently? No experience? It''s not. I want you to accompany me to palm my hand. Maybe it will be done. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Wang Ding has a lot of skills, but he is really introverted. Especially when talking to girls of the same age, he blushes. Otherwise, he can''t have no object. After all, the retirement money given by the state alone is hundreds of thousands, which is enough for an ordinary person to live a rich life.


    "Hey... Is that Chen Qing interested in you?" Wang Ding seemed to remember something, and said with an obscene smile, "why don''t you plan and have an old cow eat tender grass?"


    "I''ll go to your old cow to eat tender grass!" Dong Wenfeng slapped him on the head. "She can''t. She''s too young, and she''s an acquaintance''s daughter. It''s hard to start. The most important thing is that she doesn''t like this type."


    Wang Ding nodded with understanding. Next, the two talked about Shanghai, mainly about the future pattern of Shanghai. Dong Wenfeng thought that if Wang Ding didn''t mind, he could serve as an executive in the three joint venture companies of Shanghai, Dong Zhen and Chen Zhen. It must be a good deal.


    But Wang Ding refused on the grounds that it was good to open a martial arts school. He was free and had enough food and clothing.


    Speaking of the martial arts school, Dong Wenfeng felt funny. Why did he name it an invincible Taoist school? Why did he teach Taekwondo instead of Chinese martial arts? Moreover, Wang Ding is a famous leg king. How can he teach Taekwondo?


    "You don''t know. Now people worship foreign countries and fawns on foreign countries. If you say traditional martial arts, no one studies it and can''t earn money at all. It''s only Taekwondo and karate. Others go to learn it and can''t make a living."


    Dong Wenfeng heard the helplessness in Wang Ding''s words, but he didn''t know how to comfort for a while. However, Wang Ding didn''t give up everything completely for money. For those who really have natural appearance, Wang Ding will teach him good things and real kung fu.


    "Hey, by the way, I haven''t seen you do it for a long time. I don''t know what the boss''s Kung Fu has reached now?" Wang Ding is a little eager to try.


    Dong Wenfeng gave him a strange look. If Wang Ding knew what his current skill level was, I''m afraid his surprised chin would fall to the ground.


    "Try?"


    "Try!"


    The two people did what they said. They went out directly and came to the challenge arena. Soon, the competition in the presence of the owner attracted the attention of many people and surrounded the challenge arena.


    "Boss, what do we compare?"


    "Than what?" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and clapped his hands, "better than legs!"


    "Leg skill?" Wang Ding smiled directly. He was confident. Although he recognized Dong Wenfeng as the boss, in terms of leg skills, he believed that few people in the world could surpass him, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t do the same!


    "Well... I won''t keep my hand." Wang Ding smiled.


    "Don''t keep your hands! Whoever keeps his hand is the son of a bitch! " Dong Wenfeng laughed a few times, and the two rushed to each other at the same time.

 Chapter 280

    People with good leg skills, such as Wang Ding, really have a stable footwall like a tripod. Their left leg is as stable as a root, and their right leg is like a gun, pointing straight at the enemy. At this time, this gun like leg has stabbed Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, he is not weaker than Wang Ding at all. Similarly, his footwall is stable and his legs are rustling. It can be imagined how powerful and rapid his power is. All these are deeply known by the other party.


    Wang Ding didn''t say it first. Dong Wenfeng only felt a strong wind coming at him. The strong wind alone made people''s skin hurt. This is not over. Wang Ding was the king of legs because his legs were not only powerful, but also extremely fast and flexible. The attack was continuous, like the surging sea.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have been defeated under this pressure, but it''s a pity that Wang Ding''s enemy is Dong Wenfeng. He has the same will as iron and steel, and his leg skills are better than Wang Ding!


    Pen!


    The two people separated with a move. Wang Ding gasped and breathed gently, "I didn''t expect the boss''s leg skills to improve so fast, and even catch up with me!"


    The shock in his heart was earth shaking. You know, Dong Wenfeng''s leg skill was once suppressed by himself. This is also his pride.


    "Hey, Lao Wang, I haven''t tried my best yet. If I try my best, I''m afraid you can''t even take a move!"


    "Stop talking big." Wang Ding sniffed, "if you can beat me with one move, I''ll do whatever I want!"


    "That''s what you said!" Dong Wenfeng is interested.


    "I said it!" Wang Ding said loudly. As soon as his voice fell, he felt a hurricane coming, which made people unable to open their eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Dong Wenfeng''s feet had reached his throat.


    With a thud, he squirmed his throat.


    "How''s it going? Willing to gamble and admit defeat? "


    Wang Ding was stunned for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "I''m satisfied."


    WOW!!


    The challenge arena was boiling. The owner was defeated by someone he didn''t know. It was a big thing. Chen Qing was stunned. She had guessed that Dong Wenfeng was very strong, but she didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng was so strong. It was the owner of invincible Taoism Hall who was defeated directly!


    When the crowd was crowded to see who Dong Wenfeng was, Wang Ding and Dong Wenfeng had already fled. They changed places and talked while drinking. Wang Ding was extremely shocked by Dong Wenfeng''s current skills.


    In the face of his old partners, Dong Wenfeng did not hesitate to tell his adventures, but omitted some key things. Wang Ding was shocked and opened the door to the new world.


    At first, Wang Ding didn''t believe it and felt that Dong Wenfeng was lying to him, but when Dong Wenfeng summoned the light blue Qi in his hand, Wang Ding was stunned. He hadn''t seen any big storms, but this scene shook his materialistic heart and even couldn''t help touching it with his hand.


    "Madder, how on earth did you do it? Can you teach me? "


    Dong Wenfeng said without hesitation, "of course." Wang Ding hesitated. He saw how powerful Dong Wenfeng is now. It can be imagined how powerful Dong Wenfeng is. Accordingly, what can make Dong Wenfeng powerful becomes precious. Dong Wenfeng can contribute without hesitation. Wang Ding also knows the significance of this.


    "Good brother, if you have something to say in the future, I will go through fire and water for you!" Wang Ding''s eyes were wet and moist.


    "Why do you say that? I tell you, not everyone is as talented as me. If you have a method, you may not be able to do it! I tell you! Cheers! " Dong Wenfeng said carelessly, and the two began to push cups and change lamps.


    On the other hand, Chen Jia and Zhen Jia are in a hurry to prepare for the new company and strive to finish it before Dong Wenfeng returns to Kyoto.


    Yu Chenghai has been scattered. His huge family property is all state-owned and used for Shanghai''s urban construction. It is conceivable that this fund will make Shanghai, an already developed city, more developed.


    The Yang family has also been properly placed. Yang and Xiong are paralyzed and in a wheelchair. Yang Tianbao has long been released. After seeing the current situation of the Yang family, he almost didn''t go crazy. Now he is also an honest man with his tail. Thanks to the shelter of the Chen family, or the shelter provided by Chen Dana in the face of Yang and Xiong, the whole family can have enough to eat and eat, But it is only limited to this. As for a comeback, it is absolutely impossible.


    The three joint-venture companies finally opened their business, named peak company, which means that the three mountains are built together into a big mountain, which will always exist. The logo adopts the logo of the three mountains. On the day of opening, it was a grand event for Shanghai. Many prominent figures of Shanghai came to the scene in person to send blessings. The three highest leaders, Chen Dana and Zhenhai, Dong Wenfeng stood together and cut the ribbon. Among them, Dong Wenfeng, a young Junlang, did not know how many young women attracted their attention. That night, hundreds of letters were sent to Dong Wenfeng, all of which expressed admiration.


    But how could Dong Wenfeng be confused by these Rouge powder? He burned a fire directly, and then drank with Zhenping. It was dark and dark until they all got low on the table. Dong Wenfeng felt a little drunk.


    Recently, his true Qi has become more and more powerful. There is only a layer of window paper away from the sky level. I just don''t know when I can take an opportunity to break through this obstacle.


    But Dong Wenfeng is not in a hurry. He also knows that these things can''t come in a hurry. Only by relaxing his mind may have a better effect.


    Peak company began to vigorously recruit staff. Bored Dong Wenfeng also reviewed candidates as a candidate. A familiar name attracted his attention.


    "Yang Fan, 16, graduated from college?"


    As like as two peas, the name is as like as two peas. The age is the same. It is the only degree of education that seems to be out of line. Dong Wenfeng has a glimmer of hope. "Let this man come."


    He always felt that Yang Fan was the diligent and intelligent girl.

 Chapter 281

    When the man named Yang Fan came to Dong Wenfeng, let him secretly say, sure enough, this Yang Fan was the Yang Fan he knew, but why did he graduate from college?


    In front of Dong Wenfeng, Yang Fan seemed nervous. She didn''t expect to meet Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng was still the recruiter. In the face of Dong Wenfeng''s query, she seemed to have done something wrong and lowered her head.


    "I''m really 16, but I did graduate from college."


    Dong Wenfeng was confused. After Yang Fan''s explanation, he knew that there was another kind of student in the world who was so smart that he completed the high school curriculum by himself, directly participated in the college entrance examination and went to college, and Yang Fan was a special case among the special cases. He not only skipped high school, but even stayed in College for only two years for four years, I graduated from a full range of professional courses. I was going to continue to study as a graduate student. I don''t know why I didn''t study again.


    On the one hand, Dong Wenfeng admired it, and on the other hand, he felt it a pity, "is there a problem with the capital, so he can''t continue to go to school? It doesn''t matter. I can help you, but you can work with me when you finish school, which can be regarded as a reward for me. "


    Yang Fan shook his head and just said he needed to work because his family needed her now. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know at first. After he took over the detailed investigation about Yang Fan handed over by his assistant, he was shocked and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "You... Are you Yang Xiong''s daughter?"


    "Hmm..." Yang Fan lowered his head. "Yes, I''m Yang Fan''s daughter, but I''m his illegitimate daughter. He has nothing to do with me. He doesn''t have anything except giving my mother pain."


    In Yang Fan''s tone, there was a rare hatred, as if the person said was not a father, but a man who killed his father and avenged him, which made Dong Wenfeng feel very strange.


    It seemed that he saw Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, and Yang Fan took the initiative to explain.


    It turned out that Yang and Xiong were romantic. There was a love and woman outside, Yang Fan''s mother. Because they were pregnant, they wanted Yang and Xiong to be responsible, but Yang and Xiong didn''t want to be responsible. They even beat love and women, so that she gave birth to Yang Fan prematurely, and left a body of pain.


    The single mother lived hard with Yang Fan. On Yang Fan''s 15th birthday, her mother fell ill and needed a huge amount of money to cure her illness. Yang Fan had no choice but to give up her continuing studies and work to earn money to support her family.


    As for Yang and Xiong, she never wanted to meet him or ask him for help. This is her stubbornness and pride.


    After that, Yang Fan was already in tears. Dong Wenfeng was responsible and distressed. He immediately wrote a check for one million to let Yang Fan go to see a doctor and continue his studies.


    Yang Fan naturally does not agree. Dong Wenfeng has long thought of countermeasures. "These money are for you, not for nothing. From now on, until you are 30, you must work for my company. Of course, I will give you the salary completely."


    In this way, Yang fancai reluctantly agreed, and Dong Wenfeng finally smiled happily.


    In fact, as long as the money is given to Yang Fan, it doesn''t matter what''s 30 years and 30 years old. As long as Dong Wenfeng says it''s written off, isn''t it written off?


    And this one million to buy Yang Fan this talent, absolutely no loss.


    Dong Wenfeng felt sorry for Yang Fan. It is also the blood of Yang and Xiong. Compared with Yang Fan, Yang Tianbao can''t help the mud to the wall, one can''t get out of the mud without dyeing, and it''s a world of difference to wash the ripples without demons.


    If Yang and Xiong had the talent to know people, I''m afraid they wouldn''t perish the Yang family because of Yang Tianbao. In the final analysis, it''s their own fate.


    Shanghai''s police system was also quickly established. The new director was a familiar face. Dong Wenfeng was not familiar with him when he captured the armed forces in Chenghai last time. He only knew that his relationship with Li Qingqing seemed to be particularly good.


    To establish a more perfect and clean police system should be a happy thing, but what bothers Dong Wenfeng is that the woman named Li Qingqing harasses him from time to time, which makes him doubt his life.


    Is it so easy to be a policewoman? Nothing to do all day?


    However, no one controlled her behavior. Recently, I heard that she also applied to be a film policeman. She went directly to Dong Wenfeng''s neighborhood and chased Dong Wenfeng like a paparazzi.


    Dong Wenfeng was so helpless that he once hid in the company and anesthetized himself with cultivation and work. If Wang Ding hadn''t just stepped into the path of cultivators and needed guidance, I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng would have slipped away long ago.


    During this period, peak company also formed a close cooperative relationship with Kyoto Luochuan company. Chen family, Zhen family, Kyoto Luochuan and Dong family directly formed the form of an iron triangle, helped each other and developed the economy, which once developed rapidly.


    This made the Xi family in Kyoto unable to sit still. Originally, he wanted to slowly map Luochuan. Who knows that Luochuan''s strength is like blowing a balloon, expanding rapidly, which makes him feel panic and fear all the time.


    Finally realized that if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid there will be no chance to do it. Luochuan company will develop rapidly and directly surpass Xi family. At that time, it will be a rolling result!


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to return to Beijing, something happened. The old man who had not appeared for a long time suddenly appeared in Shanghai, with a strong news.


    There is a treasure that will appear in Shanghai. It is very suitable for the divine thief door. It is tailor-made for the divine thief door!


    Tell Dong Wenfeng what the purpose is. Naturally, needless to say, it''s natural to take the treasure and take it as your own. The old man said that you should take it in your hand whether it''s stealing, robbing or whatever. There''s no room for any loss!


    Because this is about the dignity of God stealing door!


    The old man who always laughs has never had such a tone. Once in a while, Dong Wenfeng attaches great importance to it, and the old man never does anything aimless, which means that Dong Wenfeng must stay in Shanghai and can''t go back to Kyoto for the time being.


    Although he was worried about Luochuan company, Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to try his best to complete the old man''s task and return to Kyoto.


    In order to improve Dong Wenfeng''s strength, the old man tried his best to teach Dong Wenfeng. He not only combed the skills previously taught to Dong Wenfeng, but also deeply interpreted the points, body skills and Shaolin''s golden body skills. Dong Wenfeng is making progress day by day.

 Chapter 282

    "You mean there is a space under this uncompleted residential building?"


    "Yes, that''s it." The old man nodded seriously. Just now he told Dong Wenfeng about how the treasure was born and how to get it. The first thing to bear the brunt is to tell Dong Wenfeng where the treasure may appear, that is, in another space.


    "No... you mean you''ll take me in then? Then get the treasure and come back?! " Dong Wenfeng is a little incredible. He feels like he is living in a novel.


    If only the world could practice, the bad old man in front of him would be shameless to send himself to another space. Is that a fool''s dream?


    Although Dong Wenfeng knows that there is more than science in the world, so far, he still believes in science.


    "Don''t think I can''t do it, old man. It''s just that your ability hasn''t been reached. When you reach my level, you won''t think so now." The old man also taught Dong Wenfeng a meaningful lesson. Many things were learned later. How stupid he was at the beginning.


    "Oh, by the way, master, my cultivation is about to break through the heaven level. See if you can help me?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered his accomplishments, and his face was a little more friendly. If he could break through his accomplishments, he would have no problem kneeling down and kowtowing to the old man.


    Isn''t it right to kowtow to your master?


    "Hum!" The old man looked proud and his nostrils were about to pout into the sky. "What can''t your master do?"


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought this matter was promising, the old man said in the second half of the sentence, "it''s this matter. I really can''t do anything about it."


    "You..."


    Dong Wenfeng wasted his feelings. He expressed extreme anger and condemned this behavior, but he didn''t say anything. He just greeted the old man''s ancestors for the 18th generation hundreds of times in his heart.


    The old man was also a little embarrassed and looked chatty. He felt it necessary to say something to recover, "although I can''t let you directly break through to the sky level, I can give you a pill, which will definitely help you a lot."


    "Pill?"


    The old man had to pull out a pill by magic. He was dark and didn''t know what to do. Dong Wenfeng looked at it and said, "what the fuck pill is this?!"


    "It''s called step-by-step pill!"


    "Step up to heaven, Dan? What a strange name! "


    The old man was obviously very dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng''s lack of attention. He carefully explained the efficacy and origin of the step-by-step pill. Dong Wenfeng felt slightly relieved. However, although the pill was good, it was a little chicken ribs.


    This step-by-step pill can only be used by people who break through the sky level. Swallowing it at the time of breakthrough can not improve the probability of breakthrough, but it can quickly increase the true amount of cultivation for several months after the breakthrough.


    If there is a progress bar, it is like that after rising to level 2, the experience bar immediately rises for a period, so it is called step by step.


    It''s called chicken ribs because it can only be used when breaking through the sky level. At other levels, even the Yellow level, taking this pill won''t have any effect.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Dong Wenfeng put it away unhappily. Obviously, the old man is a little perfunctory and can''t help Dong Wenfeng break through to heaven.


    "Disciple, you should strive for that treasure. If you get it, Shifu will meet your three conditions! At that time, even if you want the moon and stars in the sky, I will pick them for you! "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he felt cold and said what? It sounded like what he said to Qing and Fu, which made him have bad associations.


    "I''ll try my best. Don''t blame me if I can''t get it, but if I break through to the sky level, I should be able to grasp it more."


    Dong Wenfeng said that and left. The old man smiled and heard the implication of the disciple''s words, that is, he didn''t have the ability to let the disciple break through to heaven.


    However, although Dong Wenfeng said that, he had secretly made up his mind to help master get the treasure.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care what this treasure is or what it is used for. He only knows that the master needs it and the apprentice has to take it. It''s the duty of the younger generation.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for the old man, I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have conquered one family after another and obtained huge wealth to provide his own cultivation.


    These days are very busy. In addition to the new company, Dong Wenfeng must come forward. That is the old man''s wholehearted teaching. Dong Wenfeng is absorbing tirelessly like a sponge.


    Dong Wenfeng did Wang Ding a favor by sneaking around.


    The old bachelor wanted to go on a blind date. When he was nervous, he wanted to take Dong Wenfeng with him. He said he was giving him a palm. In fact, he was afraid that he could not cope with it and would lose face. Dong Wenfeng didn''t refuse. He had promised something long ago, so go.


    Wang Ding is also bright and bright. He is directly the most expensive store in Shanghai. Four people ordered a table of dishes in advance, and hard students spent 868. Although this money seems nothing in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, it is almost equivalent to the salary of ordinary people for a month.


    It can be seen that Wang Ding attaches great importance to this.


    When they got to the place, the two big men sat for half an hour, and the other came late, which made Dong Wenfeng angry.


    He didn''t dislike each other for being late, but looked at the walking butt opposite and wanted to twist into the sky. He looked proud and wanted to write that the smelly woman who was the first in the world was not pleasing to his eyes.


    But obviously, this is not the only thing that is not satisfactory. The proud woman wearing a hip length short skirt, black silk, big red lips and big waves is the object of Wang Ding''s blind date.


    Dong Wenfeng almost threw his ass and left. At first glance, this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. At first glance, she felt that she was not worthy of Wang Ding.


    "Here you are. The waiter will serve."


    Wang Ding was very polite and smiled, but he could still see his nervous look. It was hard to imagine that he was one of the best people in the special forces field. He was a little embarrassed in the face of two ordinary women.


    "Hum, why did you come so early? People usually don''t get up at this time!"


    "You..."


    Dong Wenfeng was angry and hurt internally. The flirtatious woman was really late and had a good reason. She really wanted to slap her.


    "Hehe, there''s a traffic jam today. Sorry, sorry, let''s get to know each other!"

 Chapter 283

    Dong Wenfeng noticed that the man next to the flirtatious woman had a gentle smile, gentle behavior, good appearance and, most importantly, good manners.


    "Dong Wenfeng, Wang Ding''s friend, came with him today."


    Dong Wenfeng held out his hand and shook hands with the woman called Wan Wan. As for the red and flirtatious woman, Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Er... You see what else you want to eat, you can order whatever you want."


    Wang Ding stood up somewhat embarrassed and handed over the menu. When he came into contact with others'' eyes, he immediately blushed. Hong Hong also became interested. He kept flirting with Wang Ding and deliberately molested him to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Cough... All the dishes are ready. You''re welcome. Let''s chat while eating. It doesn''t matter. We can be friends, right?"


    Dong Wenfeng spoke kindly, but it was obvious that the red one opposite was ungrateful and rolled his eyes. Don''t talk to him. He was too lazy to talk to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng thought and finally found the reason.


    It turns out that his clothes today are too simple. In addition, Wang Ding is not a person who pays attention to appearance. His clothes even look earthy. No wonder the other party despises people. It turns out that he feels poor.


    "Are you from other places?" Dong Wenfeng had an idea and asked. After getting the exact answer, he nodded silently. As expected, Honghong didn''t know how expensive the restaurant was, otherwise it wouldn''t be this attitude.


    "Tell you, I''m a good woman. I''m very demanding. I have a million deposits, 500000 cars and a suite. My name must be on the house. Isn''t that too much?"


    As soon as she had a bite of food, Honghong fell off her chopsticks and said with white eyes.


    Wang Ding was stunned, "I don''t have a house, I don''t have a million, and the car... Isn''t 500000..."


    "What else are you talking about?" Honghong directly raised the volume, stood up and turned to leave. Dong Wenfeng hurriedly stopped her and dragged Wang Ding aside to ask clearly. How could his brother be so poor?


    As a result, when Dong Wenfeng was asked, Wang Ding said so.


    "I really don''t have a million, I have five million, I don''t have a house, I only have a villa, and my car is more than 700000, not 500000..."


    Dong Wenfeng was covered with black lines, and Wang Ding asked, "what''s the matter? Do I have a problem..."


    Knowing this result, Dong Wenfeng was relieved. He didn''t want to keep Honghong. He just wanted to know that Wang Ding was not so tight.


    "The waiter checks out and swipes his card!"


    Dong Wenfeng took out the gold card directly, and her red eyes immediately straightened. Of course, she knew that at least 10 million people could use this card, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Dong, you are our platinum VIP here. You have a discount of 6000 yuan. Thank you for your patronage."


    A fat man ran over in person and settled the account for Dong Wenfeng with a smile. Her red eyes were even more surprised. She met the fat man in a place and gave her 1000 yuan for the night. It was said that the fat man had tens of millions of wealth.


    Such people are respectful to him. What status should he be


    Fortunately, I didn''t annoy him. I just said his friend, hoping it can be saved.


    Just when Honghong wanted to say something to recover, Dong Wenfeng''s action made her numb.


    "Boss, we should go back. There is a 100 million list waiting for you to sign. There is no need to stay here."


    Wang Ding didn''t respond at first. Dong Wenfeng motioned not to speak, so he nodded and walked out. This virtually added a mysterious image in Hong Hong Hong''s mind. As for Dong Wenfeng, he didn''t look at Hong Hong. He turned around and said to the stunned Wan Wan, "my boss wants your contact information. Is it convenient?"


    Wan Wan was stunned. He just regained his mind and left his contact information in a hurry. Dong Wenfeng turned and left. He turned around after just two steps. "By the way, remind you that your red friend doesn''t seem to be a good thing. I suggest you stay away. It''s beneficial and harmless. Goodbye."


    Dong Wenfeng left smartly, leaving a stunned red and Wan Wan. He took a red look. Wan Wan''s eyes flashed a color of disgust. If it weren''t for her hometown, she wouldn''t accompany her. "I''m sorry, I have something to go first."


    With that, Wan Wan hurried out of the door. She saw someone''s face thoroughly and was ready to break up.


    "Hey, you..."


    With a resentful look on her face, she stood in place and didn''t know what to do. She looked up and found that the fat boss was still on the scene. She quickly grinned and raised a glimmer of hope in her heart. Did the boss take a fancy to herself?


    "Boss, are you free tonight? Would you please invite me to dinner... "


    The fat boss bared his teeth and smiled, "less nonsense, a total of 8600 yuan, credit card or cash?"


    Ah?


    Honghong is stunned. How do you need to pay by yourself?


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ding have returned to the car and are returning to the Taoist hall. While comforting Wang Ding and imagining their red and ugly face, Dong Wenfeng almost laughed.


    He did take out his card, but that doesn''t mean he can brush it!


    In addition, for that kind of women, he won''t spend money for them. It''s too wasteful and worthless. Of course, this time it''s not completely unproductive. Dong Wenfeng also has a good recommendation for Wang Ding''s girlfriend. The bay that accompanied Hong Hong here today is definitely suitable for people living at home, This is why Dong Wenfeng asked others for contact information. Wang Ding has long been concerned about it.


    Just handed the contact information to Wang Ding, without saying a few words, the old man called, in a very hurried tone, "come on! Space is about to open! I''ll take you in! "


    "I have something to go first. Next time I come to you for a drink, you can talk to this girl yourself!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly got out of the car and disappeared into Wang Ding''s sight. His goal was a haunted uncompleted residential building in the remote area of Shanghai. The old man had been waiting there for a long time.


    Pengpeng, Dong Wenfeng went to the rooftop in one breath. There were already experts gathered there. As soon as he stepped into the rooftop, many breath came over. The comers were not good.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came from the rooftop. The old man appeared on the rooftop out of thin air. His majestic momentum directly ejected those peeping eyes back.


    "Are you okay?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said it was all right. He began to look at everyone present. He hasn''t seen so many practitioners for a long time, at least dozens!

 Chapter 284

    Dong Wenfeng is not a person who has never seen the world. He is also a person who participated in the practitioner auction. There were more practitioners at that time than now. There were hundreds of them, but they were far less stressful than now.


    "All the people who come here this time are ghosts, ghosts and gods from all sides. They are heretical, but don''t underestimate them. Each of them is a friar at least above the prefecture level, and even several day level friars. They don''t even know their details. You should pay attention to them later."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. He also understood the nature of this time.


    Although the divine thief gate is recognized as powerful, its reputation is not obvious. It can be said that it is the ancestor of heresy. It is because heresy never has rules and concerns, so it is ruthless. The divine thief gate is the best one who does not abide by the rules.


    What did the old man do as the leader?


    Stealing the housekeeping skills of all parties and factions, that''s why it''s so powerful. Of course, it''s powerful to collect the heads of 100 families, but when you collect the heads of 100 families, have you considered what 100 families think?


    Most people don''t agree. Why should they give their own things to others? It''s impossible, isn''t it.


    Therefore, the heretical sect has been suppressed, which is also the reason why the divine thief gate, although recognized as powerful, does not develop. It is easy to provoke public anger.


    It''s good to have one or two people who are the best of a hundred families. You are such a person in a sect. How can people live?


    These Heretical Sects are similar. The reason why the famous and righteous sects do not have their share is that their swords are at the wrong edge. Although they are dangerous, they are not open and aboveboard enough and are not recognized by the righteous sects.


    Dong Wenfeng guessed that the right people should know this treasure and disdain to compete for it, or don''t know it at all. Those heretical people attach great importance to this treasure, and many old and strange people came.


    "It''s time. Pay attention and I''ll send you in."


    The old man suddenly said, Dong Wenfeng quickly raised his head and found that the sky was gloomy. Many monks began to cross the sea and show their abilities. They took out all kinds of magic weapons. The Qi was rolling, colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    Wow


    The uncompleted residential buildings began to shake up, and a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky. Then the uncompleted residential buildings collapsed, and everyone fell one after another. They were ready and safe. A black hole more than one person gradually emerged.


    "Go in, this is the space!"


    Before Dong Wenfeng could see it clearly, the old man suddenly pushed it behind him. Dong Wenfeng felt like diving and burst into the black hole.


    In an instant, a strong sense of pulling came. Dong Wenfeng felt that he had become plasticine, flattened and long. That feeling made people want to vomit. Just when Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help scolding his mother, he landed and sat down on a stone.


    "Hey! Sleeping slot, special size! What the hell is this place! "


    Dong Wenfeng looked gray, like a barren mountain. There was nothing except a few dead trees and stones everywhere.


    "Special, big, what the hell is this? Didn''t you say there was a treasure? Where''s the treasure? "


    He felt cheated and cheated by his master to a place where birds don''t shit. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to come in safely. Many of the people who came in after him were swallowed by a black hole, one arm and one leg, and many lost their lives.


    However, these heretics rushed in one after another. Although they didn''t know whether the treasures inside were useful to them, the only thing they could know was that they could exchange a lot of cultivation resources.


    Breakthrough cultivation means that we can continue our life. Not everyone has the same talent as Dong Wenfeng. In just a few years, it has reached a point that ordinary people can''t reach in decades.


    "I hope the old man is right. Reaching another space can help me break through to heaven."


    Dong Wenfeng came here for such a reason. The old man said that the rules of different spaces are different. Maybe there can be more opportunities to help Dong Wenfeng break through.


    When the old man entered a sect forbidden area by mistake, he broke through his cultivation and became uncontrollable.


    Dong Wenfeng is not stupid, not to break through the people who ignore everything. He first found a place to check whether the parts on his body are damaged. He found that they are intact, and the true Qi can run freely. Even the air is so fresh.


    This reassured him a little, "it seems that there is nothing in this place except desolation. Such a good air may be suitable for old-age care."


    Dong Wenfeng walked forward aimlessly while thinking. The old man was not unprepared. He let Dong Wenfeng come. He gave Dong Wenfeng a formula that can be used to determine the location of the treasure.


    With the recitation of the formula, Dong Wenfeng pinched a formula in his left hand, and a red flame rose on his upper finger.


    "It''s really special and interesting. The old man is really creative. Does this learn from the metal detector?"


    The closer to the treasure, the more vigorous the red flame will be. On the contrary, it will be more and more depressed. This is also a way that the old man worked hard to figure out in order to show the way.


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his fingers and walked in the endless wilderness. From time to time, he climbed up a small hill and looked at the gray sky. He felt a little lonely.


    "By the way, the old man sent me in. He didn''t say when to take me out!" Dong Wenfeng realized later and suddenly remembered an important event.


    "No, I''ve been tricked by the old man. How can I get out? I don''t know how to get out!"


    "And it''s deserted here. Do you want me to stay here all my life?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether he had opened his mouth and what he said. When he didn''t react, a big foot kicked on his back. Dong Wenfeng shouted and rolled down.


    "Hahaha, how about my barefoot fairy''s big foot? Does it feel like being hit by a car? "


    Dong Wenfeng looked up and found a man standing on it. He was forty-five or six years old, a little bald and his feet were super big. At this time, he was laughing proudly. He kicked it just now.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t fight at all. He always beats others. When others beat him, it''s really rare. Roll up his sleeves and go back to work.


    Sample! If I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!

 Chapter 285

    "Even if you dare to call yourself a immortal, I think you are just a barefoot Monster without hair."


    Dong Wenfeng showed his flash method, just like a speeding lightning, and disappeared in front of the barefoot monster with a whew.


    "Whew"


    The barefoot monster suddenly felt the abnormal air flow in the left brain, accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking the air. Without thinking, he only knew that it was Dong Wenfeng''s attack.


    It was also a barefoot monster who had been cultivated at the later stage of the prefecture level. His reaction was not slow. His head avoided Dong Wenfeng''s broken golden crack stone. The real Qi of his fingertips shot out, hit the boulder in the distance and split it.


    "Boy, are you really dead?"


    The barefoot monster reached out and touched the bald head. A pinch of hair fell down. It should be caused by Dong Wenfeng''s fingertip Qi.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng''s attack speed is comparable to the top experts at the prefecture level. Those who can enter this space are also the leaders of the sect. If you change a prefecture level practitioner, you may not lose your hair.


    "Hum."


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly. He had never been kicked, even the cheap old man and master, which made him quite angry.


    Seeing that one blow failed, Dong Wenfeng changed his figure and slowly dissipated in the air. After a few breaths, two Dong Wenfeng appeared in situ.


    The barefoot monster widened his eyes and whispered, "it''s impossible. It''s clearly the division and body skill of the white headed immortal, but I haven''t heard of Yi Tong''s change and state in this space."


    The name of the white headed immortal has long been spread in the practice world, and the separation and body skills he developed are also famous. The barefoot monster recognized it at a glance.


    The barefoot monster was stunned on the spot. The movement of Dong Wenfeng''s hands did not stop. Two Dong Wenfeng attacked at the same time, one left and one right, one true and one false.


    Barefoot monsters can only rely on their instinctive fighting consciousness to resist. Dong Wenfeng''s figure can be seen all over the sky. The attack techniques of various sects are handy, and the attack is also like rain on the barefoot monster.


    Gradually, with Dong Wenfeng''s continuous crazy attack, the barefoot monster''s defense began to show flaws, and the scars on his body began to increase.


    "Roar"


    The barefoot monster roared, and the true Qi ran, causing the surrounding space to vibrate, forcing the true and false Dong Wenfeng back.


    "I don''t get angry. You really think I''m a vegetarian."


    The barefoot monster ran his Qi to the big foot board. Strangely, the foot board was like an inflatable balloon, expanding constantly.


    With the increasing volume of the foot board, it has finally become a super foot board comparable to the size of a small car.


    It is said that there was a fairy in ancient times who could enlarge his feet through special methods. It seems that the barefoot monster in front of him has been inherited by the fairy in ancient times.


    "Whew"


    The barefoot monster''s super thigh bent slightly, then ejected like a shell, rushed into the air, and pressed down with the momentum of Mount Tai. All this happened between lightning and flint.


    Dong Wenfeng was shrouded in a huge shadow. Because the use of points and body skills consumed real Qi and the load was too large, Dong Wenfeng scattered his fake body and looked up at the falling huge foot board.


    The corners of the mouth were slightly tilted, and the true Qi ran at the fingertips and pointed to the huge foot board.


    The barefoot monster was delighted to see Dong Wenfeng''s move, as if he had seen Dong Wenfeng trampled on the earth.


    The secret technique of enlarging the foot board was obtained by the barefoot monster in an ancient relic, but not only the volume increased, but also the power doubled.


    Since they got it, they have been able to exert themselves. None of the practitioners in the same realm can compete with it. Those in a lower realm are trampled into meat cakes on the spot.


    "Oh, you who suffered a thousand knives, what did you use to stab my barefoot immortal''s foot?"


    The huge foot of the barefoot monster shriveled down like a leaky balloon. He sat down on the ground and held the foot in his hands.


    He saw a blood hole in the sole of his foot and kept spraying blood. He used his two fingers to point a few times on his feet to stop the blood.


    "Although you are rusty, I didn''t expect to poke the balloon very badly."


    Dong Wenfeng waved the dagger in his hand and made two gestures in the air. He looked at the barefoot monster proudly.


    The barefoot monster was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and his secret skill was broken. His combat effectiveness was directly reduced from the later stage of the prefecture level to the early stage of the prefecture level.


    Seeing that the opportunity was wrong, the barefoot monster thought of running away. Just as he turned around, Dong Wenfeng flashed in front of him and stared at him with a smile.


    At his speed, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the Dodge method of the divine thief. Even if you let him run for a few minutes first, it''s easy to catch up with him.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be complacent. If you didn''t take advantage of a sharp weapon, you would be so arrogant."


    The barefoot monster looked indignant and stared at the dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s hand with great fear.


    To say that he has never seen the magic weapon, he even fought with a practitioner holding the magic weapon with the giant foot secret skill.


    But I have never seen any kind of magic weapon as common as the dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. It is clearly something that has not been picked up on the ground. It can break his secret skill.


    "Weapons are a part of strength. I take advantage of weapons. How about you bite me?" Dong Wenfeng disdained the barefoot monster.


    "You."


    The barefoot monster wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything else. He stubbornly swallowed his words.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was holding a dagger, walked slowly towards the barefoot monster with an unkind smile on his face, which seemed to make people panic.


    "What do you want to do?" The barefoot monster was frightened. He stood up with pain.


    He stretched out his left hand and quietly hid the jewelry ring in his right hand. His eyes turned round and round, thinking about something.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ve been playing with you for so long. Of course I have to charge. You''d better hand in the things honestly!"


    The nameless dagger plays around at the fingertips without worrying about cutting your fingers.


    "This is easy to say!"


    As he spoke, the barefoot monster took out some miscellaneous items from his body, just like a treasure chest.


    Dong Wenfeng showed all his black lines and looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the barefoot monster was so excellent. Did the other party come to the treasure space for vacation?


    I glanced at the sundries on the ground at random. There was nothing special at all.


    This is obviously wrong. No matter which prefecture level strong person is, he will not be so poor. He can''t even see a magic weapon.


    "Barefoot monster, you are very dishonest. Do you want me to search it myself?"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his dagger and threatened.

 Chapter 286

    "I really took out everything. Really, I didn''t lie to you!"


    The barefoot monster looked sincere, but his eyes betrayed him and glanced at Dong Wenfeng in a panic.


    "Take the ring off your hand and give it to me."


    Dong Wenfeng revolved around the barefoot monster and stared at the barefoot monster''s hand hidden behind him.


    The barefoot monster dared not object. He took down the ring on his hand and handed it to Dong Wenfeng.


    Now the barefoot monster cooperates fully. I just hope Dong Wenfeng doesn''t look down on his things and let him go. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to escape, and it may completely annoy Dong Wenfeng.


    The barefoot monster''s ring is playing in his hand. A huge gem is embedded in the middle of the ring. It seems to be valuable.


    However, in Dong Wenfeng''s view, this thing is just an ornament. What can arouse his interest is only magic weapons or things of practitioners.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng looked at the ring, the barefoot monster was very happy and waited for Dong Wenfeng to throw the ring to him.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to throw the ring into the pile of sundries of the barefoot monster, he felt that the nicks on the ring body were somewhat familiar.


    When Dong Wenfeng observed the ring carefully again, the barefoot monster was nervous and his palms were sweating.


    The notch on the body of the ring is very small. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t looked more, he wouldn''t have noticed it. Moreover, the notch doesn''t seem to be carved at will, but there is an inexplicable law contained in it.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of something. He compared the ring with the dagger in his hand and found an amazing result.


    The score on the ring is similar to the array pattern on the dagger. It is obviously not an ordinary diamond ring.


    When the Qi is input into the ring, the Buddha is a cow into the sea. In an instant, it dissipates without a trace, and a trace of Qi cannot be retained.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng even more. The genuine Qi just now could kill a practitioner in the later stage of Xuan level, but the ring was still intact.


    "What''s this ring for?" Dong Wenfeng raised his head and asked the barefoot monster.


    "It''s an ordinary ring. I bought it when I got married." Barefoot made up a reason to prevaricate.


    "I''ll take this ring. Put away everything else. Get out of here and don''t make trouble again."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand at the barefoot monster and stared at the ring, thinking about how to solve the mystery of the ring.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng took the ring away, the barefoot monster was sad. While cleaning up the sundries thrown out, he complained to Dong Wenfeng and wanted to take the ring back.


    No matter what the barefoot monster said, Dong Wenfeng was indifferent. He put the ring away at will and was ready to leave.


    "Boss, you have such a strong strength that you can certainly gain a lot in the treasure space. I''m willing to make a fortune with you."


    The barefoot monster suddenly knelt down in front of Dong Wenfeng. The expression of complete obedience can''t see that the two had a big fight before.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that barefoot monster doesn''t necessarily really want to be his little brother. It may want to follow him and take back the ring, which makes him feel that the ring is not simple.


    "OK, hang out with me later!"


    After a little thought, Dong Wenfeng agreed. If he wanted to break the secret of the ring, barefoot monster must be a very important link.


    Just as they were about to leave, there was a noise not far away.


    "Whew"


    I saw a shadow moving towards Dong Wenfeng quickly, and a pair of gem green beads suddenly appeared in the gray air. Dong Wenfeng had a familiar feeling.


    The barefoot monster jumped in front of Dong Wenfeng, as if facing a great enemy.


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that swallow the moon appeared in front of him. He was still wondering where the guy swallow the moon had gone.


    "You cat demon, dare to provoke my barefoot immortal. See how I subdue the demon today."


    When the barefoot monster saw the sudden swallowing of the moon, he mistakenly thought it was a native monster in the treasure space. He wanted to show it in front of Dong Wenfeng. He immediately rushed up, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t have time to hold him.


    Swallowing the moon is naturally not a good Lord to provoke. A black phantom passed through the barefoot monster''s eyes, and then there were several blood marks on his face, sticky.


    "Meow"


    Swallow the moon with a disdainful whisper, open the big mouth, and prepare to swallow the barefoot monster as blood food.


    The barefoot monster was scared silly. If a monster came out at random, it had the strength of the top in the prefecture level. In the face of swallowing the moon, it subconsciously used the magic formula to resist it.


    "Swallow the moon, stop it. This is the little brother I just received."


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice turned the moon swallowing body, swept the barefoot monster out with a sweep of his tail, and then jumped on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder like a ghost.


    The barefoot monster was originally reduced to the early stage of the prefecture level because of its previous combat strength. It just recovered to the middle stage of the prefecture level, and was beaten back by the swallow moon.


    "Chi bin, are you okay?"


    Dong Wenfeng came to the barefoot monster, checked it and found that there was no big problem.


    Seeing the swallow moon on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder staring at him, Chi bin, a barefoot monster, couldn''t help shaking. It seems that he was frightened by the swallow moon.


    Through communication, Dong Wenfeng knew that in addition to the problem of the old man''s transmission, he had spread the swallowing of the moon to other places.


    Tunyue found it with the spiritual connection with Dong Wenfeng. Fortunately, the distance is not too far.


    In the gray space, Dong Wenfeng and his party ran around like headless flies. They didn''t meet anyone for most of the day.


    However, I learned from the communication that Chi bin was a casual practitioner. In order to get in, I found a small sect through relationship, bribed the other party and spent almost all my assets.


    As a result, the other party gave him a pit and sent him to one side alone, but it was also as he wanted.


    Well, they don''t know how to get back from this space. They are really a pair of brothers and sisters.


    This space seems to have no concept of day and night. No matter how time passes, the space is gray and has not changed at all.


    Fortunately, they finally walked through the wilderness and entered another space. There were green trees everywhere, the sun was shining in the sky, and they kept hearing the happy reputation of birds.


    "Boss, look, is that a multicolored flower?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked in the direction Chi bin pointed, and sure enough, he saw a five-color flower shaking in the air.


    Five color flower is a rare spirit grass. It is the main material of Shengtian pill. As long as it is found, it is the object of snatching by major sects.


    Chi bin rushes to the five colored flowers happily. He is now a practitioner in the later stage of the prefecture level. Naturally, he needs the ascension pill.

 Chapter 287

    All Tiancai and Dibao will be guarded by spirits, not to mention the rare spirit grass of five color flowers. Chi bin threw this crop behind him as soon as he was happy.


    Then he is doomed to tragedy.


    When Chi Bin''s hand was about to touch the five colored flowers, a huge dark shadow came from the grass and hit him hard.


    "Bang"


    Chi bin fell to the ground and smashed the dust on the ground all over the sky.


    "Ouch"


    Chi bin kneaded where he was attacked and scolded and got up.


    "Shashasha"


    A huge Python appeared in front of them. There were two bulges on the Python''s forehead. It seemed that it was going to melt the dragon.


    The long snake Xinzi is constantly huffing and puffing in the air, filled with a smell of blood and a unique smell of snake.


    "Shit, how did you meet such a big thing."


    Chi bin saw that the power of the python in front of him was unique to the practitioners at the top of the prefecture level. He was so frightened that he hurried back to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hey, multicolored flowers, this is a good thing. If you can eat it, you may break through to heaven."


    Swallowing the moon sleeping on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder was awakened by the movement and stared at the five colored flowers with bright eyes.


    "I also know that it''s a good thing. You have to beat the big thing opposite?" Dong Wenfeng said to Python Nunu.


    "It''s such a python at the top of the prefecture level. If I have heaven level cultivation, I can kill it with one claw." Swallowing the moon and raising his head, his disdainful expression made Dong Wenfeng a little crazy.


    "Then you''re up!" Dong Wenfeng stared at swallowing the moon.


    The tone of swallowing the moon was weak: "I haven''t returned to heaven level cultivation. I can''t break its defense."


    You know, the longer the python cultivates, the more amazing its defense. Its claws are very sharp, but it can''t break the Python''s scales.


    "Cut, you know you''re in the middle of something." Dong Wenfeng swallowed the moon with a white eye.


    Since you can''t beat each other, hide. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to provoke such a python at the top of the prefecture level.


    Just as he turned around, Dong Wenfeng found something strange about python.


    Reasonably speaking, python like prefecture level peak should have a strong sense of territory. Dong Wenfeng and others broke in without authorization. Python should not retreat from them just by attacking.


    "Chi bin, don''t hurry. Don''t you think the python is strange? It feels like the python wants us to leave."


    Chi bin listened to Dong Wenfeng''s words and thought about it carefully. Especially when I recall that I was just attacked by python, it doesn''t seem to be the strength that a strong person at the prefecture level should have.


    "The python doesn''t have the strength of the prefecture level peak!"


    Dong Wenfeng and Chi bin spoke in the same voice. Their four eyes were opposite and shone brightly. As long as the python is not the strength of the prefecture level peak, they will still have a chance to get five colored flowers.


    "Let''s try the Python''s strength first. If the situation is wrong, retreat decisively."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s arrangement, Chi bin nodded and was ready for battle.


    Dong Wenfeng surrounded Python from left to right. Python''s eyes were like cold ice, penetrating his heart, and constantly breathed Xinzi towards them, as if he were warning them.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead in attacking python with a dagger. His Qi was input into the dagger. A white light wrapped the dagger, but there was a hidden killing opportunity.


    "Ding"


    The python twisted and moved to avoid the key. The dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s hand fell on the Python''s scale and made a metal collision sound.


    Chi bin runs his Qi, displays his magic formula, and kicks python.


    "Bang"


    The boa constrictor didn''t move. His body bounced towards Chi bin like a spring. Chi bin seemed to be hit by a giant truck and flew out as a human flesh shell.


    He fell into the grass and raised his head. His face was full of grass leaves and soil.


    Through the initial exploration, Dong Wenfeng found that Python has the highest cultivation achievements at the prefecture level, and its strength is like that of ordinary practitioners at the prefecture level in the middle stage, which is at most comparable to that at the prefecture level in the later stage.


    Because of two attacks, the python exposed its injury. There was a damaged scale and blood.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Dodge method to attack the python like a ghost. Each time, he avoided the Python''s counterattack, and the dagger expanded the Python''s wound bit by bit.


    With the passage of time, the Python''s injury intensified, and its momentum became weaker and weaker, dropping to the early stage of the prefecture level. If it weren''t for its pair of terrible fangs, Dong Wenfeng would have finished it long ago.


    "Bang"


    With Dong Wenfeng''s unremitting efforts, the python reluctantly fell to the ground, came to the python, picked it according to the seven inch position with a dagger, got out the snake gall and swallowed it.


    It is worthy of being a python at the prefecture level peak. After eating snake gall, Dong Wenfeng found that his cultivation increased a little, and he took another step away from the prefecture level peak.


    The quick eyed swallow month rushed to the five colored flowers for the first time and ate the five colored flowers in one bite.


    "Ah, you compensate me for my colorful flowers!"


    Chi bin reacted and roared. He jumped at swallow moon without fear. It seems that he is going to try his best to find swallow moon. That''s his chance to advance to heaven.


    "Cut, what''s the matter with eating a five-color flower? I''ll compensate you as much as you want after I''m promoted to heaven."


    Swallowing the moon dodged Chi Bin''s attack, returned to Dong Wenfeng, wiped the corners of her mouth with her claws, and lay contentedly on her shoulder.


    Chi bin stared at swallow moon with resentment. When he calmed down, he no longer looked for the trouble of swallow moon. After all, he knew he was definitely not the opponent of swallow moon.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have any opinion when the colorful flowers are swallowed by the moon. If he can successfully restore the sky level strength, he will have a great help in the treasure space.


    "Elder martial brother, I saw the dead snake running this way just now. I''m absolutely right."


    "If you dare to play with me, I will make you look good."


    Not far away came the conversation of several men, who were constantly searching for something, getting closer and closer to Dong Wenfeng and them.


    I only saw a few men waving their long swords at the grass, and a large piece of grass was cut off by them.


    That group of people are all prefecture level practitioners. The man in royal clothes led by him is the highest cultivation achievement at prefecture level and constantly commands others.


    "Senior brother, there is someone ahead."


    Someone in the crowd found Dong Wenfeng and them. When the group heard the reminder, they stopped and stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    The man in royal clothes with a sword fell on the dead Python at the foot of Dong Wenfeng, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his expression was very unhappy.


    "Who are you?"


    A short man pointed his sword at Dong Wenfeng and asked sternly.

 Chapter 288

    The opening of the treasure space not only attracted many sects, but also attracted a large number of casual practitioners who came to hit the Universiade.


    The other group of people saw that Dong Wenfeng and Dong Wenfeng were dressed in ordinary clothes. They guessed that they were casual repair, and their faces were filled with high expressions. They didn''t have to look at them.


    "Did you kill our elder martial brother Jiang''s Python?"


    The short man came to Dong Wenfeng and looked at Dong Wenfeng with contempt. He didn''t think that the later scattered repair of the two prefectures could kill a python at the peak of the prefecture level. Even the injured Python could not be handled by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why do you say the python is you?"


    Chi bin roared at the top of his voice. He was often bullied by those sect disciples on weekdays. Now he has Dong Wenfeng as the boss and has the confidence to argue with each other.


    "Hum, what elder martial brother Jiang likes is naturally our prey."


    The short man snorted coldly and ignored Dong Wenfeng. He went directly to the Python and began to use his long sword to relieve the Python and prepare to peel it.


    Such a piece of skin can be used to make four or five pieces of armor. It''s a good thing.


    "Wait, who gave you the courage to move my booty?"


    The two fingers of Dong Wenfeng''s right hand turned into sword fingers, and genuine Qi burst out from his fingertips and shot at the short man.


    The short man didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would shoot directly. He didn''t have time to avoid. His forehead was directly penetrated by real Qi and died on the spot.


    Several other men stared at Dong Wenfeng in amazement. They didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to object.


    However, Dong Wenfeng not only objected, but also directly killed the people of their Lingyue sect. All of them were furious, waved their long swords and shouted to break Dong Wenfeng into pieces.


    "Avenge younger martial brother Zhang."


    Several disciples of Lingyue sect attacked Dong Wenfeng, and the man in royal clothes stayed where he was.


    The short man''s death didn''t seem to be in his mind. He looked at other disciples of Lingyue sect coldly.


    Facing the attack from Lingyue sect disciples, Dong Wenfeng and Chi bin shot at the same time and greeted them.


    With the super-high speed of the flash method, the disciples of Lingyue sect could not touch Dong Wenfeng''s clothes at all. After several rounds, all the disciples of Lingyue sect were wiped by Dong Wenfeng with a dagger.


    Seeing that all the disciples of Lingyue sect were dead, the expression of the man in royal clothes remained unchanged. He slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist and stared at Dong Wenfeng with a winter snow like look.


    The prestige of the prefecture level peak emerged from all directions, and Dong Wenfeng was like a mountain in a typhoon.


    "The body method is good. It''s worth my shot!"


    Jiang Nan of Lingyue sect is a leader of the younger generation. After only 20 years of cultivation, she has reached the prefecture level peak. She is the most promising disciple of Lingyue sect.


    Naturally, I enjoyed all the blessings and resources of Lingyue sect. This is the first time I went out of the sect in order to break through the heaven level in this space.


    Jiang Nan''s long sword turned into a white light, fast as lightning and like a spirit snake. It''s ethereal and impermanent, so people can''t catch the track.


    "Ding"


    Dong Wenfeng blocked Jiang Nan''s attack with a dagger. Jiang Nan''s eyes showed joy. He hasn''t met an equal opponent for a long time. In the sect, he is the most powerful except the sect leader.


    "Whew, whew"


    Jiang Nan constantly changes her sword moves, which destroys the surrounding environment. Chi bin has found a safe place to hide at the beginning of the battle.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a chance to get familiar with his strength because he raised his cultivation to the later stage of prefecture level. Now he has a ready-made grindstone. Naturally, he won''t waste his opportunity.


    The two of them fought hundreds of moves. Jiang Nan was suppressed by Dong Wenfeng from the beginning.


    The main reason is that Dong Wenfeng''s attack has no specific routine at all. The secret arts and skills of various sects can be used at will.


    Maybe as soon as Jiang Nan thought of how to crack it, Dong Wenfeng changed his next move.


    "I won''t play with you. It''s over." Jiang Nan whispered.


    He threw the long sword into the air. It seemed that the long sword was blocked by something and didn''t fall down. Jiang Nan was controlling the long sword with his mental power.


    "A sword flying Fairy"


    The long sword turns into white light and stabs Dong Wenfeng with the sunlight. It seems that the speed is very slow. In fact, the speed of the sword has reached a certain level, which seems slow and fast.


    Dong Wenfeng wants to escape, but he vaguely finds that a killing machine has locked him. He knows that this is Jiang Nan''s killing machine, and the long sword will kill him with the traction of the killing machine.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng twists the fingertip formula, and suddenly two figures appear in place. It is the skill of division and body.


    After all, the long sword was a dead thing. It couldn''t tell the true from the false. It went straight to Dong Wenfeng''s fake body.


    "Bang"


    After the fake body was pierced, it turned into a virtual shadow and turned in the air, forming the appearance of Dong Wenfeng again in another place.


    "Your swordsmanship is not good. I''ll teach you how to use the sword."


    Dong Wenfeng, who avoided the attack, put the dagger away. He calmly looked at Jiang Nan. His right hand was full of Qi. He grabbed a tree in the void. A crisp branch was broken by him and sucked into his palm.


    During this time, Dong Wenfeng has been studying kendo. He has just got his eyes and wants to try how powerful it is.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng pointed at Jiang Nan with a branch, and the bland sword Qi slowly shot at Jiang Nan.


    But Jiang Nan felt that the sword Qi seemed to be alive. No matter which direction he dodged, the sword Qi could hit him. This is the sword Qi that must be hit.


    Moreover, in Jiang Nan''s eyes, Dong Wenfeng''s sword Qi is as sharp as a real sword.


    "Hiss"


    The sword Qi disappeared into Jiang Nan''s body. He knelt to the ground and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Sword heart"


    It took all his strength to spit out two words.


    The heart of the sword is the dream of all people who use the sword. It is said that after the heart of the sword is repaired, the understanding of all sword moves will advance by leaps and bounds, and even have the opportunity to reach the realm of the sword God. You can use the sword to enter the Tao and break into the nature.


    After the sword Qi invaded Jiang Nan''s body, it destroyed his whole body''s vitality and died in amazement.


    Chi bin saw Dong Wenfeng''s terrible blow and wanted to exchange himself with Jiang Nan. He must be unable to hide. He was more afraid of Dong Wenfeng and regretted following Dong Wenfeng.


    Sect disciples are different. Dong Wenfeng found many good things from these Lingyue sect disciples.


    There are two or three magic weapons, of which Jiang Nan''s sword is of the best quality. Dong Wenfeng has a handy weapon. After all, he can''t always use a dagger.


    There are also some secret skills of Lingyue sect, but Dong Wenfeng despised them and threw them to Chi bin. The latter was as happy as a treasure.

 Chapter 289

    After coming to the jungle, Dong Wenfeng found that the aura here was 40 or 50 times stronger than that of the outside world. If he could practice here for a few years, he would definitely break through to the heaven level, even if he was born.


    After Dong Wenfeng killed a tiger demon in the later stage of the prefecture level, they found that the surrounding environment was abnormal.


    It can''t be said that the environment has changed, because they found that the surrounding environment has not changed at all along the way, which is not the most shocking.


    The most incredible thing is that they can see people passing by outside, but even if they can''t go out, the other party can''t find them.


    "Boss, I know what this is."


    Chi bin suddenly patted his head and shouted.


    "Say what you have to say, fart what you want to do!" Dong Wenfeng impolitely kicked Chi bin. He is worried about the current situation.


    "Xumi dreamland" Chi bin slowly spit out four words, and his eyes are full of dignity.


    "Xumi dreamland?" Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    He has never heard of such a thing. He feels that the current situation is a bit like the "ghost beating the wall" spread by the older generation.


    "Oh, there are still people who know Xumi''s dreamland."


    While Dong Wenfeng and his wife were meditating, five people came out from behind them, three men and two women, with a four leaf clover embroidered on their clothes. At first glance, they knew they were disciples of a certain sect.


    "Senior brother Mian, what is Xumi''s dreamland?" The woman in blue in the front left asked the man in brown robe who had spoken before.


    "Xumi dreamland, also known as Xumi ghost land, is a relatively independent space. In the space, you can feel the changes of the surrounding environment, but you can''t get out anyway. You can only be trapped in this moment."


    The senior brother Mian shook the white feather fan in his hand, paused for a moment, and continued: "as long as anyone who has entered Xumi dreamland has never gone out, every Xumi dreamland is full of bones, so it is also called Xumi ghost land."


    The man in Brown said calmly. He couldn''t see a sad face from his face, as if he wasn''t worried about going out at all.


    "Then we can''t just be trapped here." The woman in green changed her face when she heard what the elder martial brother said.


    A woman of her age is really in a good time. How can she be trapped in such a ghost place for a lifetime.


    "Senior brother Mian, don''t tease the younger martial sister. Since you know the origin of Xumi dreamland, you naturally have a way to crack it."


    Another woman who was a little older than the woman in Tsing Yi said that her voice was like a clear spring. It flowed into her heart, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Ha ha, this Xumi space is an array. As long as you find the array eye, you can crack it naturally."


    The man in brown shook the fan in his hand and looked confident.


    "Senior brother Mian is so powerful!" The woman in green was so excited that she clapped her hands and stared at senior brother Mian with her eyes shining. She looked like a flower crazy girl.


    At this time, the man in Brown came to Dong Wenfeng, held the fan in his hand upside down, and hugged the fist with both hands:


    "What do you call me, brother? I''m Zhang Mian, disciple of Sanyuan sect. These are my younger martial brothers and sisters."


    Dong Wenfeng also learned to hug boxing: "I''m Dong Wenfeng, this is my little brother Chi bin."


    Chi bin was fascinated by the two female disciples of Sanyuan gate and stared at each other.


    The woman in green grinned: "it''s interesting that an old man of 40 or 50 should be your little brother."


    The woman in blue came to Dong Wenfeng and looked at Dong Wenfeng, as if she had found something strange.


    Chi bin listened to each other and smiled awkwardly. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say that he became his younger brother because he couldn''t beat Dong Wenfeng. That''s too damaging to his image.


    "Xiao Mei, don''t be rude. Come back quickly."


    Another woman greeted the woman in Tsing Yi with wrinkles between her eyebrows. After hearing her elder martial sister''s words, the woman in Tsing Yi smiled bitterly and returned to her.


    "Brother Dong, meeting is fate. We pay more attention to fate. How about I hunt for treasure together?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t refuse Zhang Mian''s request. Anyway, he didn''t know where to go. He might have an unexpected harvest with the sect disciples.


    The next step is to introduce each other, and then Zhang Mian is ready to break Xumi''s illusion.


    Dong Wenfeng is also very curious and wants to know how the other party will break the array.


    Zhang Mian took the people around Xumi''s dreamland. They would stay a little longer in some places and make marks in some places.


    After turning about three times, the woman in Tsing Yi shouted that she didn''t want to go.


    "Senior brother Mian, why don''t you break the array? I''m almost exhausted." Liu Mei, a woman in blue, sat on a boulder and kept adjusting her breathing.


    It''s strange to say. It''s reasonable that Liu Mei''s cultivation at the early stage of the prefecture level would not be so tired after walking such a little distance. Maybe it''s because of the array that the consumption of people in the array is increased.


    Even Dong Wenfeng felt that the aura around him was decreasing little by little, as if someone was pumping out the aura in the space.


    "It''ll be ready soon." Zhang Mian reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He had to constantly calculate the changes of the array. He consumed too much mental power and looked a little tired.


    "Just break the stone where younger martial sister Liu is sitting." Zhang Mian pointed to Liu Mei''s position. According to his calculation, this boulder is the eye of the whole array.


    Hearing Zhang Mian''s orders, Zhou Li of Sanyuan gate came to Liu Mei and asked Liu Mei to stand aside, run her Qi and clap her hand at the boulder.


    "Pa"


    There was no accident, the boulder broke up, and the whole space shook a little, as if it had experienced a micro earthquake.


    After the space shock returned to calm, they followed Zhang Mian and thought about the direction of the sun.


    But when they came to the place where they had marked before, they found that Xumi''s dreamland had not been broken, and they were still trapped in it.


    "How can it be? I''ve broken my eyes." Zhang Mian had consumed a lot of mental power. At the moment, under this blow, his body was a little shaky.


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand and patted on the invisible barrier. He felt that the barrier was stronger than before. He didn''t know whether it was because he broke the false array eye.


    "Woo woo, we can''t get out."


    Seeing this scene, the woman in Tsing Yi directly burst into tears. Her elder martial sister Xue Jing gently comforted her and asked her to stop crying.


    Just when Zhou Li Ran Qi to attack the barrier again, a group of people wearing grass skirts and leaves appeared, looking like primitive people.

 Chapter 290

    "Don''t waste your time. Instead of wasting your energy attacking this barrier, you might as well think about how to survive here."


    The leading primitive man seems to have a good figure, developed muscles and strong momentum, but there is no cultivation at all.


    "Put your shit. We must have a way out. My senior brother will think of a way."


    A disciple of the Sanyuan sect yelled. Now they put all their hopes on Zhang Mian. Zhang Mian is in low spirits and is sitting cross legged in place to rest.


    "Hehe, young man, don''t be excited. I think I was more excited than you when I knew I was trapped here, but now look at me. I haven''t accepted my life."


    The leading primitive man is like an old man telling truth to his back. His every move has a breath of despair and affects everyone around him.


    Through the narration of the leading primitive people, it turned out that they were the last batch of people to enter the treasure space, and they were unfortunately trapped in Xumi dreamland.


    Because there is no aura in Xumi dreamland, their accomplishments are weakened day by day. Until now, all their accomplishments have disappeared and lived a life like a primitive man.


    Moreover, many practitioners have died one after another because of their birth, old age and death. They will soon follow in the footsteps of those practitioners.


    After listening to the old man''s story, everyone has no hope of going out. After all, so many practitioners have spent decades or even hundreds of years without finding a way to leave. What can they do.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the updated Xumi dreamland. Yes, he felt that after the boulder was broken, the whole space was renewed, and the hardness of all items became stronger.


    Moreover, a new boulder appeared in the position of the previous Boulder, which seemed to be deliberately placed there, waiting to be broken.


    The barrier that prevents them from leaving also bounces back to the attacker with the strength of the attack.


    Dong Wenfeng was wondering whether he could integrate into the barrier, or even directly pass through the barrier and leave here if he didn''t have the slightest strength.


    But that thing is already a kind of rule, which Dong Wenfeng can''t understand now.


    "Dead cat, wake up quickly."


    Dong Wenfeng pinched the neck of swallowing the moon with his hand and woke it up from his deep sleep. He saw that swallowing the moon was unhappy all over his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know it''s very impolite to disturb others'' sleep?" Swallowing the moon was angry, but when she saw Liu Mei and Xue Jing, she was completely sleepless.


    "Wow, Kaka, with this beautiful woman, you didn''t wake me up earlier." Swallowing the moon turned her head and complained to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was so angry that he wanted to screw his head off to kick the ball, but he took a deep breath and endured it.


    Dong Wenfeng explained the situation to swallow the moon, looking forward to swallow the moon.


    "It''s such an array. It''s easy to break." Swallowing the moon raised the furry tail and said.


    "How to crack it?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but ask.


    Swallowing the moon stretched out two cat fingers and said slowly, "the first is to directly support and open the Xumi space with the powerful cultivation of heaven level, and the people in it can naturally go out."


    "It''s up to you to teach. Do you think there are Tianji practitioners here?" Dong Wenfeng gave a white look and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Then you can only break the array with ingenuity." Swallowed the moon mysteriously and whispered in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    Others didn''t find any movement on Dong Wenfeng''s side. The two male disciples of Sanyuan gate were unwilling to try for many times, but they couldn''t break the barrier.


    Moreover, there are already a group of people in Xumi dreamland, and they have just broken in, but those people look vicious. As soon as they come in, they force several people from Sanyuan gate to the corner.


    The four people who just came in were all practitioners of the highest state at the prefecture level. Each of them carried a long knife with a cold light on the blade. They knew that it had been opened at a glance.


    "Brother Zhang, are you okay?" Dong Wenfeng saw that Zhang Mian, who was adjusting his breath, opened his eyes, came forward to help Zhang Mian up and asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right, but I can''t take you out." Zhang Mian said apologetically.


    "Ha ha, little thing, I have found a way to break the array." Dong Wenfeng patted his chest forthrightly. He felt that Zhang Mian was a friend worth making.


    When others heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, they surrounded him and asked him what he could do.


    Only the last batch of people who entered the treasure space remained calm, because they knew that the greater the so-called hope, the greater the final disappointment. They had experienced the process of hope becoming disappointment countless times.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t speak. He ran his Qi and pinched the formula with both hands. Two strange lights flashed in his eyes, like a star in the night.


    This is Dong Wenfeng''s temporary borrowing of spirit beasts. He borrowed his ability to swallow the moon''s eyes. He carefully scanned the surrounding environment with his eyes and did not let go of any change.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s figure changed. He flashed and disappeared into a dark shadow.


    "Whew"


    At the next moment, Dong Wenfeng appeared half a mile away from the crowd. His fingers suddenly rose. The skill of one finger zen directly focused on a small sapling only half a person tall.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Mei exclaimed. She saw that when Dong Wenfeng''s fingers were pointing to the little sapling, the little sapling hid into the soil and disappeared.


    Zhang Mian''s eyes were filled with a strange look. Only he knew what was going on. Most of it was Dong Wenfeng who found the real array eye of Xumi dreamland.


    The array eyes of such a large array are generally spiritual objects. They don''t stay in one place.


    Seeing such a situation, everyone raised hope. Even those primitive people who had been trapped for hundreds of years were full of hope to get out of here.


    Dong Wenfeng''s fingers became empty, and the ground was shot out of a deep groove by his true Qi.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng''s heart is miserable. He used to use the spirit beast temporarily. At that time, he was able to use it easily, but now his cultivation of swallowing the moon is higher than him.


    As a result, the consumption of Dong Wenfeng''s true Qi increased, and one-third of his true Qi was used in such a short time.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng uses the Dodge method to follow the real array eyes. His mind and spirit are one. The heart of the sword is used unconsciously.


    Before the array eye could escape, it was hit by the Taoist Qi. The whole Xumi fantasy suddenly became blurred. Dong Wenfeng was black and fell straight down.

 Chapter 291

    Zhang Mian''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He rushed up with an arrow to hold Dong Wenfeng. He checked his body with genuine Qi. He found that he was just short of mental strength, so he was relieved.


    "Ha ha, I finally escaped from this cage."


    The last group of people trapped in Xumi dreamland when they entered the treasure space howled. Only in this way can they release their resentment accumulated for hundreds of years. Without the shackles of Xumi''s dreamland, the lost accomplishments of these people are slowly picking up. It is estimated that they can recover to their peak in more than ten days in this aura rich treasure space.


    Just when everyone was happy for the rest of their lives, the four prefecture level men quietly surrounded Sanyuan gate and others in a strange position.


    Zhang Mian found the abnormality of several people, handed Dong Wenfeng into Chi Bin''s hands, whispered orders to other disciples of Sanyuan gate, and was ready for battle.


    Xue Jing''s face is still, but she is still very worried. If the four prefecture level top practitioners really want to be bad for them, only Zhang Mian has a chance to escape.


    "Ha ha, boss, I only know that treasure space is full of treasures. I didn''t expect even beautiful women." A bald man with a scar on his face, with Yin evil eyes, stared at Xue Jun''s two younger martial sisters unkindly.


    "Old three, you fucking only know that beauty will die on the knife of color word sooner or later." As the oldest of the four fierce men, he began to teach scar man a lesson. However, the old man looks better than the scar man, which makes people feel scared. He always has the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now Xumi''s illusion has been broken. We''ll see you later!" Zhang mianqiang pretended to be calm and winked at several disciples of Sanyuan gate and asked them to leave quickly¡° Wait a minute. "The scar man put his knife in front of the people and stopped everyone.


    "People can go and leave their babies." When the disciples of Sanyuan sect heard this, Zhou Li couldn''t help but stand up and roared, "this is robbery!"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m just robbing!" Another tall man put his knife on his shoulder and laughed. Zhou Li choked on this sentence and passed through. They had never encountered such a thing in the Sanyuan gate. Unexpectedly, they were robbed the first time they went down the mountain.


    "Several heroes, we are the disciples of Sanyuan sect. Please save face and we''ll say goodbye." Zhang Mian told himself that he wanted to frighten the other party. But he thought too much. Since these people would choose to rob in the treasure space, they are naturally not afraid of retaliation from other sects.


    "Give you face. What are you? I only give baby face." The tall man looked white and spit at Zhang Mian with disdain on his face. Zhang Mian thought for a while. Finally, he was forced by the situation and asked several disciples of Sanyuan gate to take out their magic weapons and put them in place. Interestingly, Chi bin put out his pile of groceries again and was kicked apart by the tall man. As Dong Wenfeng fainted in Chi Bin''s arms, Chi bin quietly found the ring robbed by Dong Wenfeng on Dong Wenfeng. As a result, he searched everywhere and couldn''t find it, so he had to give up.


    "Let''s go. You can look for it when the treasure is gone." Zhang Mian comforted several disciples of Sanyuan sect in a low voice. He walked at the end. Xue Jun and Liu Mei in front were stopped by the bald man with scar.


    "Wait, you can go. They can''t go." Scar man pointed to Xue Jing''s two sisters, which made Liu Mei tremble¡° Don''t deceive others too much. " Zhou Li clenched his fists with both hands and clenched his teeth. He was on the edge of explosion.


    Zhang Mian''s eyes were cold and made up his mind. The steps turned and came to Xue Jing''s sisters like ghosts. Holding one in one hand, they took them to the intersection in front¡° Zhou Li, you take your two younger martial sisters and go first. I''ll break up. " Zhang Mian''s tone is very firm and can''t be refuted. Zhou Li looked at the four evil men at the top of the prefecture level. He knew that even if all of them stayed, it was useless. There was a big difference in strength.


    Liu Mei cried loudly, "senior brother Mian, I won''t go. I want to go with you." If Zhou Li hadn''t dragged her to death, she would have rushed to Zhang Mian. The four evil men saw that the disciples of the Sanyuan sect were ready to flee and did not stop them. They did not think that Zhang Mian could stop the four of them at a prefecture level peak. Even if Zhang Mian was a hero of the Sanyuan sect, it was impossible.


    Chi bin looked at Dong Wenfeng in a coma, and saw Liu Mei, who was already crying like a tearful person. With a horizontal heart, he handed Dong Wenfeng to Xue Jing. These Tianchi Bin''s accomplishments have made some breakthroughs, and they are not much different from the prefecture level peak. Even if they can''t compete with the prefecture level peak, they can resist one or two and buy Zhang Mian a lot of time. What''s more, he didn''t intend to carry it. He just stopped it. He mainly wanted to leave a heroic image in Liu Mei''s heart.


    Scar man didn''t want Xue Jing''s two younger martial sisters to leave. He took the lead in launching an attack and was stopped by Zhang Mian. The other three evil men also joined the battle one after another. At the beginning, Zhang Mian was able to entangle with several evil men with his light body method, even without losing the wind. However, with the consumption of genuine Qi, he appeared more and more flaws, and his clothes were cut one by one by a long knife. Zhou Li and his party didn''t go far. They thought Zhang Mian would find a way to get away after stopping several evil men, so they waited for him not far away. However, Zhang Mian also wanted to get out of the game, but the four evil men didn''t give him a chance at all. They didn''t even have time to breathe.


    "Uncle cat, if you don''t do it again, I''ll hang up!" Chi bin roared into the air. Others looked at him like a fool¡° If you really don''t do it, no one will get you food in the future! " Chi bin roared again, but he showed his flaws when he was distracted. An evil man seized the opportunity, patted the back of the knife on his chest and flew directly.


    "Meow" tunyue, who was sleeping on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder, suddenly woke up and turned into a dark shadow and ran out. Even Xue Jing, who was closest to it, didn''t respond. The evil man is ready to chase after the victory. He raises his knife and is ready to cut Chi bin into two sections.


    "Whew" the leaves in the forest Shua Shua Shua, a dark shadow hit the sound of the evil man''s knife, and the upper part of the long knife broke and fell to the ground. Tunyue stood on Chi Bin''s chest and looked at him contemptuously, as if to say that Chi bin was really useless¡° Uncle cat, you''re here at last. " Chi bin wept with joy. He wanted to be a hero, but he almost became a martyr.

 Chapter 292

    When the evil man saw the moon swallowing on Chi bin, he frowned and didn''t care too much. He thought it was just an ordinary cat demon.


    "The little cat demon dares to ruin your grandpa''s good deeds." The evil man threw the broken knife at Chi bin and planned to kill tunyue and Chi bin together.


    "Whew" swallowed the moon and turned into a flash of lightning to avoid the broken knife. One claw sealed his throat. A bloody trace appeared on the ground in front of the evil man. Chi bin was also dissatisfied with his speed. A kite turned away and withdrew from the battle. The evil man opened his eyes unbelievably, as big as an ox''s eyes, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Old three!" The other three evil men found that the scar man was dead and rushed here with a roar. The boss of the evil man held the scar man and found that the scar man had been vomiting blood and couldn''t even speak clearly. Then his head tilted and took the box lunch.


    "What a good blood food. You can''t waste it." Tunyue looked at the evil men in front of him, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. His eyes gave out a strange light. If someone stared at his eyes, he would find that there were countless innocent souls entangled in it.


    After "meow" Zhang Mian found a cat cry, the three evil men also fell to the ground. The more strange thing is that the evil men are haggard and have become mummies, which makes people shudder. In the face of such a strange cat demon, Zhang Mian was ready, and a sweat was squeezed out of his palm.


    "Xiaochi, I''m full. I''m going to digest. Don''t find me if you have nothing to do, and don''t find me if you have something to do." With the sound of breaking the sky, swallowing the moon disappeared in front of Zhang Mian. Only a few evil men who died in front of him proved that swallowing the moon did appear. When Zhang Mian came back with the treasures of the disciples of the Sanyuan sect, the disciples of the Sanyuan sect were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mian was able to defeat the four prefecture level peak practitioners. Zhang Mian originally wanted to say that the four evil men didn''t kill themselves, but swallow moon in Xue Jing''s arms suddenly opened her eyes and let him swallow his words back.


    At this time, a pillar of light appeared in the northwest, one after another in the sky, and the treasure light overflowed. People guessed that it was the location of the treasure searched, and they moved in that direction.


    On the road again, they met many sect disciples on the way. They were also attracted by Baoguang, and there were also small groups of scattered practitioners.


    A few days later, when he arrived at the place where Baoguang Guangzhu was located, Dong Wenfeng in Xue Jinghuai woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he smelled a woman''s fragrance, and it was Xue Jing''s face that came into view.


    "Brother Dong, you finally wake up." Xue Jing said happily, and then helped him up and sat down.


    "Thank you!" Dong Wenfeng thanked him and quickly checked his physical condition. He found that his spiritual strength had broken through to the prefecture level peak, and his accomplishments were still hovering in the later stage of the prefecture level, but it was a gap from the prefecture level peak. He found that there were practitioners everywhere, and each team was led by practitioners at the top of the prefecture level. There were even days in some teams.


    Because Dong Wenfeng hasn''t touched the level of heaven level, he can''t judge it accurately. There is only a vague impression. Zhang Mian said what happened these days. He found that Zhang Mian always looked at the swallow moon unconsciously when he spoke. At this time, the towering pillar of light began to disappear, and a stone gate appeared under the pillar of light. On the stone gate, dragons and phoenixes were carved, and there were many nicks that looked like arrays.


    "Go!" I don''t know where there is a sound in the crowd. All practitioners seem to be crazy and rush to the stone gate like a tide. Dozens of people''s attacks fell on the stone gate, arousing layers of dust. However, the stone gate was intact. The practitioners closest to the stone gate are bounced off by the anti shock force generated by the stone gate. Those with slightly weaker cultivation will be seriously injured by the shock. The crowd stopped. They knew that such an important place must have mechanisms. They scattered one after another to look for mechanisms.


    It was really a high flame when they collected firewood. After a while, the mechanism was found. He didn''t leak his voice and color. He asked his team to stand at the door, and then opened the mechanism. Seeing that the stone gate was wide open, all practitioners showed their housekeeping skills, and virtual shadows rushed into the stone gate. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t taken into account that there were several disciples of Sanyuan sect around Zhang Mian, he would have used the Dodge method to go in. However, when Dong Wenfeng and others entered the Shimen, they found that there were more than ten corpses everywhere. Judging from their death, they should have been trapped.


    "Shall we go that way?" Chi bin turned to ask Dong Wenfeng. After passing a dilapidated hall, there were two fork roads. The two roads were no wider than two people side by side, with long twists and turns and no end in sight. Dong Wenfeng looked as like as two peas in the two branches, but there were no two samples. What''s more, there are some stone paintings on the stone walls.


    "This way!" Dong Wenfeng pointed to the road on his left. There was a fairy flying picture on the stone wall here. Dong Wenfeng felt familiar. After walking along the path for more than half an hour, I didn''t find anyone. Even there were no insects. It was extremely quiet and strange.


    "Boss, you won''t bring us into any illusion again, will you?" Chi bin couldn''t help but open his mouth. Others wanted to say it, but he didn''t mean to open his mouth when he thought that Dong Wenfeng had saved them before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if you''re in a fantasy, I can bring you out." Dong Wenfeng said as like as two peas, he was studying the meaning of the murals on the fork road, and now they had met five times of fork roads, and each fork was exactly the same.


    "Shh, someone." Dong Wenfeng stretched out his right hand, stopped the people moving forward, took them into the stone crack, and out of the other road at the fork in front came a small group of people¡° Elder martial brother, we have taken several forks. Can''t we go the wrong way? " A sneaky looking disciple complained to the leading man, and several other disciples also had a tired look on their faces.


    "It''s impossible. I take the map of my school and can find the real treasure hiding place as long as I pass through two forks." The leading man looked confident, which relieved the disciples¡° Is there a disciple of the long sword sect ahead? " A pair of practitioners appeared at the previous fork of the road, which seemed to come for the long sword sect. Two pairs of practitioners talked for a while. It seemed that there was something they didn''t talk about. They fought with each other in the narrow passage. Dong Wenfeng took the people to stagger the two teams quietly and left from another fork road. After more than half an hour, they finally walked out of the fork road and came to a hall.

 Chapter 293

    This hall is the same as the one when I first entered the stone gate, but the difference is that it is very new, just like it was just built.


    There are four stone statues in the four corners of the hall, which are the appearance of four divine beasts, green dragon, white, tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    At the top of the hall is a map of the starry sky, in which you can feel some starlight and spiritual light.


    "It''s mine. It''s all mine."


    A practitioner at the top of the prefecture level rose into the sky and went towards the star map at the top. He saw a few starlights. After touching the starlight, the practitioner directly turned into powder and dispersed in the air.


    Dong Wenfeng found that there were already more than ten teams in the hall, and several who he thought were Heaven level practitioners were also present.


    "Don''t even look at the star map. It can disturb people''s mind." Dong Wenfeng reminded everyone.


    Just staring at the star map, Dong Wenfeng felt that he was a little elated. However, from the star map, he found some familiar things, but he couldn''t think of what it was for a while.


    On the left side of the main hall, there are six stone gates. Different murals are painted on the stone walls of these stone gates.


    "This is the six ways of reincarnation?" Someone was surprised to see the painting on the stone wall.


    After the man''s advice, others contacted the murals on the stone wall and thought of the six samsara. The murals on the stone wall are immortals, people, Asuras, monsters, evil spirits and evil spirits of hell.


    This corresponds to the legendary way of heaven, humanity, Asura, beast, hungry ghost and hell.


    "Creak"


    Suddenly, the stone door into the hall closed slowly. Someone wanted to break out and was bounced back by an unknown force.


    "Bang"


    A huge noise accompanied by shock, the stone gate closed, integrated with the wall, and could not be found again.


    People began to look for mechanisms. They didn''t believe that the owner who built here built a secret room for no reason.


    However, no matter how they find it, they can''t find the mechanism. The whole hall is illuminated only by the little stars emitted by the star map above their heads.


    "Elder martial sister, we won''t be trapped here all our life?" Liu Mei looked terrified. She was a lively character and didn''t want to be so bound.


    "Of course not. As long as the time comes, the elders of the school will use the power of the array to lead us out."


    After listening to Xue Jing''s words, Liu Mei''s heart calmed a little. In fact, Xue Jing knew that in this secret environment, the connecting force of the array might not be effective.


    Dong Wenfeng also walked around the hall slowly. He checked every detail. There was no mechanism at all.


    However, when he inadvertently looked up, he found that there was something wrong with the eyes of the Qinglong stone statue. It was not that its eyes were damaged, but that its eyes looked very awkward, as if they had been forcibly reversed.


    He came to the Qinglong stone statue and groped with his right hand on the head of the Qinglong stone statue. He found that the face of the Qinglong stone statue could move.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his Qi and pressed the face of the Qinglong stone statue to gently twist and move.


    "Click"


    A clear sound rang through the whole hall, and everyone''s eyes focused on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Whew"


    After Dong Wenfeng repositioned the eyes of the Qinglong stone statue, two beams of cyan light shot out of the Qinglong''s eyes and flew into the star map at the top to light up a star.


    Seeing the effect, Dong Wenfeng was delighted and came to the white and tiger stone statues again. He gently twisted and moved the tail of the white and tiger stone statues. Similarly, a Ru white light shot into the star map and lit up a star again.


    Then came rosefinch and Xuanwu. When Dong Wenfeng returned the stone statues of the four gods and beasts, the star map at the top exuded dazzling light. It was the four stars lit by the four gods and beasts that led the stars.


    The star map is constantly changing, one is illusory, the other is like a real star, but Dong Wenfeng found the law of star map illusion.


    Connect the slightly bright starlight in the star map, which is the intersection they passed several times before, the mural on the stone wall, and the fairy flying picture.


    "Jingling bell"


    Suddenly, the whole hall was shrouded in a burst of fairy music, the crisp bell sounded out of thin air, and the star map on the top seemed to be alive, twisting / moving constantly, trying to get out of the stone wall.


    The dazzling white light subsided slowly, and what came into everyone''s eyes was a fairy who was an incomparable thing. She had bright lips and teeth, willow eyebrows and star eyes, and had some cherry / peach red on her face, which made everyone breathe hard, for fear that her breathing voice would desecrate the fairy.


    I saw the fairy standing barefoot in the void, Qian Qian''s jade arm, pointing at the six stone gates. Six colorful starlights merged into the stone gate, and the stone gate opened slowly.


    "Jingling bell"


    With a burst of fairy music, the fairy disappeared, and the people were still immersed in the previous memories.


    Those day level practitioners had higher spiritual accomplishments. They woke up first. They looked at the open stone gate and rushed in as soon as they selected a stone gate.


    Then they woke up and impatiently chose a stone gate to enter.


    "Shall we go separately or together?"


    Zhang Mian asked Dong Wenfeng. Before, they chose to be together because there was no conflict of interest. Now it is obvious that there is only one treasure at the last moment of treasure hunting. They can''t give up and can only fight their luck.


    They agreed to go through a stone gate. Whoever can get the treasure will own it. Finally, if someone comes to rob, they should help keep the treasure.


    In this way, he parted ways with the disciples of Sanyuan gate. Dong Wenfeng directly stepped into the stone gate with humanity painted on the stone wall.


    As soon as he stepped into the stone gate, Dong Wenfeng felt a dizziness, and his whole body seemed to be tumbling in the air without focus.


    As soon as the picture turned, Dong Wenfeng unexpectedly appeared in a bustling street, which is different from the streets of modern society. There are no broad roads, no traffic, and some are just stalls and vendors.


    Everyone''s clothes are also the clothes of ancient people. We can''t see the people in what period.


    Dong Wenfeng sees a tavern. He is going to inquire about some information in the tavern. The tavern is a place where three religions and nine schools gather and the fastest flow of information.


    "Sir, please come in."


    The waiter looked at Dong Wenfeng''s royal clothes and thought he was a rich child and directly introduced him to the second floor.


    There were fewer guests on the second floor than on the first floor. They chatted around a table in twos and threes.


    After listening for a while, Dong Wenfeng learned that it was called Guyue city and was controlled by a city master named Guyue.


    However, all the people in the restaurant are ordinary people. Dong Wenfeng is not sure whether there are practitioners here. It seems necessary to go to the city master''s residence. As a local snake here, Gu Yue must know this.

 Chapter 294

    "Have you heard? It is said that the ancient moon city Lord is going to choose a son-in-law for his daughter Gu Xinyue." A man whispered to the person next to him.


    "Really? It''s said that the daughter of the ancient moon city Lord is a peerless beauty. If you can see her with your own eyes, it''s worth your life." The faces of the people next to him were full of hope.


    "Cut, you don''t pee, take care of your virtue, and dream of seeing Gu Xinyue''s face." The guests at the other tables hit the two delusional guys.


    The two people at the table quarreled. They were so powerful that they almost started to perform martial arts films on the spot.


    At this time, the noise outside the restaurant attracted people in the restaurant to hold them by the window and look out.


    "Wow, that''s Gu Xinyue!" A young man''s eyes were shining, and a string of glittering saliva came out of the corners of his mouth unconsciously.


    "What a fairy!"


    The same voice sounded in the hearts of many men.


    I saw Gu Xinyue''s graceful body looming under a snow-white gauze, full of noble temperament.


    It''s the kind of holy as Tianshan snow lotus, which makes people can''t afford to blaspheme her.


    Gu Xinyue''s carriage was followed by a group of maids of the city Lord''s residence. They held a wooden card, which read:


    Gu Xinyue today recruited her husband in the challenge arena outside the city Lord''s residence. Any young hero under the age of 25 can attend.


    For a moment, people in the tavern checked out one after another and galloped towards the city master''s house.


    Dong Wenfeng came to the city master''s residence with people and flow. His first thing now is to find out the situation here. The city master''s residence is the first choice. He can take this opportunity to try to sneak into the city master''s residence.


    After Gu Xinyue''s hype, the city Lord''s residence is full of people, and soldiers are stationed around the challenge arena.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the soldiers in the city master''s residence were more powerful than those special forces in the modern world, and even there was a man of practice comparable to the late yellow level.


    After the ancient moon city Lord came to the stage and said a few words, he began to challenge.


    Dong Wenfeng looked for a while and found that the strongest here was only the later stage of the Yellow level. There was no Xuan level, so he was disappointed.


    At this level, there can be no treasure, because this cultivation is not enough to keep the treasure that can attract heaven level practitioners to compete for.


    With the passage of time, the challenge gradually entered the high tide stage. Dong Wenfeng thought it was boring. He quietly withdrew from the crowd and prepared to sneak into the city master''s residence.


    When he came to a corner, Dong Wenfeng showed his invisibility and disappeared.


    After climbing over the wall, Dong Wenfeng met a pair of soldiers on patrol and came face to face.


    "Hoo"


    Dong Wenfeng used the Dodge method to avoid the pair of soldiers, but the movement attracted the surrounding air and made the leading soldier aware.


    "Did you just feel someone passing through here?"


    The leading soldier turned and asked the soldiers behind him. They shook their heads and said they didn''t see it.


    "Is it the wind? Maybe I''m too sensitive and sensitive." The leading soldier said to himself.


    Dong Wenfeng hid on the railing of the corridor. He just felt that the leading soldier seemed to see him. It was quite strange.


    Because there is no map of the city Lord''s residence, Dong Wenfeng runs around like a headless fly.


    Suddenly he found a house in front of him. He was ready to sneak in and see if he could find a chance to ask.


    Through the paper window, I found that there were two women in the house, one of whom was Gu Xinyue, the daughter of the city Lord I met on the street.


    "Xiang''er, do you think I can find my right husband this time?"


    Gu Xinyue sat in front of the mirror and mended her makeup. The maid was combing her hair.


    "Miss, of course you can find it."


    The servant girl Xiang''er replied with a smile. This is the tenth time Gu Xinyue has asked her this question, but she didn''t expect such a young hero to be worthy of her young lady.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng found his appearance in the mirror in front of Gu Xinyue.


    His heart beat faster and thought he had been found, but his face in the mirror suddenly twisted. Dong Wenfeng followed his head and fainted and lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his tired eyes. What came into his eyes was a pink gauze curtain. Outside the gauze curtain was another scene of pearly beads.


    "Miss, my uncle is awake."


    Dong Wenfeng knows that this is the voice of the maid Xiang''er, the daughter of the city Lord, so his current position is naturally in the city Lord''s house.


    He was embarrassed to think that he had sneaked into the city Lord''s residence and was found. More importantly, he was stealing and peeping.


    Gu Xinyue came to bed. At this time, she didn''t look as cold and gorgeous as she first saw. She had more tenderness. The eyes hidden in autumn water made people pity.


    "Lang Jun, you finally wake up!"


    Gu Xinyue bent and helped Dong Wenfeng up. A refreshing fragrance penetrated into Dong Wenfeng''s brain, which made him intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    "Lang Jun?" Gu Xinyue whispered again.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly woke up. He was a frightening ghost in the world. He had completely let go of his guard just now. This had never happened before. He was secretly vigilant in his heart.


    When he checked his physical condition, he found that he had broken through to the sky level. He had a muddled breakthrough. I really didn''t know what to say.


    But what''s the ghost of the Lang Jun in Gu Xinyue''s mouth? Is he calling himself? Dong Wenfeng was thinking. He didn''t know what happened when he fainted.


    After Gu Xinyue''s narration, Dong Wenfeng knew what happened. Five days have passed since he fainted outside Gu Xinyue''s room.


    Gu Xinyue fell in love at first sight when she saw Dong Wenfeng, so she asked the master of ancient moon city to recruit him as a son-in-law, just waiting for him to wake up and marry.


    After a while, the ancient moon city Lord also appeared in the room. He looked very young and not old at all. In particular, he had a hazy feeling and looked like a mirror.


    "Congenital?"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly had two words in his mind, because the feeling given to him by the ancient moon city Lord was very similar to that unscrupulous old man.


    "I know you have many questions. I''ll solve them one by one for you." The ancient moon city Lord opened his mouth and looked like a good speaker.


    Every move of the ancient moon city leader seems to coincide with the way of heaven, as if it should have been done like this.


    The ancient moon city Lord waved his sleeves towards Dong Wenfeng, and a five-color Qi integrated into his body. All the previous fatigue was cleared, and even the cultivation of heaven level was consolidated.

 Chapter 295

    "Xinyue, go down first. I''ll talk to him alone!"


    The master of ancient moon city supported Gu Xinyue and all the shrimps, leaving only Dong Wenfeng in the whole room.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth and closed again. He had too many questions and didn''t know where to ask.


    "Don''t worry, start asking questions one by one." The ancient moon city Lord seemed to see through what he thought.


    "What is this ancient moon city?" This is what Dong Wenfeng most wants to understand.


    "I don''t know the origin of the ancient moon city. I only know that I am the 298th City Lord of the ancient moon city, and each city Lord is called the ancient moon."


    It''s really amazing. I''ve only heard that the name of the city is named by the people who dominate the city. I''ve never heard that the name of people comes from the city. Can it be said that the city can control people?


    The ancient moon city leader continued: "if there is your world, the ancient moon city is equivalent to another world. There are its own rules. It is unclear who the rules are made."


    "Do you have practitioners here?"


    "No, we only have capable people here. Each of them has extraordinary abilities, such as me."


    The ancient moon city master began to demonstrate after saying that. As soon as he danced his hands, the space in front of him twisted in a reverse spiral shape in a way that can be observed by the naked eye.


    "This!" Dong Wenfeng exclaimed.


    This is really beyond the ability of ordinary people. Even his old man master may not be able to manipulate space. This is the ability of the legendary immortal.


    Does it mean that every capable person here is as powerful as the city master? What''s the secret?


    "This is my ability. I call it distortion. Those who have the ability here have their own ability. As long as you marry Xinyue, you have a great chance to awaken your ability."


    The words of the ancient moon city Lord made Dong Wenfeng excited. How powerful is this unimaginable ability? If this ability is integrated into the battle, what will his combat effectiveness reach.


    "Why should we get married?"


    Dong Wenfeng wants to know if there are any restrictions on obtaining this ability. If he is controlled by others in order to obtain this ability, it is obviously not what he wants.


    According to the story of the ancient moon city leader, the ancient moon city is a special world. Everyone here has a chance to enter the ancient Moon Lake. After soaking the ancient Moon Lake, they have the chance to awaken.


    But the ancient Moon Lake has a discrimination ability, which can distinguish the people of the ancient moon city.


    Before, an outsider wanted to sneak into the ancient Moon Lake and was blasted into slag by the powerful force of prohibition.


    It''s really amazing that you can independently distinguish the people of ancient moon city, even if it''s a magic weapon.


    Dong Wenfeng was even more nervous. He met some strange things in this strange city.


    After the constant persuasion of the ancient moon city master, Dong Wenfeng slowly put down his guard against the ancient moon city and recognized it more in his heart.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t know was that while he put down his guard, a mysterious force quietly sneaked into his body, which made him more identify with the ancient moon city.


    Three days later, the city Lord''s residence was decorated, and a festive atmosphere filled the city Lord''s residence. The faces of every servant of the city Lord''s residence were filled with smiles.


    Dong Wenfeng, persuaded by the city Lord''s house, agreed to stay and get married, perhaps for his magical ability or for Gu Xinyue.


    The whole ancient moon city was discussing Dong Wenfeng. This mysterious man suddenly became a real power figure in the city master''s house.


    A discredited Dong Wenfeng aroused people''s jealousy and envy, and some people thought that Dong Wenfeng was lucky.


    On that day, the moon was bright and the stars were thin. After dozens of guests toasted, Dong Wenfeng finally stopped and came to Gu Xinyue''s room when everyone watched.


    After Dong Wenfeng entered the room, the stars in the sky kept jumping and shining. If he hadn''t entered, he would have found the star map in the sky, which was an enlarged version of the star map in the hall before entering the ancient moon city.


    Gu Xinyue sat motionless on the edge of the bed with a red cap. Dong Wenfeng slowly walked over and opened the cap.


    With her eyes facing each other, Gu Xinyue smiled shyly. Her face was filled with satisfaction and happiness. Her fingers were playing between her legs, which could be seen that she was a little nervous.


    Pick up the wedding wine on the table, and they drink it all at once. Up to now, the marriage procedure is only short of the last honesty.


    The whole ancient moon city is particularly dazzling under the starlight. The city is quiet and there is no one on the street.


    It is reasonable to say that there is a happy event in the city Lord''s residence. It should be a celebration in the city. The silence of the ancient moon city is in sharp contrast to the celebration of the city master''s house.


    Colorful and strange energy continuously converged to the city master''s mansion and finally converged in Dong Wenfeng''s bridal chamber.


    The whole bridal chamber was isolated from the world. The colorful energy slowly integrated into Dong Wenfeng''s body and unconsciously invaded his mind.


    When Dong Wenfeng was preparing for the last step, he suddenly stopped and always felt that something important was going to happen.


    "Dong Lang, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinyue breathed and breathed the fragrance, stretched out her long arm as white as jade, and gently stroked Dong Wenfeng''s face with her thin hands, which was extremely charming.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, bowed his head and kissed Gu Xinyue''s red lips. He looked more confused and separated in his eyes, which had been integrated into boundless Fei MI.


    "Dong Wenfeng"


    Suddenly Dong Wenfeng found a girl calling himself. He looked up in doubt.


    "Brother Feng"


    Another girl''s voice rang out in his mind again.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the two people''s voices were so familiar and like an illusion, but he couldn''t remember who the voice was.


    Looking down at the jade man in his arms, he didn''t know what was real and what was illusory, and lost his ability to distinguish.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng was inspired. He woke up. He thought of his old man and master, who rarely met, Zhao Qiqi, who had been pestering himself, and Ren Ke''er, who was gentle and lovely.


    "Who the hell are you?" Dong Wenfeng pushed away the naked Luo and naked Gu Xinyue in his arms with a look of examination.


    "I am me, Dong Lang!"


    Gu Xinyue still had a sweet smile and stretched out a clean white jade arm to pull Dong Wenfeng over. Dong Wenfeng dodged out of bed and stood in the room.


    "Sorry, I need to ask the city Lord about some things. Go to bed first!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look back when he finished. He couldn''t be at ease if he didn''t make it clear that he had lost his mind.

 Chapter 296

    But when Dong Wenfeng came to the door, he couldn''t open the door. Although he ran Tianji''s Qi, the door didn''t move.


    He turned to Gu Xinyue and thought she was playing tricks. But Gu Xinyue had a pitiful look on her face, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear it again.


    But when he thought that he was not a person in the world after all and could not stay here, his heart crossed and stopped thinking about Gu Xinyue.


    "You open the door." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Dong Lang, I didn''t close the door. Come back if you don''t want to go out." Gu Xinyue''s words contained endless charm, which made him almost nod and promise to stay.


    Dong Wenfeng bit the tip of his tongue. The severe pain made him sober and free himself from the charm of Gu Xinyue.


    "Sorry, we are not in the same world. I just want to find my way back." Dong Wenfeng said sincerely to Gu Xinyue.


    "Dong Lang, are you going to abandon me?" Gu Xinyue''s eyes were tearful and her voice trembled with a faint cry.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. His eyes showed perseverance.


    "Ha ha"


    Gu Xinyue burst out laughing again, "why don''t you stay and have to die!"


    At this time, the scene of the bridal chamber changed greatly and became a stone chamber, which was the stone chamber after he stepped into humanity.


    Gu Xinyue''s appearance has also changed. His bride''s red dress has become a noble purple dress, standing in the air.


    "Heaven!"


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Gu Xinyue, who had changed his body, was a heaven level cultivation. On the contrary, he was still a prefecture level later stage before entering the stone chamber.


    Everything that happened in entering the ancient moon city is false, and the increased cultivation is also false.


    "So many people choose to grow old with me, but you don''t want to. Then you can turn into a white bone and accompany me here!"


    Gu Xinyue''s long hair was windless and said coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng took out the sword he had previously obtained from Jiang Nan of Lingyue sect and was ready.


    Although the sky level Gu Xinyue is not what Dong Wenfeng can deal with now, waiting to die is not his character. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    "To fill the world"


    Gu Xinyue''s lips opened gently. With her voice, there were colorful energy columns. Each energy was enough to kill the existence of later practitioners at the prefecture level.


    As soon as the flash method was started, Dong Wenfeng''s phantom was in the whole stone chamber. Every time, it was dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the pillar of light that must be hit.


    Gu Xinyue didn''t care about it. It seemed that she knew what she couldn''t do to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was glad to learn the Dodge method of the divine thief sect. If the body methods of other sects had been used, he would have died many times.


    However, before he was happy, he felt a familiar dizziness. After the energy beams in the stone chamber hit the ground, they did not dissipate, but filled the stone chamber.


    Dong Wenfeng was tottering. He felt that his body was top heavy and his feet were light. The scene of ancient moon city appeared again in front of him. He was walking in the streets of ancient moon city.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to lose himself, he silently recited the "heart clearing Sutra", which was "borrowed" by the old man in Shaolin. It is said that it can reduce the chance of becoming possessed by evil.


    With the sound of Dong Wenfeng chanting scriptures in the stone chamber, the dizziness was slowly eliminated and the state of sanity was restored again.


    "How?"


    Gu Xinyue, who was leisurely and contented, showed a look of surprise. This move wanted to fill the world, but her unique skill. No one failed to win the move and was unable to extricate himself from desire and hope.


    "Boo"


    A crisp voice sounded, the arrogant Gu Xinyue disappeared, and the whole stone chamber became pitch black.


    Dong Wenfeng stepped out to the left and found that he had returned home.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Ren Ke''er, Zhao Qiqi, Phoenix, Tang Yue, and policewoman Li Qingqing were all there. Zhao Qiqi pulled Dong Wenfeng onto the sofa and sat down.


    "Brother Wenfeng, where have you been? Why don''t you take me to play? Do you deliberately hide from me?" Zhao Qiqi asked Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his forehead and found that he was getting more and more confused. He didn''t want to answer Zhao Qiqi''s words.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I have found a way for you to teach me Kung Fu. That is to marry you."


    Li Qingqing looks very energetic in her police uniform, but her entanglement really makes Dong Wenfeng''s head big.


    Seeing several women appear at the same time, Dong Wenfeng always felt that something was wrong and seemed to ignore something.


    "It''s all fake."


    Dong Wenfeng remembered that he was still searching for treasure in the treasure space. How could he meet these people? The nature in front of him was fake.


    "What''s fake, Wen Feng? I really like you. It hurts when I see you happy with others, so I want to marry you."


    Ren Ke''er came to Dong Wenfeng and said seriously.


    Looking at the few people in front of him who are not different from real people, Dong Wenfeng knows that they are fake and is a little reluctant to leave. After all, these people have some unspeakable connections with him.


    Dong Wenfeng was unmoved. He sat on the sofa, closed his eyes, and recited the heart clearing Sutra again. Gradually, his heart calmed down. When he opened his eyes again, the dreamland disappeared again and returned to the stone room.


    The stone chamber suddenly lit up a faint light, colorful, very beautiful. The light gradually increased and soon lit up the whole stone chamber.


    A stone platform appeared in front of him, on which stood a mirror, which gave all the light.


    Dong Wenfeng went up and took the mirror in his hand. He found four traditional characters on the back of the mirror, which read "six desires mirror".


    "What''s this mirror for, makeup?" Dong Wenfeng said to himself that he is a big man. He feels strange how he looks at a mirror.


    But this mirror is obviously not an ordinary mirror. The colorful light emitted is the same as the energy when Gu Xinyue attacked him before.


    "Hello, master!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman was projected in the mirror. When Dong Wenfeng looked through the woman''s face, he was surprised to find that the woman was Gu Xinyue.


    Dong Wenfeng threw the mirror, "Gu Xinyue, what''s going on?"


    Gu Xinyue came to Dong Wenfeng with small steps, bowed to him and said, "master, I am the spirit of the six desires mirror. You have passed the test of the six desires mirror and become its new master."


    That sounds good, Dong Wenfeng thought, and picked up the discarded six desires mirror.


    "Now we need the master to take the last step of recognizing the Lord." Gu Xinyue blinked and said.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Gu Xinyue suspiciously and couldn''t easily believe her. After all, she had been cheated several times and had a deep heart of embankment in her heart.

 Chapter 297

    Dong Wenfeng wondered, "what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. Just need the master to provide a drop of blood essence."


    Suddenly, a tingling pain was transmitted to Dong Wenfeng''s brain. A small hole appeared in his finger for no reason, and a drop of blood essence came out and melted into the six desires treasure mirror.


    All this happened so fast that Dong Wenfeng ended without reacting. After absorbing Dong Wenfeng''s blood, Gu Xinyue''s figure also melted into the six desires mirror.


    "Ha ha, you are still fooled after all."


    Vaguely, Dong Wenfeng heard the arrogant Gu Xinyue''s voice, and then his eyes flashed and he fainted.


    When I woke up again, I found that Zhang Mian and others of Sanyuan gate were together, but they were no longer in the secret realm.


    "Boss, are you hypoglycemic recently? Why do you faint every time?" Chi bin was very happy to see Dong Wenfeng wake up and joked.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled awkwardly, as if he had been in a coma twice since he met Sanyuan gate. It is reasonable to say that his body is as strong as a cow, so he shouldn''t be right.


    At this time, Zhang Mian told him that from the time they found Dong Wenfeng, the secret realm excluded everyone. Because the time to stay in the treasure space had come, those people had to choose to leave.


    Zhang Mian also left with the disciples of Sanyuan sect after Dong Wenfeng woke up. Chi bin had no one to pick him up and lead him back. He had to choose to go with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Eh, how did you lower your accomplishments?" Swallow the moon on the shoulder surprised.


    Dong Wenfeng found that his accomplishments had dropped to the middle of the Xuan level, and he was still in a very unstable state.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. What happened made him fall into a big realm directly. What he heard when he was unconscious in the stone chamber rang out in his mind.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng felt that a traction force stripped him from this space. He grabbed Chi bin, and the two entered a black hole and disappeared in situ.


    "Oh, you smelly boy, you want to kill me. You even brought a man back."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng landed and his head was still dizzy, he heard the old man''s complaint.


    "Cut, master, you''re in such a neutral state. It''s not a tired performance. If you want to pretend, you should pretend to be a little more." Dong Wenfeng tilted his lips and despised the old man in his heart.


    Chi bin stared at Dong Wenfeng''s master with big eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You... Are you a thief?"


    Chi bin intermittently managed to make a sentence clear. His eyes were full of hot worship.


    "Who are you?" The old man stared at Chi bin suspiciously and asked. He clearly remembered that he had only sent Dong Wenfeng into the space alone. How could there be more than one person.


    "Twenty five years ago, when you saw me being bullied by a group of people, you threw me a secret script. Now I have become a strong man at the prefecture level. I won''t be bullied again. Now I have the ability to repay you."


    Chi bin choked. Seeing the old man again, his heart was filled with infinite emotion and high respect for the old man.


    "That''s true. I''ve helped too many people. I''ve never recorded my demerit seriously. It''s nothing to worry about." The old man waved his big hand as if he were a senior expert. He was very natural and unrestrained.


    However, Chi bin refused to leave. He said he wanted to follow the old man and saddle him in front and behind.


    After returning home, the old man found Dong Wenfeng in his room alone.


    "What''s the matter with your accomplishments?" The old man''s expression is very serious. Dong Wenfeng has never seen his expression like this.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be sealed by something."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, said he didn''t know, and then told the old man what happened in the treasure space.


    The old man frowned, put his right hand on Dong Wenfeng''s arm, turned his Qi, and carefully checked the changes in Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    It was found that there was no abnormality except that the cultivation was sealed, but there was a hazy energy in the Dantian that blocked him, and his true Qi was directly swallowed up inexplicably.


    The old man refused to admit defeat and continued to strengthen his Qi. The purple Qi rushed straight towards Dong Wenfeng''s Dantian position, like an awl.


    "Ouch"


    Dong Wenfeng groaned loudly in pain, and a big cold sweat burst out on his forehead. The old man''s real Qi is almost exhausted, and he can''t help the unknown energy film at the location of Dantian.


    "It seems that this six desires mirror is not simple. Try to see if you can control it." The old man was so angry that he had no choice.


    Dong Wenfeng tried to use his true Qi to communicate the true Qi of Dantian. However, the energy film formed by the six desires mirror was strictly guarded, that is, he didn''t let his true Qi pass.


    Then, Dong Wenfeng tried to run the mind method of the divine thief door. At the beginning, the true Qi stopped running as soon as it came into contact with the Dantian. After many attempts, he felt that the true Qi in the Dantian was also constantly impacting outward.


    "Bang"


    With a dull noise, the energy membrane of Dantian cracked a crack. Dong Wenfeng was able to mobilize a small part of true Qi through the crack, and probably recovered the cultivation of Xuanji in the later stage.


    The old man said he would find some old friends to understand his situation, see if he could find a solution and let him be more careful.


    "Dong Wenfeng, where are you?" Early in the morning, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Chen Dana.


    "At home, what''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng responded vaguely, but his body was still in a dizzy state.


    "In the evening, I came to the Chen family. The old man was almost in good health and prepared a party."


    Dong Wenfeng promised that he would attend on time.


    As a "miracle doctor" who cured the Chen family, the Chen family must invite Dong Wenfeng. Moreover, the Chen family helped Dong Wenfeng wash away his charges. There is no reason not to join in.


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng drove a QQ to the Chen family''s manor. When he was ready to stop the car, a Bugatti pulled into the parking space first.


    A pair of young men and women came down from the car. The man hugged the woman with colorful hair, and the woman leaned on the man very affectionately.


    "See your husband''s driving skills?" The man showed off to the woman and looked at Dong Wenfeng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Of course my husband is the best." A flattering smile on the woman''s face.


    "It seems that the Chen family is easy to sneak in now. It seems that the grade has become lower. Even this kind of car of only 200000 can drive in."


    The man was obviously mocking Dong Wenfeng, but looking at the cars parked around him, there was no car less than 3 million. Dong Wenfeng''s QQ parked in the middle naturally attracted more attention.

 Chapter 298

    The man''s words aroused the recognition of other guests who came to the banquet. Some time ago, the old man of the Chen family was ill, so the Chen family was in turmoil.


    Now, although they have recovered, in the eyes of many people, they unconsciously despise the Chen family. As soon as people''s mind changes, their behavior will naturally change.


    At this time, a beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone. She wore a blue dress and her tall figure attracted many eyeballs.


    "Chen Qing, why are you so polite and come out to pick us up."


    The man who mocked Dong Wenfeng pushed away the woman in his arms and walked towards Chen Qing with a smile on his face.


    "Yao Jun, you go first. I have to receive the guests."


    Chen Qing avoided Yao Jun''s outstretched hands, staggered his body and walked towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you''re here at last!"


    Chen Qing felt that what he said was a little straightforward. His cheeks flew up into the red clouds. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "Who is that boy who can get the personal reception of Miss Chen?"


    Everyone has this question in mind. They have never heard of Chen Qing pretending to be a man.


    Yao Jun looked at Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing with angry eyes. He had pulled Dong Wenfeng into the blacklist in his heart.


    In Yao Jun''s heart, he always felt that the object of Chen Qing''s personal reception should be himself. Unexpectedly, such an unknown boy robbed him of the limelight.


    The woman around Yao Jun saw him so angry, patted him on the chest and comforted him.


    As a result, Yao Jun didn''t appreciate it. He slapped the woman away and walked angrily towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Chen Qing, is it worth receiving such a man with QQ on? I think we''d better go to the party early. "


    When Yao Jun came to Chen Qing, his face turned into a smile, but the smile looked very fake and disgusting.


    Hearing Yao Jun''s words, Chen Qing was furious and wanted to satirize back. However, thinking that today was a happy event for her Chen family and should not be done, she held back her anger.


    "Yao, I like to receive who is my freedom. All the guests who can come here are my Chen family. Please respect yourself." Chen Qing said coldly.


    Hearing Chen Qing say this, Yao Jun''s anger can''t help it any more. Chen Qing lost his face to Yao Dashao for Dong Wenfeng, a boy who doesn''t know where to come out. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Boy, which family are you from?" Yao Jun has a high, high toe and high spirited appearance.


    "Asshole, how do you talk to my young master?"


    Chi bin, who followed Dong Wenfeng, stood up and pointed to Yao Jun''s nose.


    The old man took Chi bin as his servant. Considering the safety of Dong Wenfeng, he let Chi bin protect himself.


    "Chen Qing, the barking of dogs here is too annoying. We''d better go in."


    Dong Wenfeng directly regarded Yao Jun as air, stepped out to the left and bypassed him.


    "Kill him and get rid of him."


    Yao Jun waved to the bodyguard around him, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    "Yao Jun, I think you dare. He is an important guest of my Chen family. If you hurt him, I want you to look good."


    Chen Qing stood in front of Dong Wenfeng like an old hen protecting the chicks, blocked Yao Jun''s bodyguards and stared at Yao Jun angrily.


    "You don''t have to be so excited. Do you think they can hurt me?" Dong Wenfeng gently pulled Chen Qing away from his face, holding a soft and soft hand, which was very pleasant.


    At this time, Chen Qingcai remembered that he was really worried about chaos. He had seen the scene of Dong Wenfeng fighting with Wang Ding. With Dong Wenfeng''s strength, it was impossible for those bodyguards to hurt him.


    Seeing that Chen Qing maintained Dong Wenfeng so much, Yao Jun was more jealous. He felt that it was not Dong Wenfeng''s existence. He had already taken Chen Qing down and put all the problems on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Give it to me. I''ll be responsible if anything happens."


    Yao Jun turns a blind eye to Chen Qing''s threat. His Yao family in Xianggang has the same status as the Chen family in Shanghai.


    Seeing Yao Jun''s bodyguard ready to start, Chen Qing took out his mobile phone and prepared to call for help, but Dong Wenfeng stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, Chi bin will solve it."


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to Chi bin nearby, reassuring Chen Qing.


    "Take it easy. After all, I still want to give Mr. Chen face." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng despised them so much, Yao Jun''s bodyguards'' eyes were full of war spirit and rushed to Chi bin.


    "Whew"


    A dark shadow flashed. Several bodyguards flew out at almost the same time and fell to the ground struggling. They didn''t seem to have much injury. In fact, their internal organs have been damaged. They still need a lot of nutrients to recuperate if they can live another ten years.


    Onlookers only felt that the battle was over with a flower in front of them. However, there are many knowledgeable people. They think of "practitioners".


    With their wealth, they come into contact with practitioners. Many large families train practitioners.


    Many people are guessing Dong Wenfeng''s identity. There are also people in the crowd who participated in the ribbon cutting of peak company, but they think Dong Wenfeng is a lucky person.


    It is the puppet pushed by the Chen family and the Zhen family. The Chen family and the Zhen family have almost the same power. It just needs Dong Wenfeng to act as a lubricant in the middle.


    After all, how can such a young man who has never heard of his name suddenly become one of the giants of the business sea? I think there is something fishy in the middle.


    "A bunch of waste." Yao Jun cursed the bodyguards angrily.


    "Don''t be arrogant. The Yao family in Xianggang can''t afford to be provoked by a poor family like you."


    Seeing that his bodyguard was so unbearable, Yao Jun had to move out of his family and wanted to force Dong Wenfeng to surrender with a strong family.


    "If you dare to lose the face of my Yao family, you must have the consciousness to bear the anger of my Yao family. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I can spare you once in the face of the Chen family."


    "Yao family? I haven''t heard of it, but some face is used to step on, and what I like to do most is step on those high face. " Dong Wenfeng brushed his lips.


    The second ancestor of a family wanted him to kneel. It seemed that he was too low-key in Shanghai, so that everyone wanted to step on him.


    "Mr. Zhang, please let him know the existence of my Yao family and let him know that some face is not what he can step on if he wants to step on a nail, but he will be disabled."


    The Yao family said to a thin old man around them. The old man''s eyes were shining with essence and light. He seemed thin and weak, but his body and interior actually contained great power.


    The thin old man understood what Yao Jun meant, that is, he wanted to abolish Dong Wenfeng. The family''s face must be maintained, and he also took the opportunity to deter people from other families.

 Chapter 299

    Yao Jun is not so reckless as he looks. Dong Wenfeng is a guest invited by the Chen family. The Chen family also has a certain responsibility for losing the face of his Yao family.


    He plans to take this opportunity to find trouble with the Chen family and take the opportunity to let the family business stand in Shanghai. The place in Xianggang can no longer satisfy their Yao family''s appetite.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the old man was just a practitioner who was about to reach the peak in the later stage of Xuanji level, and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Just as the old man stepped forward, Chi bin deliberately leaked a trace of the powerful momentum in the later stage of the prefecture level.


    Although there was little pressure, it was only the strong in the later stage of the prefecture level. The old man was stunned, and his body unconsciously retreated two steps, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Prefecture level"


    The old man secretly complained. Unexpectedly, a seemingly insignificant person Yao Jun casually provoked was escorted by prefecture level strong people, which is the treatment that their family owners can enjoy.


    This shows that Dong Wenfeng is not as simple as it seems. He whispered Chi Bin''s accomplishments to Yao Jun in Yao Jun''s ear.


    "Hiss"


    Yao Jun was so frightened that he took a breath of air-conditioning. The Yao family is not without the strong at the prefecture level, but he has never seen that kind of character with high status for several times.


    "Dong Shao, I''m sorry. I have no eyes and disturb your interest."


    Yao Jun was not vague. He slapped hard on his handsome face. It was obvious that he could see BA''s palm print.


    "Is Dong Wenfeng so powerful?"


    They didn''t understand what happened between them. They just saw that even the Yao family, the giant of Xianggang, dared not provoke Dong Wenfeng. For a time, they were more curious about Dong Wenfeng, and labeled Dong Wenfeng as inviolable in their hearts.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect Yao Jun to admit counseling so simply, and Yao Jun''s style made it difficult for him to start again, otherwise it would be demeaning.


    Dong Wenfeng waved to Yao Jun, meaning to let him go. Yao Jun bowed to Dong Wenfeng and thanked him for his kindness.


    After Dong Wenfeng turned around, Yao Jun''s eyes were full of anger. He apologized to Dong Wenfeng and lowered his figure. He didn''t hate Dong Wenfeng, but wanted to protect himself.


    Even if Dong Wenfeng is protected by prefecture level strongmen, he must find a way to retaliate, otherwise he will not be Yao Jun.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing were about to enter the Chen family hall, a man in the dark kept watching Dong Wenfeng and showed a sinister smile. He was Chen Dan, the second youngest of the Chen family.


    Chen Dan told something to an old man around him. They both showed a successful smile.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s arrival, Chen Dana came to meet him personally, which attracted a lot of attention. Most of the guests knew Dong Wenfeng when the peak company opened and were not very familiar with him.


    Dong Wenfeng was invited to the innermost independent VIP area by Chen Dana. Here are all partners who have maintained good contact with the Chen family for a long time, including some top leaders in the business world.


    Many people who were curious about Dong Wenfeng approached him one after another. They just wanted to find out about Dong Wenfeng and determine what attitude they would take towards him in the future.


    Dong Wenfeng and those veteran businessmen talked and laughed, but he didn''t reveal much about his identity. He just said that he had cooperation with the Chen family and the Zhen family.


    Other aspects are ambiguous, causing people''s infinite suspicion.


    "I heard that your boy cured old man Chen?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the 50-60-year-old man in front of him and wondered. He remembered that he had told Chen Dana not to tell him about his treatment of old man Chen.


    Since Chen Dana has personally promised, he will not be the kind of person who has broken his word. Then this person can know his existence. It must be the people of the Chen family who spread it out privately, and his status must be not low.


    "Who are you, please?" Dong Wenfeng wondered.


    The old man Xue Yuegui''s head was high and his eyes were empty. It seemed that he was waiting for everyone to worship him.


    "Oh," Dong Wenfeng replied blandly.


    The people around would like to strangle Dong Wenfeng, if not for fear of offending the Chen family.


    What does that "Oh" mean? You should know that Xue Yuegui in front of you is a recognized miracle doctor and plays an important role in the apricot forest.


    "Doctor Xue, you are really kidding. How can such a young student cure old man Chen? If you cured him, no one must doubt it."


    A well-dressed, half bald middle-aged man flattered Xue Yuegui. Others around him nodded in agreement with him.


    Hearing all kinds of flattery around him made Doctor Xue feel happy and angry with Dong Wenfeng.


    Xue Yuegui has practiced medicine for decades and has long been a leading figure in the apricot forest. In terms of Shanghai, he is not called doctor Xue.


    Dong Wenfeng''s insipid tone made Xue Yuegui feel insulted, which despised him.


    "As a young man like you, I don''t know where I learned some folk prescriptions and fortunately cured old man Chen. I have to say you are very lucky."


    Xue Yuegui sarcastically said that some people in the Chen family agreed with Xue Yuegui''s words, and their gratitude to Dong Wenfeng was not so strong.


    Even feel that the peak company should not share the shares with Dong Wenfeng. It is the kindness of their Chen family to let Dong Wenfeng work in the peak company.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Mr. Xue has misunderstood me. I have to be so vile." Dong Wenfeng was not angry and asked Xue Yuegui with a plain face.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I just heard that you cured old man Chen. I want to see if you have real materials. If I''m in a good mood, I might be able to give you some advice."


    Xue Yuegui carried his hands behind his back, looking like an elder taking care of his younger generation.


    Others say that Xue Yuegui is really a senior expert. He never forgets to take care of his younger generation and is a model of Xinglin.


    At this time, people speculated that since doctor Xue Shenyi said that Dong Wenfeng cured old man Chen, it must be so. No wonder he had never heard of Dong Wenfeng, but suddenly cooperated with the Chen family. It seems that the Chen family is in order to repay Dong Wenfeng.


    "Mr. Dong, it''s your blessing that doctor Xue is willing to point out to you. Don''t miss such a rare opportunity."


    Someone jumped out to persuade, as if it was a great loss to refuse Xue Yuegui''s words.


    "It''s none of your business whether I have real talent or not. Your virtue is still a miracle doctor. I think you''d better practice medical ethics first."


    Xue Yuegui is so aggressive that Dong Wenfeng is not a weak person to be bullied. Xue Yuegui blushes with anger at a series of words.

 Chapter 300

    "You... You are such a rotten wood that you can''t carve!"


    Xue Yuegui shook his hand angrily. He wanted to scold Dong Wenfeng. However, he couldn''t organize language.


    "Since doctor Xue wants to try my level, I''ll reluctantly give you some advice."


    Dong Wenfeng has always believed in the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Since Xue Yuegui is so arrogant, there''s no need to leave him any face. Even if Chen Da takes it, he won''t blame him.


    "Shit, he''s really panting when he says he''s fat. He dares to tell doctor Xue. I don''t think he knows how many kilograms he has."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words angered most people. They spoke ill of Dong Wenfeng and scolded him for being unkind. However, a small number of people didn''t say anything and just quietly became a bystander.


    "Hum, boy, don''t be too arrogant. When I started to practice medicine independently, you didn''t know where to play with urine mud!" Xue Yuegui''s tone was gloomy and his eyes looked contemptuous.


    "Ha ha, if you are old and have good medical skills, so many hundreds of years old turtles are not miracle doctors."


    Dong Wenfeng secretly scolded him as an old turtle. He puffed Xue Yue''s beard and glared. He knew he couldn''t say anything but Dong Wenfeng and simply stopped arguing.


    "I won''t argue with you. We''ll target the guests here later. Whoever can find the ten patients with the fastest and most accurate treatment difficulty will win the medical battle."


    All the rules put forward by Xue Yuegui are beneficial to him. He has been practicing medicine for so many years. Seeing a doctor is as easy as eating and sleeping, deep and deep into the bone marrow.


    Decades of medical experience enabled him to take a casual look at the patient and know what the disease was.


    On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng is so young that he certainly doesn''t have much experience in practicing medicine. Maybe he hasn''t even seen a lot of diseases. What treatment is he talking about.


    "Since it''s a medical fight, it''s more passionate to add a head." Dong Wenfeng mentioned the addition, which stunned Xue Yuegui.


    It was really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow. Xue Yuegui said, "if I lose, admit that you cured old man Chen. If you lose, just kowtow and admit your mistake."


    "It''s not fair. I think you''d better kowtow to my young master if you lose." Chi bin spoke for Dong Wenfeng at this time, which was also what Dong Wenfeng meant.


    Xue Yuegui thought: can I lose? He replied loudly, "no problem."


    The two reached a consensus on the rules of medical fight, and began to search for their own treatment goals in the crowd.


    Some people have doubts. When did Dong Wenfeng learn medicine? As the leader of the divine thief sect, the old man read all the secrets at the beginning, and even some unique medical books handed down from generation to generation.


    After wandering the Jianghu for decades, the old man once worked as a barefoot doctor for some time. His medical experience is not much less than Xue Yuegui.


    Several times ago, when the old man saw that Dong Wenfeng was often injured, he handed over all his medical skills to Dong Wenfeng. At that time, he was still a prefecture level cultivation. It was not easy to learn these.


    Although Dong Wenfeng learned medicine, he never had a chance to use it. He walked slowly through the crowd and confirmed the symptoms of those people in front of him with those in his mind.


    Xue Yuegui saw Dong Wenfeng shuttling through the crowd like a headless fly. He had identified three or four patients, but Dong Wenfeng had not yet determined the first one.


    The reason for this is that people don''t cooperate. Among them, no one believes in Dong Wenfeng''s medical skills, and even some people don''t want Dong Wenfeng to see a doctor directly.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s performance, Xue Yuegui has determined in her heart that Dong Wenfeng is a arrogant disciple who has been lucky and happened to cure old man Chen.


    Xue Yuegui, who has a winning ticket, is happy and gradually slows down the speed of searching for target patients. He wants to select more difficult patients from the crowd and take this opportunity to start his sign of doctor Xue again.


    Fortunately, Xue Yuegui slowed down and gave Dong Wenfeng enough time to get familiar with and verify.


    People see that Xue Yuegui has identified six patients, and Dong Wenfeng has identified the first patient. Now everyone is just wondering how many patients Dong Wenfeng can find. No one thinks he will win.


    Chen Dana was also watching silently. He was also curious about whether Dong Wenfeng was really good at curing the old man.


    Otherwise, if he came out as the master''s house to stop it, the medical fight between the two would not happen.


    Xue Yuegui glanced at Dong Wenfeng and found that the patient selected by Dong Wenfeng was just a little sick. He shook his head and smiled disdainfully.


    It took nearly an hour for Xue Yuegui to select ten patients. They were old and young, male and female, and no two patients had the same disease, as if they were deliberately selected as the material for explanation.


    They were surprised to find that when Xue Yuegui just finished, Dong Wenfeng also ended the selection, but the age of patients on Dong Wenfeng''s side was somewhat concentrated, most of them were young or middle-aged.


    Xue Yuegui looked at the patients selected by Dong Wenfeng and said sarcastically, "boy, are you choosing patients or soldiers? If you choose soldiers, I will be defeated."


    Everyone was amused by doctor Xue''s sarcasm with a sense of humor.


    Generally speaking, teenagers and middle-aged people will not have too many serious diseases. Only the elderly suffer from various serious diseases because of the decline of physical resistance, or the diseases in their youth break out and become serious diseases.


    "You''ll know when the results come out." Dong Wenfeng was still calm, as if he knew he would not lose.


    Xue Yuegui brought ten patients to the people''s eyes and explained their symptoms and how to prevent and treat them one by one.


    It has to be said that although Xue Yuegui''s medical ethics is not good, his medical skills can indeed be called the God of medicine of the previous generation, and his rich medical experience is unique.


    When Xue Yuegui finished explaining the ten patients, these patients were grateful to him and begged Xue Yuegui to help them with treatment, even at the expense of heavy money.


    "Boy, don''t think you''ll be arrogant after a few days. Medicine is not that simple."


    Xue Yuegui, like a grieving elder, gave advice to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''ve never practiced medicine. I just learned medicine from my master for a period of time, but I think it''s more than wrong to win you with my little medical skills."


    To be honest, Dong Wenfeng''s medical treatment is his first show. In his opinion, his medical skills are not as unbearable as his master has been scolding.

 Chapter 301

    "You are a toad yawning. What a big breath."


    One of the patients Xue Yuegui chose smiled disdainfully and continued: "doctor Xue, can you compare with him? You don''t deserve to lift his shoes."


    Xue Yuegui heard this sentence, his face was proud, and said kindly to the man, "I''ll treat you later."


    The man smiled brightly when he heard Xue Yuegui''s promise. He said so much and waited for Xue Yuegui''s words.


    "Is this the patient you chose? It''s just lumbar muscle strain. You''re seriously ill. It seems that your master''s level is not very good. "


    Xue Yuegui pointed to the flat headed patient in his forties around Dong Wenfeng.


    This person belongs to the lumbar muscle strain caused by sitting in the office for a long time. He himself knows very well that there is no way to completely cure his work needs.


    "I know it''s lumbar muscle strain, but I can repair his damaged lumbar muscle. Even if he sits for a long time in the future, he won''t relapse again."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, everyone laughed. Lumbar muscle strain is a very common disease, but we all know that it is very difficult to completely cure it. Moreover, it is necessary to sit in the office for a long time.


    However, the patient with lumbar muscle strain has a glimmer of expectation for Dong Wenfeng. He has treated this disease too many times. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s reasonable. It''s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Patients with lumbar muscle strain agreed to let Dong Wenfeng try and be willing to cooperate.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Xue Yuegui, pointed to the medical box on the ground and said, "lend me some needles. Is that all right?"


    However, Dong Wenfeng took out the silver needle in the medical box without waiting for Xue Yuegui''s consent.


    "Cut, I don''t even have the tools to treat diseases. I''ve come out to force." There was a disdainful voice in the crowd.


    The so-called is that the layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway. No doctor will easily use other people''s medical tools, because only his own use will be mixed and satisfactory, unless he reaches the level of medical saint, he will no longer stick to things.


    It''s just a doctor in his twenties. Is that possible? Throughout ancient and modern history, there are only a few people.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about it. He took the silver needle and played it in his hand. He found that the silver needle had good toughness. He came to the patient and began treatment.


    Find a sofa for the patient and let him show his waist.


    "Whew"


    Without everyone''s attention, Dong Wenfeng''s first needle was inserted into the patient.


    "Buzz"


    Gently move the tail of the silver needle with your hand. The silver needle makes a sound like a fly. When you see Dong Wenfeng''s movements, everyone stops discussing and stares at the movements on Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    This time, Dong Wenfeng shot several silver needles at the same time. The scale of each silver needle into the skin is like measuring it with a tool, as deep as one.


    "This!"


    Xue Yuegui was shocked by Dong Wenfeng''s skill. In this way, he can do it easily. He has used the silver needle for decades to have this skill. How old is Dong Wenfeng? He has reached this level.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng has been underestimated. An ominous omen looms in Xue Yuegui''s heart.


    There were also many famous doctors present who had treated the Chen family or others.


    Dong Wenfeng''s needling skill has been recognized by all famous doctors. Regardless of Dong Wenfeng''s medical skills, acupuncture has been regarded as a master level.


    Those silver needles pierced the patient''s body, and Dong Wenfeng began to move the silver needles in an unknown order. Because the scene was quiet, even the subtle vibration of the silver needles could be vaguely heard.


    Now there are many practitioners, and several practitioners hiding in the dark found that Dong Wenfeng began to run genuine Qi, which flowed into the patient''s body like a gurgling spring through the silver needle.


    "This is the nine changes of yin and Yang!"


    One practitioner was shocked and said that the voice was so loud that everyone present could really hear it.


    But others are full of fog and don''t know what the nine changes of yin and yang are.


    "How is it possible that this was not lost hundreds of years ago?"


    Among them, some doctors have heard of the name of nine changes of yin and Yang. Just because they know it, they think it is impossible at all.


    Yin Yang nine changes is a unique acupuncture technique founded by an unknown medical saint. There are a total of 9981 changes, which are lost due to various factors.


    "Can it be the nine changes of yin and Yang that can live the dead and flesh and bones?"


    Those doctors saw that Dong Wenfeng still applied the needle in an orderly manner, and all kinds of signs proved that Dong Wenfeng used the legendary nine changes of yin and Yang.


    "Live"


    Dong Wenfeng''s hand speed of pulling the needle was getting faster and faster, so fast that people''s eyes couldn''t keep up. They only saw a vague hand shadow dancing out of thin air.


    "Amount"


    The patient uttered a very pleasant groan and groan, as if he felt comfortable all over the body and the waist recovered its vitality again.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly withdrew his Qi and pulled out the silver needles one by one, with a relaxed face.


    "Well, how do you feel?"


    Several people who made friends with the patient hurriedly asked the patient.


    "Well, I feel very comfortable. Now you just let me climb dozens of floors."


    As the waist regained its vitality, the patient was in a good mood and made a small joke on everyone.


    "Cutting is just acupuncture. What you compare with doctor Xue is medical skill, not acupuncture."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng not only didn''t lose, but also attracted a lot of popularity because he cured the patients with acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Xue Yuegui winked at several people in the crowd. As a senior Xinglin, he was ashamed of Dong Wenfeng''s back.


    As a staunch supporter of Xue Yuegui, of course, they don''t want to see this scene. They want Dong Wenfeng to cure patients with medical skills, not heresy.


    At this time, the patient cured by Dong Wenfeng was not happy.


    "Who says acupuncture is a heresy? If it can cure my disease, it will be fine."


    "Then I don''t need acupuncture." Dong Wenfeng still looked as if nothing could cause turbulence in his heart.


    Hearing that Dong Wenfeng had abandoned his strongest means to compare with Xue Yuegui, some people scolded Xue Yuegui as a villain and even used this dirty means. Others secretly scolded Dong Wenfeng for being a fool and being too frank.


    Dong Wenfeng''s second patient is a woman in her thirties. Her dress is very fashionable and sexy. Every frown and smile can attract people''s hearts. Many wolves and friends look at her with green light.


    When Xue Yuegui saw Dong Wenfeng''s second person, she was secretly happy and waited to see Dong Wenfeng''s embarrassment.


    He also knew the female patient, because the other party not only came to see him once, but also knew what the other party had.

 Chapter 302

    "Mr. Dong, I wonder if you see what''s wrong with me." The female patient asked in a soft voice. The voice seemed to have magic. It could make people''s bones crisp and soft.


    "I don''t know. What do you call it?" Dong Wenfeng looked at him without being affected, and his eyes were still as clear as water.


    "Jiang Wanjun"


    Jiang Wanjun is also a strong woman in Shanghai business. She runs a chain cosmetics company with a market value of tens of billions. She is also the object of secret competition among many big family childe brothers.


    However, Jiang Wanjun has a strange hobby, that is, she likes to see doctors. As long as she has not seen doctors, she will visit them. However, over the years, there has been no news of her strange disease.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Jiang?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s question, everyone was stunned. No doctor asked the patient like that.


    If you know what''s wrong with you, why do you go to the doctor.


    Jiang Wanjun was stunned when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s question. She had seen so many doctors, and no doctor had ever asked such a strange question.


    "Ha ha, Dong boy, you are so awesome!" Xue Yuegui laughed.


    "Miss Jiang has the habit of seeing doctors all year round. I don''t know where you learned it. She even made such a play to let Miss Jiang say her illness, and then you can look after her illness. I have to say that your wishful thinking is really good."


    Hearing Xue Yuegui''s explanation, the people reacted and accused Dong Wenfeng of having no medical ethics and making fun of the patient.


    Jiang Wanjun was also very angry. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng did so in order to win Xue Yuegui.


    But when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, she found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t dodge at all. She had inexplicable trust in Dong Wenfeng.


    "I can see Miss Jiang''s illness, but it''s inconvenient to say that I can cure her in private. You will naturally know at that time."


    Dong Wenfeng''s explanation was questioned again.


    "Who knows if you will be collusive."


    Jiang Wanjun frowned slightly. It was obviously that she had just slandered her reputation. What businessmen value most is reputation.


    "Mr. Dong, just say what you see!"


    When Jiang Wanjun said so, Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed to say that he didn''t know. He hesitated again and again.


    "You are infertile!"


    This sentence really aroused thousands of waves with one stone, and there was an uproar in the crowd. Dong Wenfeng even said that the goddess in their hearts was infertile.


    All kinds of Crusades broke out one after another. Even Chen Qing next to him accused Dong Wenfeng of being open-minded. How can such a thing be said? What a blow to Jiang Wanjun''s reputation.


    "Dong Wenfeng, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Qing anxiously pulls Dong Wenfeng''s sleeve, turns to Jiang Wanjun, comforts her, and constantly accuses Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Jiang Wanjun''s face was as gray as death, her eyes were godless, her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, there were no waves, and her body was also a little shaky.


    When they saw Jiang Wanjun''s appearance, they thought that Dong Wenfeng had gone too far and made Jiang Wanjun angry.


    "Do you really see it?"


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s arms were seized by Jiang Wanjun. A cool breath invaded Dong Wenfeng''s whole body, and his arms were pinched out with two scratches.


    Looking at Jiang Wanjun''s hopeful eyes, it seemed that Dong Wenfeng would break into pieces at any time if she didn''t know.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded his head gently and said, "yes, I see, and I have a way to cure it."


    "No, Jiang Wanjun is really infertile?"


    Everyone was shocked to see Jiang Wanjun admit his illness. They were very clear about Jiang Wanjun. They saw a doctor all year round and didn''t find out the results, but Dong Wenfeng saw the disease.


    It turns out that she is really ill, and it is still this kind of disease. No wonder she has never heard of it. This kind of disease will certainly not hype about looking for a doctor.


    Jiang Wanjun was very excited and said in a trembling voice, "you must help me cure it. I am willing to pay all my working capital, including the shares of the company, to you."


    Jiang Wanjun''s high medical fees have stimulated many people. You know, the working capital of Jiang Wanjun''s company is generally in the billions. With the company''s shares, how can it be worth more than 10 billion.


    I wish I were Dong Wenfeng and could cure Jiang Wanjun.


    Dong Wenfeng held Jiang Wanjun to sit on the sofa, worked his true Qi to lower her heart rate, and comforted her: "don''t worry, Miss Jiang. It''s my duty to treat patients and save people."


    Xue Yuegui''s face was like carbon. He didn''t expect that Jiang Wanjun was really ill. The important thing was that Dong Wenfeng saw the disease he didn''t see, so their medical skills were superior.


    He wanted to retreat quietly while everyone was around Dong Wenfeng, but Chi bin stopped him.


    "Doctor Xue, we haven''t finished yet. Why are you ready to leave?" Dong Wenfeng teased him that Xue Yuegui really wanted a hole in the ground so that he could get in.


    "I have something urgent, so I won''t compete. I''ll compete again next time!"


    Xue Yuegui''s face looks like pig liver, as if in a state of hyperemia.


    "It''s shameless. I said I wanted to instruct doctor Dong, but now I say it''s a competition."


    Xue Yuegui has always been superior to others, so he has offended many people. Because of his superb medical skills, people dare not speak up. Now with Dong Wenfeng, who is more skilled than him, people naturally don''t need to curry favor with Xue Yuegui.


    "Doctor Xue, I think it''s not too late for you to cash your bet first."


    Seeing that Xue Yuegui lost, naturally someone came out and fell into a well.


    Xue Yuegui has lost all his old face. He likes to hear others call him Doctor Xue, but now it sounds so harsh.


    Want him to kowtow to Dong Wenfeng? Xue Yuegui would rather die. He turns his eyes to Chen Dana and hopes that Chen Dana, who is the most important family, will speak to help.


    Chen Dana naturally understood Xue Yuegui''s mind. He stood up and said for Xue Yuegui: "both of you are my invited guests. Why do you blush? My good nephew, what do you think of gambling?"


    Chen Dana spoke in person, and Dong Wenfeng naturally had a hard time brushing his face.


    "In the face of Uncle Chen, forget it this time. Don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of me next time, otherwise I won''t leave you face again."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s scolding son like words, Xue Yuegui shrank her head in shame, said nothing and left in the mockery of the people.


    The next protagonist is naturally Dong Wenfeng. People who have met before or for the first time come forward to get close to Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 303

    No one can guarantee that they will not get sick. Being able to have a good relationship with a doctor with outstanding medical skills is a safety guarantee for their health.


    Jiang Wanjun originally wanted Dong Wenfeng to treat her immediately. Dong Wenfeng refused, saying that the time was not ripe and left contact information with each other. He would contact her when the time was ripe.


    I don''t know how many glasses of wine I drank one night. Dong Wenfeng was confused and pulled into the car by Chen Qing and Chi bin.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng slept because of the smell of wine, Chi bin muttered something while driving alone.


    "Bang"


    Suddenly, at the turning point of the intersection ahead, three cars appeared across the road and directly sealed the horse. Chi bin suddenly braked, and some electric sparks came out of the tires and the road.


    "Oh, Chi bin, can you drive? You don''t want to kill me."


    Dong Wenfeng, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, bumped his head against the dashboard because of inertia. He ate painfully, covered his forehead and scolded angrily.


    Behind the three cars ahead, more than a dozen practitioners with format masks appeared one after another, of which the first was the prefecture level peak practitioners.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was inspired and woke up with the smell of wine. He knew that he had been ambushed.


    Facing the impact of the car, the prefecture level practitioner commanded more than ten Xuan level practitioners behind him to intercept the car.


    "Jump"


    Dong Wenfeng decisively told Chi bin that just as they jumped out of the car, the car was jointly attacked by more than a dozen Xuanji practitioners, resulting in a huge explosion and turned into a fireball.


    Chi bin immediately arranged and said, "I''ll stop the monk at the top of the prefecture level. Take the opportunity to leave."


    Chi bin, a practitioner at the top of the prefecture level, can only resist for a while. Although he is only a step away from it in the later stage of the prefecture level, it is difficult to cross this step.


    The other party''s prefecture level peak practitioner was stunned when he saw that Chi bin was a prefecture level later practitioner, which was not expected at all.


    "You go and kill Dong Wenfeng and give me another man." The other prefecture level practitioner coincided with Chi Bin''s idea.


    Dong Wenfeng heard the other party call out his name. It was obviously directed at him, but he didn''t know which force the other party was.


    "Run away, just kill them all."


    He dares to kill himself. Although Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation has been reduced to the Xuan level, this person still can''t scare him.


    "Swallow the moon and come out for dinner."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s inexplicable words, the practitioners opposite looked at each other. In their view, Dong Wenfeng was a fool and didn''t run away first.


    "Meow"


    At night, the black cat appeared in the sight of everyone, and the other party''s prefecture level peak was shocked again.


    The black cat appeared to be a cat demon with the same prefecture level peak cultivation as him. The monster''s natural attack power is stronger than that of the practitioner, especially the cat demon.


    Seeing the appearance of swallowing the moon, Chi Bin''s nervous heart relaxed. He missed swallowing the moon. With the existence of swallowing the moon, it''s easy to kill all these people.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    I saw swallowing the moon constantly shuttling among those Xuan level practitioners, but in the blink of an eye, all these people became mummies.


    When swallowing the moon was about to eat the last Xuanji practitioner, Dong Wenfeng stopped loudly and said, "swallow the moon and leave a living mouth."


    Swallowing the moon directly threw the last Xuanji practitioner in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Swallow moon, that''s a big meal."


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to the practitioner at the prefecture level peak not far away and said that swallowing the moon was also staring at each other with strange light in his eyes.


    The monk at the top of the prefecture level was horrified when he was swallowed by the moon. Seeing that the opportunity was wrong, SA Yazi turned and ran away.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s not in vain to escape in front of another cat demon. I saw swallow the moon flash and catch up, and a few claws beat the practitioner black and blue.


    Swallowing the moon didn''t directly kill the practitioner, but wanted to tease him. Besides, teasing food was originally the nature of cats.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the mysterious practitioner in front of him unkindly and broke the other party''s Dantian Qi sea.


    "Poof"


    Because the Dantian was broken, the practitioner fell to the ground seriously and stared at Dong Wenfeng in horror.


    "Don''t kill me, please let me go." The practitioner kept kowtowing and begging for mercy on the ground.


    "Who sent you? As long as you say it, I''ll let you go."


    The practitioner seemed to hear the most beautiful fairy music, and his face showed the joy of the rest of his life.


    "We are Xi''s family."


    Dong Wenfeng sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect the Xi family to be so brave. He didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Instead, he sent it to the door.


    "Get out of here and let old man Xi wash his neck and wait for me to harvest."


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the practitioner overbearing. He planned to calculate the general ledger with the Xi family when he returned this time.


    Dong Wenfeng had never planned to use other forces to deal with the Xi family before. He was just worried that the state would interfere. Unexpectedly, the Xi family took the initiative to use the strength of the spiritual world. That can''t blame Dong Wenfeng.


    After making fun of her, tunyue swallowed the monk at the prefecture level peak alive, and scared the last mysterious monk to flee.


    Overnight, Dong Wenfeng issued instructions to the Panlong hall in Kyoto to sweep away all places related to the Xi family.


    One night, the whole Kyoto was shrouded in a cold killing intention, and mayor Xi also constantly mobilized the police force in Kyoto to encircle, chase and intercept the personnel of Panlong hall.


    There are experienced tigers in Panlong hall. Dong Wenfeng is not worried at all.


    Under the joint operation of Kyoto Luochuan group, Shanghai mountain group and all commercial forces of Chen Jia and Zhenjia, all commercial shares of Xi Jia were hit and fell sharply.


    For a time, Xi''s shares continued to decline, many people sold them one after another, and Xi''s group was also facing bankruptcy.


    Xi Jia


    Xi Donghai sat on the throne with a gloomy face. The members of the Xi family sitting below were in danger. At the time of the great crisis, they had different thoughts one after another.


    "The purpose of calling you here this time is to let everyone brainstorm and tide over the difficulties together."


    Hearing Xi Donghai''s words, the people below had a heated debate and had their own opinions.


    Seeing that none of the opinions put forward by the people was feasible, Xi Donghai sighed and made a decision in his heart.


    "From today on, all domestic industries of the Xi family will be abandoned. Deal with them yourself."


    With Xi Donghai''s order, the people quarreled all the more. They didn''t understand Xi Donghai''s willingness to do so. Was he beaten down by Dong Wenfeng?

 Chapter 304

    However, as the owner of the Xi family, Xi Donghai has supreme rights. Although the Xi family does not know the reason for Xi Donghai''s doing so, they still follow his orders.


    Many Xi''s family took advantage of this opportunity to roll a sum of money and escape abroad, which even made the weakened Xi''s family fragmented.


    In the study, Xi Rui stood by Xi Donghai and waited on him. Xi Donghai stared at an ancient book in his hand.


    Several times, Shirley wanted to speak, but she was so oppressed by the momentum of Xi Donghai that she couldn''t speak, so she had to stand aside in silence.


    "Rile, you must have a lot of questions."


    Xi Donghai closed the book and looked up at Xi Rui. His eyes were sharp, as if he had seen through his heart directly through Xi Rui''s body.


    "Yes, father, I don''t understand why you want to give up all your industries. This is our life guarantee."


    Xi Donghai shook his head and sighed, "Ruier, your vision is still too low."


    Shirley lowered her head in shame and didn''t speak, waiting for the rest of the table.


    "Do you know how my family became the first of the four in Kyoto?"


    Shirley thought for a moment and replied, "of course, it''s the credit of the older generation of my family. In those years, they followed Tai and Zu to fight the world. They bought it with blood."


    Xi Donghai nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that you still remember these. Since you know these, you should know that my Xi family is a political family."


    "My family''s business ability to be so strong also depends on a strong political background, but because of this, it has touched the heartstrings of those people in 49 cities. They don''t want to see this."


    Shirley suddenly realized that as a family of political system, no matter how big the business development is, the final result is to be beaten back to its original shape by the state, and more will be involved at that time.


    Now sheche baoshuai can preserve the development of the political system despite the loss of the business on which he depends. Moreover, their Xi family is a political family, and the business can recover at any time if it wants to develop.


    "However, one day our family will create a miracle and stand at the top of the country. This day will not be far away."


    Xi Donghai muttered to himself. He didn''t know whether it was for himself or for Shirley. Seeing Xi Donghai fall into reverie, Shirley silently walks out of the door.


    That day, Dong Wenfeng came to Wang Ding to check his cultivation. It was found that Wang Ding broke through the middle of the Yellow level, and even the realm was very stable.


    Wang Ding is very satisfied with his current strength. Since his cultivation, his strength has increased day by day, and his horizons have been opened. Recalling how ridiculous he was at the beginning, he dares to be called the leg king at any strength, but he will make this title true.


    Wang Ding failed his blind date last time. This time, Wang Ding has a new goal. I''ll bring Dong Wenfeng to help him with his reference.


    In a cafe in Wanda Mao square in Shanghai.


    Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ding waited for nearly an hour, but they didn''t see the blind date.


    Just as they were about to leave, two women appeared in sight. One woman was hot, wearing low, chest, explosive and Ru clothes. She was also enchanting and charming when walking.


    The other woman, on the contrary, was wearing a simple white dress with clear eyes. She looked like a little girl who had never seen the world.


    Dong Wenfeng found the existence of true Qi from the two people, but it disappeared in a moment. He thought it was his own illusion.


    "Are you Wang Ding?"


    The enchanting woman questioned with a look of looking down from above, with some impatience in her words.


    "I am."


    Wang Ding has been wandering in Shanghai for many years. He has already trained a thick skin. He doesn''t feel embarrassed. He still welcomes people with a smiling face.


    "This is my younger martial sister, Guo Furong. I didn''t want her to come on a blind date, but my younger martial sister is kind-hearted. She has made an appointment and doesn''t want to stand you up. Let''s have a look."


    When Wang Ding heard the enchanting woman say so, he liked Guo Furong in front of him, but he hated the enchanting woman.


    Guo Furong''s parents were rescued by Wang Ding when they were robbed. After contact, they felt that Wang Ding was simple and honest, so they arranged today''s blind date.


    "Now that we have met, we have other things to go first." As he spoke, he pulled Guo Furong to leave.


    Guo Furong lowered her head and dared not look at Wang Ding. She didn''t know whether she was shy or embarrassed to do so.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned slightly and said, "since my brother and sister are on a blind date, if you have something to do, go first."


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to be angry with women. It was really that this person was so annoying that Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but release some pressure on the enchanting woman.


    To his surprise, the enchanting woman was not affected. She stared at Dong Wenfeng curiously and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The enchanting woman told Guo Furong, "in that case, you should stay and contact him first, but you should remember your identity. No ordinary person can marry you."


    Then the enchanting woman threw a wink at Dong Wenfeng, hooked her hook and motioned them to talk alone. Dong Wenfeng was also very curious about the enchanting woman, so she followed her to one side.


    "Which sect are you from?" The enchanting woman breathes orchid in her mouth, and the aroma is refreshing to her nose.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. Since the other party mentioned the sect, it must be a sect disciple. Instead, he asked, "who are you and which sect disciple?"


    "Hehe"


    The enchanting woman covered her mouth and smiled, ringing a crisp laughter like a copper bell. The laughter had a unique magic and constantly attacked Dong Wenfeng''s mind like ripples.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng unmoved, the enchanting woman''s eyes were more vigilant and curious.


    "The little woman is Tang Feng of Xuanyin school."


    In Xuanyin sect, Dong Wenfeng searched his mind and found no memory.


    "Dong Wenfeng"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t reveal that he belongs to the God stealing sect. This is the ancestral motto of the God stealing sect. If everyone knows that you are the man of the God stealing sect and are on guard against you, what else do you steal.


    Tang Feng thought Dong Wenfeng was a casual practitioner and lost most of her interest in him in an instant. However, she always felt that something in Dong Wenfeng was inexplicably attracting her, which was an attraction from the depths of her soul.


    Tang Feng suddenly attacked Dong Wenfeng. A jade hand held a jade hairpin and stabbed Dong Wenfeng''s forehead. Because Dong Wenfeng had been on guard, she didn''t succeed.


    During the shooting, Tang Feng exposed her accomplishments, which was the peak of Xuanji level. Dong Wenfeng could only rely on the high speed of the Dodge method to avoid, and all the attacks were resolved by Tang Feng one by one.

 Chapter 305

    "Oh, you''re so powerful. Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Tang Feng suddenly withdrew the offensive. Before, she still wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng, but now she has become a smiling face, as if she were her best friend.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered what the old man told him. In this world, there are not only many unborn sects, but also many unborn families. These families have huge power, and no one knows how much their real strength is.


    When Tang Feng finished this sentence, Dong Wenfeng felt a sense of temptation. Her eyes were smart as if she could speak.


    However, Dong Wenfeng found that Tang Feng quickly put something away with one hand. It looked small and lovely, a little like a concealed weapon.


    "Dong Wenfeng, where are you from?" Tang Feng lifted the scattered hair on her forehead.


    "Luochuan, are you a native of Shanghai?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "No, I''m from Beijing and Tianjin. I''m here to attend the exchange meeting held by Shanghai."


    Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously, "what exchange meeting?"


    When I met the old man before, I didn''t hear him talk about it.


    Tang Feng remembered Dong Wenfeng''s identity as a "casual practitioner." it was normal not to have heard of the exchange meeting.


    It turned out that taking advantage of the opening of the treasure space, scattered practitioners from all over the world and disciples of various sects gathered. Shanghai local sects took this opportunity to hold an exchange meeting to build a platform for practitioners to exchange needed items with each other.


    "When will the exchange begin? Can you go in and have a look?"


    Dong Wenfeng has never attended a large-scale gathering of practitioners since he worshipped the master. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    "It will start tomorrow. The exchange meeting will last three days, but if you want to go in, you must have an invitation."


    Dong Wenfeng thought that the invitation letter was easy to solve. When he swayed around the entrance, there would be an invitation letter.


    Tang Feng then said, "I have an invitation. One invitation has four places to enter. If you go, you can give you two places. We''ll be together tomorrow."


    Dong Wenfeng thought that he and Chi bin, plus Wang Ding, were three. Two places must not be enough.


    "You don''t have to worry about the invitation. I''ll solve it myself. At that time, you just need to take us to the place where the exchange meeting is located."


    Tang Feng was surprised to hear that Dong Wenfeng refused himself. You know, the invitation must have been sent long ago. Now where else can Dong Wenfeng get the invitation?


    However, seeing Dong Wenfeng''s confident eyes, Tang Feng also wants to know how Dong Wenfeng got the invitation. Anyway, she has two empty places available at any time.


    At noon, the four had lunch together, but to the embarrassment of Dong Wenfeng and Tang Feng, Wang Ding and Guo Furong were like lovers in love. They chatted and laughed as if there were no one else.


    Dong Wenfeng was very happy to see that Wang Ding could be happy. Tang Feng did not embarrass Wang Ding because of Dong Wenfeng, but did not agree with Wang Ding''s association with Guo Furong, but acquiesced.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng and Tang Feng left for some reason and left time for Wang Ding.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng was woken up by Tang Feng''s phone. It turned out that Tang Feng was waiting for him downstairs.


    When Dong Wenfeng and his party came to a manor in the suburb of Shanghai, they found that there were too many people. In fact, all they saw were cars.


    Dong Wenfeng was depressed when he saw that the guard of the manor had to check the invitation before allowing the release.


    Originally, he guessed that there must be a lot of people entering the place. At that time, he could fish in troubled waters. He took the opportunity to get an invitation. Now his plan has failed.


    Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to brazenly ask for Tang Feng''s two places. He got out of the car first and was ready to sneak in.


    After Tang Feng and them left, Dong Wenfeng came to a corner and showed his invisibility. While a car was about to enter the manor, he sat on the roof and mixed in.


    It is worthy of being a grand event in the spiritual world. Many people set up stalls with all kinds of items on them. However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find anything worth doing, so he just strolled around.


    At this time, someone quarreled with the stall owner in the front left. Dong Wenfeng was not interested in these, but when he passed by the stall, he found that there was aura on the stall, and he stopped.


    It turned out that there was a magic weapon on the stall. A passing practitioner bought the magic weapon. Only after paying the bill did he find that the magic weapon was inferior and had been damaged. The practitioner was unwilling to buy it.


    Even the magic weapon of damage is valuable. When the stall owner saw that the business that had come so hard was gone, he was not willing to sell it at a lower price and kept selling it to that person.


    "If you dare to bother me again, I''ll make your stall impossible."


    The practitioner who was going to buy magic weapons was so tired that he put down his cruel words and threatened the stall owner.


    It''s no use for the stall owner to sell again and again. There''s no other way. He''s ready to compromise and admit bad luck.


    "Boss, how do you sell this magic weapon?"


    Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the people''s inattention, took the magic weapon in his hand and observed it for a while.


    Seeing that someone asked for the price again, the stall owner happily introduced the function and price of the magic weapon to Dong Wenfeng.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the man turned back. He wanted to buy the magic weapon again and directly asked the servants behind him to pay the bill.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect to meet such a cheap person, but there was no way. After all, the business was free and he had to shake his head to leave.


    "Hum, I don''t want anything that Mao Rundong doesn''t want. Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to others."


    Unexpectedly, the man said such a sentence, and Dong Wenfeng''s anger rushed up.


    "Boss, can''t I buy what he doesn''t want?"


    Dong Wenfeng waited to see the stall owner''s attitude. After all, this thing has not completed the transaction and belongs to the stall owner.


    The stall owner was also very embarrassed. He held it for a while and said, "yes."


    "Now this thing is in my hand, I will not give up. Give me the card number and I will transfer it directly to you."


    The main price of this magic weapon of damage is $8 million. Originally, it was 10 million yuan. Because the man refused to buy it, the stall owner directly reduced it by 2 million yuan when making an offer to Dong Wenfeng.


    "What are you? You robbed Mao Rundong from me. I''m not short of money, sir. I bought it for ten million."


    Mao Rundong stared at Dong Wenfeng with pride, as if he were swaggering.


    The stall owner is also very embarrassed. He has set up a stall for so many years and has encountered this situation for the first time. He doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while.

 Chapter 306

    Without saying anything, Dong Wenfeng directly transferred 10 million to the stall owner through wechat. After all, someone offered 10 million, and he couldn''t really buy it at the price of 8 million.


    After completing the transaction, Dong Wenfeng was ready to leave, but Mao Rundong asked his men to surround him and wouldn''t let him go.


    "Sell this thing to me for twelve million yuan. I admit your favor. If you don''t sell it to me, I''ll be angry. If I''m angry, the consequences will be very serious." Mao Rundong''s voice seemed casual, but it was full of threats.


    Mao Rundong wanted to buy this magic weapon again. He thought Dong Wenfeng found something he didn''t find. Maybe this magic weapon is still a good thing. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let go.


    In Mao Rundong''s opinion, Dong Wenfeng has no reason not to sell it because he can make two million yuan by changing hands.


    "I''m not short of money, sir. I can afford to lose 10 million. Even if this magic weapon is not very useful, I can buy it back as a souvenir."


    When Mao Rundong heard Dong Wenfeng say so, he felt that Dong Wenfeng was losing his face and his eyes were murderous.


    "Since you don''t give me maorundong face, I''ll see if you have the ability to be so arrogant and if you can get out of the exchange meeting."


    Mao Rundong''s men are all Xuanji practitioners. It''s more than enough to clean up Dong Wenfeng.


    Under the direction of Mao Rundong''s eyes, several of his attendants shot Dong Wenfeng without hesitation.


    "Whew"


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air, Mao Rundong''s attendants were defeated by Dong Wenfeng and fell to the ground.


    "Da, Da, Da"


    Dong Wenfeng walked to Mao Rundong step by step, and the sound of footsteps spread with a unique rhythm.


    Mao Rundong was just a practitioner in the later stage of Huang level. Seeing that several of his Xuan level followers were easily defeated by Dong Wenfeng, he had a fear of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s footsteps were like stepping on his heart. The closer he was to him, the more pressure Mao Rundong felt in his heart.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Mao Rundong pretended to be calm. In fact, he got up early.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng ignored him and still walked towards him, Mao Rundong threatened: "I''m a disciple of Chunshen sect. This is the territory of Chunsheng sect. If you move me, you won''t want to get out of the manor safely."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the person he met casually was the local snake here. However, he didn''t know much about the Chunshen sect. He just knew that the strength of the Chunshen sect was the second-rate peak. It was unclear how many high combat power practitioners there were.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng stopped, Mao Rundong thought that Dong Wenfeng was afraid and his threat played a role. His nervous mood suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Boy, as long as you give that magic weapon to Grandpa and kowtow to grandpa to admit your mistake, I''ll let you go." Mao Rundong relies on the Chunshen school and makes endless noise.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned again. Was Mao Rundong funny in front of him? He would say such words.


    "Pa"


    "You deserve to be my uncle!"


    Mao Rundong fell to the ground, and everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng would be so determined and started directly.


    However, others are watching the excitement, and no one stands up to be fair.


    At this time, a patrol team to maintain law and order, all composed of Chunshen sect disciples, came this way. Mao Rundong felt very cordial when he saw them as if he had seen the Savior.


    Mao Rundong covered his slapped face with one hand, pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said, "boy, you''re dead. No one can save you."


    Just after the arrival of the patrol team, Mao Rundong quickly got up, added fuel and vinegar to the captain of the patrol team, said the matter again, and put all the responsibility on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Who are you that dares to attack my Chunshen sect disciples at the exchange meeting?"


    The patrol team leader is a practitioner in the middle of the prefecture level. He applies all the momentum in the middle of the prefecture level to Dong Wenfeng.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng was not affected at all and remained motionless, just like the hills let by the breeze and the rivers let by the bright moon.


    "Take out your invitation." In order to be safe, the patrol leader decided to check Dong Wenfeng''s invitation first.


    The invitation letter of this exchange meeting is specially made. They can find out who the owner of the invitation letter is through a unique code.


    This is also to avoid encountering iron nails and encountering sect disciples who can''t be provoked by Chunshen sect.


    Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed. He didn''t use the invitation at all. If he was found that he didn''t have the invitation, even if it was reasonable, it wouldn''t make sense at that time.


    While Dong Wenfeng was thinking about how to deal with this matter, Tang Feng, who stopped the car, came over.


    "I brought him in. This is our invitation. I don''t know if there is any problem."


    Tang Feng handed her invitation to the patrol captain.


    When Mao Rundong saw Tang Feng, he stared at her as if he were about to stick his eyes on Tang Feng.


    "So you brought him in. If you are willing to have dinner and chat with me, I will choose to let your friend go."


    Mao Rundong''s eyes turned, and he thought of a ghost idea. He stared at Tang Feng unkindly. The eyes of chiguoguo made Tang Feng feel very disgusting.


    "Hum, do I need you to let go?"


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, breaking through the dignified atmosphere created by the patrol captain.


    Mao Rundong said angrily, "brother Zhou, take this boy down quickly. I want to see if his mouth has been hard."


    With the captain of the patrol team in the middle of the prefecture level, Mao Rundong was arrogant and planned to play a game in front of Tang Feng.


    The patrol captain saw that his coercion had no effect on Dong Wenfeng. He felt that Dong Wenfeng was strange and didn''t want to embarrass Dong Wenfeng.


    However, thinking of Mao Rundong''s identity, the grandson of a Tianji elder sent by Chunshen must give him this face.


    When the patrol captain walked towards Dong Wenfeng, Chi bin flashed and appeared next to Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a prefecture level later practitioner, the patrol captain stopped.


    "With your little Chunshen sect, you deserve to embarrass my young master?"


    Chi bin showed the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the prefecture level in public. Those who were weaker among the onlookers were forced to retreat for several steps.


    "Young master?"


    How high is Dong Wenfeng''s identity and how strong is the force behind him if he can use the prefecture level later practitioners as servants.


    Tang Feng thought Chi bin was an ordinary person all the way and was brought to see the world by Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, the other party was still a strong man in the later stage of the prefecture level, which made her doubt Dong Wenfeng''s identity.

 Chapter 307

    Not everyone is qualified for the personal protection of prefecture level practitioners, at least some important figures of great power.


    In Xuanyin sect, disciples of prefecture level cultivation have been regarded as core disciples. Such disciples have great rights and freedom of independence. Generally, they will not be sent as followers.


    Tang Feng came to the exchange meeting because she wanted to find a chance to make a breakthrough here. When she went back, she could be promoted to a core disciple.


    "Chunshen sect is a small sect?"


    Everyone was stunned by Chi Bin''s tone. Chunshen sect is a well deserved overlord in Shanghai. All other practitioners will inform him when they set foot here.


    The sect leader of Chunshen sect is the highest cultivation achievement at the prefecture level. It is said that closing the gate has impacted the heaven level realm that most practitioners dream of. Recently, it is said that their sect leader has successfully broken the gate, but I don''t know how much authenticity there is.


    However, some people are guessing Dong Wenfeng''s identity. He is protected by a strong man at the prefecture level in the later stage, so how much power is behind him.


    The captain of the patrol team couldn''t grasp the scale for a moment. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He was there.


    "Elder martial brother, this man dares to underestimate our Chunshen sect in our territory. You must take them down and strengthen the power of our sect."


    Mao Rundong was not stupid either. He saw that his senior brother hesitated and deliberately said these words to stimulate him.


    If his elder martial brother ignores it, he will lose a reputation that he is unwilling to maintain the reputation of the sect. He will certainly not be reused in the sect in the future.


    The captain of the patrol team was so worried that he secretly sent messages to several other pairs of patrol teams to take Dong Wenfeng at one fell swoop.


    Let him face Chi bin alone, a strong man in the later stage of prefecture level, he doesn''t have so much courage.


    "Chi bin, talk to them and solve it directly. We have other things to do." Dong Wenfeng doesn''t look like staying in other people''s territory at all. He has nothing to fear.


    Chi bin is naturally not afraid of things. When he heard Dong Wenfeng''s urging, he started directly.


    The preferred target is the captain of the patrol team in the middle of the prefecture level. When he saw the two fighting together, others retreated one after another for fear of being affected by the fish pond.


    It should be said that the middle stage of the prefecture level is only a small level lower than the later stage of the prefecture level. This disciple of the Chunshen sect can completely hold Chi bin before several other patrols come.


    But Chi bin is not an ordinary casual practitioner. He once had an adventure and made great achievements in attacking.


    Within ten moves, the disciple of Chunshen sect was smashed by Chi bin. He was very ragged and had a disordered breath. It seemed that even the realm was a little unstable.


    "This is the style of the strong in the later stage of the prefecture level?"


    The onlookers marveled at the splendor one after another, imagining that they could become a prefecture level strong man.


    Other disciples of Chunshen sect are in danger. If they didn''t think they were on their own territory, they would all plan to escape.


    At this time, the other four pairs of patrol teams came, and the leaders were all prefecture level disciples, including two prefecture level early and two prefecture level middle.


    Seeing the Chunshen sect disciples spitting blood on the ground, the team leaders couldn''t help saying that they shot directly at Dong Wenfeng.


    Four Chunshen disciples at the captain level formed a four elephant battle array and surrounded Chi bin in the middle.


    More than 30 other Xuanji Chunshen disciples surrounded Dong Wenfeng and others, waved their long sword as if they had agreed to move at the same time.


    As Tang Feng is the peak of Xuan level, the disciples of Chunshen sect especially shine on her, and most of the disciples of Chunshen sect point at her.


    Wang Ding and Guo Furong stayed by Dong Wenfeng''s side. They both had Huang level accomplishments and couldn''t help at all.


    Tang Feng was not worried about Guo Furong''s safety. Yesterday, she personally fought with Dong Wenfeng and didn''t find out his bottom line at all.


    They only saw that the Chunshen sect disciples who went to Dong Wenfeng were directly abandoned as long as they contacted Dong Wenfeng. They couldn''t even touch the corners of Wang Ding and Guo Furong.


    At this time, the disciples of Chunshen sect realized that Dong Wenfeng was not an ordinary Xuanji practitioner, but a strong man at the prefecture level dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger.


    How did they know that Dong Wenfeng brought this illusion to them because of the attack speed and explosive power.


    Within a moment, the disciples of Chunshen sect fell to the ground like a grass blown by a strong wind.


    The four Chunshen sect disciples at the captain level were caught a flaw by Chi bin because the war situation here affected their mood and broke the four elephant battle array formed by them in one fell swoop.


    Once the battle array is broken, it will be difficult to form. Chi bin won''t let them do so.


    Dong Wenfeng searched all the storage equipment of the disciples of Chunshen sect in full view of the public. The disciples of Chunshen sect could only stare angrily, but dared not resist.


    After these things happened, Dong Wenfeng naturally stopped staying at the exchange meeting. Although he was not afraid of the Chunshen faction, if the Chunshen faction really tried its best to encircle and suppress them, Dong Wenfeng would be difficult to ensure the safety of Wang Ding.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng had the opportunity to carefully observe the magic weapon bought back.


    This magic weapon looks like a plate used to hold vegetables, with beautiful patterns on it.


    No matter how Dong Wenfeng fiddles with it, it looks like an ordinary plate. There is no other discovery at all. It doesn''t look like a magic weapon at all.


    But when he was at the booth at that time, he clearly felt the existence of a spiritual force. Can it be said that there was no secret between them.


    There was really no way. Dong Wenfeng angrily threw the plate on the tea table, ignored this thing and thought he had lost $10 million.


    In the afternoon, Chen Qing asked him to go shopping with him. Dong Wenfeng refused to go. Shopping seems to Dong Wenfeng to be the most meaningless thing. What you want to buy can be done directly online.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Dong Wenfeng opened the door and saw Chen Qing standing outside the door, it was like seeing a torrential flood. He thought Chen Qing had given up. Unexpectedly, she rushed directly to his house.


    No matter how much Chen Qing threatened him directly and said, "if you dare not go, I''ll stay here."


    Dong Wenfeng is depressed. If Chen Dana knows this, he really can''t tell. Maybe Chen Dana is still happy.


    As soon as Chen Qing entered the house, he sat next to the tea table and ate the fruit on his own. He was completely impolite.


    But when she finished eating the first apple, she found the exquisite and strange looking fruit plate on the tea table.


    This fruit plate is the "magic weapon" Dong Wenfeng bought from the exchange meeting today. If others know that Dong Wenfeng even uses tens of millions of magic weapons to hold fruit, they will be angry to death.

 Chapter 308

    "Dong Wenfeng, your fruit dish is really beautiful. Where did you buy it? I''ll go shopping and buy one later."


    Chen Qing''s eyes were full of love and couldn''t put it down. She looked around the plate over and over.


    "Take it if you like, as long as you don''t bother me anymore."


    Dong Wenfeng is angry when he looks at such a forged magic weapon. If someone likes it, he will not be stingy to give it to each other.


    But Chen Qing didn''t appreciate it. "Cut, it''s just such a plate. I don''t want to buy much. You don''t want to use it to send me to go shopping with me."


    Dong Wenfeng said angrily, "yes, you''re right. You''re Miss Chen. You can buy such a ten million gadget and fall and play."


    "Such a thing is worth tens of millions?"


    Chen Qing was surprised and almost let the plate fall to the ground.


    She was shocked not because the ten million was too much, but because the plate was not worth so much in her opinion.


    However, Chen Qing found that the fruit plate has an antique special smell, which is the sense of time left by history.


    As the eldest miss of the Chen family, she has been exposed to many antiques and is very familiar with this smell, but even if this plate is an antique, it will be millions.


    "I think you''re crazy."


    Chen Qing looked at Dong Wenfeng like a madman. Who would buy a fruit plate that can only hold fruit for 10 million.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t explain. Chen Qing didn''t know the existence of practitioners. If this plate is really a magic weapon, let alone 10 million, it''s not surprising to put it at the auction, even if it costs 200 or 300 million.


    "Eh"


    Chen Qing seems to have found something. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and puts the plate and mobile phone together to compare what.


    "Dong Wenfeng, come and see if it''s the same?" Chen Qing waved to Dong Wenfeng, his voice full of eagerness.


    Dong Wenfeng sat beside her and found that the picture on Chen Qing''s mobile phone was exactly the same as the pattern on the plate.


    "What picture is this?" Dong Wenfeng wondered. He always felt that he had seen the picture and the patterns on the plate, but he couldn''t remember.


    "I found it on the Internet, the legendary star map."


    Chen Qing played with the plate and found that there was nothing worth paying attention to except the special pattern.


    But Dong Wenfeng was stunned, leaving only the word "star map" in his mind. He once heard the old man talk about this name.


    In ancient times, there was no human race between heaven and earth. There were only two most powerful races on the earth, the demon race and the witch race.


    Now the monster still has a trace of blood of the demon family. If you can get the opportunity, you may be able to return to your ancestors and become the demon family.


    Another big race is the witch race. They are born warriors. They don''t repair the soul, that is, spiritual power, but only pay attention to the strength of the body.


    The star drawing map was created by the ancestors of the witch family to attract the power of the stars in the sky to forge the body. However, the star drawing map should be used together with the star drawing formula. Without the star drawing formula, there is no way to absorb the power of the stars.


    The formula of guiding the stars has long disappeared in the long river of history, and people can only use the map of guiding the stars to guide down the power of the stars, so that their bodies can become stronger under the slow infection of the power of the stars.


    Dong Wenfeng was ecstatic. The spiritual power he felt at the exchange meeting was not an illusion, it was the power of the stars. No wonder he felt that the spiritual power was strange at that time.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, Chen Qing tilted his mouth and thought that he was such a beautiful woman that he didn''t have a "broken plate" attractive. He would rather kiss the plate than kiss himself.


    "Is this a treasure?" Chen Qing doesn''t know the function of the star map, nor what it means.


    If this astrolabe is true, Dong Wenfeng can strengthen his body with it. At that time, with his cultivation in the middle of the Xuan level, he can also resist the full attack of the early practitioners at the prefecture level.


    The body has always been the weakest of all practitioners, except those Buddhist disciples. If Dong Wenfeng can make up for this weakness, he will become invincible in the same realm and invincible in a big realm.


    "Of course it''s baby. I really want to thank you, or I''ll let it shine."


    If it weren''t for Chen Qing''s accidental discovery, Dong Wenfeng would definitely use it as an ordinary fruit plate, or throw it away at any time.


    "I don''t want your verbal thanks. You have to thank them with practical actions."


    Chen Qing''s malicious eyes gave Dong Wenfeng an ominous feeling. Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything, but Chen Qing said it again.


    "You can go shopping with me today. It''s cheap for you." Chen Qingmei picked her head up slightly, showing an expression you know.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was very excited to hear this sentence, was as cool as a downpour in winter.


    Under Chen Qing''s repeated entanglement, Dong Wenfeng was impatient and reluctantly agreed to go shopping with her.


    Fortunately, Chi bin is here now, and someone takes the things. Looking at Chen Qing from entering the mall is like opening the dazzle mode and constantly trying on clothes.


    Even Dong Wenfeng bought several sets of clothes under Chen Qing''s selection, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel the need to buy them at all. He hasn''t finished wearing the clothes in his wardrobe once.


    When they came out of the mall, Dong Wenfeng and Chi bin had full bags on their hands, and there was no spare space to open the door.


    When Dong Wenfeng thought he was going back, Chen Qing told him to take him to her classmate party.


    "What, going to the classmate party?" Dong Wenfeng was depressed. Seeing Chen Qing''s successful smile, Dong Wenfeng seemed to understand something.


    It turns out that Chen Qing''s ultimate goal is to let Dong Wenfeng attend her classmate party. Shopping is just a prelude.


    Under the command of Chen Qing, Dong Wenfeng and them came to a tall building. As it was close to evening, the whole city was dotted with all kinds of lights.


    The tall building in front of us is like Optimus Prime, standing in the dark. Only the faint light in the air can judge the height of the building.


    Tianhe club.


    At the door, two middle-aged men in suits and ties greeted the incoming and outgoing guests. Dong Wenfeng found that the two men had the strength of top special forces. It seems that the club is not simple.


    "Chen Qing, you are here at last."


    A guy as fat as a wall appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng. His smiling face was full of fat and the second senior brother was reincarnated.


    The second elder martial brother held out his hand to shake hands with Chen Qing. Chen Qing hid from him with the action of raising his hair, but the second elder martial brother was not embarrassed at all. It was natural to hold up his hands and arch his hands at Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 309

    "Wen Feng, this is Yi pillar, my college classmate." Chen Qing hugged Dong Wenfeng''s arm very affectionately. Dong Wenfeng pulled hard and found that his arm was pressed by Chen Qing in front of his chest. Every friction would touch the soft and soft chest and neck.


    Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to let Chen Qing hold his arm. A trace of anger flashed in Yi pillar''s eyes, but it was soon covered up by a smile.


    "Poop"


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Chen Qing''s introduction. Yi pillar is not just a pig. The name really fits his physique.


    "It''s a pig. I''ve heard a lot about it." Dong Wenfeng pretended to bow back, but he couldn''t help laughing when he remembered.


    Chen Qing didn''t know what Dong Wenfeng was laughing at, so she quietly asked him. After Dong Wenfeng explained Yi Zhuo''s name, Chen Qing couldn''t help laughing. She had known Yi Zhuo for so long, but she didn''t expect the name to be so meaningful.


    Yi pillar saw Chen Qing laughing while talking about his name. He also smiled.


    "I don''t know what to call this brother. Where is he?"


    Although Yi pillar''s name is stupid, in fact, people are not stupid and have a lot of small thoughts.


    "Dong Wenfeng, at present, is living with her father." Dong Wenfeng pointed to Chen Qing beside him.


    His mountain company in Shanghai was originally established with the support of the Chen family and Zhenjia family. It''s not wrong to say that he ate with the Chen Dana.


    However, this sentence is different in Yi Zhuo''s ears. He thinks that Dong Wenfeng is fawning on Chen Qing. Through Chen Qing''s relationship, he has been supported by Chen Dana and is only attached to the small role of the Chen family.


    Following Yi Zhuzhu into the club, he was directly taken to the third floor. The party here has begun. Many people are already blending their feelings, and many men and women are dancing on the dance floor.


    As soon as Chen Qing appeared, she attracted a lot of attention. Not only was she the best beauty, but the status of the Chen family in Shanghai would make many people flock to her.


    Chen Qing is very skilled at facing all kinds of flies. It seems that she has experienced this polite harassment. She takes Dong Wenfeng to a quiet corner of the club.


    "To be honest, what is the purpose of bringing me here today?" Dong Wenfeng deliberately blackened his face and said he was very unhappy.


    "Oh, I just think you haven''t brought you out to play for so long. There''s no other meaning." Chen Qing used the girl''s unique skill - coquetry.


    Originally, Chen Qing''s character belongs to that kind of careless, a little vigorous and resolute. When she flirted with Dong Wenfeng, her whiny voice beat Dong Wenfeng in an instant.


    It''s not that Chen Qing''s voice is so attractive, but it''s too awkward. It''s like holding his voice and talking. I can''t stand it at all.


    "Well, you won. No matter what you bring me to do, I can cooperate with you, but you must promise not to bother me again in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng knew that he could not escape today, so he made an appointment with Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing bared his teeth and smiled. He stretched out two fingers in his right hand and said seriously, "I promise!"


    But what she thought in her heart was: in the future, there was never a girl who kept her word.


    "Chen Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are much more beautiful than when you were reading. You have become a white swan."


    At this time, a woman wearing a flirtatious red low cut dress appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng. She directly ignored Dong Wenfeng and sat next to Chen Qing.


    The tight dress highlights her devil like figure incisively and vividly, and many men passing by will look back.


    Primary school students all know that the white swan was turned into an ugly duckling. Isn''t this woman implying that Chen Qing was ugly before.


    "Lu Yao, you are the same. Now you dress up better than when you were studying. You must know how to attract men better."


    Naturally, Chen Qing is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he immediately hit back. The woman in front of her is really like working in a nightclub. The only difference may be that she looks a lot more upscale.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that an inexplicable atmosphere was slowly rising between the two people. It seemed that both of them were smiling, but the hostility did exist. Dong Wenfeng could not feel wrong.


    "Oh, who is this handsome boy? Is it your new boyfriend? " The woman turned her eyes to Dong Wenfeng. Her hands unconsciously touched Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng hated such a woman. With a slight force, she shook her hands open.


    "He is my boyfriend. I don''t know how many boyfriends you have now?" Chen Qing is very angry when she sees Lu Yao''s moves against Dong Wenfeng. In her heart, Dong Wenfeng only belongs to her.


    "Oh, I can''t count. This man is like clothes. Women''s wardrobe should be filled with clothes, especially all kinds of beautiful clothes."


    Chen Qing''s words not only didn''t embarrass Lu Yao, but justified her to communicate with multiple boyfriends at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng consciously moved his position and didn''t want to contact such a woman. In his opinion, such a woman is not only dirty in body, but also dirty in heart.


    "Chen Qing, you said your character is still so careless. How can you attract men? Do you want your sister to teach you some tricks to ensure that your little boyfriend can''t live without you every night?"


    Lu Yao said and beamed. Her eyes at Dong Wenfeng were also full of aggression and possessiveness. Her eyes were wandering. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart.


    "Hum, I feel pity when I see you. Naturally, he can''t live without me. He doesn''t need your dirty tricks."


    Chen Qing naturally knows that Lu Yao''s move is not a good thing. Even her careless character is full of red clouds when she says this sentence.


    Dong Wenfeng was like an outsider, sitting on the side eating snacks and drinking red wine, completely ignoring the war of words between the two people around him.


    The two argued aggressively for more than half an hour without results. Dong Wenfeng had a clear understanding of women''s tongue skills from today.


    Chen Qing''s debating skills were put in ancient times, that is, the existence of Confucianists who can fight with each other. Those great Confucianists will die of shame by them every minute.


    "Honey, here you are!"


    A white man pushed Dong Wenfeng away and sat beside Lu Yao.


    The towering bridge of the nose, the seemingly diseased white skin and the awkward Chinese can see that the other party is a Caucasian. He chatted with Lu Yao and regarded Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing as air.

 Chapter 310

    Chen Qing told Dong Wenfeng that Lu Yao met when she first went to college. Her family is average, but she is very smart and has excellent grades.


    Originally, they had a good relationship at the beginning, just like their best friend. Later, she went out with a boyfriend and didn''t introduce him to Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing also made a boyfriend soon, but when she was introduced to Lu Yao, what they didn''t expect was that the boyfriend was their common boyfriend, that is, the man stepped on two boats.


    Lu Yao thought that Chen Qinggou had attracted her boyfriend, but they didn''t know that this man was a scum man, just to eat and drink with them.


    But because of this, the two changed from their best friend to a tit for tat enemy. As long as they are boys who are willing to associate with Chen Qing, they will definitely appear in Lu Yao''s bed in a period of time. She wants to revenge Chen Qing in such an extreme way.


    Later, Chen Qing no longer wanted to find love in the University, but just studied seriously. However, Lu Yao didn''t give up. She also studied hard to squeeze out the title of Chen Qing, a talented woman.


    After listening to the two stories, Dong Wenfeng felt like watching a youth idol drama. Such an old-fashioned piece would still appear around him.


    "Honey, when can you cash the agreed South African diamond ring for me?"


    Lu Yao held the white man in her arms and said coquettishly. There was an endless charm in her voice, which made people unable to extricate themselves.


    "Honey, of course I didn''t forget. I brought it this time."


    The white man kissed Lu Yao on the forehead, took out a beautifully shaped jewelry box from his arms and handed it to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao opened the jewelry box and a dazzling light filled the whole hall. Many people were attracted by this remarkable light.


    "Chen Qing, what do you think of this diamond? Does it match me well?"


    Lu Yao put the diamond ring on her hand and deliberately took it to Chen Qing''s eyes to show off. The look of contempt in her eyes showed unconsciously.


    Chen Qing doesn''t have money to buy South African diamonds, but she thinks it doesn''t mean anything if it''s not sent by her favorite. Otherwise, if she wanted it, she wouldn''t know how many diamond rings bigger than this.


    "You don''t have to envy. When you find someone who likes you, you may be willing to fight for you all your life and buy you one."


    Lu Yao has never known that Chen Qing belongs to the Chen family. She feels that she can''t imagine such a drunken life. She has a very strong sense of superiority in front of Chen Qing.


    "I''m not such a material woman."


    Chen Qingpi said, in fact, she said this sentence to Dong Wenfeng, but Lu Yao thought that Chen Qing was the kind of psychology that can''t eat, speak and sour grapes.


    "Honey, why don''t you go dance with me?"


    The white man invited Lu Yao, but Lu Yao refused. She said something in the white man''s ear, and the man left happily.


    Then Lu Yao invited Dong Wenfeng, "handsome boy, let''s dance."


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t danced since that time. He doesn''t think he has the talent to dance at all.


    "Sorry, I don''t dance with strangers."


    Dong Wenfeng has a straight face and looks like no strangers. Lu Yao looks at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously. She doubts whether her charm has declined. Unexpectedly, someone refuses to dance with her. She has always been the only one who refuses others.


    Chen Qing smiled happily. She was very happy to see Lu Yao eat flat.


    "Wenfeng, let''s go dance."


    Chen Qing also invited Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng stood up and came to the dance floor with Chen Qing, so he went down to Lu Yao alone in a daze.


    Dancing with Chen Qing is also one of Chen Qing''s requirements. She just told Dong Wenfeng that one of the purposes of letting Dong Wenfeng attend the classmate party this time is to make him cooperate with Lu Yao, and the second purpose is to let him be a shield.


    Every time she attends a classmate party, there will always be many flies bothering her. She plans to solve it at one time this year, and Dong Wenfeng is also the person she belongs to in her heart. She is very willing to make a play with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing shook with the rhythm of the music as the dance music sounded slowly. At first, Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed to hold Chen Qing, but when he was held by Chen Qing, he gradually became familiar with this feeling.


    At the end of the song, many young people slowly surrounded Dong Wenfeng and others in the middle. At the bar not far away, there were several young people like childe, whose eyes had been locked here. Among them, there was an easy pillar to meet at the door.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?"


    At first glance, these young people are practicing their family skills and belong to the category of bodyguards.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Qing saw that the other party was not good, but he was relieved to think of Dong Wenfeng''s strength. It must be very safe to follow him.


    "Our young master asks you to go and have a talk." Several bodyguards sandwiched Dong Wenfeng in the middle.


    "Which onion is your young master? I''m not free, so I''ll ask him to come and say something. "


    Dong Wenfeng hugged Chen Qing, picked up a glass of red wine from the past waiter with one hand, shook the glass with a special way and tasted it slowly.


    "Boy, listen clearly. Our young master is the son of the Secretary of the political and legal commission. It''s your honor for him to invite you to talk about things. Don''t be arrogant."


    The bodyguard''s face showed an expression of disdain. They were waiting for Dong Wenfeng to go with them to see their young master.


    However, they were disappointed. Dong Wenfeng chose a sofa nearby and sat down, crossed his legs and said, "I''m not his Lao Tzu. Why should he ask me to go, I have to go and let him come again."


    The bodyguards were angry. Dong Wenfeng abused his young master again and again. We must give Dong Wenfeng some color to see.


    The two bodyguards picked up the red wine bottle on the tea table and smashed it on Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    "Bang"


    A loud noise.


    It was not that Dong Wenfeng''s head was smashed, but that the two bodyguards were kicked off one by one by Dong Wenfeng and hit other tea tables. There was blood on his forehead and corners of his mouth, which caused a commotion in the club.


    The security personnel in the club also came here quickly. Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to observe that not all the security personnel here are practitioners, only a few have accomplishments, and the highest is the peak of the early yellow level.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble in Tianhe club?"


    The security captain at the peak of Huang''s early stage glanced around and sent someone to carry the two bodyguards kicked by Dong Wenfeng down for treatment. His eyes fell on Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 311

    Seeing the security guards of Tianhe club, some people showed fear in their eyes, and even some people didn''t dare to get too close.


    The security captain was a practitioner at the peak of Huang level in the early stage. He felt an inexplicable danger from Dong Wenfeng. It was a fear from the depths of his soul that made him afraid to change anything.


    "Are you making trouble in the club?"


    A tall security guard beside the security captain, with a straight face, exudes a gloomy atmosphere in the club, which makes people dare not go out.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is still eating snacks and drinking wine. This leisurely atmosphere is incompatible with the tense atmosphere in the club.


    "Sir, those who can come to the club are all VIP guests of our Tianhe club. They are not allowed to do it without permission. Please also abide by the rules of the club."


    This security guard is not a fool. Those who can come in are either rich or expensive. No matter what kind of person, he is not a small security guard who can resist.


    However, in the name of Tianhe club, I have the confidence to say these words. These confidence is given by the boss of Tianhe club and has been tested.


    "Sorry, those two people wanted to do something to me. My boyfriend was too angry to do it."


    Chen Qing explained to the security guard with a smile.


    Tianhe club is very mysterious. Chen Dana once told Chen Qing that he should abide by the rules here in Tianhe club, because he doesn''t know whose power it is.


    Only know that once Shanghai local business leaders saw the value of Tianhe club and wanted to swallow Tianhe club. As a result, the boss disappeared and Tianhe club still stood.


    "Miss, since your boyfriend did it first, I''m sorry. According to the rules of the club, I can only invite you out."


    The security captain bowed to Chen Qing and said sorry.


    Originally, Chen Qing didn''t want to come to such a party, but she chose to come only when her arch rival came here.


    Now it has achieved the expected goal. There is nothing worth staying. Leaving is also a good choice, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to leave so early.


    When Chen Qing pulled Dong Wenfeng up and left, he pulled Chen Qing away from him. Chen Qing was directly pulled into his arms and sat on the sofa with Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s not our fault. Why should we leave? Is it a big bully?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked with disdain.


    People were surprised by Dong Wenfeng''s behavior. Some people really dare to make trouble in Tianhe club. Don''t they want to live?


    The image of Tianhe club in people''s eyes has always been a mysterious and powerful existence.


    "Then we just have to ask Mr. out ourselves."


    Although the security captain has a strong uneasiness in his heart, he must do so in order to maintain the rules of Tianhe club, or he will be punished.


    The security captain came forward, grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder and lifted it up. Dong Wenfeng sat motionless on the sofa.


    The security captain had to run Zhenqi, but as soon as his Zhenqi entered Dong Wenfeng''s body, it was like a stone into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    "Buzz"


    Dong Wenfeng''s body was slightly shocked, and a genuine Qi was transmitted to his body through the arm of the security captain, which shocked him back more than ten steps.


    On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng still looked light and did not take each other in the eye.


    "Yellow peak!"


    The security captain sucked hard and couldn''t help whispering. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng can shake him back by more than ten steps with the power of anti earthquake alone. At least he is the highest cultivation achievement of Huang level, and maybe even a practitioner of Xuan level.


    Such a strong man is not something he can handle. He bowed to Dong Wenfeng and said, "sorry, sir, I''m the one who bothered. I''ll call our general manager to deal with it."


    Everyone was curious. Dong Wenfeng beat someone and didn''t get kicked out. Instead, he needed the general manager of Tianhe club to deal with it. This virtually shows that Dong Wenfeng has a strong background and has at least entered the eyes of Tianhe club.


    Not long ago, the security captain came with a woman in her thirties.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the woman. She was dressed in colorful cheongsam and snow-white thighs, which were forked to the middle of her thighs.


    Is the manager of Tianhe club a woman?


    Many people have never seen the general manager of Tianhe club. They can''t imagine that such a large industry is controlled by such a special and material hand, which makes many young people ashamed, because most of them don''t have their own industry and are gnawing at the old.


    "Hello, handsome men and beautiful women. I don''t know what to call you?"


    The woman came to Dong Wenfeng with small steps. She bent down and stretched out her hand to shake hands with Dong Wenfeng.


    Only when she bent down, the fullness of her chest was ready to come out, which attracted her eyes. She breathed orchid in her mouth and smiled in her eyes.


    "It''s a fox spirit at a glance."


    Chen Qing whispered to herself that she was full of hostility to the woman and pushed the woman away before Dong Wenfeng.


    Chen Qing''s voice is small, but who is Dong Wenfeng? Xuan level cultivation is not playing. It''s clear.


    "Chen Qing, he is Dong Wenfeng." Chen Qing replied faintly.


    He asked suspiciously, "are you the general manager of Tianhe club?"


    Chen Qing stared at the woman warily and felt that this person would pose a great threat to herself.


    "I''m Jin Feiyue, general manager of Tianhe club. I''ve heard what happened between you. These people deserve to be beaten for their actions against beautiful women like their sister."


    Jin Feiyue said with a smile, as if she had forgotten the rule that Tianhe club can''t do it without permission. Others also know that the so-called rules are formulated by Tianhe club, and the final power of interpretation is in its hands.


    "It seems that my sister still understands the truth, but I don''t know how my sister plans to deal with these two people?"


    Chen Qing was curious that Jin Feiyue would speak for herself. She turned her head and stared at Dong Wenfeng, trying to find something from his face. Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng''s face remained unchanged.


    However, Chen Qing''s sixth sense felt that it must have something to do with Dong Wenfeng. Otherwise, a person who had never met could not help her for no reason.


    "Find out whose invitation these two people came in through, and cancel the owner''s qualification to enter Tianhe club."


    Hearing what Jin Feiyue said, the staff nearby quickly checked it. Yi pillar over there turned pale when he heard this sentence. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    He organized the party. He was qualified to hold the party here through his father''s card. If this card was disqualified from entering Tianhe club, his father would kill him.


    This card is not only a consumption card, but also a card representing the identity in Shanghai. Only a few people are eligible to obtain it.

 Chapter 312

    "To apologize, this is the VIP card of Tianhe club. Please accept Mr. Dong and Miss Chen."


    Jin Feiyue handed out a purple gold card from her men, with purple gold trim on it and a blue cloud around it.


    "Purple gold card?"


    Many people haven''t heard of it. The most advanced one is just having seen platinum gold cards. The platinum gold card in Yi pillar''s hand has just lost its function.


    Tianhe club is a national chain. Many big cities have its foothold. With this purple gold card, Tianhe club can enjoy top treatment all over the country.


    "Take it."


    Chen Qing was also stunned by Jin Feiyue''s move. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She looked at Dong Wenfeng and took it under Dong Wenfeng''s sign.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s opinion, such things are just used to pretend to be forced. In fact, they are really useless. For him, Tianhe club doesn''t just enter if he wants to.


    "Mr. Dong, Miss Chen, I wonder if it''s convenient for Fang to talk in the VIP lounge?"


    Jin Feiyue''s invitation was envied by others. Those teenagers were so excited that they wanted to be dong Wenfeng and talk to the goddess instead of him.


    Dong Wenfeng also had some questions to understand. He needed to find the answer from Jin Feiyue, nodded and agreed.


    Chen Qing originally intended to refuse, but when she saw that Dong Wenfeng had agreed, she had to curl her lips to express her dissatisfaction and follow Dong Wenfeng unhappily.


    "Miss Chen, please sit here for a while and taste tea. I''ll borrow your boyfriend for a while."


    Jin Feiyue smiled and threw temptation at Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng turned a blind eye.


    Chen Qing''s face changed. She didn''t expect Jin Feiyue to be so bold, so red fruit hook and attract Dong Wenfeng. She was trying to get angry.


    But suddenly thought of how to hook and lead Dong Wenfeng before, and the other party was unmoved. She didn''t believe that Jin Feiyue could succeed, so she agreed.


    Dong Wenfeng followed Jin Feiyue to another closed room. As soon as he stepped into the room, he felt the change of space. Before, he had experienced the line of treasure space and was extremely sensitive and sensitive to the change of space.


    "Manager Jin, I don''t know what you brought me here for?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a straight face. In this strange place, his heart strings have been tight. He doesn''t know what kind of things he will encounter.


    "Don''t be too outspoken, Mr. Dong. Just call me Feiyue. This invitation is mainly because I heard that a rare genius has appeared in the divine thief door. I''ve never seen it. I want to talk to you about life and ideals."


    Dong Wenfeng murmured in his heart, just lie to the ghost. A great and perfect practitioner of Xuan level talked about life and ideals with me, a practitioner of the middle of Xuan level.


    "I don''t know which sect you are?"


    Dong Wenfeng wondered that many people know that he is a thief, but it has not reached the point that everyone knows.


    "I''m a disciple of Langya gate. Tianhe club is one of the industries of Langya gate."


    Jin Feiyue explained that she looked abnormal and didn''t know what she was thinking. Dong Wenfeng felt that she was being stared at, and she was more alert to Jin Feiyue.


    "If you have anything to say to me, don''t say those excuses you don''t believe."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made Jin Feiyue smile like spring flowers, but Dong Wenfeng knew that there was a murderous opportunity in it.


    "Oh, you are so boring." Jin Feiyue made eyes at Dong Wenfeng and said angrily.


    In fact, Jin Feiyue had waves in her heart for a long time. Through constant temptation, she found that Dong Wenfeng was not an ordinary Xuanji middle-term practitioner at all.


    She charmed Dong Wenfeng with her great and complete cultivation of Xuan level, but it didn''t work. There were only two cases.


    First, Dong Wenfeng''s original cultivation was higher than her, at least at the prefecture level. The other is that Dong Wenfeng has a magic weapon to resist the spirit. This kind of thing is a treasure that many Tianji strong people can''t help grabbing.


    In Jin Feiyue''s view, it is obviously biased towards the latter kind of speculation. According to the data of Langya gate, Dong Wenfeng has been worshipping the divine thief gate for only half a year. She doesn''t believe that the other party can enter the prefecture level.


    But she didn''t know how evil Dong Wenfeng was. His spiritual power had already reached the later stage of the prefecture level, but his cultivation was suppressed to the Xuan level by the six desires mirror.


    "I invite you to come here. I just want to know what the treasure in the treasure space is."


    Jin Feiyue stared at Dong Wenfeng with a smile. Any slight changes in him fell into each other''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised. No one knew the six desires mirror in the treasure space. How did the disciple of Langya gate know?


    Can Langya gate really have mysterious power, which can be inferred.


    "You''re really kidding. How can I know what that thing is? So many Tianji strong people haven''t found it."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately explained, with a self mocking smile on his face, as if he were saying that he was sorry that he didn''t see the treasure.


    When Jin Feiyue saw Dong Wenfeng''s expression, she didn''t feel like telling lies, but she always felt that the treasure space was on Dong Wenfeng.


    You should know that the divine thief sect does not judge its strength based on the level of cultivation. Where there are disciples of the divine thief sect, there are no treasures that can not be found. This is the law of the practice circle for so many years.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I still have the chance to see the treasure." Jin Feiyue shook her head, and her voice was full of regret.


    Langyamen has always been interested in news. When did he become interested in the treasure in the treasure space? Did that treasure have other unknown secrets.


    After chatting with Jin Feiyue, Dong Wenfeng was taken to Chen Qing''s private room by a maid.


    After Dong Wenfeng walked out of the room, a dark shadow appeared on the upper seat in the secret room of Jin Feiyue.


    Jin Feiyue was like a changed person. With a cold look, she asked the shadow man, "Sir, is he the lucky son he has been looking for?"


    A voice of vicissitudes appeared in the secret room: "I can''t see it for the time being. You should contact him more for a period of time and report any situation in time."


    The shadow man gradually disappeared, and his voice echoed in the secret room. Jin Feiyue seemed to be relieved and sat in a chair. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to Chen Qing, he found Chen Qing sitting there in a low voice: "dead Wenfeng, smelly Wenfeng, even left me alone to pick up girls and never take you out to play again."


    When she saw Dong Wenfeng coming back, she didn''t care. Her head tilted, as if to say: I''m very angry. Do it yourself.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t mean to pick up girls. It''s just a matter of practice. It''s inconvenient to take her, but these can''t be told to her.

 Chapter 313

    After going back in the evening, Dong Wenfeng directly found the star guide plate. Under the moonlight, the star guide plate was like an ordinary dinner plate without any change.


    The round plate is still round. Even the special full moon has no change to the astrolabe.


    "Shit, this won''t lie to me!"


    Dong Wenfeng was very depressed. The astrolabe in his hand was almost turned into a broken iron by him. There was still no change. Only the bright moonlight told that the situation was still the same.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dong Wenfeng angrily threw out the guiding disk in his hand, and the edge of the thin plate cut Dong Wenfeng''s finger.


    A drop of crimson blood was stained on the astrolabe and absorbed by the astrolabe as if it had never appeared.


    In the second half of the night, Dong Wenfeng was preparing to go to bed. A mysterious smell came out from the astrolabe, as if he was attracting or opposing something.


    "Buzz"


    Those who were shrouded in moonlight seemed to see a fairy dancing in the Moon Palace. The moonlight began to change profits and losses with the change of dark clouds.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe that the astrolabe he got was a fake. He put the astrolabe in the center under the starry light. The astrolabe seemed to be pulled by some force and slowly rose into the sky.


    Seeing this inexplicable change, Dong Wenfeng input the true Qi in his body and into the astrolabe, but there was no change. It was like a stone ox entering the sea and disappearing without a trace.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have Qi. He put his Qi into the unknown stone and sent out patterns like a guiding star disk on the stone, as if it had been negotiated.


    "Ding"


    When Dong Wenfeng was in a daze, the stones lying on the ground suddenly shook out a language that no one could understand, as if they were telling something.


    After everything was over, Dong Wenfeng finally found that the stone was illuminated by the moon, and the star pattern appeared in his eyes.


    A star burst out of the stone and disappeared directly into Dong Wenfeng''s forehead. Dong Wenfeng was stunned by this scene.


    He had never encountered such a strange thing, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    "Starlight forged body"


    A Dharma formula named Xingguang forging body emerged in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. This dharma formula tells how to use the star power driven by the star guide disk to forge the body.


    This is a magical Dharma formula. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand its mystery for a while. He just followed the Dharma formula to induce the star force into his body.


    Dong Wenfeng was shrouded in white radiance, and an invisible force isolated Dong Wenfeng from the outside world.


    Dong Wenfeng was immersed in Wang and Yang Xinghui. Each muscle began to vibrate slightly with the star force, and the muscle continued to shake according to a special law.


    With the increase of starlight entering the body, Dong Wenfeng''s mental power is also increasing, and he has an uncontrollable feeling.


    "Crackling"


    Because of Xingguang forging, Dong Wenfeng''s muscles gave off an inexplicable breath, and his muscles became relaxed.


    "Click"


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fist tightly, and a clear sound sounded at his finger joints.


    After feeling his body, Dong Wenfeng felt that his strength was at least two to three times that of before, and his body strength was also enhanced a lot.


    While Dong Wenfeng was still immersed in the joy of becoming stronger, he found that an unexpected guest broke into his house.


    Dong Wenfeng hid behind the curtain and wanted to see what the man wanted to do. Chi bin, who was going to catch the intruder, was stopped by Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    The intruder came to Dong Wenfeng''s bed with light hands and feet. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see each other''s face against the moonlight and was covered by a clown mask.


    "Whew"


    The intruder suddenly pulled out a dagger and stabbed it on the empty bed. The feathers in the quilt were taken out and scattered around the bed.


    "No one"


    The intruder found himself in a daze and was stunned by Dong Wenfeng behind the curtain.


    When the intruder woke up, he found himself lying on the floor of the living room. He sat up and moved his hands and feet. He found that there was no change.


    "What do you want to do?" The intruder saw Dong Wenfeng and Chi bin sitting on the sofa and staring at him with a smile.


    "It''s funny. You broke into my house for no reason and asked me what I wanted to do." Dong Wenfeng was amused.


    The intruder looked embarrassed. Then he remembered his task here. He stood up with a back somersault.


    "Our young master asked me to teach you a lesson and keep you away from Chen Qing."


    The intruder made a fist with one hand and attacked Dong Wenfeng quickly.


    Judging from the momentum of the intruder, we know that he is not an ordinary person, but must be a special forces soldier, but his speed is a joke in Dong Wenfeng''s view.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng punched the intruder in the face at a faster speed. The intruder fell to the ground with his head on the ground. I don''t know if he was concussed.


    The intruder was blindfolded and shook his head to get rid of the dizziness.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''m unlucky to fall into your hands. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!"


    The intruder said stiffly. His head tilted and looked away. But his heart was not calm. Dong Wenfeng gave him too much shock.


    "Oh, if you want to play a tough guy, I''ll do what you want." Dong Wenfeng raised his mouth and showed a devil like smile.


    He threw the dagger on the ground to Chi bin and said, "Chi bin, since he wants to play a tough man, we are as proud as him. I haven''t seen what a fresh heart looks like. Take it out and I''ll have a look."


    Chi bin was stunned. He didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng would have such a strong taste. When he saw Dong Wenfeng winking at him quietly, he understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning.


    The intruder was stunned. Although he was ready to die, he was still frightened by Dong Wenfeng. If his heart was taken out directly, it would be better to live than to die.


    "No, I''ll tell you what you want to know." The intruder cried and begged.


    It turned out that the intruder was sent by Yi Zhizhu, a Hong Kong Bridge Chinese. His family was a businessman. His father controlled a group company and was able to squeeze into the top 30 in China.


    Dong Wenfeng asked the intruder to leave the entry certificate of Yizhu community. He didn''t like Dong Wenfeng. Others bullied him and naturally wanted to retaliate.


    In the dark, Dong Wenfeng came to Yizhu''s community alone. Because he was dealing with ordinary people, Dong Wenfeng didn''t bring Chi bin out. He regarded it as a distraction.


    Avoiding those monitoring dead corners, Dong Wenfeng easily came to Yi Zhuo''s residence. When he was ready to go in, he found the breath of practitioners.

 Chapter 314

    "Yi Jun, the goods must not go wrong. As long as these goods can enter our country''s territorial sea, it will be safe. At that time, we can all make a fortune. You are our great friend of Dahe nation."


    Hiding in the dark, Dong Wenfeng heard a familiar sound of foot curling Chinese, which is often heard on TV. It is the unique voice of Japanese dwarfs.


    "Japanese?" Dong Wenfeng frowned, and a sense of disgust arose in his heart.


    I believe that every Chinese people will never forget the humiliating past. Dong Wenfeng once secretly made a decision in his heart that anyone who tries to harm the interests of China will be his target, especially the Japanese.


    "Please take a hundred hearts, Mr. minefield. We have run this route many times, and there will be no problem."


    The voice was relatively strange. Dong Wenfeng found through the gap that the speaker was a middle-aged man with eight or nine points similar to Yi Zhuzhu, with a bloated body.


    "Goods? Going abroad? "


    Dong Wenfeng kept guessing in his mind that using Yitian group to smuggle would certainly not be any simple goods. Even ordinary goods would not let them succeed if they wanted to smuggle into Japan.


    "Whew"


    As Dong Wenfeng leaked a trace of murderous spirit, he was found. A snow-white knife flashed, and a dart about four or five inches long pierced the wall behind Dong Wenfeng.


    Four short men in black appeared in the room. Their figures were shrouded in black, leaving only two eyes.


    Seeing this dress, Dong Wenfeng thought of the legendary Japanese ninja, who are Japanese practitioners. They have strange ninja skills and are very difficult to deal with.


    "Kill him, dead."


    The Japanese man, who was short and fat and looked like a dwarf white gourd, ordered the four ninjas, and the fat on his face trembled with his roar.


    Dong Wenfeng cautiously looked at the four ninjas. The Ninjas made strange gestures with their hands and said something in their mouth.


    "Bang"


    Countless darts shot at Dong Wenfeng from all directions, and four ninjas disappeared in Dong Wenfeng''s sight.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng''s Dodge method was used. His figure was all over the room. The four ninjas couldn''t lock him. They could only shoot darts at all the shadows.


    A ninja suddenly broke through Dong Wenfeng''s attack, and the dagger in his hand crossed the edge of Dong Wenfeng''s neck. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t felt the crisis and avoided it, he would have to explain directly here.


    "Beep"


    Dong Wenfeng showed the beggars'' sect''s one finger zen, right in the center of the Ninja''s eyebrow, and a finger Qi went straight through each other''s brain.


    "Bang"


    The Ninja fell to the ground. Dong Wenfeng kicked the fallen Ninja at the other three ninjas.


    The other three ninjas didn''t think about it. They directly took out the Ninja knife at their waist, attacked their partner''s body, cut the body into several pieces, and attacked Dong Wenfeng unabated.


    After the fight, Dong Wenfeng was familiar with the battle mode of Japanese ninjas. These ninjas were only equivalent to the mysterious middle and late stage practitioners in China, but the haunted Ninja was too defenseless to defend. He made a sneak attack, and even prefecture level practitioners would be hit.


    It''s just that these ninjas met Dong Wenfeng. As disciples of the divine thief sect, their body method has always been unparalleled in the world. These people play hide and seek in front of Dong Wenfeng, which is basically making a big axe in front of the Luban gate.


    Dong Wenfeng showed 13 points on behalf of sword Shi and fought three ninjas at the same time. Under Dong Wenfeng''s unpredictable attack, the Ninjas retreated one after another.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng fiercely increased his attack speed by double and hit the death cave of the Ninja he was trying to avoid with a strange attack angle. He died at the beginning.


    The encirclement of the three was broken by Dong Wenfeng. The remaining two ninjas hurried back and dared not get close to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Baga, this man knows our secret and must kill him. It''s time for you to serve the Empire."


    Hearing Mr. Inoue''s words, the eyes of the remaining two ninjas showed a look of panic, but in the twinkling of an eye, their eyes became very firm.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, the two ninjas took a pill from their waist and swallowed it directly.


    "Oh, dwarfs, if you can''t beat me, you''ll start taking drugs." Dong Wenfeng, who was familiar with the ninja fighting style, was not worried at all and couldn''t help mocking.


    Although the two ninjas did not understand the meaning of Dong Wenfeng''s words, they saw from Dong Wenfeng''s contemptuous eyes that it was certainly not a good word.


    "Hayi"


    Two ninjas, with Ninja knives in their mouths, tied half of their clothes around their waists.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng found that the breath of the two ninjas was a little unstable, and their momentum was rising. Soon, they were promoted from the middle and late stage of Xuan level to the middle stage of prefecture level.


    "Shit, Da Li pill!"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He knew that the pill was so powerful. He pretended to force the two ninjas to eat it. He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Dead, dead!"


    The Ninja knives in the hands of the two ninjas attacked Dong Wenfeng from left to right. The knife speed was as fast as lightning. The attack speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    Dong Wenfeng regrets that he didn''t call Chi bin. He can hold a ninja. Chi bin can certainly solve one, but it''s too late to think about it now.


    The Ninja attacks continued, leaving Dong Wenfeng no time to breathe and breathe. The two cooperate with each other, and the attack wave is stronger than another wave.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat each other, Dong Wenfeng began to think about retreating. The two ninjas seemed to see Dong Wenfeng''s plan, and they sealed Dong Wenfeng''s retreat one by one.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly said that he was not good. He retreated again and again to distance himself from the ninjas. He thought quickly in his mind.


    Just as like as two peas were coming to the stage, Dong Wenfeng played the role of division and body, and two identical Dong Wenfeng appeared in the room.


    The two ninjas were startled. Their eyes seemed to see a ghost. They looked at each other and one attacked a Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to avoid the attack of a ninja and quickly used his dodge method to escape.


    Seeing that he had been fooled, the Ninja was very angry. They hurriedly chased Dong Wenfeng out of the room.


    Originally, the speed of the Ninja was much slower than Dong Wenfeng, but with the blessing of the powerful pill, the speed of the Ninja was even with Dong Wenfeng, and the two ninjas followed Dong Wenfeng closely.


    Seeing the tail behind him, Dong Wenfeng was secretly happy. He was afraid that you wouldn''t follow him. He ran towards his residence. As long as he touched Chi bin, it would be the end of the two ninjas.


    The two ninjas also saw Dong Wenfeng''s plan. If they swaggered to hunt down practitioners in China, they would certainly meet other people. They could only choose to solve Dong Wenfeng as soon as possible.

 Chapter 315

    Dong Wenfeng turned around and found that the two ninjas behind him disappeared. He didn''t think the other party would give up the pursuit so easily. Seeing such an abnormal situation, Dong Wenfeng burst out stronger Qi and increased a layer of speed.


    "Shit"


    Two ninjas appeared on the ground like ghosts, and Dong Wenfeng stopped fiercely.


    This is the legendary Ninja - Tu dun. Tu xingsun, the legendary figure in China, is the top expert of Tu dun. He can do whatever he wants.


    "* * pig, go to hell."


    The two ninjas pulled out the Ninja knife and forced a drop of blood essence from their mouth to spray on the blade.


    After the Ninja knife absorbed the drop of blood essence, a strange silver light jumped, and a gloomy and terrible atmosphere filled the air.


    "Cut the moon"


    "Galloping thunder"


    The two ninjas spoke in unison. Two long Dao Qi blended and gathered together to attack and kill Dong Wenfeng. The Dao Qi contains the cold and cautious of the moon and the violent power of thunder.


    The speed of Dao Qi after fusion was so fast that there was no time to respond. In the blink of an eye, it came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Bang"


    Just when the two ninjas thought Dong Wenfeng would die, the knife gas seemed to hit the invisible wall, and the energy exploded.


    The violent energy excited the sand and stones around. Dong Wenfeng turned and looked. It turned out that Chi bin helped him block the fatal blow.


    "Shit, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re here." Dong Wenfeng was terrified, and his voice was full of joy for the rest of his life.


    The fusion move of the two ninjas just now has reached the peak of the prefecture level. If Dong Wenfeng is still in his heyday, there is no problem to block this move, but now there is only the cultivation in the middle of the Xuan level.


    No matter what the huge gap is, it can''t be made up. I''m glad Chi bin rushed to help in time.


    "Young master, I''m not worried that you go out to eat alone at night without me. I''m secretly following you."


    Dong Wenfeng had an impulse to strangle him. Chi bin actually watched him being chased and killed without help all the way. He was so angry that he had no choice but to blow his beard and stare.


    "One by one, solve them."


    Dong Wenfeng calmed down his anger and stared at the two ninjas in front of him. The two ninjas have released such a great move, and now their breath is a little unstable and their strength has decreased.


    Chi bin didn''t answer. He took the lead in rushing to the nearest ninja.


    Ding, Ding, Ding.


    A sound of gold and silver collision shook his ears. The Ninja was beaten by Chi bin and was seriously injured.


    Another Ninja wanted to help, but was stopped by Dong Wenfeng. They also fought together. Dong Wenfeng made a fierce attack and spread all the anger of being chased and killed on each other.


    After the two ninjas were isolated, their combat power was only equivalent to the initial stage of the prefecture level. Within a moment, one of them was killed on the spot by Chi bin.


    The remaining Ninja saw that his companion was dead and immediately withdrew to leave. Dong Wenfeng raised his mouth slightly and saw his intention.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally will not let him go. The attack is like a maggot of tarsal bone, like a shadow, which makes the Ninja have to deal with.


    Finally, with the help of Chi bin, the Ninja was also killed by Dong Wenfeng. He searched the booty from the bodies of the two ninjas and continued to kill them back.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to Yi pillar''s residence, they found that the building had long been empty, leaving no useful clues.


    Chi bin was scolded bloody by Dong Wenfeng. If he had done it earlier, he wouldn''t have let the dwarf named minefield run away.


    Then he called the Zhen family and the Chen family, told them about the dwarf''s appearance in Shanghai, and asked them to search with all their strength.


    At the same time, the sea area from Shanghai to Japan will be completely blocked to prevent the goods that do not know what they are from being transported out.


    In Kyoto, because the Xi family gave up all its commercial power, many of the Xi family''s children were dissatisfied. Those side branches who depended on business left the Xi family one after another, making the towering tree of the Xi family a lot older all at once.


    "Father, the people sent out before came back. Except Xi Mian, everyone else was killed by Dong Wenfeng."


    Xi Donghai frowned when he heard Shirui''s report. You know, he sent a third of the Xi family, which didn''t kill Dong Wenfeng. How can he not be angry.


    "Tell me about the situation. How could it fail?" Xi Donghai obviously doesn''t believe it, but Shirley can''t lie to him.


    Xirui reports the information brought back by Xi Mian who returned alive to Xi Donghai.


    "Prefecture level later stage?"


    Xi Donghai was stunned. He had only heard of such masters. He was able to get the personal protection of prefecture level later masters. I''m afraid only those national leaders were qualified.


    The Xi family lost more than ten Xuan level disciples and a prefecture level master at once. Xi Donghai''s heart was dripping blood.


    Even the prefecture level experts have sent out and haven''t killed Dong Wenfeng. Xi Donghai regretted that he was against Dong Wenfeng.


    "Father, let''s let Grandpa do it!"


    Shirley''s eyes lit up as if she thought of something. He has only heard of the existence of that great grandfather and has never seen it.


    "No."


    Xi Donghai refused directly.


    "Why?" Shirley roared. At the moment, he just wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng who humiliated him.


    Xi Donghai saw that Xirui had lost his mind and hesitated to tell Xirui the truth again and again.


    Xiba is the oldest qualified owner of the Xi family. He is closed at the peak of the prefecture level and hopes to break through the sky level. He may have limited qualifications and has not broken through for decades.


    Xiba is the existence of Xi family''s sea god needle, which is also the strength of Xi Donghai''s courage to give up Xi family''s business and not afraid of other attacks.


    At such a critical juncture, you must not disturb Siba, and the Xi family has a rule that as long as you invite Siba out, the owner of the house will naturally be punished or even pulled down from the position of the owner.


    When Shirley saw that the last chance was gone, she was sad.


    Xi Donghai''s eyes turned and he made up his mind. He told Xirui that Xirui''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and a conspiracy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    One day later, the whole Shanghai was turned upside down by the people of the Zhen family and the Chen family. They didn''t find the minefield. They didn''t know where the other party was hiding.


    The mysterious goods also disappeared, as if they had disappeared from Shanghai.


    The moonlight was charming that day. Chen Qing invited Dong Wenfeng to watch the Lantern Festival. A star organized a lantern concert in Times Square. Chen Qing couldn''t help but grind and grind. Dong Wenfeng agreed to Chen Qing.


    The night of Shanghai is very charming, not to mention the Lantern Festival, which adds a lot of charm to the city. The lights are as dazzling as stars.

 Chapter 316

    Just after Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing came to the Lantern Festival, the six desires mirror in Dong Wenfeng''s arms exuded a dark blood red light.


    Because the six desires mirror was on Dong Wenfeng''s body, no one else found it, and even Chen Qing didn''t find it.


    This is the first time that Dong Wenfeng found a vision in the six desires mirror, but he doesn''t know what such a vision represents.


    The lively lantern festival soon diluted Dong Wenfeng''s doubts, and those crazy fans were constantly dancing and yelling.


    Chen Qing introduced a best friend to Dong Wenfeng, who invited her to the Lantern Festival.


    Chen Qing''s best friend looks like a primary and secondary school student. She is clever and pleasant, with a sweet voice.


    After a while, the star appeared on the high platform, and people around frantically crowded towards the position of the high platform.


    Chen Qing and her best friend also wanted to rely on that side, which was stopped by Dong Wenfeng. The scene was so chaotic that if he squeezed into the center of more chaos, Dong Wenfeng was not sure to take good care of their safety.


    In the crowd, more than a dozen people in black did not fall into madness like those fans. They passed through the crowd like a net, as if they were looking for a goal.


    Those people are getting closer and closer to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng suddenly has a sense of crisis in his heart. He doesn''t know where to start.


    While inspecting the surrounding situation, Dong Wenfeng found the abnormal behavior of the group of people. He quietly took Chen Qing to the edge of the crowd.


    In order not to attract the attention of the group, Dong Wenfeng didn''t squeeze out directly, but slowly came to the edge of the crowd with people and flow naturally.


    "Over there."


    Suddenly, one of the people in black found Dong Wenfeng. He pointed out that the other people in black also focused on Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that his position had been exposed, Dong Wenfeng pulled up Chen Qing and they turned and ran away. Fortunately, they were not far from the edge of the crowd.


    The group of people in black seemed like wild cattle. They rushed through the crowd. Countless people were knocked over by them all the way, and the security guards who maintained order rushed over.


    Just as the group of people in black were approaching Dong Wenfeng, the security guards stopped them directly and asked them why they wanted to cause a riot.


    Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to run out of the meeting with the two people. The people in black didn''t explain anything to the security guards. They went straight up and beat all the security guards to the ground, causing endless panic, violence and chaos at the scene.


    The people in black came after Dong Wenfeng. They were about to be caught up by the people in black. Dong Wenfeng immediately took Chen Qing and them into an alley.


    Chasing into the alley, I found that the figure of Dong Wenfeng and others disappeared in their sight at the corner.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng fell from the sky and directly knocked down a man in black. Other people in black immediately surrounded Dong Wenfeng in the middle.


    I only heard one of the people in black chattering to the others. The others in black nodded and bowed and rushed to Dong Wenfeng in a murderous manner.


    Judging from the language, these people in black are obviously dwarfs of Japan, and they all exist in the late yellow stage. Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to them.


    In less than three minutes, more than a dozen dwarfs were all beaten down by Dong Wenfeng. They were either seriously injured or short of arms and legs. Dong Wenfeng has always had a bad impression on the dwarfs.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t relax his vigilance. He looked around and looked around, his eyebrows locked.


    He had sensed a familiar wave before, which was the same wave as those ninjas he had encountered before.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, get out of here."


    Dong Wenfeng injected Qi into the sound, and the sound emerged around like a wave. Because of the special position of the alley, the sound was feeding back like a wave, forming one echo after another.


    "Whew"


    What responded to Dong Wenfeng was a dart. The dart pierced Dong Wenfeng''s body and plunged into the back wall.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure dissipated and appeared not far away. It turned out that the dart hit only the phantom of Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, more and more darts shot at Dong Wenfeng from all directions, just like a dragnet wrapping Dong Wenfeng.


    Ding Ding.


    A sound of the intersection of gold and silver sounded, and the darts were hit to the ground by Dong Wenfeng with a dagger.


    "It''s impolite to come without going." Dong Wenfeng sneered, grabbed a dart and shot back.


    A dark shadow flashed in mid air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ninja."


    As Dong Wenfeng guessed, these people are Japanese ninjas. These days, neither Chen Jiazhen''s family can find these little mice.


    Unexpectedly, the other party still had the courage to attack and kill him. Dong Wenfeng decided to give these dwarfs some color to see.


    "Thirteen o''clock"


    Dong Wenfeng pulled out a long sword and broke the dart fishing net like a snare with a strange posture. The Ninjas hiding around were forced out by Dong Wenfeng.


    Among the ten ninjas, three of them are prefecture level. Dong Wenfeng sneered that these dwarfs really think highly of him.


    "Dong Wenfeng, please hand over Miss Chen. We can also consider giving you a whole body."


    The other party asked for Chen Qing. Dong Wenfeng''s mind was so quick that he understood the other party''s purpose at the slightest thought.


    As the eldest miss of the Chen family, Chen Qing''s status is so important. Now the whole port to Japan is controlled by Chen Zhen and Chen Qing. Threatening the Chen family with Chen Qing is bound to open a hole for the Chen family.


    "Wishful thinking" Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly. He did so much to leave these goods in Shanghai.


    "Then go up and die!"


    The leading Ninja roared. He didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng could escape in front of so many of them.


    "Come out!"


    Just as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, a figure appeared beside Dong Wenfeng, which was Chi bin.


    The Ninjas looked dignified when they saw the sudden appearance of a post prefecture level practitioner. I understand how the two ninjas who reached the prefecture level died.


    "Young master, you are so accurate. These little mice really dare to fight you."


    It turned out that before Dong Wenfeng went out, he informed Chi bin to follow him secretly. In this special period, he was not sure whether the Japanese would send someone to deal with him, so he had to make preparations first.


    The leading Ninja''s eyes were full of anger. He thought his actions were seamless. Unexpectedly, all this was calculated by Dong Wenfeng.


    "You guys go catch Dong Wenfeng and find out Chen Qing''s position."


    The leading Ninja said to the Ninjas with mysterious cultivation. Then he nodded to the three prefecture level ninjas, and they attacked Chi bin at the same time.


    Chi bin was immediately surrounded by three, Dong Wenfeng was separated and surrounded by other ninjas.

 Chapter 317

    Dong Wenfeng has dealt with ninjas. Naturally, he knows their means. What gives Dong Wenfeng a headache is that ninjas take drugs.


    If all those ninjas were on drugs, the seven prefecture level ninjas would be enough to crush him, so Dong Wenfeng had to kill them before they reacted.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure flickered among the Ninjas like a ghost. Every time he appeared, a ninja would fall under his dagger.


    However, after a few breaths, three ninjas died, and the other four ninjas were so frightened that they quickly performed ninja and hid.


    "Shi Shen"


    This is a suicide attack by Japanese ninjas. They sacrifice themselves to the magic knife to obtain extraordinary power, but they will be assimilated by this power in the end.


    One of the Ninjas decided to use this taboo power. He saw that the Ninja''s body was floating in mid air, the Ninja knife in his hand was shrouded in scarlet light, and the Ninja''s eyes were also suffused with scarlet light, as if he was possessed by evil.


    The Ninja''s momentum kept rising. In the later stage of Xuanji level, Xuanji level reached its peak, and in the early stage of prefecture level, it broke through until the prefecture level peak.


    "Shit, what the hell is this, super transformation?"


    Dong Wenfeng was forced by the ninja. The last time the Ninja took medicine, it just reached the mid-term of the prefecture level.


    Chi bin also found the changes here. In order not to let Chi bin support Dong Wenfeng, the three ninjas surrounding him strengthened the momentum of the attack. Chi Bin''s later cultivation at the prefecture level can only barely cope with it.


    The ninja who showed his form took the lead and led other ninjas around Dong Wenfeng. The magic knife vibrated slightly, as if he was singing excitedly.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Dodge method to break through the encirclement, and chose a ninja with Xuanji''s initial cultivation as the breakthrough.


    "Shua"


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was about to rush out of the encirclement, the Ninja with strange scarlet eyes waved a knife at Dong Wenfeng and directly sealed Dong Wenfeng''s way.


    If Dong Wenfeng doesn''t stop, he will be cut off, so that he has to stop and turn to another direction.


    The changed Ninja didn''t intend to let Dong Wenfeng leave calmly. The magic knife cut through the space, and the sharp knife gas directly hit Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    Dong Wenfeng had no time to dodge and had to draw out his sword to resist.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have been hit by a huge stone and fell to the ground. If he hadn''t removed most of his strength with a secret method, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Die"


    The Ninja soared into the air and the magic knife was cut down from top to bottom with the power of Taishan. The evil spirit on the magic knife was threatening. I don''t know how many practitioners died under it.


    Dong Wenfeng was locked by this Yin Qi. A biting cold made him shiver. He turned his Qi and forced the cold out.


    "Separation and body skill"


    Dong Wenfeng showed his skill of separation and body. The unavoidable attack of the magic knife fell on the fake body, which turned into a mass of Qi and dissipated in the air.


    The real body had long fled the attack range when the Ninja attacked. Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to breathe and breathe in place, dragging his tired body to kill other ninjas.


    Dong Wenfeng is not a man to be slaughtered. Since he dares to kill him, he must be prepared to be killed.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s hands, those ninjas with Xuan level cultivation were like cabbage, which was easily harvested by Dong Wenfeng.


    The transformed Ninja was furious. Dong Wenfeng would kill his compatriots in front of him.


    "Cut the mountain"


    The Ninja raises the magic knife. The magic knife constantly gathers energy, and a shocking energy gathers on the blade of the magic knife.


    With a knife, Dong Wenfeng was enveloped by the attack of splitting the mountain and breaking the sea. Dong Wenfeng knew that he would not be able to handle such an attack.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to escape, he found that a knife Qi had hit his body.


    It turned out that the real killing opportunity of Ninja''s knife was not after it was waved out, but when it raised its hand, the attack had already started.


    Dong Wenfeng stood stunned. He touched his chest and found a hole in his clothes.


    It turned out that the Ninja''s attack fell on the six desires mirror in Dong Wenfeng''s arms, and the energy was completely swallowed by the six desires mirror.


    "How could it be? How could you be okay?"


    The Ninja muttered to himself. His eyes were shocked and fixed on Dong Wenfeng. The power of this move has long exceeded the peak level at the prefecture level. He can''t imagine how Dong Wenfeng, a mysterious practitioner, carried the fatal move.


    "Your attack is too weak to break my defense." Dong Wenfeng gently patted the dust on his body and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng was terrified. If it weren''t for the six desires mirror, he would have been pierced by the attack.


    In the face of such a ghost shaped and powerful ninja, Dong Wenfeng can''t find any good way to deal with it for the time being.


    "Since you think my attack is too weak, I''ll let you try it again."


    The magic knife in the Ninja''s hand rotates and forces several drops of essence blood from the fingertips with true Qi to drop on the magic knife. After absorbing the essence blood, the light of the magic knife becomes more prosperous.


    "Demon knife devours the soul"


    This blow, not how gorgeous light full, bland, as if it were a random attack.


    However, such an attack, like growing eyes, gave Dong Wenfeng an unavoidable feeling, especially his introverted brilliance, which made Dong Wenfeng feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "Bang"


    The strange Dao Qi didn''t enter Dong Wenfeng''s body, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel any harm.


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly. Just when Dong Wenfeng was confused, his head suddenly burst open, and a shocking spiritual force raged in his mind.


    It turns out that this move of magic knife is not an ordinary physical attack, but an attack on the spirit. No wonder it gives people a feeling of inevitability.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual strength has reached the level of prefecture level later stage, under this move, his mind also fell into a brief chaos.


    Dong Wenfeng''s spirit is like a boat in the sea. Just when Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual power is about to be completely submerged by this power, the six desires mirror in his arms quietly sends out a faint cyan energy and integrates into Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    With the addition of cyan energy, Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual strength increased greatly and soon recovered Qingming.


    The Ninja saw that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were confused and separated, and he was about to fall down, but his eyes suddenly brightened up, completely unaffected by the power of the magic knife.


    "Whew"


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to cut himself with the magic knife, his figure turned and instantly changed his position to avoid the attack of the ninja.


    "Poof"


    The Ninja didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to break away from the control of the magic knife. Without his attention, he was hit by Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 318

    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was about to be killed, I didn''t expect to be successfully attacked by Dong Wenfeng. The Ninja''s chest was pierced by Dong Wenfeng with a dagger, and his heart was directly broken.


    "Pa"


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought it was almost over, the magic knife in the Ninja''s hand suddenly cut at Dong Wenfeng. It was too close to avoid.


    The magic knife was cut on Dong Wenfeng''s body, and a devouring force invaded Dong Wenfeng''s body. The true Qi in Dong Wenfeng''s body continued to disappear and was inhaled into the magic knife.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng slapped the ninja on the chest and flew the ninja. The Ninja seemed to have no feeling. He had no heart and attacked Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned to see such a strange scene. He guessed that the magic knife should control the ninja, so the other party can attack.


    At this time, the Ninja attack didn''t seem as flexible as before. It was straight forward. Although Dong Wenfeng was seriously injured, he could dodge easily under the Ninja attack.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the time, shot the dagger in his hand, and cut off the Ninja''s arm holding the knife at once.


    Losing the control of the magic knife, the Ninja fell directly to the ground. Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to recover his injury.


    The goblin knife only made Dong Wenfeng lose part of his true Qi, and did not hurt his foundation.


    The magic knife fell to the ground and constantly vibrated. After a while, the amplitude of the vibration became smaller and smaller until it was still. The magic knife returned to the sealed state again.


    Under the joint attack of the three prefecture level ninjas, Chi Bin''s figure was in danger, because the ninja in the later stage of the prefecture level threatened him too much.


    The ninja in the later stage of the prefecture level attacked Chi Bin''s key from time to time under the harassment of the other two ninjas.


    Dong Wenfeng treated the wound and joined the war again. He could only harass Chi bin at a speed no less than the prefecture level to give chi bin time to recover.


    "What a bunch of rubbish. I can''t deal with Dong Wenfeng alone." The leading Ninja scolded the body lying on the ground.


    "You use your secret skills to hold him down. I''ll kill Dong Wenfeng." The leading Ninja said to the remaining two ninjas.


    In order to win Dong Wenfeng in one fell swoop, the leading Ninja directly showed his secret arts and raised his cultivation to half a step sky level.


    Such a powerful force forced Dong Wenfeng to retreat, and the suppressed injury was in danger of breaking out again.


    At this critical juncture, five figures appeared beside Dong Wenfeng and confronted the leading ninja.


    "You dare to violate the practitioner''s convention. Are you going to war with us?" What appeared was a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit. Judging from his power, he was stronger than the Ninja leader who was promoted to half a sky level by secret arts.


    "Sky level"


    Dong Wenfeng has seen heaven level practitioners in the treasure space and is very familiar with this breath.


    The Ninja leader looked at the visitor in amazement, turned around and prepared to escape. He was instructed by the heavenly practitioner to destroy his mind and kill him on the spot.


    The other two ninjas who killed Chi bin turned and fled, and the other four prefecture level later practitioners followed.


    After a while, four practitioners came back with regret and guilt on their faces.


    "Team leader, one person escaped."


    The heavenly level practitioner said indifferently, "let him go and strengthen the defense of Shanghai. We can''t let the Ninjas of Japan do whatever they want here."


    "Thank you for saving." Dong Wenfeng bowed his hands to the heaven level practitioners.


    The sky level practitioner''s eyes fell on Dong Wenfeng, and a spiritual force stopped at one touch.


    "It''s the duty of our dragon team to maintain peace in China. Don''t thank you."


    The heaven level practitioner saluted back to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dragon group?


    Dong Wenfeng remembered what the old man once said to him that there was a national organization composed of practitioners in China, which was specially used to govern Chinese practitioners and protect China from practitioners from other countries.


    "Brother, you are so powerful that you can kill so many Xuanji ninjas."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced and thought: if the other party knew that he had killed a ninja equivalent to the prefecture level peak, he would not be surprised to lose his chin.


    "I don''t know what to call my brother. Which sect he belongs to."


    A long haired man in his thirties with a long sword asked Dong Wenfeng. His fingers were slender. At a glance, he knew he was an expert in using the sword.


    "Dong Wenfeng, no door, no school."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s answer, the man with long hair showed a happy face and said to Dong Wenfeng with great enthusiasm.


    "Brother Dong, I wonder if you have the idea of joining the dragon group."


    The long haired man briefly introduced the existence of Xialong group to Dong Wenfeng, which means that the dragon group is powerful and how much benefit it will have if you join the dragon group.


    The heavenly practitioner also stared at Dong Wenfeng and waited for his answer.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being lazy and not used to being constrained." Dong Wenfeng apologized.


    There is no doubt that the dragon group is a top expert with a congenital realm.


    The faces of those practitioners showed pity. Dong Wenfeng can kill so many Xuanji ninjas with his own strength. He has great potential. If he is cultivated carefully, he can definitely reach the heaven level.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng refused the solicitation, they set their eyes on Chi bin. However, Chi bin followed Dong Wenfeng''s lead and naturally refused the solicitation.


    "You two, we have other things to do. If you change your mind, come to us. This is a voucher. You just need to come to the Shuixie song platform in Shanghai to find us."


    The sky level practitioner handed Dong Wenfeng a brand made of unknown materials, which depicts the words "dragon group". The handwriting of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing has an inexplicable momentum. Holding it in his hand, a cool force flows through his body and washes his whole body.


    Several members of the dragon group disappeared in front of Dong Wenfeng. Only the ID card in their hands proved that they had appeared.


    When he returned to his residence, Dong Wenfeng healed his injury with the power of guiding the stars. One night later, Dong Wenfeng''s injury completely recovered and his physical strength went up to another level.


    When investigating himself, Dong Wenfeng was happy to find that he had broken through the middle of the Xuan level, and his true Qi reached the later stage of the Xuan level. He was only one step away from being able to recover to the peak of the Xuan level.


    The real Qi flowing in the body contains a trace of cyan energy. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t check it again, he couldn''t find it at all.


    This cyan energy has strong vitality, which reminds him of the cyan energy in his mind when his spirit is about to dissipate after being hit by the magic knife. It is the same root and source.


    After investigating the whole body, I didn''t find how cyan energy appeared, so I had to leave it alone.

 Chapter 319

    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng was found by Li Qingqing. It turned out that Chen Qing and her best friend had disappeared inexplicably.


    According to the clues, Li Qingqing found Dong Wenfeng, who last saw them yesterday.


    Dong Wenfeng looked puzzled. At the Lantern Festival last night, Japanese ninjas planned to kidnap Chen Qing, but Dong Wenfeng killed them. After the dragon group left, Dong Wenfeng personally sent them back.


    "Are you kidding? How could I kidnap Chen Qing? Don''t you know the relationship between us?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Li Qingqing, who was blocked at the door. His eyes seemed to be looking at a mentally retarded man.


    Li Qingqing was looked at by Dong Wenfeng, and was yelled in front of so many subordinates. She was inexplicably angry in her heart. She had just come to inquire about the situation. Now she was angry with Dong Wenfeng and decided to give Dong Wenfeng a good look.


    "I don''t care about your relationship. Now you are the suspect who kidnapped Chen Qing. Please cooperate with our police in handling the case."


    Li Qingqing looks like a business person. She seems to say, I''m going to eat you.


    Who is Dong Wenfeng? When the Li family planted and framed him, they could turn defeat into victory. Why are you afraid of Li Qingqing''s unsubstantiated framing.


    Dong Wenfeng feels guilty about Chen Qing''s disappearance. After all, he disappeared after going out with him. He plans to find Chen Dana to understand the situation.


    Several policemen blocked Dong Wenfeng''s door and wouldn''t let him out. Dong Wenfeng went straight ahead and knocked the policeman blocking the door to the ground.


    "The boy dared to attack the police and catch him."


    One of the policemen struggled to get up from the ground and shouted that he was knocked down in front of Li Qingqing, a police flower, which made him feel very ashamed.


    Dong Wenfeng was also angry and said coldly to Li Qingqing, "let them get out of the way, otherwise they will bear the consequences!"


    Li Qingqing is also a stubborn person. When she hears Dong Wenfeng''s threat, she opens her mouth and doesn''t get out of the way. But seeing Dong Wenfeng''s penetrating eyes, he choked back his words.


    "Let him out."


    Li Qingqing told the other policemen that she really didn''t dare to provoke Dong Wenfeng. After all, he had seen Dong Wenfeng''s strength. All of them may not be able to catch Dong Wenfeng, even if they fired a gun.


    Watching Dong Wenfeng leave, Li Qingqing stamped her feet angrily, and the only clue was broken.


    She went to find Chen Dana before, but people ignored her at all. Besides, the Chen family''s influence in Shanghai is not much worse than that of the police station. Moreover, not all the police in the police station will try their best to help him find it.


    When I came to the Chen family, the whole Chen family fell into a tense atmosphere. People kept coming in and out to report the collected information and intelligence to Chen Dana.


    I learned from Chen Dana that Chen Qing had stayed in her room since she came home last night. It was only when the servant called her to dinner this morning that she found that she was missing.


    Originally, I thought Chen Qing had gone somewhere to play. Chen Da didn''t guess more at first, but later he couldn''t contact Chen Qing, so he realized that Chen Qing had a problem.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. With his understanding of Chen Qing, she was not the kind of person who didn''t understand right and wrong, and no one made her angry. Naturally, she wouldn''t leave without saying goodbye.


    Chen Dana doesn''t think about it. It''s no use trying to persuade others. Dong Wenfeng promised Chen Dana to find Chen Qing as soon as possible.


    Then Dong Wenfeng searched most places according to the news of the Chen family, but there was still no news of Chen Qing.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the Ninjas of Japan. Those ninjas really disappeared in Shanghai like mice.


    One day passed, and neither the Chen family nor the Zhen family found any news about Chen Qing.


    Including the monitoring of the whole city, people watched second by second and didn''t find any useful information.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that to deal with these mice in the dark, the mice would come out only after nightfall.


    But in the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng received a message. If you want to know Chen Qing''s news, go to the Shuixie song platform.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up. The Shuixie song platform is the territory of the dragon group. So the dragon group has the news of Chen Qing.


    However, it is no wonder that the dragon group is a national organization in China. It must be easy to find someone with the institutional strength of the state.


    In the evening, the long haired man with a sword that Dong Wenfeng saw that night took him to a dilapidated warehouse in Shanghai.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the breath of Ninja and was a little anxious. When he was ready to rush in, he was stopped by a man with long hair.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s check the situation first."


    The words of the long haired man calmed Dong Wenfeng down. They sneaked into the warehouse and found that at least more than 30 ninjas were scattered in every corner of the warehouse.


    This is also the first layer of ninjas. I don''t know how many ninjas are hidden in the other layers.


    Dong Wenfeng used his invisibility to sneak into the building. The man with long hair and Chen Zhen''s disciples attacked from the first floor, attracting the attention of all ninjas.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the third floor, he found that there were prefecture level peaks. As for whether there were Heaven level ninjas, Dong Wenfeng could not find out.


    "Baga, how can it be exposed here? Go and hide Chen Qing. They can''t find him."


    A ninja at the top of the prefecture level ordered other ninjas. Some people rushed down the first floor to support the Ninjas on the first floor.


    Several prefecture level ninjas walked towards the fourth floor. Dong Wenfeng followed them all the way to the transformed room and found many strange women.


    These are the missing women of Shang Hai? Dong Wenfeng heard about the disappearance of dozens of women in Shanghai during this period. Unexpectedly, all of them were locked up here.


    In the innermost small room, Dong Wenfeng found Chen Qing''s figure. It seemed that his hair was scattered and he was not hurt.


    There were five prefecture level ninjas blocking the door around her. It was impossible to break in.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it immediately. He waited for these ninjas to transfer Chen Qing.


    Sure enough, these people brought Chen Qing out. The five prefecture level ninjas followed her and surrounded her. When the other imprisoned women saw Chen Qing taken away, they begged to follow Chen Qing.


    He was severely beaten by other ninjas, and his voice was filled with grief. Dong Wenfeng clenched his fist and secretly vowed to kill these Japanese pigs after rescuing Chen Qing.


    I only heard the Japanese ninja who looked like the leader chattering. After hearing this, the other ninjas were excited, as if they were playing stimulants.

 Chapter 320

    Dong Wenfeng followed these ninjas. They took another elevator and left the old warehouse through a secret passage.


    Along the way, Chen Qingru walked with the corpse and meat, and was pushed by the ninjas, which made Dong Wenfeng heartache.


    Chen Qing was so frustrated that she knew she couldn''t fall into the hands of these Japanese ninjas. Her repeated attempts to die were found and stopped.


    "Chen Qing, I''ll get you out of the bathroom for the reason you need to use the toilet."


    Chen Qing heard someone talking to her. She looked around and didn''t find anyone. She thought there was an illusion.


    But she felt that the voice she heard was too real, and the owner of the voice was Dong Wenfeng who she thought about day and night.


    She almost cried out, holding back her excitement. When they came to the road, Chen Qing told the leading Ninja to go to the bathroom. The leading Ninja frowned.


    It''s not far from the warehouse now. If those disciples of the Chen family catch up, it will add a lot of trouble.


    However, seeing Chen Qing''s anxious appearance, he agreed to Chen Qing''s request.


    Chen Qing came to the grass alone and was surrounded by prefecture level ninjas. Dong Wenfeng quietly came to Chen Qing and told Chen Qing about his arrangements.


    "Are you ready?" After waiting for a few minutes, the leading Ninja found that Chen Qing had no voice here and shouted at Chen Qing.


    No one answered him. He looked at several other prefecture level ninjas and asked them to go and see the situation.


    These ninjas slowly approached Chen Qing''s place and found that there was no one in the encirclement.


    "Baga, where are the people?" The leading Ninja shouted at the other ninjas, "people ran away in front of you. What do you eat?"


    Other ninjas secretly make complaints about themselves. You yourself do not find traces of people. What are we criticize us for?


    However, these people can only lower their heads and listen. Seeing the appearance of these ninjas, the Ninja leader is even more angry and constantly attacks and vent on the surrounding grass.


    Chen Qing, who was hiding in the grass, was almost hit. Dong Wenfeng sneaked out of the encirclement of several ninjas and deliberately leaked his breath hundreds of meters away.


    "Who is that? Chase me. "


    When a practitioner appeared at such a close distance, these ninjas immediately thought that Chen Qing was saved by the practitioner.


    Seeing those ninjas rushing to him regardless of everything, Dong Wenfeng was very happy and his plan succeeded.


    After all ninjas ran with Dong Wenfeng, a figure appeared in the grass. It was Chen Qing who disappeared.


    It turned out that Dong Wenfeng applied his invisibility to Chen Qing, which made her achieve the effect of invisibility for a short time.


    Chen Qing hurriedly ran away according to the plan and route expected by Dong Wenfeng, but she didn''t have a car, she didn''t repair, and her moving speed was very slow.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was very fast. Those prefecture level ninjas followed all the way and couldn''t catch up. They were so angry that they clenched their teeth behind them.


    "Boy, you can really run."


    Unexpectedly, a half step Ninja appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng. He was a bald head, stepping on wooden clogs and hanging a long machete around his waist.


    "Shit, why are so many old and changeable?" Dong Wenfeng scolded secretly in his heart. He thought that after being killed by the leader of the dragon group last time, there would be no more ninjas at the level of half a step in Japan.


    Unexpectedly, these people really don''t want to die in order to catch themselves. This secret technique is like playing to improve their strength.


    Half step sky level is not what Dong Wenfeng can cope with at present. He is thinking about how to escape.


    "Dragon group leader, you''re just in time. These Japanese dwarfs are looking for death and dare to stay in China."


    Dong Wenfeng said behind the Ninjas that the Ninjas subconsciously turned around and looked. Just after they turned around, Dong Wenfeng burst out and swept away at a faster speed.


    "Boy, how dare you cheat."


    Half step sky level is not comparable to ordinary prefecture level peaks. In the twinkling of an eye, the half step sky level Ninja appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng again.


    Dong Wenfeng was covered with a cloud and looked around. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "Hand over Chen Qing quickly, or you won''t want to see the sun tomorrow." The Ninja leader has a pair of wisdom beads in his hand.


    "Brother long hair, you''re here at last." Dong Wenfeng said excitedly behind the ninja.


    "Ha ha, idiot, do you think we will believe it?" Ninjas looked at each other and smiled. Naturally, they won''t be fooled twice by the same means.


    But what the Ninjas didn''t expect was that people really appeared behind them.


    "Ha ha, little brother Dong, you really have the ability to lead these smelly mice here."


    The Ninjas turned around and saw the people of the dragon group. The Ninja leader''s face was dark. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng colluded with the people of the dragon group.


    However, what the Ninjas secretly like is that the dragon team leader did not appear, only those team members at the prefecture level peak came, and they did not have the strength to fight.


    "Don''t hurry to chat. Kill these smelly mice first."


    The only purple haired woman in the dragon group said to the man with long hair, and others rubbed their hands one after another.


    Both sides secretly summoned genuine Qi, and a war was imminent.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to be involved. He just quits the encirclement and is ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Maybe he can get a lot of benefits.


    Chi bin also rushed over at this time and joined the queue of the dragon group.


    The long haired man took out the long sword on his back and took the lead in killing the dwarfs, followed by several other members of the dragon group.


    A battle of prefecture level practitioners began, and all kinds of true Qi lit up the night like the day.


    The Dwarfs'' attacks were mainly weird. The attacks of several other members of the dragon group were open and closed, which made the dwarfs unable to kick their breath.


    "Bang"


    The sound of energy explosion resounded through the world. The strength of the members of the dragon group was better. The dwarfs retreated under their attack, and many Japanese ninjas were seriously injured.


    Many ninjas are reluctant to retreat. They can''t lose their lives for Chen Qing alone.


    However, the members of the dragon group had long prevented them from escaping and arranged several prefecture level practitioners to guard the intersection.


    With the momentum of the two forces disappearing and rising, the dwarfs of Japan have been pressed in a corner and can only make a final duel like the trapped beast.


    In order to prevent the Japanese Dwarfs'' dying counterattack, the members of the dragon group chose to surround rather than attack, slowly killing the Dwarfs'' strength.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly came to the booty of the Japanese dwarfs who died in the war. The members of the dragon group saw it and didn''t stop it. Anyway, they didn''t care about this petty profit.

 Chapter 321

    These dwarfs knew they could not escape, fought back madly, directly consumed their potential and burst out of the strength of the prefecture level peak.


    For a time, neither side can do anything about the other. But one of the Japanese dwarfs chose to explode in order to create opportunities for his companions.


    "Bang"


    The Ninja at the top of the prefecture level exploded and its power should not be underestimated. Members of the dragon group avoided it one after another. Those Japanese dwarfs took the opportunity to escape from the encirclement.


    The members of the dragon group naturally wouldn''t let them go and followed them. Dong Wenfeng knew that he was still reluctant to participate in the prefecture level battle with Xuan level cultivation. He returned directly to the warehouse to destroy the Japanese ninjas below the prefecture level.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to the warehouse, the Japanese ninjas on the first floor had been wiped out. There were corpses everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    Those ninjas wanted to transfer the imprisoned women, and Dong Wenfeng took dozens of Chen disciples to guard their retreat.


    Seeing someone killing ninjas, those women seemed to see the dawn and desperately approached Dong Wenfeng, hoping to get out of their clutches as soon as possible.


    After a fierce scuffle, all the Japanese dwarfs were killed, and the women who were locked up cried with joy.


    After interrogation, it was learned that the goods mentioned by minefield before referred to these imprisoned women. A ninja with the highest level in Japan wanted to use the blood of these places and sons to break through the realm.


    Hearing that the Japanese state used such a cruel secret technique, Dong Wenfeng had an impulse to kill the Japanese state. However, he also knew that his current strength could not be invincible. Such an idea could only be completed later.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues were about to leave, they did not know how the police received the news, and a large number of police cars rushed to the old warehouse.


    Dong Wenfeng found that Li Qingqing took the lead and rushed in with people. In order not to let Li Qingqing find the identity of these practitioners, he quietly left with people.


    The next morning, the news was broadcast. Last night, the police struggled for several nights and finally arrested all the gangs that kidnapped women.


    Dong Wenfeng scoffed at this. If they hadn''t killed all the powerful ninjas first, the police would have rushed in to die.


    After dealing with the Japanese ninja, Dong Wenfeng remembered that the night after tomorrow was a special time, the night of the full moon.


    It was the time when Yin Qi was the heaviest and Yang Qi was the most prosperous, because it was just at the intersection of yin and Yang.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng informed Jiang Wanjun that he could cure her that night. Jiang Wanjun was happy and incoherent.


    In the evening of the full moon night, Jiang Wanjun personally drove to pick up Dong Wenfeng, went to her house, cooked in person and prepared a rich dinner.


    "Are there any other guests?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the three sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table and asked Jiang Wanjun.


    "And my sister. She''s going to school soon."


    It turned out that Jiang Wanjun also had a sister who was a sophomore in senior high school. Her sister has been living with her since junior high school,.


    Jiang Wanjun originally planned to eat with Dong Wenfeng before waiting for her sister, but as a gentleman with demeanor, how can he wait.


    After a while, a little girl carrying a cartoon character''s schoolbag opened the door and entered the house. When she saw Dong Wenfeng, she stood on the spot.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned by the little sister. Did he have flowers on his face, or was he too ugly to scare the little sister?


    While Dong Wenfeng was guessing, the little sister opened her mouth.


    "Wow, hero, is that you?" Jiang Wanjun''s sister rushed over excitedly and held Dong Wenfeng''s arm. It was like grasping some treasure and was reluctant to let go.


    Jiang Wanjun looked at his sister and Dong Wenfeng suspiciously. She didn''t know when the two met.


    But seeing Dong Wenfeng''s puzzled eyes, he introduced Dong Wenfeng and said, "Mr. Dong, this is my sister, Jiang Yi."


    "Sister, have you forgotten the hero I told you? He saved me from the dwarfs of Japan with a large number of Wulin experts that day. He is the hero in my heart."


    After listening to Jiang Wanjun''s sister''s explanation, Dong Wenfeng remembered that when he took Chen Jiazhen''s disciples to attack and kill Japanese ninjas that day, he didn''t expect that she was also on the scene.


    "Sister, did you come to invite him?" Jiang Yi asked excitedly.


    After she was rescued by Dong Wenfeng that day, she wanted to find Dong Wenfeng and leave her contact information. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was the police who greeted them.


    Jiang Wanjun blushed and nodded to her sister. She can''t tell her sister the actual situation. After all, it''s too private and confidential.


    During the meal, Jiang Yi kept holding Dong Wenfeng asking questions. Even the cheeky Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed by Jiang Yi''s enthusiasm.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng rested in the guest room. Jiang Yi sneaked over and said that she would worship Dong Wenfeng as a master and learn his magical martial arts.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to accept disciples without permission and refused directly. But Jiang Yi persevered. If Jiang Wanjun hadn''t come to drive her away, Dong Wenfeng would have to listen to her all night.


    The moonlight soon shrouded the sky. Dong Wenfeng asked Jiang Wanjun to take a bath and change into a set of loose clothes to facilitate treatment for a while.


    After taking a bath, Jiang Wanjun wore a thin gauze nightdress, and Dong Wenfeng had a panoramic view of her exquisite figure.


    It has to be said that Jiang Wanjun, an old woman, still has a great attraction to Dong Wenfeng. Her every move has a soul-stirring charm.


    "Mr. Dong, is that ok?" Jiang Wanjun took the lead in breaking the embarrassment. She lifted her hair behind her ears.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the tender skin, blew the bullet and broke it, swallowed his saliva, nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll prepare first."


    He turned and ran into the guest room arranged by Jiang Wanjun. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed if he stayed there again.


    I worked in the room for a while and recited the Pure Heart Sutra to suppress the agitation in my heart.


    Normally speaking, as a metaphysical practitioner, Dong Wenfeng should be able to control his emotions well, but I don''t know why Jiang Wanjun can always arouse the desire and fire in his heart.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Wanjun came to the balcony and asked Jiang Wanjun to lie on the cool chair.


    Gently take off Jiang Wanjun''s nightdress, and the smooth back fruit is exposed in the moonlight, which shines with the bright moonlight.


    Dong Wenfeng took out the silver needle and gently stuck it on Jiang Wanjun''s back. Jiang Wanjun trembled and resisted because he was so close contacted by a strange man for the first time, but he had an inexplicable expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 322

    The bright moon in the sky moved slowly, and the halo that came into view gradually became perfect, and the slightest silver glow integrated into Jiang Wanjun''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng''s fingers moved the silver needle on her back, scattered the lunar power projected by the moon throughout her body, and a very cool breath was transmitted from Jiang Wanjun''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng''s prefecture level flesh felt a little cold. Even with genuine Qi, it was just a little slower.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng now has only Xuan level Qi, and can''t waste a bit, otherwise it may lead to Jiang Wanjun''s treatment failure.


    The Yin Qi on Jiang Wanjun became stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and some white fog began to appear around her body, which was caused by the influence of Jiang Wanjun''s body on the surrounding air.


    Dong Wenfeng''s forehead began to sweat, which was caused by his physical instinct against the power of the Taiyin, but his fingers were still very flexible and kept moving the silver needle with a special law.


    When the bright moon in the night sky completely turned into a disc, a large number of lunar forces poured down from the moon. Jiang Wanjun''s body was like a magnet, attracting the lunar forces of the whole space.


    In an instant, she became a living dead person. Dong Wenfeng could only rely on that weak heart pulse to ensure that she was not dead.


    Dong Wenfeng said in secret that he thought Jiang Wanjun''s body was Yin, which made it difficult for the man''s yang to integrate into his body. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wanjun was still the legendary physique.


    Sanyin xuanmai, in the age when practitioners were popular, was an extremely strong physique. Women with such physique could reach the congenital state in adulthood, and even expected to impact the legendary realm above the congenital state.


    The great changes in heaven and earth have led to the decline of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It is difficult to develop the physique of Sanyin xuanmai.


    Dong Wenfeng opened Jiang Wanjun''s body of three yin and Xuan veins by using the method of breaking the pulse with the heavenly needle. A large number of Taiyin forces were attracted, and at the same time, he also carried a large number of heaven and earth spiritual forces.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not have the opportunity to practice with these heaven and earth spiritual powers, because he was now shrouded by the pure lunar power in the moon.


    Just when he was about to be burst by a large amount of spiritual power and lunar power, a suction came from his arms and absorbed all the lunar power in Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    It turns out that the power of Taiyin is also a kind of power of stars, but it belongs to a variant, which can naturally be absorbed by the astrolabe.


    After absorbing the power of the Taiyin, the astrolabe in Dong Wenfeng''s arms darkened again, restoring the plain appearance.


    Looking at Jiang Wanjun in a coma, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do. What he thought before was to forcibly break Jiang Wanjun''s Yin body with the force of the Taiyin. Unexpectedly, the other party''s physique changed too much and his state exceeded Dong Wenfeng''s control.


    At this time, the lunar power in the moon decreases, and a very pure solar power appears between heaven and earth.


    The so-called is that things will turn around when they reach the extreme. After the lunar calendar is the sun. The whole space is shrouded by the power of the sun. Jiang Wanjun''s three yin Xuan veins are as dazzling as fireflies in the night, attracting the power of the sun.


    Under the influence of the power of the sun, Jiang Wanjun''s frozen body began to dissolve, and a vitality slowly woke up with the unique breath of practitioners.


    "Click"


    The ice layer on Jiang Wanjun''s body was completely dissolved, and a breath not weaker than that in the middle of the Yellow level came from her body. Her skin was more white, tender and attractive than before.


    When Jiang Wanjun woke up, because she had not adapted to the new force, she had too much strength when she got up and directly tore a hole in her nightdress.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Wanjun didn''t wear underwear at all. Her body was directly exposed to the air. They looked at each other, their hands around their chest, and their face was crimson.


    She hurried into the bedroom. Because she was too fast, she almost hit the wall and door. Jiang Wanjun was very excited at the moment. She didn''t know what she was doing in the room. It was crackling.


    Jiang Yi, who was doing her homework, was startled by Jiang Wanjun''s movements. When she came out, she just saw Jiang Wanjun''s untidy clothes, and Dong Wenfeng''s face was still with an obscene smile.


    "Hey, big color, wolf, what did you do to my sister?" Jiang Yi roared at Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Dong Wenfeng saved her, Jiang Wanjun''s position in Jiang Yi''s heart was irreplaceable. Dong Wenfeng''s title of hero was directly replaced by big color and wolf.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t do anything. I was just playing games with your sister."


    Dong Wenfeng had promised Jiang Wanjun that he could not tell anyone about the treatment.


    "Really? You think I''m a child and don''t understand anything. Do you have a game of tearing clothes? "


    Jiang Yi''s face was full of contempt. It was obvious that she had misunderstood, but Dong Wenfeng really couldn''t explain such a misunderstanding clearly.


    As a three good student in the 21st century, Jiang Yi deeply educated Dong Wenfeng from five aspects: morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor, and finally asked Dong Wenfeng to be responsible for her sister and become her brother-in-law.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I have a fiancee."


    Dong Wenfeng refused directly.


    While Jiang Yi and Dong Wenfeng were arguing, Jiang Wanjun put on his clothes and appeared in front of them again.


    At the moment, Jiang Wanjun still has that cold breath, but there is more of a fairy breath that doesn''t eat human fireworks. Dong Wenfeng knows that it is the unique breath of practitioners.


    Jiang Wanjun''s face was curious and shy. She didn''t know how to treat Dong Wenfeng.


    The only man who touched his body and looked at himself brought himself that magical power.


    After Jiang Wanjun coaxed Jiang Yi to the room, she sat under the moonlight with Dong Wenfeng, but they didn''t know what to say, so they sat quietly.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Jiang Wanjun took a deep breath, and her words were pregnant with unspeakable and unidentified emotions, like a hug in the cold winter.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Jiang Wanjun looked at Dong Wenfeng and bit her lips. She knew that her life had deviated from the original route when she met Dong Wenfeng.


    "Tell me the changes of my body, and you have to give me an explanation."


    Hearing Jiang Wanjun''s words, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. With his understanding of Jiang Wanjun, as a strong woman, she must be difficult to solve, but if she can win it, it must be a great help to him.


    Dong Wenfeng explained Jiang Wanjun''s physique and the fact that her physique was turned on. By the way, he told her the basic situation of the spiritual world. The latter was stunned.

 Chapter 323

    "It turns out that martial arts are real." Jiang Wanjun whispered, his eyes shining with curiosity and excitement.


    This is very normal. No matter who comes into contact with the practice world for the first time, he will have such feelings. At the beginning, Dong Wenfeng was nothing more than that.


    "What do you want to do with our relationship?" When Jiang Wanjun said this, her face suddenly became shy, with some unique charm of young women.


    "Well, we will be friends in the future!" Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed at once. There were enough women around him. Now he hasn''t handled the relationship between those people properly. Now he joins another Jiang Wanjun, so he can''t be firmly controlled by these women''s networks.


    Jiang Wanjun heard that Dong Wenfeng didn''t make a statement at the first time, and chose to hesitate. She was a little lonely in her heart. She felt that Dong Wenfeng was disgusting with her identity. After all, she had married someone and was no longer perfect.


    "Mr. Dong, I see. I won''t pester you."


    Jiang Wanjun said this, her eyes were dim, and her voice sounded worried.


    Dong Wenfeng was silly. She understood what she said. Could the other party read his mind?


    Jiang Wanjun took out a check and filled in a string of numbers on the check. He counted ten zeros, which was tens of billions. Just give it to him directly.


    "Mr. Dong, this is the reward I promised before." Jiang Wanjun''s tone became flat and restored the momentum of the strong woman she met for the first time.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng got up and found that Jiang Wanjun and his sisters had gone out, writing a note asking him to eat breakfast and leave.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. He is not a fool. Jiang Wanjun''s attitude towards him can reflect many problems. However, although he is affectionate, he is not abusive. Accepting Jiang Wanjun''s affection is too unfair to Jiang Wanjun.


    When Dong Wenfeng left after breakfast, Jiang Wanjun came out of the room. It turned out that she didn''t go out and lied to Dong Wenfeng. After Dong Wenfeng left, she lay on the sofa and cried wantonly.


    airport


    Dong Wenfeng heard that Qingfeng appeared in Shanghai. He hurried to the airport hoping to intercept Qingfeng.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng came to the airport, he didn''t find Qingfeng. The information found by the Chen family was invalid. Qingfeng didn''t leave by the scheduled plane at all. It seemed that he knew that Dong Wenfeng would find her and deliberately avoided him.


    For the first woman in his life, Dong Wenfeng still has a lot of feelings for Qingfeng. After all, during that time, Qingfeng brought him a lot of joy.


    Dark fragrance sect is one of the four sects. It must have a stronghold in Shanghai, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t know it. At this time, Dong Wenfeng felt that his power was not strong.


    He can''t even find out about his own woman. What can he do if he wants to be powerful.


    So far, Dong Wenfeng made a determination that wherever he went, he must have his own power.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng transferred part of the troops of the Panlong hall in Kyoto to Shanghai, led by monkeys. The strength of monkeys has reached the middle stage of the Yellow level, and it is enough to deal with the forces of the underworld and the Taoism.


    In three days, the whole underground forces of Shanghai were cleaned up. Originally, many forces were cleared with the fall of the Yang family. This time, it was a big change of blood for Shanghai.


    The reputation of Panlong hall has hit the whole Shanghai territory, but Shanghai is a key city after all. I don''t know how many forces stare at this fat meat and don''t allow Dong Wenfeng to swallow it alone.


    The three wolf sect, the black tiger sect and the blood killing group are the largest black and Taoist forces in Shanghai.


    Before, they had always relied on the towering tree of the Yang family to survive. When the Yang family fell, in order to survive, they threw out the evidence against the Yang family and saved themselves.


    The strong settlement of Panlong hall has brought a violent impact on the three forces. Originally, it was a little weakened, but now it is shaky under the fierce impact.


    ***


    Naturally, the news was intercepted by the people of Panlong hall, but in order to eliminate the three organizations in one fell swoop, the monkey deliberately let them unite.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to close these small things, but he was very upset about Qingfeng. If he wanted to find someone to vent, the people of the three organizations are undoubtedly the best choice.


    The blood killing group made an appointment with Panlong hall in the name of the blood killing group. In fact, secretly, all the forces of their three organizations have been hit together.


    The monkey decided what to do, left a large number of external younger brothers to guard the site and took all the elites.


    "Are you the monkey of Panlong hall?"


    Because monkeys have the cultivation in the middle of the Yellow level, they are brave and invincible in every battle. They are called God monkeys by those in the dark and the road.


    "Yes, it''s me. Where''s the head of your blood killing group?" The monkey asked the little brother behind him to take out a chair and sit cross legged in front of the blood killing group.


    "I''m XueYue, the head of the blood killing group."


    As soon as the leader of the blood killing group came out, he had a strong smell of blood, which was contaminated by killing for many years, and he obviously had no accomplishments, but his momentum was not weaker than that of ordinary yellow level middle-term practitioners.


    "Ha ha, brother XueYue, thank you for bringing the people of the other two organizations according to the agreement. After they are eliminated, we will take charge of Shanghai territory."


    Hearing the monkey''s obvious words of provoking discord, XueYue''s face changed greatly, because their alliance was only short-lived and not as strong as expected.


    Sure enough, the people of the other two organizations hidden in the dark began to be restless. Since Panlong hall knew their actions and dared to keep the appointment, it was obviously a fraud. It was not impossible for Panlong hall to unite with the blood killing group.


    The leaders of the three wolves gang and the black tiger sect gather together. They don''t know what they are discussing, but it''s easy to guess. It''s just an alliance against the Panlong hall.


    The actions of the three organizations are very secret. Now the monkey opens his mouth and points out the location of the other two forces, which can''t help but make people guess that it is the blood moon informer.


    "XueYue, we brought you a lot. I didn''t expect you to frame us. My three Wolf Gang is at odds with you."


    "I will not let you go of the black tiger gate."


    Now the blood killing group is suspected and excluded by the other two forces. It is very difficult to fight against the other two organizations or Panlong hall alone, unless it is right and wrong and submit to Panlong hall.


    As the main person of Shang Hai, if the monkey can subdue the blood killing group without blood, it will be the best outcome.

 Chapter 324

    "Black tiger, lone wolf, don''t listen to the monkey''s nonsense. I''ve never betrayed you."


    The black tiger is the leader of the black tiger sect and the lone wolf is the leader of the three wolves gang. These two people are not fuel-efficient lights. Their amazing spirit shows that their status today depends on their own fists.


    "Hehe, there is no betrayal. Speaking is better than singing. If you don''t hook up with Panlong hall, they will know our action tonight?"


    The lone wolf sneered. The voice was full of a kind of beast and nature. It was a kind of arrogant wolf nature. One person dared to fight people all over the world.


    Xuesha knows that he doesn''t know that the black tiger and the black tiger will not believe it. His xuesha group is the bottom of the three organizations and has always adhered to his own territory.


    Since we can''t form an alliance with the black tiger sect and the three wolves Gang, the blood killing group has made a decision.


    "God monkey, if you win, I can surrender, but you have to promise not to fight my men. I want to protect all of them."


    The words of blood killing disappointed everyone, but the monkey was very happy and kept clapping.


    "No problem, I promised."


    The black tiger and the lone wolf realized that xuesha didn''t want to surrender to Panlong hall at all. They forced them to do so. They regretted it.


    There is no regret in selling medicine, and the wrong thing can only make it wrong.


    The black tiger and the lone wolf looked at each other. They took their men to charge in the same direction and planned to break through the blockade of Panlong hall at one fell swoop.


    Seeing such a fierce charge between the two factions, the monkey asked xuesha to go down with his own hands to plug the gap.


    Xuesha also knew that he couldn''t resist the charge of the two forces, but he also knew that there was no return arrow when he opened his bow, so he had to harden his head and block it with people.


    More than a thousand people of the three forces fought together. These people didn''t roar like little gangsters fighting. They were all riveted with strength, and the ferocious atmosphere filled the whole battlefield.


    There were twice as many people in the blood killing group, and they were swallowed up by the other two forces in an instant. When the monkey saw that the blood killing group was so desperate, he also led people into the battlefield.


    With the participation of Panlong hall, the wind direction of the whole battlefield changed instantly and became one-sided.


    The whole street was scarlet with blood and attacked with whatever he held in his hand. He was completely crazy.


    Gradually the battle stopped. Looking around, only a few people of the black tiger gate and the three Wolf Gang could stand up. Even most of the people in the blood killing group fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing the general trend, the people of black tiger gate and three wolves gang had to attack secretly. Panlong hall naturally took over all their forces and territory.


    ***


    While the monkey was carrying out the finishing work with the people of Panlong hall, people other than Dong Wenfeng received a call from old man Li and asked him to rush to the Kyoto military region immediately.


    Dong Wenfeng dared not delay. Although he was no longer in the army, old man Li had something to find him, and he could not shirk it.


    When he came to Shanghai airport, there was already a military plane waiting for him. When he saw that old man Li had sent out a military plane, Dong Wenfeng knew it must be a very urgent thing, otherwise he wouldn''t fight so much.


    After sleeping, he came to the Kyoto military region. Dong Wenfeng stepped into the gate of the military region and a sense of familiarity came to him. This is the unique breath of the army.


    "Who is that? He came in in casual clothes. "


    Those who can enter the army in civilian clothes are definitely big leaders, but Dong Wenfeng is so young that he doesn''t look like a leader at all.


    The two Lieutenant Colonel followed Dong Wenfeng one after another, like bodyguards, which attracted the passing soldiers to look around.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng followed the two Lieutenant Colonel directly into the office building of the General Staff Headquarters, all the people were more curious about Dong Wenfeng''s identity.


    "Ha ha, your boy finally came."


    I thought that a middle-aged man in his forties ran out of the corridor to meet Dong Wenfeng. He wore a golden ear of wheat and a Venus on his shoulder, which meant that he was a major general.


    "Xing prison head"


    Dong Wenfeng grinned happily. He also stepped forward and hugged the major general bear. They were excited to infect other soldiers around.


    "Who is that man? He''s so intimate with prison Xing."


    Those soldiers passing by the general staff headquarters building are very curious. You should know that prison head Xing has always been silent and smiling. The name of "prison head" is because he treats his people like prisoners. He is very strict, even harsh.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng called out the nickname "Xing prison head" at the beginning, and the recruits from behind shouted. Of course, they shouted behind their backs. Dong Wenfeng was the only one who dared to shout to his face.


    "Boy, you''ve been away for more than a year. You''re reluctant to come back and see us?"


    As he spoke, major general Xing led Dong Wenfeng to the building, waved to the two lieutenant colonel and signaled that they could go.


    "Hey, I want to come back, but I can''t help it!"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed that he really wanted to return to the army. After all, he had lived here for nearly ten years and naturally had a lot of reluctance and even dependence on the army.


    Along the way, major general Xing took Dong Wenfeng and talked about his life outside. Basically, major general Xing was asking and Dong Wenfeng was answering.


    "Report!"


    Major general Xing knocked at the door of an office. His smiling face seemed to have changed, very serious.


    When I opened the door, I saw a white haired old man sitting in front of a desk more than two meters wide and more than ten meters long, writing with a brush.


    "Come in!"


    Inside, the old man who wore the shoulder badge didn''t look up and wrote for himself.


    Dong Wenfeng took a closer look, and the words written on the white paper were impressively "protecting the family and the country". These four words revealed an invincible momentum, and a sense of sacrificing life for righteousness jumped on the paper.


    "Old man Li, what medicine are you selling?"


    Dong Wenfeng came to old man Li with a smile and looked at the words on the paper again and again. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen them for more than a year, and old man Li''s calligraphy level has improved again. Integrate the unique breath of a soldier with these four words.


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you still remember the oath left under the national flag when you entered the army?"


    Old man Li didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng. He attacked Dong Wenfeng with an amazing momentum. Even if Dong Wenfeng had the cultivation of Xuanji in the later stage, he was almost suppressed by this momentum.


    "Of course." Dong Wenfeng no longer smiled and replied in a way close to roaring.


    "When the country needs you, how should you choose?"


    "Always be ready!"

 Chapter 325

    Dong Wenfeng''s roar was earth shaking and whirled around the building of the General Staff Headquarters, and the echo was like a wave after wave.


    "Ha ha, old man Zhang, I said the boy hasn''t changed!" The serious old man Li suddenly burst into laughter, and behind a screen in the office, there appeared a person Dong Wenfeng knew very well, that is old man Zhang.


    Dong Wenfeng touched the tip of his nose and smiled helplessly. He knew that he had been teased by the two old urchins again.


    "Shit, you two old men are over a hundred years old. They even come to play tricks on me." Dong Wenfeng was very speechless. He was often teased when he was a soldier. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t escape such a fate if he didn''t become a soldier now.


    "Ha ha, who told you not to come to see me for such a long time? I just didn''t expect that your boy''s brain is still so dull after such a long time." Old man Zhang came to Dong Wenfeng and slapped his big hands on his shoulders.


    Dong Wenfeng exchanged greetings with the two old men for a long time. The two old men also wanted him to return to the army. However, Dong Wenfeng now has concerns. There are so many people under his hand to be responsible.


    Most importantly, he now knows another world. He wants to conquer that world with his own efforts.


    Hearing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to come back, the two old men were a little lonely, but they saw it through so many things and didn''t want to force Dong Wenfeng.


    "I called you back this time mainly to let you lead the team to perform a task."


    "No problem." Dong Wenfeng agreed without even asking.


    "Ha ha, you see, I know this boy is still this temper." Old man Li laughed and said that his laughter was full of satisfaction with Dong Wenfeng.


    After a brief introduction from old man Li, Dong Wenfeng knew why he had to call him back.


    Originally, a super hacker named "Blue Dream" broke through the meteor building of Mei country. Mei country sent super soldiers to China to hijack the super hacker back home.


    The general political department ordered the whole country to find the super hacker code named "Blue Dream" and stop the action of Mei country, and named the action "Blue Dream".


    In order to stop these people, the superior decided to recall Dong Wenfeng and let him lead the "blade of God" to complete this task.


    In fact, not only Mei countries have sent people, but also other countries have sent people to China. Those people are going to fish in troubled waters.


    Thinking of meeting those old rivals again, Dong Wenfeng began to be excited. This time, he wanted to conquer all countries with great strength, so that they were afraid to take another half step in China.


    Not long after, all the members of the blade of God were called back, a total of seven members.


    Thin monkeys, black tigers, mice, Phoenix, wild cattle and vipers have their own unique skills. Once in the Middle East, seven of them blocked a regiment and even delayed the attack of a division.


    "Boss, I finally see you again!"


    Manniu and viper still stayed in the army. They had not seen Dong Wenfeng for more than a year. Manniu was so excited that he hugged Dong Wenfeng and spun him in the air.


    Dong Wenfeng a little on the arm of the bull. The bull''s arm opened uncontrollably and stared at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    "Boss, when did you learn such a magical thing?"


    Manniu just felt that his arm seemed to have been electrocuted. Naturally, he didn''t know that this was the effect of Dong Wenfeng''s use of genuine Qi.


    "You dead cow, I don''t like men. Don''t hug me if you have nothing to do, otherwise you will bear the consequences." Dong Wenfeng threatened fiercely, but Manniu didn''t care. He was still enthusiastic and rushed up again to prepare to hold the monkey.


    The monkey had long been on guard against his hand and dodged with an arrow.


    "Shit, are you a ghost?"


    The bull stared at the monkey unbelievably. He didn''t think that the ghost like shadow was caused by the monkey.


    You know, these people used to eat and live together all the time, and they know how much each other is.


    "Hey, Manniu, it seems that your strength has decreased over the past year. Do you want my brother to help you exercise?"


    The monkey smiled maliciously. After Dong Wenfeng''s guidance, he embarked on the road of cultivation. With his cultivation in the middle of the Yellow level, he fought with the bull. It was like abusing children.


    Manniu has no intention, but he is not stupid. He can''t touch the monkey just now, let alone fight.


    "Monkey, be honest. Did you eat any elixir?" The Viper was also shocked and asked. In the past, the blade of God was the fastest, but the speed of the monkey was more than twice that of him.


    "Almost, but the boss gave me this elixir. If you want it, ask the boss for it."


    The monkey didn''t hide anything. They were brothers and sisters of the blade of God. He knew that it was sooner or later for vipers and wild cattle to embark on the path of practice.


    Manniu and viper are very curious about Dong Wenfeng''s mysterious'' elixir ''. They have been trying to get the elixir with Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    With the consent of old man Li, Dong Wenfeng decided to conduct a week-long special training for the team members.


    In fact, special training is to teach others to practice, and then give them practical training of practitioners.


    Dong Wenfeng''s goal is not only to let the blade of God dominate the special forces world of the whole world, but also to let the name of the blade of God float in the practice circles of various countries and frighten the people in the practice circles of other countries.


    Manniu and viper were not weak at first. After cultivation, they directly reached the peak in the early stage of yellow level, and almost stepped into the middle stage of yellow level.


    The time of cultivation always passes quickly. A week passes in the blink of an eye. The domestic situation is very grim and not optimistic.


    Every day, a large number of mercenaries and special forces and spies from other countries sneak into China, trying to fish out the needle of "Blue Dream" in the sea of China.


    However, the hacker "Blue Dream" seems to have evaporated from the world. In the online world, his information completely disappears; In reality, no one knows his true identity.


    "It''s a big game now. It seems that it''s going to disappear for several years." In a network in Yingchuan, a young man wearing a black cap and a black sweater muttered to himself.


    This young man is the "Blue Dream" that the whole world is looking for. No one would have thought that the blue dream that caused a sensation in the world would be such a student who looks like a minor.


    The young man bought a grass and berry Alpine at the stall around the corner and disappeared into the night while eating sugar.

 Chapter 326

    The influx of forces from various countries into China has led to an increasing number of domestic conflicts, and the relevant domestic departments are like firefighters.


    Dong Wenfeng did not look for "Blue Dream" like other departments. After all, there are only seven people in their team. If they want to search all over the country, it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Phoenix, as the intelligence personnel of the team, spread her intelligence network in an all-round way. Under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, the other team members stared at the sneakers from several other countries.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand that even if the legendary "Blue Dream" can invade the meteor building in Mei country, it won''t make the world noisy and become a global enemy. There must be an unknown secret.


    I have to say that the state machine is also very huge. Although I know nothing about all the information of this "Blue Dream", I still lock the location in Yingchuan from the clues on the network.


    Intelligence agencies in other countries are not vegetarian. While the country locked its destination in Yingchuan, several countries got the news.


    Among them, Mei countries, Eagle countries and snow countries have sent the most elite special forces.


    The government did not dare to send a large number of troops into Yingchuan. For fear of causing panic among the people, it could only send special forces to deal with special forces from other countries.


    Yingchuan is surrounded by many forces. Even if a mosquito wants to get in and out of Yingchuan, it will be found out clearly.


    "Captain, can we just stare at them like this?" The bull asked Dong Wenfeng.


    Manniu''s character is the most impatient. He saw those special forces wandering around under his nose for several days in a row. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t told him not to scare the snake, he would have killed those guys.


    The reason why Dong Wenfeng did not exclude people from other countries from Yingchuan for the first time was that he wanted to use their strength to find "Blue Dream".


    In the territory of China, he doesn''t believe that these people can quietly bring "Blue Dream" abroad, not to mention that other countries are not iron buckets and have the opportunity to win in chaos.


    Many forces have come to Yingchuan for five days, but they still have nothing. The whole Yingchuan is almost turned upside down, and they can''t find the whereabouts of "Blue Dream".


    However, several things surprised all forces, that is, the forces invading China disappear inexplicably every day. There are no people alive and no bodies dead.


    Other countries speculate whether China doesn''t want to bear it any more and began to fight against them. They can only make themselves more careful, often go in and out together, and no longer act alone.


    However, many forces gathered in the small pond of Yingchuan, which will inevitably lead to friction. In order to avoid complications before finding "Blue Dream", they all tried their best to suppress their anger.


    Finally, on a rainy day, several small forces couldn''t suppress their anger and had a fight. This was like a fuse, causing a violent explosion, and many forces joined the chaos.


    Despite the strict control of heat weapons in China, each force secretly brought in some heat weapons. Once used in combat, it caused a lot of panic.


    Yingchuan government immediately started emergency measures to mop up other forces. For a time, all forces were in danger. They dared not use hot weapons and could only fight with cold weapons.


    Dong Wenfeng took the blade of God team, like a cat in the night, to catch those mice hidden in the night.


    Although those who sneaked into China were elite soldiers sent by other countries, they were like lambs to be slaughtered in front of Dong Wenfeng''s blade of God.


    Hearing the return of the blade of God, the special forces of other countries seemed to see a sea of corpses. When the blade of God was vertical and horizontal, no special forces team dared to be sharp. Even if they joined hands, Dong Wenfeng and they were not afraid.


    However, to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, the special forces of Mei, eagle and other six countries joined forces to fight against Dong Wenfeng.


    There are two meanings for other countries to fight Dong Wenfeng''s God''s blade. The first is to see if the resurrected God''s blade is fake by others. The second is to determine the current combat power of God''s blade.


    The delta Special Forces of Mei country are actually powerful and recognized as the leader of the joint forces of other countries.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the captain of the delta. Before, the strength difference between him and Dong Wenfeng was not very big. Now he saw that the other party also had the strength of the early yellow level. It seems that the other party also had an adventure.


    Otherwise, it is extremely difficult for an ordinary special forces soldier to step into the practice world.


    "Ghost, I didn''t expect you to come back, but it''s good. I can ask you to wash away the humiliation before."


    The captain of the Delta has always been competing with Dong Wenfeng, but every collision with Dong Wenfeng has been hit head and blood, and has always been trampled under his feet, which makes him very humiliated.


    "With you rubbish!" Dong Wenfeng smiled. In his eyes, the current delta captain is just a mole ant.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the delta captain was so angry that he burst into a rage, "ghost, don''t be arrogant. After leaving the battlefield for more than a year, I don''t know whether you still deserve the title of ghost."


    "Cut, I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that everyone here is rubbish." Dong Wenfeng brushed his lips. This group of special forces who have not yet reached the martial arts level want to fight with the blade of God, which is like an egg hitting a stone.


    "Asshole, go to hell."


    "Wipe out the blade of God and let China know the consequences of provoking us."


    Special Force leaders from other countries surrounded Dong Wenfeng and his party with their own team members.


    No one uses hot weapons. For these strong people, using hot weapons to fight is not only a lack of confidence in their own strength, but also a smear on all special forces.


    Dong Wenfeng stood where he was and didn''t move. Monkeys and others practiced for so long, so they used these people to test their strength.


    Six men charged at hundreds of special forces, and their momentum was no weaker than that of hundreds of people.


    The killing was so loud that the six monkeys were swallowed by hundreds of people in an instant. However, the monkeys were like a steel knife inserted into the team of 100 people.


    Perhaps these special forces are just temporarily combined Rangers and scattered Yong, and did not give full play to their greatest strength.


    Those special forces are becoming more and more timid. The six monkeys are invincible like the six evil spirits. No one close to them is their enemy.


    Those captains rushed through the obstacles of monkeys and others, came to Dong Wenfeng and raised their weapons one after another.

 Chapter 327

    Bullying less with more is the most shameful behavior, but now in order to win, special forces in other countries have not considered so much.


    Only two or three of the more than ten special forces captains broke through the early stage of the Yellow level, and the others were on the edge of breaking through the Yellow level, which was half a yellow level.


    "Dang"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s momentum in the later stage of Xuanji started, everyone was shocked by this invincible momentum and couldn''t speak.


    Those captains who were closest to him were suppressed by the momentum of Xuan level, so they lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "How could it be? How could you be so strong!"


    No one believes what they see in their eyes, as if they were trapped in a fantasy.


    They can no longer have the slightest fighting spirit in their hearts, because with the strength just shown by Dong Wenfeng, they can completely kill all of them with their own strength, and it is still an easy thing.


    "Here comes the ghost."


    The name of the ghost in the mercenary world was that he led the blade of God to kill hundreds of special forces, and no country had caught them.


    The ability to appear and disappear is like a ghost from hell. Once the ghost comes out, there is no survival. As long as the special forces team against the blade of God is destroyed.


    "Ghost, do you dare to kill all of us? You should think about whether China can bear the anger of our country. "


    The delta captain was not frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s invincible momentum. He knew that it was wishful thinking to escape from Dong Wenfeng and could only let Dong Wenfeng give up the idea of killing them.


    When the special forces captains of other countries heard this, most of the panic dissipated.


    They do not believe that China will kill them recklessly. At that time, they will be subjected to a comprehensive blockade of their country. It is very difficult for China to break through this blockade.


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng smiled. "The pressure of China doesn''t matter to me. I''m not in power."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, everyone fell into endless panic again. Listen to what Dong Wenfeng means, I won''t let them go.


    Although they knew that it was impossible to escape from the hand of God''s blade, they still had a glimmer of fantasy about the only chance to escape, and broke out the final charge of life.


    Although monkeys and others have become practitioners, there are a large number of people who can''t hold each other. Even if they don''t hit their vital points, their injuries continue to worsen over time.


    Dong Wenfeng saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t do it.


    Because he knows that monkeys and others must go through this stage if they want to be strong, which is inevitable.


    With the decreasing number of special forces on the battlefield, the physical strength of monkeys and others is also declining.


    Fortunately, the monkeys also came from the sea of corpses and blood. They have rich combat experience. With mutual cooperation, others want to break their defense is wishful thinking.


    "You''ll regret it." The delta captain said to Dong Wenfeng that they wanted to help their team members, but they were pressed down by Dong Wenfeng''s momentum and didn''t dare to make any changes at all.


    "Ghost, although we can''t beat you, our country also has capable people. They will turn you into a ghost."


    In order not to watch their team members being slaughtered by monkeys, they chose to commit suicide.


    "Since I am a ghost, I am the Soul Reaper. No matter who dares to invade China, he will keep his soul in China and become the nutrient of the sky." Dong Wenfeng raised his head, looked at the moon half hidden in the clouds and muttered to himself.


    As the moon went down, fewer and fewer people were still standing on the battlefield, and the monkeys began to falter, supported only by that willpower.


    This night is destined to be an extraordinary night. It is also a night full of killing. Dong Wenfeng directly distributed tonight''s achievements through intelligence agencies, which caused a big shock in Yingchuan.


    The next day, there were no spies and special forces shuttling through the streets of Yingchuan. They were afraid of causing Dong Wenfeng''s anger.


    At the moment, "Blue Dream" stays in a dilapidated warehouse. There is a huge display screen in the warehouse, which shows the streets and alleys of Yingchuan, even the monitoring of the police station.


    "Xiao Lan, someone is looking for you!"


    "Blue Dream" came out of the warehouse. A wife in a broken flower dress was nagging about something.


    The original name of "Blue Dream" was Wang Lan. His father wanted him to have a broad mind like the blue sky.


    Wang Lan doesn''t know who will come to him. His social circle is very small. Generally, no one will come to him. Therefore, when he went out, he left a mind and laid a back hand.


    When he opened the door, Wang Lan saw a thin young man like a monkey and a very strong young man like a cow. These two people are naturally thin monkeys and wild cattle in the blade of God.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Wang Lan looked puzzled and searched in his mind. He didn''t have any impression of the two people in front of him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, we are the technicians of the 72nd division in Kyoto. We have some technical problems that need your help."


    When God''s blade is external, it has always been claimed to be the people of Kyoto 72 division, because they have no specific establishment and can not be made public.


    Wang Lan was not too shocked when he heard this. He rubbed his fluffy hair and said:


    "Sorry, you don''t think I''m suitable for going out. Please wait for me for a while and I''ll wash myself."


    The thin monkey was puzzled, because Wang Lan''s expression seemed to know that they would come to the door.


    But they didn''t think that Wang Lan, an ordinary man, could play any tricks in front of their two yellow level practitioners, so they waited at the door.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, they didn''t wait until Wang Lan came out. At this time, they realized that there was a problem.


    The thin monkey and the bull rushed into Wang Lan''s warehouse. As soon as they broke in, they found themselves in a jungle.


    Because the scene was too real, they fell into it in an instant. Living in a strange environment, they carefully searched the surrounding environment.


    "Dada dada"


    Suddenly the sound of a machine gun sounded, and the thin monkey and others had a sharp pain. They immediately found a shelter around them, but let them hide there, and the bullet could hit them.


    The bull was mad. He rushed to the place where the machine gun sounded and disappeared in the eyes of the thin monkey. The thin monkey was worried and rushed with the bull.


    When the two skinny monkeys rushed through the jungle and then came to a swamp, Manniu was in the mire at the moment.

 Chapter 328

    "Manniu, are you okay? Wait for me to save you!"


    The thin monkey shouted and carefully moved towards the place where the bull was located.


    "Don''t come here, you''ll get in!"


    The bull stopped and struggled in the mud.


    Looking at the mire in front of him, he couldn''t get close to the bull at all. The thin monkey''s heart was like being bitten by thousands of ants at the same time.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, the place where the two thin monkeys were located lit up everywhere. They looked around and found that they were still in the warehouse when they first came in.


    The bull didn''t fall into the mire. He was half kneeling on the ground and looked around with an ignorant face. There was no direct feeling at all.


    A large screen in front of them shows their performances after entering the warehouse, including their hoarse and helpless appearance.


    The thin monkey then reacted. They were fooled by someone. The other party obviously wanted to lead them to the warehouse, and then quietly escaped while they were trapped in the illusion.


    Sure enough, an image of a young man suddenly appeared on the screen. This man was Wang Lan, who had seen at the door before, and was also the creator of the prank.


    "Two guests, are you satisfied with my welcome program? I guess you must be very satisfied. You know, this thing is being made. You are the first guest to enjoy it."


    Wang Lan''s voice was uploaded from the screen with a ruffian smell. It was completely different from the little boy next door.


    Wang Lan changed their environment through virtual reality technology to achieve the illusion they met before, and there was no actual attack power.


    However, the thin monkey thought that they both fell into an illusion at that time and completely lost their reason. If Wang Lan had more resources, he could put hot weapons around. Even if they were yellow practitioners, they would have to lose their halberd here.


    The skinny monkey also understood why Wang Lan attracted countries to send the most elite special forces to compete. Mastering Wang Lan in his hand is tantamount to mastering a nuclear weapon. He can directly change a place on the earth into a nuclear weapon through network technology. Human purgatory.


    "There are many programs waiting for the two guests to enjoy. I won''t say more. Goodbye, guests."


    After saying these words, Wang Lan cut off the video, and the warehouse was restored to darkness again. The illusion they met this time was that they were in the world of fire.


    The two thin monkeys knew that these were fake, but the real tingling sensation simulated the pain of burning fire, which made them unbearable. They scolded Wang Lan for humiliation thousands of times. If Wang Lan appeared in front of them, they would be torn to pieces directly.


    I don''t know how long later, the two skinny monkeys experienced many illusions and finally escaped from the warehouse when they were exhausted. When they returned, Dong Wenfeng looked at the two people in surprise.


    "Have you met other practitioners?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised and wondered if there were other practitioners involved in this matter?


    "Bah, we didn''t meet a practitioner, we just met a change. State. " The thin monkey spat and gnashed its teeth.


    The thin monkey completely told Dong Wenfeng what happened to them. After Dong Wenfeng finished, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone could rely on the Internet to deal with practitioners.


    Even the weakest yellow level practitioners represent a pioneer. With the increasing strength of Wang Lan, he may be able to compete with stronger practitioners.


    Wang Lan''s strength makes Dong Wenfeng''s eyes twinkle with strange light. The members of God''s blade know that once Dong Wenfeng has such a performance, it means that someone is going to be unlucky.


    Although Wang Lan came into contact with some anti reconnaissance means through the Internet, those are only primary means. In the eyes of Dong Wenfeng, who has been on the front line of the Anti Japanese war for many years, they are so childish and ridiculous.


    In reality, Wang Lan''s real identity has been exposed. Under the filtering of Phoenix''s intelligence network, he soon found Wang Lan who escaped. At the moment, he is staying in a small Internet cafe and monitoring the situation of the whole city through the network.


    Dong Wenfeng took all the members of the blade of God to the Internet cafe called black bat club. When they came here, Wang Lan was happily playing a game of eating chicken with netizens.


    He used his plug-ins to constantly kill those players in the game, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    The thin monkey patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t affect me to play games." Wang Lan shook her shoulders impatiently.


    Manniu also came forward and patted him on the shoulder. Wang Lan turned his head. When he saw that they were thin monkeys, his eyes showed panic and immediately wanted to run away again.


    Wang Lan''s small body, which is less than 100 kg, is directly pressed by the thin monkey on the seat and can''t move.


    "Boy, you''re very good at hiding. We''ve been looking for so long." The eyes of the thin monkey frightened Wang Lanser. After all, he had made the two thin monkeys so miserable.


    Wang Lan is very regretful. Why did he have to run to play the game? Now it''s impossible to escape from Dong Wenfeng again.


    Other people around saw the excitement here and surrounded them one after another.


    "Take him back first." Dong Wenfeng said softly that this is not the place to deal with things. You know, more people pay attention to Wang Lan. It is safe only to return to the headquarters in Yingchuan.


    The bull and the black tiger took the lead and drove away the spectators around. Several others surrounded Wang Lan in the middle.


    "What are you doing with me?" Wang Lan asked Dong Wenfeng tentatively. Through observation, he learned that Dong Wenfeng''s position is the highest among the people in front of him.


    "Protect you!" Dong Wenfeng spared no words and answered blandly. Seemingly relaxed, it is actually paying attention to the surrounding environment to prevent accidents.


    The party got on a business car and drove towards the headquarters of Yingchuan military headquarters, while the special forces of other countries who were watching Dong Wenfeng and their movements also received the news.


    Although they don''t know who Dong Wenfeng is taking away, the people who can let Dong Wenfeng do it themselves, even if they are not "Blue Dream", are also very wonderful people.


    The countries that got the news began to plan how to rob Wang Lan. At night, they were not Dong Wenfeng''s opponents, but during the day, there were many Chinese people. Dong Wenfeng threw a rat''s nest. His strength could not be fully developed. Maybe there were still some opportunities.


    When Dong Wenfeng and his party drove to the river crossing bridge with the most vehicles in Yingchuan, dozens of vehicles blocked the roads at both ends of the bridge.

 Chapter 329

    In the middle of the river crossing bridge, hundreds of cars were stopped, and the owners who were stopped cursed.


    However, when the people who stopped the bridge got on and off, their car owners closed their mouths one after another.


    Because everyone who stopped the bridge had a machine gun, in the face of the threat of death, those people could only hide in the car and tremble.


    You don''t have to guess. These people who block the bridge must be special forces from other countries.


    The man with the clown mask came to Dong Wenfeng''s car.


    "Ghost, congratulations on catching ''Blue Dream'', but look at so many of us who also want ''Blue Dream''. Do you want him to visit us?"


    Although the leader was discussing with Dong Wenfeng in tone, he was more threatening. Hundreds of people were besieged here.


    Even if the members of God''s blade are not afraid of those special forces, hundreds of Chinese here are not spared under the siege of those special forces with hot weapons.


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fists and his veins burst. No one dared to threaten him for a long time, because those who had threatened him had been killed by him.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had to compromise for the lives of hundreds of people. He loosened his clenched fist, looked into the knife and stared at each other.


    "You can give the ''Blue Dream'' to you, but your people must ensure that they can''t hurt anyone on the bridge, otherwise you will never have a person to escape China."


    The special forces leader had to take Dong Wenfeng''s threat seriously. It was crazy for them to fight against China with hundreds of special forces.


    They can only retreat according to the established plan after they get the "Blue Dream", and they dare not hurt any Chinese unless they want to completely annoy Dong Wenfeng.


    You should know that the name "ghost" is made of blood. If the ghost gets angry, hundreds of them have to be buried with the Chinese.


    "Thin monkey, give that guy to them." Dong Wenfeng said to the thin monkey with a gloomy face.


    "Boss, no, I gave it to them. What shall we do for the job?" Everyone knows the value of Wang Lan. To be honest, it''s no loss to exchange the lives of hundreds of ordinary people for a Wang Lan.


    However, this is not business. If hundreds of Chinese people die here, everyone of their God blade will die, and Chinese public opinion can crush them.


    "I am the captain, I has the final say." Dong Wenfeng roared again. His anger was not directed at the members of the blade of God, but the special forces of other countries.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the leader with a clown mask laughed wantonly. The laughter seemed to say that they had won after all.


    Wang Lan felt very uncomfortable. He could see that Dong Wenfeng and others were not going against him, and from what Dong Wenfeng did, the other party was definitely someone to rely on.


    If hundreds of Chinese people die because of himself, Wang Lan will not forgive himself, because he is also a Chinese and has an unyielding Chinese soul.


    When Wang Lan passed by Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng said softly in his ear, don''t worry, I''ll save you.


    I don''t know why. After hearing this, Wang Lan''s uneasiness dissipated and trusted Dong Wenfeng who met for the first time.


    Those people jumped out of the river immediately after they got Wang Lan. In the river, they had already prepared a ship, and hundreds of special forces boarded the ship in turn.


    "Boss, shall we chase?" The thin monkey said anxiously.


    Now that the talent has just left, they can catch up and destroy each other.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run away."


    Dong Wenfeng lit a cigarette and watched each other go away.


    "Go and remove the time bombs at both ends of the bridge first."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s arrangement, the thin monkey was confused. He didn''t understand how Dong Wenfeng knew that the other party had hidden a time bomb.


    When they came to both ends of the bridge, they saw a time bomb, and the time was only more than two minutes.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the other party didn''t use the remote control bomb just didn''t want to annoy Dong Wenfeng. Using the time bomb was just to delay their escape for a little time.


    Members of the blade of God, as the top special forces team in China, the speed of eliminating bombs is naturally very fast. Within a minute, all five or six time bombs were eliminated.


    Until the group of special forces disappeared on the river, Dong Wenfeng ordered the members of the blade of God to board the speedboat and chase the group of special forces.


    Looking at the God''s blade team following behind, the special forces were a little anxious. In order to affect the speed of God''s blade pursuit, they shot at the thin monkeys from time to time.


    After chasing for most of the day, they are about to enter the sea area. Once they enter the sea area, they will be closer to escaping from China.


    Dong Wenfeng asked old man Li to arrange some navies to intercept in front, but they were skillfully avoided by this group of special forces twice.


    The members of God''s blade followed closely in a semi arc. When they were less than 500 meters away from the special forces, Dong Wenfeng disappeared on the speedboat.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng disappeared, the group of special forces did not feel relaxed, but more depressed. Dong Wenfeng was like a sharp blade hanging over their heads.


    "Boss, can we escape from the Chinese sea?" Because the blade of God led by Dong Wenfeng is so famous, some people have doubts about their trip.


    "Do your business and I''ll take you back." The leader with the clown mask scolded.


    In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he can escape. Just to stabilize the hearts of others, he can''t show these feelings.


    Dong Wenfeng disappeared after the speedboat. In fact, he dived into the sea. It was very difficult to contact the ship with the speedboat. He planned to sneak into the ship from the sea.


    Dong Wenfeng swam as flexibly as a fish in the sea, and his speed was even much faster than that of a speedboat, but his real Qi consumption was also very fast.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, Dong Wenfeng touched the bottom of the ship where the special forces were located and grabbed a convex and raised iron block. Dong Wenfeng recovered his strength there.


    Wang Lan was taken to a room. The man forced him to hand over his skills, but Wang Lan was also tough. No matter how those people tortured him, he didn''t say a word.


    This group of special forces want to pry open Wang Lan''s mouth. As long as they get the technology Wang Lan has mastered, it doesn''t matter whether they take Wang Lan back or not.


    Wang Lan''s eyes were confused and separated, and his hands and feet were tied to the chair. He looked at the people in front of him and smiled like a devil. He had a decision in his heart that he would retaliate as long as he could go out alive.

 Chapter 330

    "Why, you still don''t accept it, do you?"


    Seeing Wang Lan''s disdainful eyes, the special forces were angered. They had been chased by the blade of God, and the small volcano in their heart was always on the edge of eruption.


    Seeing this, the special forces were ready to come forward and start against Wang Lan, another special force reminded him.


    "Be careful, don''t kill him, or the leader will kill you."


    Hearing this sentence, the anger in the crazy special forces went out in an instant. However, he thought that after taking out the secret from Wang Lan, he would train Wang Lan well.


    Night fell quietly, and the ship ran around like a headless fly on the sea, because this sea area was shielded by the Chinese navy with special technology, and even the direction could not be distinguished.


    After a day''s flight, the defense of the special forces on board did not weaken much, because they planned when they escaped, stood guard in two batches and rested separately.


    Dong Wenfeng did not dare to sneak into the ship during the day. He was afraid of being exposed. Although he was not afraid of the more than 100 special forces, he exposed his identity before determining Wang Lan''s position. Wang Lan might be killed by the other party.


    Taking advantage of the night, Dong Wenfeng quietly came to the deck, on which several special forces monitored the whole deck.


    "Puff"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly solved a special soldier, easily looked like the other party, and then kicked the special soldier into the sea.


    "Green, what''s going on?"


    The nearest special forces soldier shouted at Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s all right. I''m smoking. A fish emptied in the sea." Dong Wenfeng simulated the dead green and replied that it is a very common phenomenon that fish take off in the sea.


    But the special forces soldier didn''t think much, otherwise he would find that the sound he heard before was very different from the sound of fish jumping and falling into the water. After all, the volume between the two was dozens of times different.


    Dong Wenfeng used an excuse to go to the bathroom and quietly searched for Wang Lan on the ship. However, there were too many rooms on the ship. He wanted to check all the rooms one by one. It was estimated that it was dawn.


    At this time, a special forces soldier came from the corridor pushing a dining car. A light flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "Green, what are you doing here?"


    The door of a room was suddenly opened, and the people in the room stared at green. After all, it was very impolite to break into other people''s rooms.


    Green pushed out a dining car from behind and replied with a smile, "the leader asked me to send you supper. I''ll send it to that damn guy later."


    This green is Dong Wenfeng. After he killed the guy pushing the dining car, he became a waiter.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the special forces soldier put down his guard, picked up something and began to eat. After all, he didn''t know whether he could eat the delicious food next meal.


    "Ouch"


    Suddenly Dong Wenfeng held his stomach in his hands and wailed.


    "Green, what''s the matter with you?" The special forces soldier came to Dong Wenfeng and asked. He helped Dong Wenfeng up and sat at the table.


    "My stomach hurts so much that I have to go to the bathroom. Can you help me send food to the guy who was caught?" Dong Wenfeng squeezed out an expression of constipation on his face.


    The special soldier believed Dong Wenfeng''s words and nodded his head. If Dong Wenfeng acts, he will certainly win an Oscar.


    Watching Dong Wenfeng come to the toilet, the sound was earth shaking. The special forces soldier smiled and pushed the dining car away.


    When the special forces soldier left, Dong Wenfeng followed him from the roof to find Wang Lan. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t find Wang Lan''s position, but these special forces knew it.


    After five or six checks along the way, the special forces soldier came to the position of Wang Lan on the third floor. Dong Wenfeng, known as the ghost, naturally came and went without a trace and quietly sneaked into the room.


    "Hey, get up for dinner." The special soldier shouted to Wang Lan, who was covered with scars.


    Wang Lan slowly opened his tired eyes. His eyes were red and swollen, and he couldn''t stop shaking. He didn''t know what kind of inhuman torture he had experienced.


    Now that he has found Wang Lan, Dong Wenfeng is ready to send Wang Lan out first, so that he can do his best.


    The special soldier with food saw a look of hope in Wang Lan''s eyes and turned his head in amazement, but at the moment he turned his head, his head fell to the ground.


    Wang Lan, the little boy who saw the killing for the first time, didn''t feel afraid. Instead, she felt comfortable and wanted to sing loudly.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Dong Wenfeng looked gloomy and obviously blamed himself for seeing Wang Lan''s miserable appearance.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. I asked for it. If I had followed your people, I would have been fine."


    Wang Lan was very moved to see that Dong Wenfeng came to save him under such circumstances.


    "Next, I will send you to my companions. I will take good care of the scum here and double the pain they put on you." Dong Wenfeng said very seriously, this is his promise.


    "No, I''ll avenge myself!" Wang lanporcelain smiled. There was still residual blood at the corner of his mouth, which looked crazy.


    Wang Lan is also a person who "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend". Since these special forces treat him like this, he will retaliate back in his own way.


    Then Wang Lan told Dong Wenfeng all his arrangements and asked him to cooperate with him. Dong Wenfeng also wanted to see how Wang Lan''s special ability was.


    Even if it is finally exposed, Dong Wenfeng is confident to take Wang Lan out, but he will be hurt. But how can men not be hurt? Injury is just a common thing for them.


    At this time, the special forces also found abnormalities, because some people ate a late night snack, some people didn''t eat it. After counting the number, they found that there were a few special forces missing.


    Naturally, the leader knew that someone had touched the ship. He immediately informed everyone to check the whole ship.


    He personally took more than a dozen special forces to the place where Wang Lan was playing. Wang Lan was the focus of their action and could not make mistakes in any case.


    Just after all the special forces dispersed, the power on the ship was suddenly cut off, and the whole ship fell into boundless darkness.


    "Woo woo"


    Suddenly, strange sounds enveloped the whole ship, and there were dark winds everywhere, which made all the special forces feel a sense of fear that they didn''t know where to start.


    "Chief, did we break into some unknown sea area?" A special forces soldier asked, pointing to the strange scene.

 Chapter 331

    "Nonsense, there are no ghosts in the world. It''s all your wishful thinking."


    The reprimand of the special forces leader played some role, making these special forces have some courage to face the next situation.


    However, these strange scenes did not stop, but the smell of fear became stronger and stronger.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a special forces soldier saw his companion running madly in the corridor, regardless of whether there were obstacles in front of him or not.


    Until the special forces hit the whole body with blood, just like the evil ghost who had just climbed out of hell.


    "Go to hell!" There are also many special forces who fight against their companions. Those special forces who are not prepared for their companions are killed by their companions.


    All kinds of strange things appeared on the ship, the number of special forces was decreasing, and the special forces leader began to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    He lost so many members before finding anyone. Such a strange thing is the first time he has encountered since he became a special forces soldier.


    Dong Wenfeng stood beside Wang Lan. They were in the control room of the whole ship. Only here was the power supply, and the dynamics of all the special forces on the ship could be seen here.


    The corner of Wang Lan''s mouth showed a cruel smile. Such a smile was like a devil. The dark side of his body and inside was completely opened at the moment.


    The screen shows the special forces killed by their companions. They are gathered in a room.


    These special forces are brought here by Wang Lan through special hypnosis. They can''t see their companions in front of them. They only know that these people are the former enemies who come to seek their revenge.


    These special forces attacked each other indiscriminately. It was like a small battle. There were broken arms and limbs everywhere, and the blood infected the floor of the whole room.


    At this time, the others on the ship found that their ship was in a storm, surrounded by crazy and raging winds. Some special forces were directly involved in the storm because they didn''t grasp the supporting objects.


    All the special forces are wondering if this is God''s punishment for them. Otherwise, how can manpower control the storm.


    In the face of natural disasters, everyone lost their confidence in survival and had to listen to fate.


    More people were arranged to that room by Wang Lan, and the bodies in the room piled up into a hill.


    There are also some talented people in this group of special forces. He realized that it was a conspiracy for them to kill each other.


    However, he was the only one who was sober. Other special forces still regarded him as the enemy and surrounded him with crazy attacks. In order to survive, he could only ruthlessly kill other companions.


    When there were only a few people left in the room, the illusions in the room disappeared and the lights were on.


    "Vomit"


    Looking at the sea of corpses in front of me, even those special forces who have been fighting for many years can''t help vomiting.


    These special forces now understand that what we have been fighting before is not an enemy, but all their companions.


    All the companions who fell to the ground in a pool of blood were killed by their own hands, and those were their closest comrades in arms.


    "Ah!"


    The surviving special forces roared and vented their anger.


    Seeing this, Wang Lan smiled. Compared with the experience of these special forces, his previous torture was nothing at all.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly rejoiced that such strange talents are fortunately Chinese. If people from other countries, China would be in danger.


    "It''s about to leave China''s territorial sea. I''ll solve the last few people. Go back."


    Wang Lan listened to Dong Wenfeng''s words and nodded calmly. He was angry. There was no need to keep so many people to torture.


    You should know that their bodies affect the eyes of many forces. They are different in China''s territorial waters and on the high seas.


    On the high seas, other countries will be desperate to intervene. At that time, it will be very difficult for China to intervene, just as other countries can''t help these special forces.


    Dong Wenfeng solved the remaining special forces by dividing two by three. The leader of the special forces broke through the middle of the Yellow level due to the killing, but he was still a mole ant in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    When Dong Wenfeng asked Wang Lan to sail back, a hurricane appeared on the sea and blocked their way.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the hurricane in front of him suspiciously. It is reasonable to say that there should be no hurricane in such weather.


    However, the weather is always famous for its strangeness. Even scientists from all over the world have not completely solved the secret of sea weather.


    Wang Lan carefully controlled the boat to go around the hurricane. If it was involved in the hurricane, even if Dong Wenfeng''s body was equivalent to the strength of prefecture level practitioners, it would still be seriously damaged.


    Not to mention the king blue of ordinary people, it is estimated that it will be torn and cracked in an instant, and there is no residue left.


    But the hurricane seemed to have eyes, always stayed in front of them, and approached at a slow speed. It would devour them in about five minutes.


    "Can you control the ship to pass through the edge of the hurricane?" Dong Wenfeng asked Wang Lan in a low voice.


    Dong Wenfeng had an ominous feeling in his heart. The hurricane suddenly appeared in the night as if it were well controlled.


    But can such a powerful natural scene be controlled by manpower? Anyway, Dong Wenfeng hasn''t heard of it yet.


    "No, it''s so attractive. If you want to pass from the edge, the success rate is less than one thousandth."


    Such a low success rate, let alone a narrow life, is clearly a hundred deaths without life. Dong Wenfeng''s mind is thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    Looking at the approaching hurricane, Wang Lan had no fear in his heart, but regretted that his technology had not been shown to the world.


    Dong Wenfeng took Wang Lan and jumped into the sea. He hoped to avoid hurricanes in the deep sea.


    The hurricane is very powerful, but it can''t roll up the whole sea. The sea is the only safe place.


    Just to avoid such a powerful hurricane, I''m afraid that hundreds of meters deep into the sea will be affected to some extent.


    However, the pressure in the sea is great. Wang Lan''s body is injured. Dong Wenfeng can only rely on his true Qi to help Wang Lan resist the pressure from the sea, and he has to use his true Qi to keep Wang Lan''s heartbeat.


    After all, Wang Lan can''t dive in the sea for so long without an oxygen cylinder.


    The ship on the sea was swept into the sky by the hurricane in an instant. All obstacles passed by were cleaned up. The hurricane dissipated slowly on the sea before it lasted long.

 Chapter 332

    At this time, a figure appeared just where the hurricane dissipated. It was a man with short blond hair and an eagle nose. He was wearing strange clothes and embroidered a short sword at the collar.


    "Hey, where are these two guys? I felt they were here just now." The blonde man muttered to himself.


    His eyes looked around, and two golden lights came out of his eyes. He could see everything clearly, but he missed the sea under his feet.


    Dong Wenfeng also felt the blonde man floating in the air on the sea. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Sky level?"


    You know, if you want to fly high and low, only those practitioners who reach the sky level can barely do it, and the flight time is limited, which is determined by the true Qi in the body and inside.


    But it is impossible to cross the sea by flying, unless it reaches the legendary congenital state.


    Let alone congenital, the golden haired man in front of Dong Wenfeng''s authority is not enough to reach the level of heaven, but just reached the later stage of prefecture level.


    Can you fly at the ground level? Dong Wenfeng is not sure what kind of secret art it is or whether it uses some kind of flying magic weapon.


    Even if the other party is only a practitioner at the later stage of the prefecture level, it is very difficult for Dong Wenfeng to keep Wang Lan safe in front of the other party, so he hides his breath as much as possible.


    "Don''t hide. I know you''re here."


    The blonde man shouted out of thin air. This was to spread the energy in the body and in the form of indiscriminate attack. His manic breath made waves on the sea again, and a sharp breath directly attacked Dong Wenfeng and them through the sea.


    Because Dong Wenfeng and his wife are now hundreds of meters under the sea water, the strong resistance of the sea water weakens most of the blonde man''s attack power, and that small part of the attack has no effect on Dong Wenfeng.


    But Wang Lan is not so lucky. He is just an ordinary person. Even if there is only a trace of the attack of the blonde man, the attack of the strong at the later stage of the prefecture level is enough to kill ordinary people.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped Wang Lan when he got the attack coming. Because of this shot, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, which was captured by the blonde man.


    "Ha ha, two little mice were hiding underneath."


    The blonde man found the trace of Dong Wenfeng and smiled happily. He gathered his strength into one and attacked Dong Wenfeng where they were.


    "Bang"


    An overwhelming force bombarded the sea, and the excited sea water seemed to be a water wall, surrounding the location of Dong Wenfeng and his wife.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly took Wang Lan to avoid the attack. Due to the strong pressure of the sea, Dong Wenfeng had to slow down in order to take care of Wang Lan.


    "Poof"


    After coming out of the water, Wang Lan was hit by a huge wave. He was forced to eat a little sea water and spit everywhere.


    "Who is blue dream?" The blonde man stood proudly and didn''t see Dong Wenfeng at all.


    "I am. Who are you and what do you want me to do?"


    Wang Lan stood up and asked. Then he shook his head and tried to restore some clarity to his head, which had just been dizzy by the waves.


    "Since you are, come with me, or you will die!" The blonde man still didn''t look at Dong Wenfeng. The dead word came out of his mouth and felt like drinking water.


    "Why should I go with you if you don''t say who you are?" Wang Lan is not a weak person. Although he knows that it''s no good to annoy the other party so much and may even die, he still speaks out.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at each other to prevent him from suddenly launching an attack. After all, the blonde man in front of him was too mysterious to be treated as an ordinary prefecture level later practitioner.


    "Hehe, just because I''m better than you, I can kill you two little guys!" The blonde man said faintly, and a wind blade appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air.


    "Whew"


    The wind blade suddenly broke through the air. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t been prepared, he might have been hit.


    But even so, his clothes were cut by the wind blade, and a bloody wound appeared on his arm.


    "Hey, I hid." The blonde man looked surprised.


    You know, his wind blade looks very common, but there is a hidden killing opportunity. I don''t know how many Xuan level masters have been killed, and even several prefecture level masters have been defeated by this move.


    Dong Wenfeng cautiously stared at the blonde man. You know, he used the Dodge method just now, but even the Dodge method could not completely escape the attack.


    This shows how fast the wind blade is, at least the fastest attack Dong Wenfeng has ever seen.


    What surprised Dong Wenfeng most was that the wind blade attacked by the other party did not have a trace of true Qi. It was an energy he had never seen before.


    "Who are you and what energy did you just use?" Dong Wenfeng blocked Wang Lan behind him. In his opinion, even if the wind blade hit him, he would be injured at most.


    "You don''t know the existence of elements?" The blonde man was also shocked, but he was suddenly enlightened again.


    "I remember, your Chinese energy is true Qi, the energy we use is heaven and earth elements, and we are the darling of heaven and earth - powers!"


    Boom


    Dong Wenfeng remembered that the old man had explained to him that the superpowers in the East were practitioners, while the superpowers in the West were superpowers. Their cultivation systems were different, but the division of levels was the same. They were both dark and yellow.


    The origin of powers is unknown, but there are two theories about the emergence of powers.


    The first is that the power person is born, and there is a power crystal source in the body from birth. The power crystal source is the storage of the power person''s energy. With the development of the day after tomorrow, wake up the power crystal source, so as to obtain super power and become a power.


    There is also a saying that: the power is formed day after tomorrow. Due to various non reproducible conditions, the power of the power is different. There are many strange things. Some abilities are very powerful, overturning rivers and seas, omnipotent, and some abilities are chicken ribs and exist like garbage.


    "Are you a wind power?" Dong Wenfeng asked tentatively.


    "Of course, I am the spirit in the wind and the emperor of the wind. All the winds in the world are under my control."


    The blonde man looked arrogant and narcissistic. Dong Wenfeng felt a little sick. He finally met someone more narcissistic than him.


    "I give you two choices. The first is to leave ''Blue Dream'' and go away. The second choice is that I will kill you and take him away."


    The blonde man raised two fingers and looked at Dong Wenfeng with contempt.

 Chapter 333

    Dong Wenfeng raised his mouth slightly, stretched out two fingers and said to the blonde man:


    "First, blue dream can''t stay. Second, you don''t deserve to leave me."


    Dong Wenfeng has his own pride. Even when he meets a super strong man at the level of heaven, he has never flinched. In front of this strong man at the level of Prefecture, how can he directly abandon his companions and leave.


    After saying that, Dong Wenfeng gave a thumb to the blonde man, and the most important thing is to go down.


    The reason why the blonde man didn''t choose to do it directly was that he was afraid to stay too long and attract other powerful practitioners in China. He couldn''t go if he wanted to go at that time.


    "Oh, you''re so angry with me. No one has ever dared to look down on my wind king - Sowell!"


    At this time, Suo Weili was mad at Dong Wenfeng. He decided to kill Dong Wenfeng directly.


    With the completion of sowelly''s words, there was a strong wind around him, and the surrounding sea water was attracted around him to form a water wall.


    Seeing that Suo Weili was crazy, Dong Wenfeng was worried about Wang Lan''s safety, but at this time, they finally came.


    Dong Wenfeng handed Wang Lan directly to the skinny monkeys and asked them to protect Wang Lan safely to the headquarters of the Kyoto military region and directly meet old man Li and them.


    The thin monkey looked at the powerful Sowell and knew that it was no use for them to stay. It might also distract Dong Wenfeng from taking care of them.


    Seeing the thin monkey and others want to take Wang Lan away, Sowell naturally refused. If Wang Lan is brought into Kyoto, with the details of China, let alone a prefecture level later power, even a heaven level power is not enough.


    With the blessing of the wind, sowelli''s body appeared quietly in front of the thin monkey and others.


    Dong Wenfeng''s action was also not slow and appeared in front of the thin monkey at the same time.


    "You go around and I''ll stop this guy."


    Seeing that sowelli''s strength was so strong, he immediately obeyed Dong Wenfeng''s arrangement and took Wang Lan around the sea area.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t give Sowell time to think. As soon as he made a move, he directly took out the points and bodies. The two Dong Wenfeng, one left and one right, attacked Sowell in the form of encirclement.


    After all, suoweili was a prefecture level power in the later stage. He was superb with his wind blade. Within a moment, Dong Wenfeng''s body and body were transformed into a heaven and earth energy because they didn''t bear the weight.


    Seeing the thin monkey and others disappear in front of him, soweli is like an active volcano about to erupt.


    "Dares to block my wind king - Sowell, die for me!"


    Suowelli''s hands were bound and printed, and a strange energy wave was jumping in the space. Dong Wenfeng faintly felt a sense of uneasiness. It seemed that something bad was about to happen.


    "Wind strangle"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes as like as two peas before, and the same thing that he saw on the ship, was the same thing that he had made before.


    Because the two were too close, the hurricane sent by Sowell swallowed Dong Wenfeng in an instant. Dong Wenfeng''s body was caught in the air by the hurricane and rotated with the track of the hurricane.


    There are thousands of wind blades in the hurricane. Each wind blade is like the full blow of a prefecture level strong man. Even Dong Wenfeng''s strong body is covered with wounds and looks extremely miserable in the hurricane.


    "Ha ha, shrimp, die!" Sowelly showed a cruel smile, and his figure floating in the air was shaky.


    He saw a floating object on the sea, falling on it, and quietly looked at Dong Wenfeng in the hurricane.


    Sowelli is a land level late power with wind attribute. Yes, but releasing two power hurricanes enough to kill land level powers at one time is also overloaded.


    He can''t keep his body floating in the air with the power of the wind. However, Dong Wenfeng is dead, and he doesn''t need to fight anymore. He can recover slowly.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng in the hurricane, his breath became weaker and weaker, and Sowell''s smile became more and more bright. He had to admit that Dong Wenfeng was the most powerful Xuanji strongman he had ever seen.


    Even the strong in the later stage of the general prefecture level would not make him so embarrassed, but Dong Wenfeng, who was in the later stage of the Xuan level, did it.


    "Hiss"


    In the hurricane, Dong Wenfeng''s body was mercilessly torn by the hurricane. The deep and bone marrow pain made Dong Wenfeng moan and groan.


    However, after Dong Wenfeng''s body was torn and split by the hurricane, a mysterious force continued to repair his body. In the repeated damage and recovery, the strength of Dong Wenfeng''s body continued to increase.


    Originally, one wind blade could hurt his body, but now it takes several wind blades to hit the same place to crack Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng also felt the existence of this strange energy. He was delighted. This is a great time to improve his body strength.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng no longer used the Dodge method to avoid the wind blades in the hurricane, but went against those wind blades. His intact body immediately became flesh and blood blurred, but half a quarter of an hour later, Dong Wenfeng recovered most of his injuries and rushed to the wind blade again.


    Dong Wenfeng stayed in the hurricane until the hurricane''s energy was completely exhausted. At this time, Sowell only recovered one-third of his energy.


    He felt that Dong Wenfeng was still breathing, and Sowell''s face became darker and darker. Even he was not sure that he had persisted in the hurricane for so long. Dong Wenfeng gave him a strong sense of threat, and he had to erase the threat.


    He doesn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng can survive such a powerful hurricane. It is estimated that Dong Wenfeng is just the end of a powerful crossbow and can be solved with a wind blade.


    But he doesn''t think about it. Dong Wenfeng has suffered countless wind blades. Is he still short of such a wind blade?


    Sometimes hatred will completely blind a person and make him lose accurate judgment.


    "What is this?"


    When suowelli was close to Dong Wenfeng, he noticed that Dong Wenfeng''s momentum suddenly increased. It was no longer the later stage of Xuan level, but reached the peak of Xuan level.


    "Shit, breakthrough?"


    Suo Weili was stupid. What''s this? He didn''t kill Dong Wenfeng when he used his killer mace, and he also helped the other party break through the realm. Is it considered lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Dong Wenfeng was originally a prefecture level cultivation, but his cultivation was sealed by the mysterious six desires mirror. This time, with the help of the hurricane, the seal crack of the six desires mirror was expanded, and his cultivation recovered to the mysterious peak.


    Dong Wenfeng has some conjectures in his mind. Does he need to challenge the prefecture level strong in the future and open the seal by relying on the strong energy impact.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng was very excited. After all, with his current physical strength, it was difficult for the general strong at the prefecture level to do substantive harm to him.

 Chapter 334

    "You, why didn''t you die?"


    Sowelly was so surprised that both eyes were about to fall out. He was not fluent and stammered.


    "If I''m a good man, I won''t die so early." Dong Wenfeng broke through the realm, strengthened his physique, was in a very happy mood, and farted to sowell.


    A black line flashed through sowelly''s mind. What theory is this? If it''s not a good person, he won''t be short-lived. It''s not an indirect admission that he is a disaster and will harm thousands of years.


    He wondered if Dong Wenfeng had any special treasure to block the attack of the hurricane. Next, he would not give Dong Wenfeng the opportunity to use the treasure.


    "Hum, even if you are not dead, I will send you to God."


    Suoweili secretly calculated that he has now recovered 30% of his strength, which is probably comparable to the initial stage of prefecture level. Dong Wenfeng has just broken through to the mysterious peak.


    Although it seems that the peak of Xuanji level is only one step away from the initial stage of prefecture level, only those who have really crossed it understand that this is actually a gap.


    Seeing Sowell''s confidence, Dong Wenfeng smiled in his heart. He now needs a talent to verify his current strength.


    "Hum, everyone can talk big. Come if you have the ability." Dong Wen snorted disdainfully, and his eyes floated to one side, completely ignoring sowell.


    "Wild Devil Dance"


    Sowelli once again adjusted the collective and a few energy in the air. The strong wind in the air suddenly rose, and the roaring sound seemed like a demon roaring.


    Seeing that Sowell made another big move, Dong Wenfeng rushed into the strong wind excitedly. He stood still regardless of how the strong wind attacked him.


    "You, are you a natural son of the wind? Otherwise, how can the wind attribute not hurt you! "


    Sowelli was stunned and said that the son of the wind was a legendary figure. The son of the wind was the darling of the wind. They were born with the ability to control the wind and had prefecture level cultivation as soon as they were born.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, if Dong Wenfeng is really the son of the wind, he can kill him by turning his hands. Why bother to work so hard with him.


    Suo Weili looked at Dong Wenfeng and his eyes glowed. Since Dong Wenfeng is not the son of the wind, he must have a treasure that can restrain the attribute of the wind.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng''s face seemed to be engraved with two treasures, which made Suo Weili attack Dong Wenfeng like a chicken''s blood.


    Although Sowell''s attack couldn''t hurt Dong Wenfeng at all, every attack hit him. It was very painful and made Dong Wenfeng show his teeth for a while.


    After fighting for a moment, Dong Wenfeng probably knew at what stage his strength was. With his current strength, he had no problem against a practitioner in the middle of the prefecture level. He was reluctant to deal with the later stage of the prefecture level.


    This is also that sowelli was so stupid that he made himself semi disabled by two big moves directly.


    "Go to hell! The treasure is mine. "


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng found the abnormality of sowell. Sowell, who was about to run out of energy, suddenly increased his attack power. The energy seemed endless and was not afraid of consumption.


    Looking at Sowell''s disordered breath, Dong Wenfeng confirmed that Sowell was possessed. All the energy he attacked now was the consumed power crystal source power.


    This power is used a little less, and it will also lead to a decline in cultivation, and even need to spend more natural materials and earth treasures to make up for the loss of origin.


    Although sowelly''s attack became stronger, but the attack became more slow. Originally, the attack speed of the two people was not much different. Now, with each passing day, sowelly''s injury became more and more serious.


    "Bang"


    Finally, he was knocked down by Dong Wenfeng and fell heavily on the sea, stirring up waves.


    "Hoo"


    Dong Wenfeng held on to a floating object and kicked his breath. After all, soweli is a strong man at the prefecture level, and he still spends his source to fight him. His energy consumption can''t keep up. At the moment, there is no real Qi in his body and body.


    "Kid, your strength is good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures appeared on the sea. Each was a strong man at the prefecture level, and even the old monster who was about to break through the sky level.


    Judging from the costumes of these people, it is obvious that they are not the same group. They are all independent. They may be practitioners from other countries near the sea.


    Dong Wenfeng has no strength to resist at the moment. He can only sit on the sea and pretend to be at ease.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Dong Wenfeng asked blandly on his face. In fact, he was secretly complaining. He pretended to force him to use his just recovered true Qi. He really didn''t have the strength to escape later.


    "Nothing. I just sensed that someone was fighting here and came to watch the war. I didn''t expect you, a Chinese boy, to be so powerful. It seems that you will have a place in the next league repair battle!"


    Union battle, what''s that? Dong Wenfeng didn''t know why, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said proudly:


    "Cut, it''s all children''s chores. If my master hadn''t sealed me, you old people wouldn''t be qualified to beep in front of me."


    Dong Wenfeng is gambling. He deliberately exposes his situation. He gambles that these people are afraid of themselves. As long as they resist a wave of attacks, they will have a chance to escape.


    "Kid, you''re very stingy. I don''t know what your master''s cultivation is?"


    Practitioners will definitely find out the identity of each other before fighting. If they provoke big people, they will wait for revenge.


    Such things often happen in the spiritual world. After the second ancestor of many powerful families provoked a more powerful existence, the families were destroyed together.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Dong Wenfeng turned his head aside with a disdainful expression.


    "Oh, you kid is so angry with me. I''ll teach you how to respect your elders today!"


    The white haired old man in the later stage of the prefecture level grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s heart with his left hand into a claw.


    But they saw that there was no fear or panic in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, and they looked confident.


    Just when everyone thought Dong Wenfeng would avoid the attack, he didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to sit there motionless and be forcibly clawed by the white haired old man.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable, old man. You need more strength to catch it. I''ll give you a reward."


    Dong Wenfeng joked happily.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s ridicule, the white haired old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He was enough to kill any strike in the middle of the prefecture level. Since he knew how to tickle in the other party''s view.


    No one else dared to act rashly. It was obviously very strange for Xuanji practitioners who could be hard grounded at the later stage.

 Chapter 335

    Other practitioners in the later stage of prefecture level didn''t believe it and thought that Dong Wenfeng pretended to bear his injury.


    Several strong men at the later stage of the prefecture level attacked Dong Wenfeng at the same time. All kinds of energy filled the world, broke the space and hit Dong Wenfeng.


    "Pa"


    Dong Wenfeng was attacked by several people and flew directly.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the majestic energy invading his whole body in mid air. He guided these energy to the seal of Dantian.


    "Click"


    A subtle sound sounded in Dong Wenfeng''s body and, as thin as a mosquito. Under the internal vision, it was found that the crack of the seal was broken again.


    Several practitioners at the later stage of the prefecture level found that Dong Wenfeng was more powerful in the air, and the original Xuanji peak cultivation was one step closer, only half a step closer to the prefecture level.


    "This can''t be an old monster, can it?"


    Several prefecture level practitioners were surprised that such a strong attack would not be effective for Dong Wenfeng. This joint attack can cause damage to the top strong at the prefecture level.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng was not unhurt. His attack had reached the critical point of his body strength, and his internal organs were displaced.


    When the seal crack widened, Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation recovered a lot. Most of his true Qi was used to repair the injury, otherwise his cultivation might break through to the prefecture level.


    "No, someone is coming!"


    The white haired old man screamed, turned into a sharp blade and left the sea quickly. Other practitioners at the later stage of the prefecture level heard this reminder and fled like birds and animals.


    However, after several breaths, Dong Wenfeng''s falling body was caught by a man with long hair. Dong Wenfeng looked up and found that the man was unspeakably beautiful, more beautiful than most girls.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" The long haired man whispered. The voice was very nice. It sounded as soft and soft as cotton candy.


    "Who are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng found that these people were also the cultivation achievements in the later stage of the prefecture level. The man with long hair who caught him turned out to be the prefecture level peak. The other party looked much smaller than himself.


    "We belong to the dragon group, because we found that there were powers and practitioners from other countries breaking in. We came to maintain the safety of the sea area."


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng understood. The work of the dragon group is to deal with these non-human events, but the other party can find them as soon as other practitioners enter the sea. It seems that the dragon group still has a strong investigation system.


    "You are very good. You are a good opponent. Unfortunately, your strength has not been restored, otherwise we can compete."


    The tone of the long haired man was very gentle, as if he were reading a newspaper, and his mood did not fluctuate at all.


    "Don''t worry, there will be such a day. My cultivation will soon recover."


    Since someone invited to fight, Dong Wenfeng naturally has no reason to refuse. You know, it is very difficult to meet a suitable opponent, and his strength is also improved in fighting with each other.


    "There''s no chance. Wait until you break through to heaven!" The man with long hair turned around, and the long hair flew up and swept Dong Wenfeng''s face, making his face hot.


    The man with long hair came and went like the wind, and the others were like his shadow, also following him away.


    Dong Wenfeng touched the cheek swept by his hair: "shit, it''s great to be handsome, and it''s great to be at the prefecture level peak. It''s not heaven level. I can break through the same."


    A fire without cause arises leisurely. If the man with long hair didn''t run fast, Dong Wenfeng would work hard with the other party. With his current strength, he would not be unable to compete with the other party.


    In a curse, Dong Wenfeng left the sea. All the fish along the way were scared to hide in the deep sea for fear of being killed by the angry Dong Wenfeng.


    Back in Kyoto, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Lin Feng saying he had something to ask him.


    Immediately came to the place agreed with Lin Feng, Dong Wenfeng found that Lin Feng had broken through to the early stage of Xuan level.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng. You know, there are no spiritual powers as strong as those in the blessed land of cultivation in the city. If you want to cultivate to the peak of yellow level in the city, you are a genius.


    To break through the mysterious level in the city is like a demon. Seeing that Lin Feng has such potential, Dong Wenfeng also understands why the old man in Lin Feng''s mouth would let him wander in the city.


    "Big brother, long time no see!"


    Lin Feng gave Dong Wenfeng a warm hug, and Dong Wenfeng also embraced him with open arms.


    "Long time no see!"


    After Lin Feng released Dong Wenfeng, he looked up and down around Dong Wenfeng. He couldn''t see Dong Wenfeng''s realm when he met Dong Wenfeng before.


    When he met Dong Wenfeng again, he also broke through the Xuan level. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t see through Dong Wenfeng''s realm, unless Dong Wenfeng''s realm was much higher than him.


    Lin Feng thought: is Dong Wenfeng just an ordinary person and guessed wrong?


    He said that he had experienced life and death before he broke through to the Xuanji level. Dong Wenfeng was so young that he could not have reached the Xuanji level peak or prefecture level.


    The reason why Lin Feng came to Dong Wenfeng was that he wanted to confirm his idea. There is also a firm foothold in Kyoto. Dong Wenfeng is the first person he meets when he comes to the city. Naturally, he has to contact.


    "I didn''t expect you to be in power of Luochuan group. It seems that I''m holding a big leg!" Lin Feng still looks like a fool.


    Lin Feng''s left hand rests on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder. A stream of Qi enters his body from Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder. Dong Wenfeng controls the Qi so that Lin Feng can''t find it.


    After some exploration, Lin Feng didn''t find Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation, so he accepted his true Qi.


    "Keep a low profile, don''t show off your wealth!" Dong Wenfeng answered with a smile, but from his bright smiling face, he obviously enjoyed what Lin Feng said.


    They came to a stall to eat supper and drink beer. Lin Feng was careless and talked about his ambitions and ideals.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look at Lin Feng. With Lin Feng''s talent, he can stand out no matter what he does. However, practitioners have an unyielding will, so they want to break through their own world with their own fists.


    "You mean you want to take root in Kyoto?" Dong Wenfeng took a sip of wine and played with the wine cup in his hand.


    "Yes, I have strength and you have money, so I want to start a security company with you."


    Although Lin Feng was a mysterious practitioner, he unconsciously lowered his head and felt guilty when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    The water in Kyoto is very deep. Not to mention that Lin Feng is just a practitioner at the beginning of Xuanji level, but he is a practitioner at the peak of Xuanji level. It is very difficult to break through a piece of heaven and earth in Kyoto.

 Chapter 336

    "Opening a company in Kyoto is not about having money." Dong Wenfeng said meaningfully.


    In the past few years, he has been in business for so long and seen many things. If he never breaks in, he may not be able to retreat.


    He can have all this today thanks to the old man who forced him to worship, otherwise he would not have the strength to defend his estate.


    "What else do you need? I''ll prepare it myself." Lin Feng took a sip of wine and was in a high mood.


    "What is needed is brain!" Dong Wenfeng pointed to his head.


    In the business world, you can have no accomplishments, but you must have a brain. Otherwise, if you are sold by others, you may count the money for each other.


    "Shit, big brother, you''re wrong. Why don''t I have a brain!" Lin Feng stared at Dong Wenfeng bitterly, which made his heart numb.


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out a finger and said with a slight pick on his eyebrow, "don''t look at me like that. You can want me to support you, but I have one condition!"


    "Just say it, don''t say it''s a condition. Even if it''s 100 or 1000, I''ll agree." Lin Feng patted himself hard on the chest and promised.


    "My support is only for my own people. If you want support, you must be my person."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Lin Feng suddenly ejected from his seat like a spring.


    "Shit, big brother, I''m not here to sell myself when I talk about cooperation with you!" Lin Feng holds his chest with both hands. The girl with expression and action is a forced girl. Oscar winners have to give him one.


    "What''s on your mind."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and knocked on Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng saw Dong Wenfeng''s action, but he didn''t hide. His eyes were shocked and stood in place.


    When Lin Feng regained his consciousness, Dong Wenfeng had bought the order and waved to him, "Lin Feng, if you want to give financial aid, come with me."


    Lin Feng followed Dong Wenfeng without saying a word. All the way, he wondered how Dong Wenfeng hit him. Was Dong Wenfeng really a prefecture level practitioner? That''s the change of state that is more talented than him.


    Lin Feng, who followed Dong Wenfeng, was more and more surprised. No matter how fast he accelerated, he couldn''t catch up with Dong Wenfeng. He could only guarantee to follow three meters behind him.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng''s every step is very regular, no more or less, and the speed is not fast or slow.


    Without words all the way, Dong Wenfeng took Lin Feng to a single family villa, which covers a small area. However, Lin Feng felt that there were a large number of practitioners in the villa, and even made him feel dangerous.


    "Big brother, what did you bring me here to do and die?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t hold back and asked.


    In his opinion, even if Dong Wenfeng is a prefecture level practitioner, the strong people in the villa will definitely kill him.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Dong Wenfeng stared at Lin Feng with a smile.


    "Shit, who is afraid of death? I''m just worried about you."


    Lin Feng said he was not afraid. In fact, what he thought was that if there was a danger in a while, he would definitely grease his feet and slip away!


    "What can I do for you, my friend?"


    When Dong Wenfeng appeared at the door of the villa, two middle-term practitioners of Xuanji came out of the villa. They stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    The people in this villa are those practitioners of the Xi family. Since the Xi family was attacked wantonly by the forces sent by Dong Wenfeng, they took all their forces back to prevent other people from sneaking attacks.


    Why didn''t the Xi family send these practitioners to help those forces of the family resist the attack of Luochuan group and Panlong hall? It''s because the dragon group has regulations that practitioners can''t intervene in the battle of ordinary people. There is no amnesty for violators!


    Dong Wenfeng found the Xi family''s practitioners through Phoenix''s intelligence network. Their strength is hidden here. Naturally, they will not let go.


    He is a practitioner. Naturally, he can fight against the practitioner, and he also wants to let Lin Feng see his strength and subdue him through this battle.


    "This is Xi''s house. I thought this was a public bathroom. I want to come!"


    Dong Wenfeng patted his forehead and said regretfully.


    The two Xuan level practitioners of the Xi family turned black.


    How can anyone build a public bathroom into a villa? If you want to find fault, just say it clearly. You actually find such a bad reason!


    He saw that Lin Feng was just at the beginning of Xuanji level. He thought that Dong Wenfeng was the second ancestor of Kyoto who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He was ready to take Lin Feng down and send Dong Wenfeng out.


    "Boy, your young master has drunk too much. Take him back to bed!" The two Xuanji practitioners of the Xi family pressed their momentum towards Dong Wenfeng and Lin Feng, hoping to scare Dong Wenfeng away!


    "XIAOLINZI, isn''t this a public toilet?" Dong Wenfeng pretended to be a fool and asked Lin Feng.


    When Lin Feng heard Dong Wenfeng call him XIAOLINZI, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he replied with a smile:


    "Young master, if you want to go to the bathroom, there are public toilets!"


    "Ha ha, you''re right!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled up and opened his legs to enter the villa. Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s movements, the two Xuanji practitioners of the Xi family stepped forward to stop him.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure was like a ghost. He passed directly through the two Xuanji practitioners in the Xi family. The two people looked at each other like ghosts.


    "Someone broke in!"


    One of them woke up and shouted into the villa. Soon, many practitioners appeared from all over the villa and stopped Dong Wenfeng''s way.


    Lin Feng also wanted to follow Dong Wenfeng into the villa, but was stopped by the two disciples of the Xi family.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was able to do well among the two practitioners in the middle of the Xuan level, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    It seems that Lin Feng''s school must not be simple, otherwise Lin Feng Xuan level had such strength in the early stage, and ordinary schools can''t be trained.


    "Boy, you dare to break into this place. It seems that you don''t know how to write the word death?"


    In front of Dong Wenfeng is a monk with a mysterious peak, and his cultivation is the strongest here.


    "Of course I can write dead words. I can write them for you."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, a finger Qi in his hand was catapulted out, as fast as lightning. The monk at the top of the Xuan level was killed by the second before he could react.


    Other Xi family practitioners were stunned and dared not approach Dong Wenfeng for fear that they would become the next body.


    Dong Wenfeng will not let them go. His figure flickers in the crowd and takes one life every time he appears.

 Chapter 337

    "Devil, you are a devil!"


    Those Xi family disciples were killed and fled. Unfortunately, their speed was too slow. Before they ran far, they found their bodies standing still. It turned out that their heads and bodies had moved.


    This is Dong Wenfeng''s personal show. The two Xuanji middle-term practitioners who fought with Lin Feng escaped while Dong Wenfeng slaughtered others.


    The whole front hall of the villa is like being washed with blood. The blood flows all over the ground, and the limbs and arms are broken. It''s disgusting!


    Lin Feng felt numb when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s indifferent expression. He thought Dong Wenfeng was an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so high.


    Killing the strong at the top of Xuan level was like playing. More importantly, he didn''t feel afraid, but was a little excited. He rushed into the crowd to help Dong Wenfeng kill those with low cultivation.


    Lin Feng was a killer before. He has killed people, but he kills people with one blow, and only kills the target every time. How can he kill at will like now.


    When Dong Wenfeng slaughtered all the Xi family practitioners in the front hall, they came out of the villa, at least a prefecture level later practitioner.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my Xi family. I''ll bury your whole family."


    This prefecture level later practitioner is the elder of the Xi family. He is the highest person in charge here. He was furious to see that the talents cultivated by his family for decades were slaughtered by Dong Wenfeng.


    His eyes were full of anger. If the Presbyterian had some kind of pupil technique, he would certainly be able to burn Dong Wenfeng into powder with this anger.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. If you allow the people of your Xi family to kill me, you are not allowed to kill you. Are you a group of shameless beasts?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s harsh words are like adding fuel to the fire, which makes the elder''s anger multiply, like an active volcano about to erupt.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?"


    The elder gnashed his teeth and said that he had seen Dong Wenfeng''s photo. He was angry just now. He didn''t remember. After Dong Wenfeng''s reminder, he immediately remembered Dong Wenfeng''s identity.


    After looking at Lin Feng behind Dong Wenfeng, he found that the other party was just in the early stage of Xuan level. At the beginning, Dong Wenfeng was able to escape their interception, but he relied on a bodyguard in the later stage of prefecture level. Now the bodyguard in the later stage of prefecture level is not here, which is a great time to kill Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha, since you dare to come here, stay!"


    The elder didn''t have any more nonsense. He pulled out his long sword around his waist and saw a snow-white light flash. The elder appeared directly in front of Dong Wenfeng with his sword. The sword peak was close to Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    Dong Wenfeng retreated rapidly, at the same time pulling out his sword and pulling away the other party''s sword. The two stood opposite each other, staring into each other''s eyes.


    Both of them are masters of swords. The two swords soared into the sky and collided with each other. A battle between dragons and tigers kicked off.


    The elder''s sword meaning was a cold feeling. Lin Feng felt that even his bone marrow was about to be frozen.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sword meaning is like the scorching sun of birth, breaking the elder''s sword meaning with a little power of true sun.


    "Poof"


    The elder''s sword intention was broken. He was eaten back and stared at Dong Wenfeng in shock. After so many years, he was surpassed by others in kendo. What''s more annoying is that the other party is still much younger than him.


    "Now that you''ve lost, let''s go back to extinction!"


    The sword in Dong Wenfeng''s hand was held high, and the spirit power from all directions gathered on the sword.


    "Break the army and kill"


    When the sword body waved away, a sword Qi about several meters long directly attacked the elder. Dong Wenfeng''s timing was very accurate, just when the elder was injured and his momentum was the weakest.


    The elder''s pupils widened and watched Dong Wenfeng''s sword burst his chest.


    "Puff"


    The elder fell to the ground, and the other Xi family disciples were stunned. They didn''t even remember to escape.


    The elders in the later stage of the prefecture level were killed by Dong Wenfeng. Do they still have a chance to escape? Most people have lost the idea of survival.


    "Understand them!" Dong Wenfeng put the sword away and ordered Lin Feng.


    "Oh"


    Lin Feng Oh, the dementia hasn''t sobered up from the previous shock.


    Lin Feng is one move to deal with the frightened Xi family disciples. After all, those above Xuan level have been solved by Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lin Feng couldn''t believe that it had its own masterpiece. His arms trembled slightly, as if he were adapting to such madness.


    "Submit to me, I can support you to open a security company in Kyoto and help you with all the resources I control."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly. He had seen Dong Wenfeng''s strength. He had no confidence to deal with Dong Wenfeng as easily as before.


    However, it seems to be a good choice to surrender to Dong Wenfeng. However, Dong Wenfeng has greater potential than him and is sure to lead him to see another sky.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng sent someone to take Lin Feng to handle all the materials needed by the company, and even the personnel of all departments of the company were arranged.


    The security places are all selected from the veterans of the army. These people have paid for the country. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want them to struggle in the society.


    Old man Li naturally supported Dong Wenfeng''s decision and even approved him a number of exercise equipment controlled by the state. Of course, there are conditions.


    Dong Wenfeng was asked to help the military region train a special team of 100 people every year. With such a simple condition, Dong Wenfeng naturally agreed.


    After learning that the last strength of the Xi family had been destroyed by Dong Wenfeng, Xi Donghai was in a hurry and fainted directly. The whole Kyoto began to change.


    Before, the Fang and Li families in Kyoto were destroyed by Dong Wenfeng. Two families responded at the first time and gained benefits. They became one of the four families in Kyoto. Now the Xi family is so precarious that many people focus on the Xi family.


    If the Xi family had not been supported by a standing committee member and mayor, the Xi family would have been eaten by the hungry wolves around.


    The Xi family was surprisingly calm. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t figure out what Xi Donghai and Xi Rui were thinking. He had to wait for the other party to make a move. Anyway, he was not afraid of threats with his strength.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng was blocked by a little girl and asked him to compensate a bodyguard.


    Dong Wenfeng also knows this person, which is the other party protected by Lin Feng before, Miss Du Jingjing.


    "Hey, big man, give me back Lin Feng."


    Du Jingjing was young and not fully developed. She was a little short. She looked very weak in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Raymond Lam is your bodyguard, not your subordinate, but you are left or has the final say."


    Dong Wenfeng is right, but Du Jingjing doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 338

    Du Jingjing has changed many bodyguards before and after. No one can be with her for more than three months. Lin Feng can be with her for eight months. Naturally, there are other reasons.


    "If you let Lin Feng go, I''ll give you five million." Du Jingjing''s face showed my generous expression.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. Lin Feng was a Xuan level master. He wanted to buy five million yuan. It was too cheap.


    "Little girl, don''t make trouble with me. If you have any problems, go to Lin Feng. He is willing to go with you, and I won''t stop him." Then he bypassed Du Jingjing and prepared to leave.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s disdainful eyes, Du Jingjing is angry. She hasn''t been afraid of anyone in Kyoto. It''s a big deal to go back to ask grandpa for help, so she doesn''t believe that she can''t help Dong Wenfeng.


    Du Jingjing stopped Dong Wenfeng again, raised her head, pointed at Dong Wenfeng fiercely and said:


    "You can''t steal my Lin Feng. He can only be my bodyguard. Wait and I''ll persuade him to change his mind."


    Seeing Du Jingjing running towards a pink sports car, the other party glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely before opening the door and driving away.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly. Seeing Du Jingjing''s appearance, he thought that Lin Feng, who has always claimed to be a lover, would have a good life.


    Sure enough, as Dong Wenfeng expected, Dong Wenfeng was still processing documents in the afternoon and received seven or eight calls for help from Lin Feng. It was Lin Feng''s private affair, and Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t intervene.


    Seeing that the call had no effect, Lin Feng ran to Dong Wenfeng''s office. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Lin Feng with a bitter gourd face.


    "Why, come and have a cup of coffee!"


    Dong Wenfeng got up and made a cup of coffee for Lin Feng. Lin Feng took it up and drank it up.


    "Bah, bah"


    Because the coffee was too bitter, Lin Feng endured the pain, pressed the coffee back and vomited the coffee dross around her mouth.


    "Brother, you''re kidding me. Just tell Miss du that we signed the contract. If you have to say I agree, let me go. Now she''s on me." Lin Feng frowned and said that the straight eyebrows were almost crowded together.


    "Oh, I just dismissed her casually at that time. Just ignore her." Dong Wenfeng shrugged and spread his hands, saying that he was powerless.


    "Oh, hey, big brother, don''t say so much. You have to find a way to save me, or the little witch will come again."


    Lin Feng put his hands together and kept pleading with Dong Wenfeng.


    Just as Lin Feng''s voice fell, Du Jingjing''s voice sounded outside the office, so loud and clear.


    "Get out of the way, Miss Ben. I saw Lin walk in from here. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for letting your boss fire you."


    Du Jingjing has her hands on her hips and looks very sharp. When the security guards see Du Jingjing''s dress, they are either rich or expensive.


    Knowing that such a young lady can''t be provoked by such a small security guard, but she doesn''t dare to let Du Jingjing go in. She can only watch Du Jingjing approach step by step.


    Dong Wenfeng came out and waved to the security guards, indicating that they didn''t care. The security guards left in dismay in the curse of Du Jingjing.


    "Lin Feng, what are you running? Don''t want to go until you make it clear today!"


    Du Jingjing stood in front of Lin Feng, pointed to each other''s nose and roared.


    She wanted Du Jingjing to have a figure and a family background. Lin Feng unexpectedly refused her courtship.


    And the reason for refusing her was to start a business with Dong Wenfeng, which made her hate Dong Wenfeng.


    "Miss Du, I made it very clear that you are noble. I am a poor boy from the mountains. You have so many heroes to choose from. Why do you have to feel sorry for me?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly. He sat in a chair, moving back and keeping a distance from Du Jingjing.


    "You, you bastard, did you lie to me that night?"


    Du Jingjing''s eyes were wet and moist all at once, becoming red and crying.


    "That night?" Lin Feng was completely confused. He didn''t know when Du Jingjing said it.


    But soon he guessed, because it was the night he and Du Jingjing drank and got drunk that Du Jingjing changed his attitude towards him.


    Lin Feng used to drink well, but Du Jingjing was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She played games and drank with Lin Feng. Lin Feng could not play games better than her and was soon drunk.


    Then, without knowing what they said, they hugged each other and fell asleep, but nothing happened.


    From that day on, Du Jingjing was a lot more gentle to him. Of course, he made more and more small-minded to him, and sometimes even made trouble without reason.


    In fact, Lin Feng also likes Du Jingjing, but he thinks he is a bodyguard who came out of the mountain. His identity is not worthy of Miss Du.


    The reason why Lin Feng will partner with Dong Wenfeng to open a security company is to be proud to stand in front of Du Jingjing.


    "You liar!"


    Du Jingjing couldn''t restrain her emotion completely. She cried loudly, turned and ran out of the office, leaving Lin Feng standing in situ in amazement.


    "If you don''t go after it, you should grasp some happiness in time. If you lose it, you won''t be able to find it back."


    Dong Wenfeng reminded Lin Feng that Lin Feng suddenly woke up and ran out!


    They left, leaving Dong Wenfeng alone in the office. When they saw Lin Feng''s feelings, they sighed.


    He was surrounded by many girls. He didn''t make a decision because he was afraid that choosing one would hurt another''s heart.


    Sometimes Dong Wenfeng really wants all the girls together. If his master, the bad old man, knows that Dong Wenfeng has this idea, he will be very happy.


    The secret stealing door has always been a single pass. If Dong Wenfeng can open branches and spread leaves, it is equivalent to carrying forward the secret stealing door to a certain extent.


    When Dong Wenfeng is faced with emotional choices, he can only do one trick, that is, procrastinate, procrastinate again and again. Anyway, he can''t make a decision. Why bother.


    Before noon, Dong Wenfeng left the company in advance and ordered a bunch of flowers online.


    "Boss, are you going to have dinner?"


    Just after Duan Yu''s office, Tong Liu suddenly showed his head and asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes!" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and replied that he was going out to eat at this point, but he was just looking for someone to eat with.


    "That''s just right. I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time. Let''s have a bar at noon!"


    As soon as Tong Liu said this, he got a slap on his head. The owner of the slap was Duan Yu.

 Chapter 339

    "Shit, Lao Duan, why did you hit me?" Tong Liu held his head and looked at Duanyu with a sad face.


    "You pig brain, just don''t want to beat." Duan Yu yelled at Tong 61.


    Then he said to Dong Wenfeng, "boss, I still have a lot of documents here. Go busy first. Go to dinner yourself!"


    Regardless of Tong Liu''s objection, he directly pulled the other party back to the office and closed the door of the office.


    Duan Yu can be arranged by Dong Wenfeng to come to the Kyoto elite Luochuan group. Naturally, it goes without saying that his business means make Dong Wenfeng more satisfied with Duan Yu''s high Eq.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, drove to the florist, took a handful of flowers, came to the gate of Kyoto University and waited for Ren Ke''er.


    He didn''t call Ren Ke''er in advance. He just wanted to surprise the other party.


    "Wow, this car is so beautiful!"


    When Dong Wenfeng opened the door, a big red super car sped past Dong Wenfeng and stopped directly at the gate of Kyoto University.


    The students didn''t feel that the car was blocking their way. Instead, they looked envious and ran around the super.


    The door of the sports car opened up very cool, and out came a young man with bangs. His hair was dyed blue and blue. He looked very stylish.


    Judging from the figure and appearance of the man, he is not Chinese, but some of them are from Bangzi country, because he has their unique thick lips.


    "Oba"


    The girls around the sports car howled madly. But the stick man ignored these people and took out the flowers in the trunk.


    "Wow, what a big bunch of flowers. If Obasan gave them to me, I would die for him!" An ordinary looking woman has very bright eyes, which is completely like a flower maniac.


    "Isn''t this Jin Lixuan? I didn''t expect that he really has perseverance!"


    Someone recognized the identity of the sports car man. When they heard the name Jin Lixuan, other female students discussed it one after another and said all kinds of advantages of Jin Lixuan, as if Jin Lixuan had no disadvantages in their eyes.


    "Yes, it''s said that this is the twelfth time he has confessed to Ren Ke''er!"


    "Yes, if he will confess to me, I will promise him only once."


    "Cut, even if you want to confess, you also confess to me."


    Many young students quarreled over Jin Lixuan, but Dong Wenfeng heard that the stick man came to confess to Ren Ke''er.


    Just when the gate was about to be blocked, Ren Ke''er and two or three roommates came out laughing and talking, and those roommates Dong Wenfeng also met.


    "Wow, Kerr, your boyfriend is here!" A roommate stared at Dong Wenfeng, who was flooded by the crowd.


    Ren Ke''er looked around and found Dong Wenfeng. He was excited and his face was filled with joy.


    The stick man saw that Ren Ke''er was happy to come towards him. He thought to himself: he insisted so many times, but he didn''t waste his efforts. He finally moved the other party''s heart.


    When he held up the flowers in his hand and handed them to Ren Ke''er, he didn''t expect to be pushed away by Ren Ke''er, and the beautiful flowers scattered all over the ground.


    "Brother Dong, don''t call me when you come!"


    Ren Ke''er came to Dong Wenfeng with a shy face, which made people feel pity. His face was red and damp, which was very attractive.


    "I don''t want to surprise you!"


    Hearing what Dong Wenfeng said, Ren Ke''er felt as sweet as honey.


    "Oh, handsome boy, aren''t you going to give us the flowers?" Ren Ke''er''s roommate also came over and joked deliberately.


    "I don''t think I have little flowers and can''t take them!"


    As Dong Wenfeng spoke, he handed Ren Ke''er the flowers in his hand, and Ren Ke''er took them.


    "Oh, how can this sentence sound like that? Ke''er, your handsome man is jealous."


    This sentence made Ren Ke''er''s two roommates cover their mouths and smile happily, but Ren Ke''er was blushed, and his face was like a ripe red apple.


    "I hate it. You bully me too." Ren Ke''er was embarrassed to play with his roommate.


    The three wrestled for a while, probably realizing that it was in public, they stopped and sorted out their clothes.


    "You two go sweet. Let''s go." One roommate took another roommate''s arm and said.


    "Let''s have dinner together. You''re all Ke''er''s best friends. Don''t be embarrassed!" Dong Wenfeng, as a man, must invite girls to dinner together.


    The two roommates refused Dong Wenfeng''s kindness. They didn''t want to be light bulbs, or they wouldn''t be blamed by Ren Keer when they returned to their bedroom.


    Just when the two roommates left, the stick man came over, and his originally gloomy face suddenly became very gentle.


    "Can''t you give me a chance to have lunch after I''ve asked you out for so long?" The stick man Jin Lixuan looked very gentlemanly every move, causing the surrounding onlookers to scream.


    "Sorry, we don''t know each other well. Please call my name." Ren Ke''er replied with a smile and then said, "Jin Lixuan, I said I have a boyfriend. We can''t be together."


    Hearing Ren Ke''er''s words, Jin Li flashed a fierce look in her eyes, but he soon covered it up, but how could she hide it from Dong Wenfeng? Dong Wenfeng was wary of the stick man.


    "Did you refuse to be with me because of him?"


    Jin Lixuan raised her head, then the dyed hair raised and glanced at Dong Wenfeng gently.


    The contempt for Dong Wenfeng in his eyes is self-evident. He is much better than Dong Wenfeng both in appearance and dress.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t look so handsome because his skin is very bad when he is a soldier, but his figure is definitely very good. Dong Wenfeng got used to frugality in his military career. Although he wore famous brands, they were not too rare.


    Compared with the limited edition of Jin Lixuan, there is indeed some gap, so it is not unreasonable for Jin Lixuan to despise Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend Dong Wenfeng. Please don''t harass me in the future."


    Ren Ke''er replied very definitely, but immediately her face was blushed. In front of so many people, she said that Dong Wenfeng was her boyfriend, and her heart was happy.


    Finally, I took this opportunity to say what I had wanted to say in my heart for a long time, and my heart was a burst of comfort.


    In order to confirm his words, Ren Ke''er deliberately took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and leaned against Dong Wenfeng''s arms.

 Chapter 340

    "Boy, who are you and deserve to rob Ke''er with me?"


    Jin Lixuan stared at Dong Wenfeng with a high look, and her tone was full of contempt.


    Dong Wenfeng has seen many such childe brothers. Because it is in front of so many college students, Dong Wenfeng is not easy to do it directly, otherwise Ren Ke''er will be more famous in the future.


    If he moved to another place, Dong Wenfeng would not tolerate him and beat the other party directly.


    "Please be polite. First of all, I have a name, surname Ye. Then Ke''er has always been mine. Why should I rob you? You can''t be too shameless. "


    Ren Ke''er was very happy to hear that Dong Wenfeng said he was his. He liked Dong Wenfeng''s domineering declaration.


    "Wild leaf?"


    Jin Lixuan heard such a strange name for the first time and unconsciously repeated it again.


    "Ah, good grandson, step back for Grandpa." Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    Jin Lixuan found herself fooled and fooled by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m the young chairman of Kim''s group. If you want to stay in Kyoto safely, you''d better leave Ke''er for me!"


    When Jin Lixuan said his origin, his head was raised higher. Dong Wenfeng was a little worried about whether his neck would be broken.


    When the female students around heard Jin Lixuan''s self-report, they became flower crazy women one after another. Most people want to find a tall, rich and handsome. Jin Lixuan in front of them fully meets these three conditions.


    "Oh, I''m so afraid!" Dong Wenfeng pretended to be afraid and patted his chest gently. Anyone can see that Dong Wenfeng is pretending.


    "Boy, don''t regret it!" Jinlixuan angrily turned and drove away in a sports car, which caused bursts of screams. Some girls even wanted to run to jinlixuan''s car.


    Dong Wenfeng pulled Ren Ke''er through the crowded crowd to the western restaurant they often eat.


    He chose a position near the window, which is a habit formed by Dong Wenfeng''s repeated tasks. The position near the window can observe the situation in the store, as well as the situation outside the store.


    If you encounter any emergency, you can find it at the first time and come up with a response plan at the first time.


    Maybe Ren Ke''er was very happy today and took the initiative to help Dong Wenfeng cut the steak. Dong Wenfeng usually doesn''t eat steak, mainly because he eats slowly and doesn''t care if he is full.


    Ren Ke''er fed the steak to Dong Wenfeng bit by bit. At first, Ren Ke''er was a little shy and his hands trembled. After many times, he got used to it.


    Dong Wenfeng told Ren Ke''er about what happened in Shanghai, but he didn''t say anything except those things among practitioners.


    Ren Ke''er looked forward to it and asked Dong Wenfeng to take himself with him when he went to Shanghai next time. Dong Wenfeng naturally agreed.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng and his wife had a good chat, a group of uninvited guests came to the western restaurant. Dong Wenfeng quietly adjusted his seat and adjusted himself to his best state.


    This is Dong Wenfeng''s habit. Whenever something unexpected happens, he will always be ready first.


    Dong Wenfeng found that those people first glanced at everyone in the store. When they saw Dong Wenfeng and them, their eyes changed slightly and soon looked elsewhere.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally discovered this change. He knew that this group of people must have come for them.


    "Pop pop"


    The group suddenly burst up and smashed at the surrounding dining table, which frightened the surrounding guests and made them run away like birds and animals.


    The store manager was so frightened that he didn''t dare to come out. He quietly called the police, and the other waiters hid behind.


    "What do you want?"


    A man couldn''t look down and stood up and scolded the group.


    "We just don''t like it here. We want to help the owner decorate it."


    A man with a tattoo on his arm took a cigarette and spit out a smoke ring.


    The man who stood up to stop the group choked speechless. Seeing that several other people were staring at him maliciously, he immediately counseled and hurried to pull his friend out of the store.


    These troublemakers seem to have premeditated, smashing and swearing all the way, and the route is towards Dong Wenfeng and them.


    After smashing several tables, the group came to Dong Wenfeng. They stopped and didn''t smash anything.


    Dong Wenfeng sat, staring at these people so faintly, trying to see what these people wanted to make.


    "Boy, please go over there. We want to talk to this lady!"


    The tattooed man pointed to Dong Wenfeng and motioned him to leave. Several other men''s faces showed a fierce color, as if warning Dong Wenfeng.


    Ren Ke''er knows Dong Wenfeng''s strength and doesn''t worry. She knows that with Dong Wenfeng, these people can''t hurt him.


    "TM, our boss is talking to you. Are you deaf?" Another man angrily yelled at Dong Wenfeng and raised his hand to slap Dong Wenfeng.


    "Pa"


    When the man''s hand was just lifted up, he was beaten out and hit the glass scum on the ground. He cried out in pain and made a sound like killing a pig.


    The others were restrained. They didn''t see clearly just now, so their companions flew out.


    The only possible shot is Dong Wenfeng in front of him, but Dong Wenfeng still has coffee in his hand. How can he make a shot.


    It''s not their fault. Dong Wenfeng has a lot of speed, let alone them. Even if a group of yellow practitioners come, they may not be able to see Dong Wenfeng''s movements clearly.


    "Since your mouth stinks, don''t talk."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, the coffee cup in his hand flew out with a whoosh and hit the man''s mouth.


    "Click"


    The man heard something crack slightly, and then a sharp pain hit him. It turned out that Dong Wenfeng lost all his teeth with a coffee cup.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so fierce, these people were so scared that their legs were soft. They were just pretending to be horizontal. They had seen people like Dong Wenfeng there. If they didn''t agree with each other, they started directly.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that something was wrong, these people were ready to leave. As soon as they stepped on their feet and turned around, they were stopped by Dong Wenfeng. The people turned around and showed a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. We''re cheap. Please let us go!"


    These men were smoking big mouths at themselves, and their voices were so loud that everyone in the store could hear them.


    Seeing these villains pumping their mouths, others were relieved and shouted, "hit more and focus!"

 Chapter 341

    When those men heard other people''s ridicule, they dared not say anything but pretend not to hear.


    "Do we have a grudge? Did you come to trouble us?" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was very flat, but his eyes fell on the group of people, making each of them feel the existence of pressure.


    "No, no revenge!" The leading man replied hesitantly. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng is not stupid. No one will do such things that offend the public for no reason. There must be interests.


    "Really, that means you like to do damage everywhere!" Dong Wenfeng was not angry and asked instead.


    No one answered Dong Wenfeng. They vaguely felt that a bad thing was going to happen.


    "You either tell me the whole story, or you choose to destroy it completely. Of course, with empty hands, or I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    The villains looked at each other. One of the thin and tall men said something in the leader''s ear, and the leader''s eyes kept changing.


    Finally, these people were defeated by Dong Wenfeng''s oppression and told Dong Wenfeng the whole story.


    It turned out that this group of people were Jin Lixuan who had just taken over Ke''er. Although Dong Wenfeng guessed that the other party would not give up, he didn''t expect the revenge to come so soon.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly saw that a car disappeared at the corner outside the store, which seemed to be like the Jinli dazzle sports car.


    Unexpectedly, the other party hid not far away. It is estimated that they intend to come out to save the United States when these people bully Ren Ke''er.


    Unfortunately, he did not calculate Dong Wenfeng''s strength, making all his calculations empty.


    In order not to affect Ren Ke''er''s mood, Dong Wenfeng didn''t tell her this and took her away from the western restaurant.


    Dong Wenfeng took Ren Ke''er to Kyoto bachelor''s building, which is the closest commercial building to Kyoto University with the most complete luxury goods.


    Ren Ke''er attaches great importance to his studies and rarely goes shopping. Unlike other girls, he goes shopping every three or five times.


    Dong Wenfeng had a special feeling for Ren Ke''er. In his heart, they walked side by side. Suddenly, a battery motorcycle rushed out of a corner from a distance.


    The speed was very fast. It looked like a bull with angry hair. Ren Ke''er was so frightened that he didn''t think of avoiding.


    "Whew"


    The speeding figure of the battery motorcycle rolled up a whirlwind. Ren Ke''er was scared to his feet. When the battery car hit, he closed his eyes and waited for the disaster.


    But he waited for more than ten seconds and didn''t feel that he had been hit. When she opened her eyes, she found herself leaning against Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    At this time, she remembered that when she closed her eyes just now, a force pulled her away. No wonder it was so warm and safe. It was in Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    For the first time he was held by a man like this, Ren Ke''er Hongxia flew to his cheek, bumped into the deer in his heart, lowered his head and dared not look at Dong Wenfeng.


    People on both sides of the road were so frightened that they cursed the owner of the battery car one after another. Some even rode to catch up. It is estimated that they should teach the man a lesson.


    Dong Wenfeng walked down the street with Ren Ke''er. Ren Ke''er didn''t know whether he was too scared to walk or because he was shy. He let Dong Wenfeng hold him and followed him like a string puppet.


    Ren Ke''er quietly listened to Dong Wenfeng''s heartbeat and felt the strong and powerful heartbeat. Ren Ke''er gradually became obsessed and thought that it would be the happiest thing to snuggle with each other for a lifetime.


    Chanel store


    This is a world brand, and there are an endless stream of customers in the store every day. In the eyes of the shopping guide, the guests here can be divided into several categories.


    One is the kind of rich women who are real potential customers and will buy as long as they are attractive.


    There is also the kind of customers who come to see the rich second generation. Such customers are also easy to solve. As long as they say some flattery, girls will buy them as soon as they are happy.


    Some girls just come in and watch. Of course, the shopping guide is also literate. They can''t drive out these fake customers directly, but they won''t take them too seriously.


    Finally, there are people who come here to hunt. Many men will come here to find a partner in the same bed. As long as they can afford what they want, they can make an appointment.


    The shopping guide saw Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er come in. She warmly introduced the products to her and smiled.


    Ren Ke''er took a fancy to a Chanel''s latest shoulder bag. Compared with other bags, this bag is moderate in size, which is especially suitable for a lovely girl like Ren Ke''er.


    However, when seeing the price, Ren Ke''er resolutely gave up. More than 300000 people can buy a poor scooter.


    If you just buy a Chanel Volkswagen, you can still afford more than 10000 bags.


    But since Ren Ke''er''s father left, her financial resources were all given by her sister. In order not to add a burden to Ren Zi, she never asked Ren Zi for money.


    When Ren Keer put down his bag and was ready to see other bags, Dong Wenfeng took the bag and handed it directly to the shopping guide.


    "Wrap it up. I''ll take it."


    Ren Ke''er was about to stop, when Dong Wenfeng pulled him to see other Chanel products.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    Ren Ke''er explained to Dong Wenfeng as he walked.


    "I''ve never given you a gift. This bag is my first gift to you."


    When she heard Dong Wenfeng say so, Ren Ke''er no longer refused. She knew that with Dong Wenfeng''s financial resources, it was really nothing to buy her a bag.


    When Dong Wenfeng left the commodity cabinet here, a familiar figure came in and directly walked into the manager''s office of Chanel store.


    After fighting hard for more than half an hour, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er finally chose their favorite dress among many commodities.


    This dress takes a small and fresh route. The effect of trying it on makes Ren Ke''er look like a girl who has just entered high school.


    After packing the dress, Dong Wenfeng plans to pay the bill. But the shopping guide came back empty handed.


    "Sorry, guys. The bag you selected before is not for sale. This dress has been reserved by others. Please go to other places to choose again!"


    The shopping guide winked at Dong Wenfeng as he spoke. Dong Wenfeng heard that the shopping guide had something to say.


    Chanel is a world-class brand. It is impossible to put non-sale products in the sales area, and it is impossible to sell goods that others have ordered. These are the lowest mistakes.

 Chapter 342

    "The goods we have selected must be obtained. If you can''t be the master, let your manager come out."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t embarrass her because the shopping guide had a very sincere attitude. It must be the manager of the store who made such a decision.


    The shopping guide took a look at Dong Wenfeng, gently bit his lip, turned and left.


    After a while, the shopping guide was followed by a big bellied middle-aged man with a Mediterranean on his head.


    "Sir, this is our manager Du. You can ask him for anything!" After the introduction, the shopping guide left in a hurry.


    "Hello, sir. I''m sorry. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused to you due to the carelessness of our shopping guide."


    When the middle-aged Mediterranean man saw Ren Ke''er, a Yin evil color flashed in his eyes, but he soon covered up the past.


    With such a move, the Mediterranean man was labeled as looking for death in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t say so much. We''re not short of money. My girlfriend finally met something she likes, so you have to give us these two goods."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s tough attitude, the Mediterranean man''s bright smile became very embarrassing, but he was worthy of being a veteran in the business world and soon adjusted his mentality.


    "Well, sir! Because of our mistakes, you can''t get the goods you want. We can give you a membership card and give you a 98% discount in any Chanel store in the future. "


    At this time, Ren Ke''er pulled Dong Wenfeng''s sleeve and motioned him not to care any more.


    "Hehe, do you think we are short of money?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    Behind the Mediterranean man appeared a man Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to see, Jin Lixuan.


    Jin Lixuan swaggered to Dong Wenfeng, with two bags in his hands and five or six bodyguards behind him.


    Those bodyguards are very unusual. It can be seen from their momentum that these people have experienced bloody battles.


    "Miss Ke''er, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Jin Lixuan came to Dong Wenfeng and greeted Ren Ke''er, directly ignoring Dong Wenfeng.


    "Jin Lixuan, we are not familiar. Please call my full name Ren Ke''er."


    Jin Lixuan harasses Ren Ke''er again and again. Even if she has a good temper, she can''t help being angry. What''s more, she doesn''t want to see Jin Lixuan in front of Dong Wenfeng, which will affect her impression in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    "Miss Ke''er, don''t be so heartless. I heard you like Chanel brand products. I specially booked two gifts for you here. I hope you will like them."


    Jin Lixuan handed the bag to Ren Ke''er. Ren Ke''er didn''t take his bag.


    When Jin Lixuan was ready to take back the bag, Dong Wenfeng grabbed it.


    "Since it''s a gift you gave to Ke''er, I''ll help her men. Thank you!"


    Before Jin Lixuan could react, the bag in his hand disappeared until it appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, which made him gnash his teeth.


    Ren Ke''er glanced at what was in the bag and was surprised to find that the two goods were the bags and dresses she and Dong Wenfeng had selected before.


    At this time, Ren Ke''er also understood that Jin Lixuan was the reason why the manager of Chanel store didn''t sell it to them.


    "Boy, this is my gift to miss Ke''er. Please take away your dog''s paws."


    Hearing Jin Lixuan''s curse, Dong Wenfeng slowly raised his head and stared at him, making him feel as if he was in the sea and couldn''t control himself.


    "Dead stick, do you have the guts to say another word?" Dong Wenfeng asked word by word.


    Jin Lixuan was scared back and forth. If the bodyguard behind him didn''t hold him, he would be directly scared to sit on the ground.


    The reason why Jin Lixuan is so frightened is that he has seen with his own eyes how violent Dong Wenfeng is when dealing with that group of hooligans.


    Remembering that she had brought so many bodyguards, Jin Lixuan instantly regained her confidence.


    "How dare you insult my first heir to the Kim family? Give it to me and break his dog legs to see how arrogant he is."


    Jin Lixuan hid behind the bodyguards and commanded the bodyguards to attack Dong Wenfeng.


    These bodyguards are private bodyguards prepared for him by Jin Lixuan''s father. These people have to obey all Jin Lixuan''s orders.


    The six bodyguards immediately surrounded Dong Wenfeng in a half surrounded situation. Their movements were so skilled that they knew that this cooperation could not be practiced in a day or two.


    The security guard not far away saw something moving here and leaned over in twos and threes, but the Mediterranean male manager winked at the security guards and wouldn''t let them do it.


    These security guards are very experienced. At first glance, they know that this is the struggle of rich children. They''d better not participate in it, otherwise a careless security guard will die in a hopeless place.


    All the onlookers felt that Dong Wenfeng was miserable. The bodyguards looked big and thick. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear it alone.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Several collision sounds sounded. Before the bodyguards had time to react, they found that they were hit by a huge force. When they reacted, their hips had touched the ground.


    "Wulin master?"


    ¡°Chinese gongfu£¿¡±


    The onlookers were stunned because they didn''t see how the bodyguards flew out at all, only a dark shadow flashed in front of them.


    "Are you a practitioner?"


    One of the bodyguards covered his chest, a blood stain came out of the corner of his mouth, and his voice trembled.


    Practitioners are symbols of strength. Countless people want to be mysterious and powerful practitioners.


    The bodyguard was bitter in his heart. He wanted to meet a practitioner day and night and could guide himself on the journey of practice.


    I didn''t expect that when I met a practitioner, I would take the initiative to offend or even provoke each other.


    The bodyguard''s bones are good. He should be a powerful special forces soldier. It''s a pity that he went the wrong way.


    "You, are you a devil?"


    Jin Lixuan''s lips seem to have lead, which is very heavy. You know, these bodyguards he brought have the strength of ranking top in the world.


    Such a powerful bodyguard can''t make a move in Dong Wenfeng''s hands. He regrets provoking Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng walked slowly towards Jin Lixuan and scared the other party back again and again. One didn''t pay attention and fell to the ground directly, holding his hands on the ground and continuing to retreat.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jin Lixuan felt the fear coming. He endured the fear in his heart and didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people.

 Chapter 343

    "Nothing. I just think your face is a little stained. Let me wipe it for you!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression is very kind, but the more there is no threatening smile, it makes Jin Lixuan have more fear in her heart, just like the calm when the storm is coming.


    "No, don''t come!"


    Jin Lixuan cried with a crying voice, completely without the natural and unrestrained appearance of the rich childe.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed a card from his pocket and waved his wrist gently.


    The card came out like a runaway Mustang and instantly cut Jin Lixuan''s flawless white face.


    "Hiss"


    Jin Lixuan took a hard breath of air-conditioning in pain. Her right hand unconsciously touched the injured position, causing pain again.


    "Look, I''ll say you''re blushing!"


    I don''t know when, Dong Wenfeng''s hand again appeared a card, playing between his five fingers.


    Jin Lixuan had no support and dared not refute Dong Wenfeng. She could only look at it with begging eyes. On the ground where he stayed, I don''t know when an unknown water mark appeared.


    "Remember, Ke''er is my girlfriend. If you dare to hurt her, the card in my hand will not be as simple as your face next time."


    After Dong Wenfeng finished, he shot the card in his hand and directly hit Jin Lixuan''s chest.


    There is a pocket on his chest, which contains a mobile phone. At the moment, one corner of the card is directly inserted into the mobile phone case.


    If it weren''t for his cell phone, he might have become a dead man at the moment. Jin Lixuan kept nodding her head and had long been frightened.


    With the help of several bodyguards, Jin Lixuan left the mall. Based on the principle of economy, Dong Wenfeng turned the things sent by Jin Lixuan and gave them to Ren Ke''er again.


    Dong Wenfeng held things in his hand and put his arm around Ren Ke''er''s waist. They bought five or six bags, including Ren Ke''er''s and Dong Wenfeng''s.


    Just as they walked out of the mall side by side, a wonderful and exciting chase took place in the street. A Volkswagen followed a Buick.


    And there are two acquaintances on Volkswagen, Chen Qing and Li Qingqing.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Aren''t these two in Shanghai? How could they appear in Kyoto and carry out such a dangerous chase on the road.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ren Ke''er found something strange about Dong Wenfeng around him and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right, but there are two friends I know on the car that just Mercedes Benz!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s tone showed concern, but he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak to Ren Ke''er.


    "Seeing that their car is driving so fast, there must be something urgent. Since you are a friend, go and help them, but pay attention to safety."


    Ren Ke''er''s mind is delicate. Before Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth, he knew what he thought and said it directly, so as not to embarrass Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled apologetically at Ren Ke''er, bent down and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    Looking at the direction that the two cars left, Dong Wenfeng quickly drove his car in that direction.


    Due to the speed of the two vehicles, many traffic police began to encircle, chase and intercept the two vehicles.


    The Buick they chased was very cunning. Every time they met the traffic police, they always had the opportunity to turn into an alley one car wide and escape from the encirclement.


    When Dong Wenfeng caught up with Chen Qing, he found that they had driven to the ring expressway, where it was very difficult to block the Buick.


    Dong Wenfeng decisively changed a route and did not follow Chen Qing. Instead, he chose another way to get on the ring expressway. The entrance was on the road passed by Buick.


    The speed rose directly to 150 yards, as fast as a gust of wind, and ran straight towards the ring entrance.


    After Dong Wenfeng drove to catch up with the ring expressway, he looked at the time and expected that the Buick would appear soon.


    Sure enough, in the distance, a small black spot entered Dong Wenfeng''s field of vision. As the black spot approached, Dong Wenfeng found that the license plate was the car they were chasing.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that it was impossible to stop the car directly on the road. He started the car slowly and waited for the arrival of the Buick.


    After a while, the Buick came to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng accelerated and walked directly side by side with the Buick.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng specially hung one side of the car on the Buick, which can reduce the speed of the Buick, make the Buick out of control and force him to stop.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    There was a spark on the road, which was caused by tire friction. Because Buick couldn''t control the direction, it directly hit the railing next to it and stopped!


    "We were lucky that the boy had an accident!"


    Li Qingqing was very excited when she saw that a Buick hit a car, because she could catch each other right away.


    When Li Qingqing and Chen Qing got off the bus and saw that the hit car was Dong Wenfeng, they were shocked.


    "Dong Wenfeng, why are you here again?"


    They asked in unison.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and said, "I have an industry in Kyoto. Naturally, I want to have a look."


    Chen Qingzheng was about to say something when he found that the people in the Buick wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Bang"


    Chen Qing took off his shoes and projected them as a concealed weapon, directly knocking those people to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng was puzzled. He hadn''t seen Chen Qing for so few days. Chen Qing''s martial arts improved so much that he knocked down all five people with a pair of shoes.


    Then Dong Wenfeng went up to seal the meridians of those people, making them lose their ability to move.


    Chen Qing exclaimed, "point"?


    Li Qingqing is also very surprised. This kind of inhuman ability can only be heard in the works of two old gentlemen Jin Gu.


    This makes Li Qingqing more determined to learn martial arts from Dong Wenfeng. If she knew so, Dong Wenfeng would not choose to help them.


    After the narration of Chen Qing and Dong Wenfeng, they learned that the people in the Buick were a group of drug traffickers who transported a large number of drugs to the mainland by relying on the geographical conditions of Shanghai.


    Li Qingqing chased them from Shanghai to Kyoto just to catch them.


    As for Chen Qing, she became a policeman after the last kidnapping. She doesn''t want to have criminals in Shanghai.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing cooperated with each other and made a great reputation in a week.


    I have to say that women are really strange. Their minds are completely unpredictable. Before, Chen Qing and Chen Qing were still competing against each other, but now they are as good as one person.


    While Dong Wenfeng was talking with them, the drug dealer on the Buick exploded. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t reacted quickly and protected Chen Qing, they would have been seriously injured.

 Chapter 344

    "Human flesh bomb?"


    These four words suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    He has encountered it when he worked in other countries, but those are the means of terrorist organizations.


    From this point of view, the identity of the drug dealer must be not simple, and there are other secrets, which makes the matter more complicated.


    Li Qingqing was frightened to cry by the sudden explosion. Chen Qing hugged her and comforted her constantly.


    Dong Wenfeng was depressed. The shock waves generated by the explosion just now were blocked by him. He should cry if he wants to cry.


    Besides, if Li Qingqing were such a timid person, she wouldn''t be a policeman.


    It turned out that Li Qingqing''s mother was killed by terrorists, terrorists and terrorists, using a time bomb, while her father, a policeman, was killed together when she disarmed her mother.


    Therefore, every time she encounters a violent explosion, it will remind her of her parents'' murder, and then give birth to a sense of helplessness, which is the root cause of her crying.


    At this time, the police in Kyoto also rushed to negotiate with Chen Qing and Dong Wenfeng watched.


    One of the young policemen saw that Dong Wenfeng even hugged two beautiful policemen. He was very upset.


    "Who, please take a note with us."


    The young policeman proudly pointed to Dong Wenfeng and motioned him to get into the police car.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bird him. He directly helped Li Qingqing into the car and left with Chen Qing''s two daughters.


    "Shit, you dare to ignore me. Don''t fall into my hands."


    The young policeman scolded and directed other policemen to deal with the scene. He drove away angrily.


    Since Chen Qing and Chen Qing had no place to live in Kyoto, Dong Wenfeng directly took them back to their home.


    When he opened the door, the whole person was stupid because Ren Ke''er was cleaning the house.


    He remembered that today was not a weekend. Ren Ke''er should live in school. Unexpectedly, she was at home.


    When Ren Ke''er saw Dong Wenfeng coming back, his eyes were full of joy, but when he saw two beautiful women behind him, his mood suddenly became low, because they held his arms left and right.


    "Ah, Ke''er, these two are my friends in Shanghai. They don''t have a place to live in Kyoto, so I brought them back."


    Dong Wenfeng realized that it was bad. He quickly took his arm out of Chen Qing''s arms and explained to Ren Ke''er.


    "Hello, I''m Ren Ke''er, Wen Feng''s fiancee. Nice to meet you."


    Ren Ke''er took the initiative to introduce himself, and still regarded himself as Dong Wenfeng''s fiancee. What a breakthrough.


    This is the first time that Ren Ke''er has put the identity of fiancee in the open. Probably seeing that Dong Wenfeng brought back two beautiful women who didn''t need her, she felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    Hearing Ren Ke''er''s explanation, Chen Qing turned to Dong Wenfeng and got a positive nod from Dong Wenfeng.


    She always thought that Dong Wenfeng lied to her about having a girlfriend in order to get close to her. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng really had a girlfriend and developed into a fiancee.


    "Dong Wenfeng, we think we''d better go to the hotel. We''ll be crowded when we stay in."


    Chen Qing smiled awkwardly, trying to cover up his real thoughts.


    "I think it''s good to live here. You see, the house here is so big that there must be more rooms."


    Li Qingqing has always been quite nervous and has never understood the subtext of Chen Qing''s dialect.


    Chen Qing gave Li Qingqing a depressed look, as if she were looking at a fool.


    When Dong Wenfeng was ready to ask for retention, Chen Qing dragged Li Qingqing away. Li Qingqing blamed Chen Qing all the way and didn''t want her to stay with Dong Wenfeng.


    The so-called way is to get the moon first, live in the same room with Dong Wenfeng, and the opportunities to learn martial arts should be increased a lot.


    In the evening, Ren Ke''er seemed to be a changed person. He was not so shy as before, and played coquettish on Dong Wenfeng from time to time.


    Ren Ke''er''s change made Dong Wenfeng feel a little novel. In the conversation between them, Ren Ke''er recognized Dong Wenfeng''s status as fiance.


    "This is the story between me and them."


    Dong Wenfeng told Ren Ke''er how to know Chen Qing and Li Qingqing and what happened.


    Ren Ke''er said he didn''t care. In fact, after getting Dong Wenfeng''s explanation, the big stone in his heart also fell down.


    "Brother Feng, I know you are very excellent. Meeting you in this life is the luckiest thing in my life."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Ren Ke''er with affectionate eyes. His thin lips were like ripe cherry and peach. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss.


    "Ke''er, I won''t lose you!"


    "Well"


    Ren Ke''er''s voice was like a mosquito singing, quietly leaning against Dong Wenfeng''s arms. They snuggled up to each other and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    Tonight is the bright moon. It is no different from the previous one. The only difference is that there is one more person around.


    Ren Ke''er and Dong Wenfeng embrace each other and sleep. Looking at Ke ren''er sleeping quietly in his arms, Dong Wenfeng can''t afford the slightest blasphemy, but silently looks at the ups and downs of her chest.


    When night falls, it is equivalent to entering another world. Many people in the world like the night, because they can''t walk in the sun, they can only become night pedestrians in the night.


    "Buzz"


    Dong Wenfeng''s ears moved slightly. A group of strangers appeared more than ten meters outside the house. These people had strange energy fluctuations, which Dong Wenfeng had never seen before.


    Gently put Ren Ke''er on the sofa, ready to go out and see what the purpose of this group of uninvited guests is here.


    "Swallow the moon, you help me take care of her."


    Dong Wenfeng ordered swallowing the moon, who was sleeping on the sofa. Swallowing the moon slightly opened her eyes and then closed them.


    Swallowing the moon does not rely on its eyes to find the enemy, but on its ears, so it closes its eyes just to better sense the surrounding situation.


    Eight people wearing devil masks slowly approached Dong Wenfeng''s house. The energy of these people, body and body was probably equivalent to that of a practitioner at the peak of the Xuanji level.


    The power to have eight practitioners at the top of Xuanji level is at least a third rate power. Such a power can''t stand in the dragon pool and tiger cave of Kyoto.


    Therefore, this force must be an external force. Perhaps this force is not all of this force. Dong Wenfeng is thinking about how to deal with it.


    The man in the middle waved to the others and motioned them to surround Dong Wenfeng''s house.

 Chapter 345

    The accomplishments of these people are no less than those of Dong Wenfeng. With his uncanny speed, no one is his opponent.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is also worried that these people work together. Eight practitioners at the top of the Xuan level can compete with one at the beginning of the prefecture level.


    Dong Wenfeng is hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to take action. He must ensure that he can succeed in one blow and don''t let others have time to surround him.


    Seeing these people getting closer and closer, even the sound of breathing could be vaguely heard. Dong Wenfeng looked at the right time and made a decisive move on the recent masked man.


    "Whew"


    A white light flashed. The masked man opened his eyes angrily. Before he could think more, he fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    It turned out that Dong Wenfeng directly wiped each other''s neck with an animal God dagger. The neck of the body was still bleeding.


    "Kill him!"


    At the moment when Dong Wenfeng just landed, the masked leader ordered others. His voice was gloomy and low, a bit like a ghost from hell.


    Several other masked men quickly approached Dong Wenfeng. They held the broken blade in their hands. It was cold and shining, and they were very angry.


    Karaok


    A flash of sword light and shadow, Dong Wenfeng relied on the dodging method to shuttle freely like a spirit fox, and no one could touch the corner of his clothes.


    Ding Ding


    In the face of Dong Wenfeng''s attack, these masked people did not hide or flash. They directly resisted his attack with their bodies, and sounded a sound of metal contact.


    "Shit, what the hell is this!"


    Dong Wenfeng saw his attack was useless for these masked men and was unable to make complaints about it.


    You should know that the beast God dagger in his hand can blow hair and break hair. Even metal can be cut off with a knife. Unexpectedly, such an attack fell on these people, but left some knife marks on each other''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng did not know whether the opponent was wearing a special treasure coat or using a special secret method, which improved his defense.


    In response to the attacks of these masked people, Dong Wenfeng also kept walking and attacked every masked person.


    The result is not ideal. All attacks on these masked people have the same effect.


    If you can''t break the defense, how can you fight? These masked people are like crazy people. They don''t defend at all and only attack important parts of Dong Wenfeng.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t been extremely fast, he would have become meat foam under the encirclement and interception of these masked people.


    "Eh"


    While avoiding the attack, Dong Wenfeng was also observing these people, hoping to find out the flaws in their defense. Unexpectedly, he found them.


    Since these people have amazing defense, Dong Wenfeng can only choose places where people and bodies are weak to attack, such as temples, bridge of nose, eyes, ears and mouth.


    These parts are Luo and exposed, and it is generally impossible to defend these places. The masked man who was wiped his throat at the beginning is the best example.


    When he thought of it, Dong Wenfeng dodged and avoided three consecutive attacks, circling behind the nearest masked man.


    "Poop"


    The dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s hand stabbed and entered directly from the masked man''s temple and directly into the other person''s brain. As soon as the dagger turned, it destroyed all the nerves in the brain and lost the breath of life in an instant.


    Seeing the success of the strike, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up and knew that his speculation was correct. He chose the target to the person on the right.


    The man also saw Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, showing a fear from his eyes.


    When Dong Wenfeng attacked, the masked man was ready for defense.


    "Ding"


    Dong Wenfeng''s dagger pierced each other''s arm and hit a spark.


    Before the masked man could be happy, he saw Dong Wenfeng''s strange smile and had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Hiss"


    Dong Wenfeng''s other hand appeared in front of the masked man. A thin silver needle pierced his eyeball like the sun.


    "Ah!"


    The silver needle instantly pierced into each other''s brain. The severe pain made the masked man cry with pain.


    Two masked men shot at Dong Wenfeng at the same time to stop Dong Wenfeng from killing, but their speed was a little slow.


    Before the two masked men approached, Dong Wenfeng wiped the blind masked man''s throat with an animal God dagger.


    Three teammates died, and even Dong Wenfeng''s clothes were not caught, which made the masked leader very angry.


    "Array"


    Hearing the order of the masked leader, the other four masked quickly formed an array to surround Dong Wenfeng in the middle.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to use the speed of the Dodge method to break through, but he found that he couldn''t rush out at all. There was an energy wall around those people blocking him.


    The breath of those masked people became one with the formation of the array. No matter which direction Dong Wenfeng wanted to break through, it was equivalent to resisting the power of five people.


    Under the catalysis of the array, the strength of the five masked people is about to catch up with a practitioner at the beginning and peak of the prefecture level.


    And no matter who Dong Wenfeng attacks, he will be hit by the other four masked people.


    Dong Wenfeng kept jumping and flashing in the circle by relying on the dodging method. He couldn''t rush out. Those masked people couldn''t help him for a moment.


    "Kill it quickly with a secret skill!"


    At the command of the masked leader, the momentum of all the remaining masked people began to rise, and soon broke through to the initial stage of the prefecture level.


    With the improvement of the array, the strength of these people is about to catch up with that of a later cultivator at the prefecture level.


    "NIMA, who said that the array has declined."


    Dong Wenfeng had heard that the array had declined in ancient times. He didn''t think much of it. He didn''t expect to encounter the array this time. It was so difficult.


    Seeing that the strength of these masked people has improved so much, Dong Wenfeng also began to be a little anxious.


    The reason why Dong Wenfeng can''t break out is that the array is equivalent to locking the space of the encirclement circle. If you want to come out of it, you have to break the space.


    Hum, I want to see if I''m really not afraid of death! Dong Wenfeng thought secretly and took out a thing from the storage ring.


    A palm sized wooden box appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. After he secretly lowered a button on the box, the masked man exclaimed:


    "Rainstorm pear flower"


    Yes, Dong Wenfeng used the rainstorm pear flower needle, which is a masterpiece of the Tang clan of Sichuan and Shu. Each rainstorm pear flower is equivalent to a disposable treasure.


    It has a total of 360 fine needles. Each needle is made of black iron crystal. Even the strong at the prefecture level have to recognize it when they encounter it.


    Dong Wenfeng was very glad that he bought such a luxury at Shanghai''s casual assembly.


    Karaok


    Three hundred and sixty silver needles slanted out like a rainstorm, shining a strange light like pear flowers.

 Chapter 346

    "No, this is a rainstorm pear flower needle. Get away!"


    Those masked people fled in a hurry. Even so, everyone was pierced with more than 30 silver needles, like a giant hedgehog.


    After being pierced by the silver needle, the cultivation of these masked people decreased rapidly, and soon fell to the prefecture level, and they were still decreasing.


    The reason why rainstorm pear blossom can threaten the strong at the prefecture level peak is that the person stabbed by it can directly break the target''s true Qi defense cover, which will lead to a decline in cultivation within a certain period of time.


    360 degree all-round attack without dead angle, 360 silver needles, even the strong at the prefecture level can''t escape.


    Probably only Tianji practitioners can survive, because Tianji practitioners can display the realm, which is the existence of God in the realm.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up and showed the opportunity to kill. He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "Die!"


    Dong Wenfeng poured out all the anger that had been attacked before, and his hand was full of strength. He applied one finger zen to the beast God dagger.


    Just avoided the threat of rainstorm pear blossom. Before I could catch my breath, I saw Dong Wenfeng''s attack and killing one after another.


    One of the masked men dodged quickly. His speed was very fast, but Dong Wenfeng was faster than him and directly unloaded his arm.


    It seems that the rainstorm pear flower not only helped Dong Wenfeng break their array, but also broke their invincible defense, which is good news for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Bad"


    Dong Wenfeng felt someone close behind him when he landed. When he was ready to turn around, he was hugged by a masked man.


    "Ha ha, die together!"


    Hearing the masked man laughing so wildly, Dong Wenfeng was a little confused. Is the other party going to hold him to death like this?


    When he saw that other masked men did not come forward to kill him, they ran away like ghosts.


    "Didi"


    Dong Wenfeng heard a sound like the rotation of the pointer of a clock, and the sound source came from the masked man behind him.


    "Shit, human flesh bomb?"


    Dong Wenfeng only met the attack of a human flesh bomb during the day. At this time, when he heard this sound, he couldn''t help thinking of it.


    From the expressions and attitudes of other masked people, it can be inferred that eight or nine out of ten are such terrible things.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to get out of the masked man''s arms, but he didn''t break free no matter how he struggled.


    The masked man''s hands seemed to be locked, buckled tightly, and kept attacking him with his head, affecting his movements.


    "Separation and body skill"


    Dong Wenfeng had an idea and showed his split and body skills. The masked man suddenly saw another Dong Wenfeng in front of him. He was stupid in an instant.


    Ha ha ha


    The man in front of Dong Wenfeng laughed at him and waved to him.


    "Bye, bye!"


    Dong Wenfeng in front of the masked man ran out with an arrow step.


    At this time, the time left for the bomb was running out. The masked man had no time to think too much and rushed directly to save Dong Wenfeng who was ready to escape.


    Dong Wenfeng in his arms flashed away at the moment of getting rid of control, with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    It turned out that Dong Wenfeng in the arms of masked people was real. After performing his separation and body skills, Dong Wenfeng in the arms deliberately didn''t struggle and misled the other party''s judgment.


    So ah, even if the strength is strong and the brain is difficult to use, the same life will not last long.


    "Bang"


    When Dong Wenfeng escaped from the masked man 50 meters away, the masked man exploded with the fake Dong Wenfeng in his arms.


    The other masked men saw that they could not kill Dong Wenfeng. Knowing that they could not kill Dong Wenfeng, they resolutely chose to retreat.


    Dong Wenfeng is not such a talkative person. He is not a public toilet. Not everyone can go to the toilet if they want.


    The masked man has no defensive power of change and state. He is like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Karaok


    Dong Wenfeng showed the third level of dodge method. One person turned into three figures and attacked different masked people at the same time.


    Three masked men fell to the ground and became a living body.


    In fact, the three shadows are all false, but Dong Wenfeng''s speed is too fast, which makes people look like real people. What''s more incredible is that the three shadows all have the smell of Dong Wenfeng.


    These three shadows are created by Dong Wenfeng''s flash method. The flash method can become one of the three unique skills of the divine thief door, not because it can improve people''s speed to the point of great change and state.


    But because the flash method can create shadows, Dong Wenfeng can shuttle freely between these shadows.


    There are nine layers of dodge method. When you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can change nine shadows. At that time, Dong Wenfeng''s shadow danced all over the sky, which is equivalent to ten people beating one person.


    Finally, only the masked leader is still alive. Dong Wenfeng naturally won''t let him go. Similarly, he doesn''t want him to die.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his right hand and a cold light flashed. The dagger in his hand flew out and directly stabbed the masked leader in the calf, making him lose his ability to move.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll detonate the bomb in my body."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng approaching himself, the masked leader threatened, but a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Really, you still have a human flesh bomb?"


    Dong Wenfeng stared at him with a smile. If there were so many human flesh bombs, the world would belong to this mysterious organization.


    Moreover, if the masked leader had a human flesh bomb, everyone would detonate it at the beginning. At that time, five people surrounded him and would surely kill him.


    When the masked leader saw Dong Wenfeng''s expression, he knew that he could not deceive Dong Wenfeng, but he was not a man waiting to die.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the masked leader, the other party quietly took out something like a syringe behind him and shot it out at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!"


    The masked leader smiled happily. He seemed to see Dong Wenfeng fall in front of him.


    The thing he took out was not a magic weapon, but it was even more powerful than a magic weapon.


    This is a poison developed by a mysterious doctor. It is specially aimed at practitioners. It can kill in a few seconds.


    Even Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed to avoid such a close attack, but at the moment of life and death, he burst out his greatest potential.


    Whew


    In the blink of an eye, Dong Wenfeng passed by the poisonous needle. The sleeve was pierced by the poisonous needle and directly corroded a large piece. Dong Wenfeng has never heard of such strong toxicity.

 Chapter 347

    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had escaped his fatal blow, he was so disappointed that he had no chance to escape at last.


    As the leader of this task, he not only failed to complete the task, but even died seven Xuanji peak experts. He must be severely punished when he returns to the organization.


    Even if he was lucky enough to be punished by the organization, he would have to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die at that time. He shuddered at the thought of the organization''s inhuman means of torture.


    Finally, the masked man''s heart was horizontal, raised his hand, pulled out a short knife and wiped it off his neck.


    "Ding"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. At the moment when the other party raised his hand, he used the strength of one finger zen to flick the short knife in the masked man''s hand across the air, only allowing the other party to cut a little skin.


    "You have no right to choose death in front of me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked contemptuously at the masked man.


    "You don''t want to get any news from me."


    Knowing that he can''t resist Dong Wenfeng at all, he can only wait for Dong Wenfeng to torture himself.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that it is very difficult for such people to speak, because they have all experienced strict anti extortion training, and they can carry the general punishment.


    "It''s all right. I don''t care how much useful information I can get from you. It''s just that I haven''t used punishment for so long. I want to find someone to practice my hand."


    Dong Wenfeng said very easily. His expression seemed to say that his punishment was as simple as drinking water and eating.


    However, the calmer Dong Wenfeng was, the more uneasy he was in the masked man''s heart. This was to mentally put pressure on him first.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng made a one person high pit in place, sealed the action ability of the masked man, and buried him directly.


    In the face of what Dong Wenfeng did, the masked man just closed his eyes and bore it silently.


    "Give you another chance and tell me everything you know. You''ll feel good if you don''t let me."


    Dong Wenfeng showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. The masked man felt as if he had been stared at by a hungry wolf.


    The masked man was puzzled. Since Dong Wenfeng dug a pit, why didn''t he bury himself alive?


    Is Dong Wenfeng''s means not as simple as burying alive? He looked at Dong Wenfeng and took out a bottle of liquid and shook it in front of him.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Masked people do not understand that the liquid is very familiar with mercury, commonly known as mercury, which is highly toxic.


    If you really use mercury directly to him, the masked man still feels very happy, because it is a relief for him.


    "I think you should know that it''s Mercury, but you certainly don''t know its wonderful function. I''ll give you a lesson in physiology."


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was a little proud and told his plan to the masked man.


    "First bury you in the earth and seal the meridians, leaving you only a little physical strength, then open a hole in his head, and then pour mercury into it."


    "At that time, the scalp will feel numb, and even the whole brain will feel itchy. At this time, you will try your best to climb up. When you climb out of the pit, you will find that your skin remains in the pit."


    "Do you know what will happen when you come out? Because you have no skin, you will feel shocking pain no matter when you touch it. "


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s demonic smile, masked people feel that their previous means are relatively too childish.


    It''s estimated that no one in the world can carry such a changeable punishment. After listening to this, it''s estimated that few people will choose to bear this punishment.


    "No, don''t do this to me. I''ll tell you everything!"


    The masked man pleaded bitterly. His voice trembled. It seemed that he was frightened by Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled knowingly because he knew that masked people would recruit.


    Masked people are from a black and gang organization called Yamaguchi group. This organization is very famous because it is one of the three giants of Japanese black and gang organizations.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before the Japanese began to be arrogant again. It seemed that they had to destroy each other''s prestige. Otherwise, they really felt that China was the back garden for them to go in and out.


    The reason why members of the Yamaguchi group dealt with Chen Qing was caused by the two self exploding drug dealers on the belt expressway during the day.


    These two drug traffickers are not ordinary drug traffickers. They smuggled a batch of viral drugs that can cause regional epidemics. At present, there are no drugs that can be cured.


    It is the latest research of Japan. The purpose is to sprinkle all these drugs into Kyoto and let Kyoto fall into endless panic.


    Japan is really a thief. It can''t touch China in strength. It uses these low means to attack China.


    Less than ten days before the convening of the scientific research League, if Japan uses these drugs to mutilate top scientific research talents from various countries, then China will have to bear the anger of many countries.


    This is a Japanese conspiracy, which can not only ruin the scientific research alliance, but also provoke the struggle between China and other countries.


    Dong Wenfeng must not allow such a thing to happen and must also stop the actions of the Japanese state.


    But the location of these drugs, even the Yamaguchi group, did not know where they were. The only thing they knew was the two drug dealers who had died of self explosion during the day.


    However, Chen Qing and Li Qingqing have information about the possible location of drugs in their hands, because their every move is under their monitoring.


    Yamaguchi group issued a death order, and must get the location of the drugs from Chen Qingkou within two days, and be responsible for spreading the drugs in the remaining days.


    After getting the information he wanted from the masked man, Dong Wenfeng dealt with him directly. For such people, Dong Wenfeng killed one at a time.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, he got a temporary stronghold of the Japanese Yamaguchi group in Kyoto from the masked population. This stronghold was specially established for this operation.


    After talking with Chen Qing, he learned that Chen Qing didn''t know the specific storage place of drugs, so he could only investigate them bit by bit from the previous information on tracking down drug dealers.


    Dong Wenfeng reported such a great event to old man Li for the first time. After all, only the power of the state can find out and destroy the power of the Japanese state.


    Old man Li also gave Dong Wenfeng an order not to touch the temporary stronghold of the Japanese state, as if he didn''t know about it. Even if they destroyed the stronghold of the Japanese state, they would certainly be able to make another one.


    Rather than destroy this stronghold, it''s better to control every move of this stronghold and get information before the Japanese action.

 Chapter 348

    During this period of time, Dong Wenfeng can only let Chen Qing live at home to ensure their absolute safety.


    In the past two days, after the full investigation of Chen Qing and Li Qingqing, they did not find any suspicious places. They also searched the places they speculated, and there was no drug.


    At this critical juncture, swallowing the moon fell asleep. He had swallowed many prefecture level ninjas before and could break through to the sky level.


    Only in this way, Dong Wenfeng has lost a card that can protect Chen Qing''s safety. I hope tunyue can break through as soon as possible.


    That night, another "guest" came to Dong Wenfeng''s house. These people have the same breath as the Ninjas of the Yamaguchi group before.


    You don''t have to guess. These people must have come for Chen Qing. The previous group of masked people failed in their mission and didn''t go back. They waited all day and couldn''t wait for the masked people to return to life. Now they can only continue to send experts to solve the matter.


    This time, the Ninjas sent by Japan have two prefecture level peaks, and the other ten ninjas have the lowest cultivation in the early prefecture level.


    It can also be seen from this that with the approaching of the scientific research alliance, Japan is worried and has sent such a powerful force to catch Chen Qing.


    The previous eight Xuanji ninjas almost killed Dong Wenfeng. With so many strong people coming this time, Dong Wenfeng was worried that he could not protect their safety.


    Fortunately, after learning about this, the dragon group sent Dong Wenfeng a prefecture level peak and three prefecture level experts to assist him.


    But compared with the power of Japan, it is a little weak. However, Kyoto is the stronghold of China and can be supported at any time. As long as it is delayed for a period of time, all these Japanese ninjas can be killed.


    The Ninjas of Japan naturally know these situations. Their strategy is to make a quick decision and take Chen Qing away before the arrival of Chinese support.


    As soon as the battle started, all ninjas in Japan, except the two prefecture level peaks, used secret arts, and all ninjas in the early stage of prefecture level burst out of their strength in the later stage of prefecture level.


    Dong Wenfeng''s side is in danger. If the members of the dragon group were not gifted and could fight beyond their ranks, they would not last for two minutes.


    Seeing that the time dragged on for a long time, the Ninja at the prefecture level peak was also a little impatient. He was almost caught by the dragon group expert and suffered a heavy blow.


    One of the members of the dragon group had just been promoted to the prefecture level and did not have much experience. Under the siege of many prefecture level ninjas in the later stage, he was unable to catch and was badly hit.


    "You two leave this alone and go and catch the people in the house."


    The strong man at the prefecture level peak of Japan ordered two of the ninjas.


    Since the number of ninjas in Japan is much higher than that of Dong Wenfeng, it is easy to draw out two ninjas.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng watched Ren Ke''er and the three were captured by Japanese ninjas.


    In Japan, the Ninja retreated for only a moment, and the support of the dragon group came.


    "Hehe, Kyoto is really a little big. It took you so much time."


    Dong Wenfeng sneered at the monk at the prefecture level peak of the dragon group and said sarcastically.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s satire, these members of the dragon group were excited. If they were not stopped by the prefecture level top strongman, they would have to fight Dong Wenfeng.


    In fact, it''s not all the fault of the dragon group. They never thought that Japan could use such a powerful force in Kyoto.


    You know, twelve strong people at the prefecture level can destroy a small country, which is also caused by inaccurate intelligence.


    With so many powerful people, the forces of Yamaguchi group can''t come out in a short time. This is the joint action of the three major underworld and gang organizations in Japan.


    Looking at the silent members of the dragon group, Dong Wenfeng glanced coldly and turned away. Because he was worried about Ren Ke''er''s safety, he was ready to rescue Ren Ke''er immediately.


    The Japanese ninja will take Ren Ke''er and will definitely go to the temporary stronghold of the Japanese, because in their opinion, the stronghold is safe and has not been exposed.


    When you come to the temporary stronghold of the Japanese state, there are twice as many secret outposts here than the previous two days. It can be said that it is not too much.


    However, these means are not enough to see in front of Dong Wenfeng. He showed his concealment and swaggered into the temporary stronghold.


    Here is an old quadrangle. The house is a little big. It''s not easy to find Ren Ke''er for a while.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Dodge method to search the quadrangle like a carpet. According to the arrangement of those secret sentries, he inferred the place where Ren Ke''er and his wife were detained.


    When I came to the West courtyard, I found that the strength of the secret outpost here was more than ten times stronger than that outside.


    The secret sentries outside are mainly yellow ninjas, hiding a few Xuanji ninjas.


    However, the West courtyard is full of Xuanji ninjas. Dong Wenfeng roughly cleared up, and there are nearly 50 ninjas.


    Seeing this situation, Dong Wenfeng doubted the ability of China''s intelligence department, and even let the Japanese sneak in so many ninjas.


    Dong Wenfeng first found Ren Ke''er. Because she didn''t know about it, she was not forced.


    There are only two ninjas in the middle of Xuan level who guard Ren Ke''er. They are like two door gods guarding the door.


    Dong Wenfeng came to the door and wiped the dagger from their necks. At the moment of his hand, his invisibility was broken and his figure appeared in the eyes of the two ninjas.


    "Help!"


    The two ninjas opened their mouths and lost their breath before they could shout out the two words.


    "Bang"


    The two ninjas fell to the ground. The sound startled Ren Ke''er in the room.


    "Creak"


    When Dong Wenfeng opened the door, she found Ren Ke''er sitting there with a sad face, but when she saw that the visitor was Dong Wenfeng, her face was excited and ran towards Dong Wenfeng with excitement.


    "Wen Feng, I knew you wouldn''t leave me."


    Ren Ke''er held Dong Wenfeng. From her tone, she still had lingering palpitations, and the color of fear in her eyes slowly dissipated.


    "Ke''er, I won''t leave you or let anything happen to you in my life!"


    Dong Wenfeng held Ren Ke''er and gently patted her on the back, giving Ren Ke''er a great sense of security.


    Due to the urgency of time, Dong Wenfeng transferred Ren Ke''er to a safe place, of course, in the courtyard.


    He can''t take Ren Ke''er out quietly. He just needs to wait for the arrival of the members of the dragon group.


    After settling down Ren Ke''er, Dong Wenfeng went to look for Chen Qing. However, he knew that these ninjas would do anything to get the news of drugs. Chen Qing might suffer much crime, which he had to guard against.

 Chapter 349

    Walking along the southeast direction of the courtyard, Dong Wenfeng saw a hall through two corridors. The lights here were still on, and a voice was heard vaguely from there.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked closer, he found that Chen Qing and Li Qingqing were tied to a column with scars in many places.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Qing and Dong Wenfeng were still tortured. Dong Wenfeng squeezed his fists and wanted to rush in immediately to kill these ninjas.


    But Dong Wenfeng is also very clear about the current form. There are more than a dozen prefecture level strong men and dozens of Xuan level ninjas. Dong Wenfeng rushing in is no different from dying.


    Dong Wenfeng calmed down. He had to wait for the opportunity to get Chen Qing out at one fell swoop, otherwise he couldn''t save anyone.


    These ninjas are still torturing Chen Qing, which means that they haven''t got the information they want from Chen Qing''s mouth and don''t know the whereabouts of drugs, so Chen Qing and Chen Qing are safe.


    Maybe the prefecture level top Ninja was impatient, waved his hand and asked the Xuan level Ninja with a whip to retreat.


    The prefecture level top Ninja came to Chen Qing, stared at Chen Qing''s eyes and suddenly smiled inexplicably.


    "It seems that your mouth is very hard, but it doesn''t matter. We just need one person to survive and tell us the news, and the other person to see your king of hell."


    The Ninja''s tone was very flat and didn''t look like coercion at all. But such words stopped in Chen Qing''s ears like thunder.


    Because they knew that the Ninja would not lie. No matter who Chen Qing died, the other one would regret it all his life.


    Telling the news that ninjas want is betraying China, which may also cause tens of millions of people in Kyoto to be hurt by drugs.


    If you don''t say it, you will let your good friends and best friends die. This is a very difficult multiple-choice question.


    The Ninja at the top of the prefecture level motioned with his eyes to the Xuanji ninja who just whipped and beat Chen Qing with a whip.


    The mysterious Ninja came to Li Qingqing and put her down from the pillar. Because of the cruel torture, Li Qingqing couldn''t even stand and was shaky.


    "Chen Qing, you must not say it, otherwise we are sinners in China and your family will be ashamed!"


    Li Qingqing shouted to Chen Qing with the last trace of strength. Her eyes were full of determination, and there was a fierce spirit of fearing death all over her, affecting Chen Qing.


    Hearing Li Qingqing''s cry, Chen Qing''s eyes were full of tangles and her heart was very painful. She would rather choose to be the one to be executed, at least without considering too much, just death!


    Seeing Li Qingqing''s attitude, the prefecture level top strongman was a little angry. He knew this was Kyoto.


    Although this temporary stronghold is very hidden, it won''t take much time for Huaxia to find them. They must get the information they want from Chen Qingkou before the members of the dragon group find it.


    "Sang mu, you must not have enjoyed the taste of Chinese women. I authorize you to enjoy her charm in public now!"


    The old Ninja at the top of the prefecture level pointed to Li Qingqing lying on the ground.


    The Xuanji ninja who was named listened to the Ninja leader''s words, his eyes lit up, and his face showed an impatient look.


    Hearing the words of the Ninja leader, Li Qingqing, lying on the ground, trembled with anger. If her eyes could kill, Li Qingqing would have killed the Ninja leader with her sharp eyes.


    However, Li Qingqing did not beg for mercy. Between innocence and the safety of the Chinese people, she resolutely chose the former, showing her excellent party spirit as an excellent Communist, industrial, party and member.


    "No!"


    Chen Qing shouted to the Ninja leader, shaking his head in pain!


    The Ninja leader''s eyes were firm, like cold ice. He said to Chen Qing word by word: "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t say it, you can enjoy the performance of your partner and our Yamato soldiers!"


    The Ninja leader went back to his seat and asked the other ninjas to retreat three meters away.


    The reason why the Ninja leader did this was like trying to overwhelm Chen Qing''s psychological defense line with the last straw. If he directly raped Li Qingqing, Chen Qing might have no worries at all, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Seeing Chen Qing''s hesitant eyes, Li Qingqing kept shaking her head.


    Chen Qingcai didn''t become a policeman for long and didn''t go through strict assessment. Such forced questioning has reached her limit. If the Japanese ninjas really want to violence her, Chen Qing is 70% likely to tell the Ninjas the news.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the Ninjas retreated some distance. He quietly passed through the Ninja defense gap and came to Chen Qing.


    "Chen Qing, don''t panic. I''m Dong Wenfeng. Now listen to my arrangement!"


    Dong Wenfeng used the means of entering the room to pass the words to Chen Qing.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s voice, Chen Qing looked around in doubt, with curiosity and hope in her eyes.


    However, seeing the Ninjas around staring at themselves with wolf like eyes, Chen Qing thought it was an illusion after extorting a confession.


    "Don''t be abnormal. I''m invisible now. I use the means of transmitting sound into the room. Those ninjas can''t see me or hear me."


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice appeared in Chen Qing''s ears again. Chen Qing didn''t look around this time, but there was a hope of living at the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Qing heard their elders talk about the means of entering the room. Since Dong Wenfeng can even enter the room, it is not difficult to be invisible!


    "Now tell the Ninjas all the relevant information about the two drug dealers. I suspect that the reason why we can''t find the drug hiding place is probably due to cultural differences. We need these ninjas to help us find the drugs!"


    Hearing what Dong Wenfeng said, Chen Qing was silly. If she hadn''t been very familiar with Dong Wenfeng''s voice, she would have thought that this was another means of Ninja!


    But Chen Qing is not stupid. They have studied all the information of the two drug traffickers and have not found the whereabouts of the drugs. It may be that cultural differences make them deviate in translation.


    "It''s time. Have you considered it?"


    A mysterious Ninja came to Chen Qing, but his eyes remained on Li Qingqing. It was obvious that he had coveted Li Qingqing''s beauty for a long time.


    "I''ve thought it over. I can tell you all the news I know, but you must promise me a condition!"


    Hearing what Chen Qing said, Li Qingqing looked disappointed.

 Chapter 350

    Normally, Chen Qing chose to protect her innocence. She should be happy, but this innocence was bought with the safety of tens of millions of people in Kyoto. Li Qingqing couldn''t be happy.


    "No, you don''t tell them!" Li Qingqing tries to crawl on the ground to stop Chen Qing, but she is stopped by a ninja.


    "No problem, as long as the information you tell us is useful, I can promise you a condition!"


    The Ninja leader agreed to Chen Qing''s conditions. He guessed what Chen Qing''s conditions were!


    Chen Qing''s answer made the Ninjas very happy. As long as they got the whereabouts of the drugs, they completed half of the task.


    Li Qingqing was so angry that she fainted. Chen Qing was filled with regret when she saw Li Qingqing fainting.


    "I will tell you all the news I know. My request is that you release her!" Chen Qing pointed to Li Qingqing who fainted and said.


    She knew that as long as she told the news, she would be in a dangerous situation. It would be very good if she could exchange the news for Li Qingqing''s safety.


    The Ninja leader said to one of the Xuanji ninjas, "you took this woman out and let her go!"


    Seeing that the Ninja leader showed a killing intention to himself, the Xuanji Ninja also nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the Ninja out. He knew that these ninjas would not let Li Qingqing go. He had to save Li Qingqing first.


    Seeing that Li Qingqing was taken out, Chen Qing took a sigh of relief, and then told the Ninjas all the news about the two drug dealers. These ninjas began to translate in front of Chen Qing.


    After just ten minutes, these ninjas integrated the information dictated by Chen Qing, and finally six big characters appeared.


    "Saturday processing plant!"


    This processing plant is a famous processing plant in Kyoto. It is located in the suburbs. It is a large beverage processing plant.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng knew the seriousness of the matter, which is likely to lead to the paralysis of China''s Kyoto.


    As the largest beverage processing plant in Kyoto, Saturday processing plant transports hundreds of millions of bottles of drinks every day.


    If the drugs are in those drinks, I don''t know how many toxic drinks have been quietly transported out.


    After receiving the news, the Ninja leader looked up and laughed, because spreading drugs through the beverage processing plant was one of the first plans.


    Now they just need to go to the processing plant on Saturday and put the drugs from the hiding place into the drink.


    When she got the news she wanted, Chen Qing had no use. The Ninja leader ordered her to go down and prepare to execute her.


    Even if Chen Qing doesn''t know what the Ninjas will do next, they won''t let Chen Qing go.


    However, two prefecture level ninjas couldn''t help but want to enjoy the taste of Chinese women and ask the Ninja leader to give them some time.


    Because it would take some time to evacuate the temporary stronghold, the Ninja leader agreed to their request, and the two took Chen Qing to a separate room.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng came back in time. He followed the two prefecture level ninjas into the room.


    "Brother, let me go first. When you go back, I''ll give you ten places and women!"


    One of the wretched ninjas said to a muscular ninja.


    The muscular Ninja shook his head and said, "no, if you let me go first, I can give you twenty places and women!"


    The wretched Ninja listened to the muscle ninja and planned to refuse, but when he saw the muscle Ninja''s threatening eyes, he hesitated, agreed, withdrew from the room with regret and stayed at the door.


    Chen Qing saw that she was like a cargo and was being fought by the two people. She was anxious and looked around. She didn''t know whether Dong Wenfeng would come to save her.


    Thinking of so many ninjas here, I don''t want Dong Wenfeng to come out to save her, because if they save her, maybe they can''t escape.


    Thinking that she was about to be insulted by the muscle ninja, Chen Qing clenched her lips and quietly took out a wooden strip she touched before entering the room, intending to use it to assassinate the ninja.


    Seeing the muscle Ninja getting closer and closer to herself, Chen Qing''s heart beat faster and faster, popping and popping.


    "Little lady, let''s have a good time!"


    The muscle Ninja smiled and threw his hands at Chen Qing.


    When the muscular man was about to pounce on him, Chen Qing pulled out the wooden strip hidden behind him and stabbed it hard at his throat.


    Muscle ninja, after all, is a prefecture level ninja. It reacts quickly. At the moment when Chen Qing makes a move, he grabs Chen Qing''s hand.


    Instead of hatred in his eyes, he became more and more interested in Chen Qing and smiled more on his face.


    When the muscle Ninja jumped on Chen Qing again, Dong Wenfeng appeared behind him.


    Seeing the appearance of Dong Wenfeng, Chen Qing''s eyes were full of hope.


    Seeing the change in Chen Qing''s eyes, the muscle Ninja felt an ominous feeling in his heart and wanted to turn around.


    "Poop"


    Dong Wenfeng''s dagger was as fast as the wind, like a flash of lightning across his Adam''s apple, and a stream of blood spilled out, infecting Chen Qing''s clothes.


    Chen Qing was stunned by this scene. She opened her mouth and wanted to scream. She covered her hand before calling out.


    The Ninja outside the door heard the movement in the room and smiled. He thought it was the muscle ninja who had begun to "fight" with Chen Qing. He didn''t think too much.


    "Now you go to the door and bring in the ninja. I''ll try to kill each other." Dong Wenfeng whispered to Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing took off his coat stained with blood and revealed half of his fragrant shoulders. He looked very charming.


    When the Ninja outside the door saw Chen Qing showing half his body, he hooked and led him in.


    The wretched Ninja didn''t think too much, so he happily followed Chen Qing into the room. When he saw the muscular Ninja lying on the bed, he didn''t think too much, thinking that the other party was too tired.


    Just when the Ninja was about to move on to Chen Qing, Dong Wenfeng appeared behind the Ninja again and waved the dagger at each other.


    I don''t know why, the Ninja suddenly turned his head and avoided Dong Wenfeng''s fatal blow.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that the Ninja would hide, raise his hand and attack the Ninja again. Because the Ninja was on guard, Dong Wenfeng''s attack was blocked by the ninja.


    Ding, Ding, Ding.


    After a crackling fight, Dong Wenfeng killed the ninja in the room with his speed comparable to that of the later stage of the prefecture level.


    The fight in the room attracted the attention of the Ninja downstairs. Two prefecture level ninjas rushed up with more than ten Xuan level ninjas.

 Chapter 351

    Dong Wenfeng ran out of the room with Chen Qing. When he went downstairs, he was blocked at the corner of the stairs by the Ninjas who came up.


    Seeing these ninjas rush up, Dong Wenfeng protects Chen Qing behind him and slowly retreats to the room.


    After Chen Qing entered the room, Dong Wenfeng closed the room and blocked it at the door.


    "How dare you sneak in and kill him for me!"


    The ninja in the later stage of the prefecture level ordered many ninjas. Those mysterious ninjas rushed up like a wave.


    "Dodge"


    Dong Wenfeng drew three shadows, which shuttle between Xuanji ninjas like the shadow of the dark night.


    Karaok


    Every time Dong Wenfeng appeared, a ninja would die, but after a few breaths, five or six Xuanji ninjas lay on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation has now recovered to the peak of Xuanji level. It''s as simple as cutting vegetables to deal with those Xuanji ninjas at a speed comparable to that of the later stage of prefecture level.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng so fierce, the prefecture level Ninja also found the problem.


    "Use your secret skills to surround and kill him."


    The remaining seven or eight Xuanji ninjas showed their secrets one after another, and their momentum rose rapidly and directly broke through to the prefecture level.


    Dong Wenfeng had seen ninjas perform this kind of secret skill before, and he had been prepared for it for a long time. According to his speculation, only Xuanji ninjas can perform this kind of secret skill.


    If the previous prefecture level Ninja could play, he would not be killed by Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, ten ninjas at the prefecture level launched a fierce attack on Dong Wenfeng. Under their joint attack, Dong Wenfeng kept retreating and quickly retreated.


    These ninjas paid the lives of three ninjas in exchange for Dong Wenfeng''s three injuries.


    At this time, more ninjas rushed upstairs, including the Ninja at the prefecture level peak, also appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, a ninja at the later stage of the prefecture level, can still deal with one or two, but not at the peak of the prefecture level, because he only relies on the speed comparable to that at the later stage of the prefecture level.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had to show his dodge method, separation and body skill. At this time, the corridor was full of Dong Wenfeng''s shadow.


    Dong Wenfeng alone carried the joint efforts of more than a dozen prefecture level ninjas, making the prefecture level peak Ninja black.


    "Bang"


    The prefecture level peak Ninja did it himself. His palm was like a mountain and attacked Dong Wenfeng with the momentum of pressing the top.


    Dong Wenfeng was slapped by the local government before he could avoid it.


    "Eh"


    The prefecture level Ninja saw that Dong Wenfeng was only beaten back five or six meters after being slapped by him, and suffered some minor injuries.


    In the opinion of the prefecture level top ninja, Dong Wenfeng should be killed under his palm. After all, Dong Wenfeng is just a monk at the top of the Xuanji level, but they differ by a whole level.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng was not as relaxed as those ninjas thought. His body was also hurt a lot under the repeated turnover attack, and some viscera were moved.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s momentum was weakened, the Ninja at the prefecture level peak brightened his eyes and stepped up his attack.


    After so many attacks, Dong Wenfeng found that his body strength was slowly increasing, but the range was very subtle and not easy to find.


    The astrolabe on his chest also sent out some energy to constantly repair his body injury and speed up the growth of his body strength.


    Dong Wenfeng''s seal on Dantian is also a little shaky. At the moment, there are less than half of the seal openings. You can open the seal again with the help of these ninjas.


    If you can''t arouse the Ninja''s power to tear the seal, he will be in danger today. Dong Wenfeng still has the confidence to protect his life in the hands of these ninjas.


    Chen Qing in the room saw that Dong Wenfeng outside the house was covered with black and blue, and there was no complete place for his clothes. It was all wounds.


    Chen Qing covered her mouth and sobbed softly. She knew that if Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to save her, she would never be surrounded.


    It''s impossible to leave now. She hates that her strength is too weak and has completely become a drag on Dong Wenfeng.


    After fighting for a minute, Dong Wenfeng absorbed enough damage, and the seal of Dantian was finally "helped" by these ninjas.


    "Buzz"


    Dong Wenfeng''s momentum rose, directly from the Xuanji peak to the prefecture level initial stage, and his injuries recovered a lot.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng suddenly broke through to the prefecture level, the Ninja at the prefecture level peak was filled with horror.


    Dong Wenfeng, a genius with unparalleled talent and able to break through the realm in battle, has to get rid of it even if he tries his best, otherwise he will become a strong enemy of Japan.


    What the Ninja didn''t know was that Dong Wenfeng didn''t break through the realm, but recovered his strength, so he could stabilize the realm as soon as he reached the prefecture level.


    Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation has recovered to the initial stage of the prefecture level, and his dodge method has also broken through to the fourth level, which can turn into four shadows. At the moment, his speed is comparable to the prefecture level peak.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes showed infinite killing intention, and a shocking evil spirit was released from his body.


    Under the influence of Dong Wenfeng''s evil spirit, the strength of the prefecture level peak ninja in front of him was suppressed by two points.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, like a hungry wolf, broke into the group of ninjas, with ghosts interspersed among them. These ninjas are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for Dong Wenfeng''s ruthless killing.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s killing, the corridor was covered with the bodies of ninjas. The blood invaded the whole corridor, and there was a smell of blood everywhere.


    Even if an ordinary person walks in, he will fall into madness under the stimulation of this blood.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes slowly turned blood red, and even the black pupils were red, which was very strange.


    Seeing the change of Dong Wenfeng, those ninjas exclaimed one after another, "demon, he is a demon from hell."


    Dong Wenfeng''s long sword will take away a ninja every time it is waved. Under Dong Wenfeng''s harvest, there are only a few ninjas left.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng is so brave, the two prefecture level top ninjas also know that they can''t kill Dong Wenfeng. If they don''t go, they will be beheaded by the members of the dragon group. They ordered the remaining ninjas to detonate the bombs in their bodies and buy time for their evacuation.


    When the Ninjas planned to detonate the bomb, Dong Wenfeng reacted and kicked the Ninjas downstairs. However, some ninjas hid and ran to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Bang"


    Several ninjas detonated bombs at the same time, and the whole quadrangle was affected and turned into ruins.


    Dong Wenfeng entered the room before the explosion and put Chen Qinghu under him.

 Chapter 352

    After the explosion, Chen Qing turned over, but Dong Wenfeng was too heavy. It took her a lot of effort to climb out from under Dong Wenfeng.


    When she came out and saw that Dong Wenfeng was unconscious, she dragged Dong Wenfeng out.


    When walking out of the gate of the courtyard, I found Li Qingqing and Ren Ke''er, as well as members of the dragon group.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was seriously injured, the dragon group leader was very surprised, because according to the information they got.


    There are more than ten prefecture level ninjas in this temporary stronghold, including two prefecture level peaks. In addition, there are more than 50 Xuan level ninjas.


    Dong Wenfeng, a monk at the top of Xuanji level, was able to destroy this temporary stronghold.


    No, now Dong Wenfeng has broken through to the early stage of the prefecture level. Even the practitioners in the early stage of the prefecture level should not have such anti sky combat power. That''s right.


    In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng must have a secret, which is the root of Dong Wenfeng''s ability to have such terrible combat power.


    Long group leader helped Dong Wenfeng recover from his injury, but there was a blood red energy in Dong Wenfeng''s body to resist his Zhenyuan entry.


    However, from the smell of Dong Wenfeng, there is no life-threatening, because the blood red energy is helping Dong Wenfeng recover from his injury.


    No way, the leader of the dragon group had to give up and let the three women take Dong Wenfeng back to wait for observation.


    After learning about the plan of the Japanese ninja, the dragon group quickly sent people to the Saturday processing plant and sent heavy troops to control it.


    Only when the Chinese army arrived there, they found that there were drugs in many drinks, and they didn''t know how many drug drinks flowed out.


    The state responded quickly and recycled those drug drinks. In order not to cause panic, it did not disclose the real situation.


    Under the control of the state, more than 70% of drug drinks have been recycled, but more than 20% of drug drinks have disappeared.


    The National Academy of medicine immediately set up a scientific research team to study the components of these drugs, which must be studied before the side effects of drugs spread.


    There are too many people and traffic in Kyoto every day. Naturally, there are countless drinks consumed every day. That 20% of drug drinks are drunk in one day.


    In the next two days, major hospitals received a large number of patients. These patients generally showed fatigue, sweating, muscle swelling and pain, and dizzy head.


    The state knows that this is the role of drug drinks spread by Japan. They can only use some anti-virus serum to help patients stabilize their situation.


    On the third day, a more serious problem was found. These poisoned patients were infected. Many hospital staff and other patients were infected.


    According to the research of experts, the toxin of drug drinks will be transmitted through the sweat of patients and patients. Sweat is a liquid that will volatilize. Even a milligram of sweat can infect normal people.


    With a large number of people infected, the matter could not be covered up, and Kyoto fell into panic.


    One third of the citizens have been isolated, even street by street. The situation has reached the most urgent moment.


    Dong Wenfeng woke up slowly on the third night. When he woke up, he found that his physical strength had reached the prefecture level peak.


    And the body seems to be reborn, with an unspeakable feeling.


    The Qi inside and outside the body used to be Ru white, but now it has turned into red and white, and the red is still a little light. There are some evil Qi in this Qi.


    Dong Wenfeng woke up and felt that his mind was very clear. He felt that he had magnified the world, and all his senses had been magnified ten times.


    "You finally woke up."


    Chen Qing saw Dong Wenfeng wake up and came to the bed happily.


    Seeing Chen Qing''s red eyes and obvious heavy bags under his eyes, it was obviously caused by staying up late and crying.


    Seeing Chen Qing so nervous about himself, Dong Wenfeng was very happy, but he always felt some other emotions in his heart, as if something important had happened.


    Through Chen Qing''s dictation, Dong Wenfeng knew the changes in Kyoto these days. When he heard that drugs and drinks were raging in Kyoto, Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the Ninjas of Japan succeeded. He hated himself. Why did he faint at that time.


    If he could kill those ninjas, it wouldn''t happen.


    Of course, this is just thinking. Dong Wenfeng also knows his state at that time. Even if he is not unconscious, he can''t kill the two prefecture level top ninjas. The other party wants to run, and Dong Wenfeng really can''t keep the other party.


    "Why are you alone? Where are Ke''er and Li Qingqing?"


    With the help of Chen Qing, Dong Wenfeng came to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He found that Chen Qing was the only one at home.


    When Chen Qing heard Dong Wenfeng''s question, she stopped talking and dodged her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Chen Qing''s appearance, he felt uneasy and gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    "Tell me, what happened to them?" Dong Wenfeng''s face was black and he said angrily. A shocking evil spirit rushed into the sky. Chen Qing was scared to white.


    "She, they are both in the hospital!"


    Chen Qing couldn''t bear the pressure exerted by Dong Wenfeng on her and told him all about them.


    It turned out that yesterday, Ren Ke''er and Chen Qing went to buy medicine for Dong Wenfeng, mainly to bandage and clean his wound.


    The small pharmacies nearby didn''t sell anything, so they had to go to the hospital to buy it. As a result, they couldn''t come out again and were isolated.


    Dong Wenfeng heard this and smashed his right hand on the tea table.


    "Click"


    The whole tea table turned into countless pieces. Fortunately, Chen Qing was beside Dong Wenfeng, and the flying pieces were blocked by Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly dressed and prepared to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chen Qing asked anxiously.


    Now Kyoto is in panic everywhere. The impact of drugs has not been eliminated. Everyone chooses to stay at home. Even food is ordered directly from the Internet.


    "I''m going to find Ke''er. You can stay at home and have a rest."


    Dong Wenfeng was moved when he saw Chen Qing''s haggard face, but he had to see Ke''er as soon as possible.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng closed the door and left, leaving Chen Qing alone in the room.


    The street on this side of the hospital has been blocked and guarded by heavy soldiers. Neither people inside nor outside are allowed to come in.


    Dong Wenfeng turned into a transparent shadow, passed through the handle of the army and broke in. Just as he entered the hospital building, he was found.

 Chapter 353

    An old man in white appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng and stopped him.


    "Please stop. It''s dangerous inside. If you don''t want to die, go in!"


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the old man in white in amazement. For the first time, he met an expert who could see through his invisibility.


    "Who are you?" Dong Wenfeng recovered and asked the old man in white.


    "Me?"


    The old man in White asked, and he stared curiously at Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had prefecture level cultivation at such a young age, he guessed that it was a rumored hiding skill in the Jianghu.


    "I''m the dragon claw of the dragon group."


    In the dragon group, there are many groups. Each group has a leader of Tianji cultivation. Dong Wenfeng can''t see through the cultivation of the old man in white, at least Tianji.


    "It''s the leader of the dragon group. Please let me in."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like the dragon group very much, but the man in front of him is a sky strong man. Now he can''t deal with it, so he can only take a soft coat.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was very determined, the old man in White asked curiously, "I don''t know what''s important, young Xia. You have to go in?"


    "My fiancee is in the hospital. She is infected. I must go in and see how she is, otherwise it''s hard to be at ease."


    It was at this time that Dong Wenfeng realized how much weight Ren Ke''er had in his heart. Even if he knew there was a danger, he had to break in.


    "Well, the boy is very good. He is an infatuated man!" The old man in white nodded to Dong Wenfeng with satisfaction. Since ancient times, infatuated lovers can always get the blessing of others.


    "But have you ever thought about it? You''re just a cultivation at the beginning of the prefecture level. You can''t save your fiancee. There''s a great chance of getting infected with the virus."


    After cultivation, practitioners can isolate many virus invaders and internal organs, but this virus was specially studied by Japan. It is not only effective for ordinary people, but also useful for practitioners.


    Thousands of practitioners have been infected, including even prefecture level practitioners in the middle and late stage, which is one of the reasons why Kyoto can cause chaos in such a short time.


    "Even if I''m infected, I want to go in and be with Ke''er. Even if I die, what''s the fear?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was firm and unwavering. The old man in white shook his head. He didn''t know what he was dissatisfied with.


    "Take this with you!"


    The old man in white took out a crystal clear bead from his body and handed it over. The bead had a breathtaking strange energy, which made Dong Wenfeng reluctant to look away.


    "I hope you can get through this."


    The old man in white seems to be talking to himself, or telling Dong Wenfeng something.


    After Dong Wenfeng took the bead, the old man in white turned into an illusion and disappeared in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked by this. He could not figure out the high cultivation of the old man in white. With such a fast speed, Dong Wenfeng could achieve it only by practicing the Dodge method above the sixth floor.


    Beads had a strange cyan energy intruded into Dong Wenfeng''s body. As soon as this energy entered the body, it ran towards the position of Dantian, which led to the real Qi riot of Dantian.


    Although the strange cyan energy is weak, it is very fierce. The energy of Dong Wenfeng''s Dantian is magnificent and surrounds this strange energy with the momentum of the sky.


    After a battle between the dragon and the tiger, the strange cyan energy broke into Dong Wenfeng''s Dantian and integrated with the true Qi in the Dantian. The true Qi that originally met white and red appeared a trace of cyan.


    After the integration of true Qi and cyan energy, Dong Wenfeng felt his mind was clear, as if his spirit had been sublimated.


    Although the people in this hospital are infected, the order here is not chaotic. Compared with the panic world outside, there is a special peace here.


    It is often said that when people are dying, their heart is also good. People here know that they are infected and can''t live long. It''s better to finish the last journey of life happily.


    Under the guidance of a nurse, Dong Wenfeng found Ren Ke''er, who worked as a volunteer in the hospital. She is enlightening those desperate people, and Li Qingqing is beside her.


    Seeing Ren Ke''er with a smiling face and sweat, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt a little sour in his heart.


    "Ke''er!"


    Dong Wenfeng came behind Ren Ke''er and shouted softly, his voice trembling.


    Ren Ke''er could not help turning around when he heard the voice coming from behind him.


    "Wenfeng, is that you?"


    Ren Ke''er had tears in his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse. The person who thought day and night really appeared in front of her.


    The moment he learned that he was infected with the virus, for Ren Ke''er, it was tantamount to the collapse of the world. At this most helpless moment, she wanted to see Dong Wenfeng wake up unharmed.


    But I don''t want to see Dong Wenfeng. If Dong Wenfeng comes here, it means that Dong Wenfeng is also infected.


    "Kerl, it''s me! I came to see you. "


    Dong Wenfeng held Ren Ke''er in his arms, stuck his two hearts together, and quietly felt the beating of each other''s hearts.


    "Are you and Chen Qing infected?"


    Ren Ke''er asked anxiously.


    "No, I woke up and learned that you were infected, so I came to you." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Ren Ke''er was shocked. She thought Dong Wenfeng was sent in because of infection. Unexpectedly, she came in for herself.


    "You are so stupid, you big fool!"


    Ren Ke''er held Dong Wenfeng crying, and the small fist of his right hand kept hitting Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    Her mood is very complex, moving, and some hate it. She wants to see Dong Wenfeng again, but she doesn''t want to do it in this way.


    They held each other tightly. There was no other words. The whole world seemed to have pressed the pause button.


    Dong Wenfeng''s practice has aroused a lot of praise from people around him. They are infected people and think they have been abandoned by the world.


    Dong Wenfeng''s behavior is like a touch of warm sun shining into their gray world, which makes them see the hope of life and have the determination to fight the virus.


    Experts from the hospital soon came to Dong Wenfeng, hoping that Dong Wenfeng could help them study the change process of the virus.


    Because Dong Wenfeng is a normal person who has just entered the hospital. Every normal person who enters here will do a monitoring to study the process of lesions.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Ren Ke''er, smiled at her and followed the people in the hospital.


    As a soldier in China, it is a great honor for a soldier to die for his country. If the virus antibody is developed, it will save the lives of millions of people in Kyoto, including Ren Ke''er.

 Chapter 354

    Ren Ke''er warned Dong Wenfeng not to stay in the hospital if he was not infected. When the hospital has developed an antiviral serum, they can go out.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t promise. From the moment he chose to enter the hospital, he didn''t want to go out alone. He wanted to go out hand in hand with Ren Ke''er.


    Come to a separate room full of equipment. Every staff here is wearing heavy isolation clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng was arranged to lie down on an instrument bed and plug in various electronic devices to comprehensively monitor the changes of his body.


    In the first two hours, Dong Wenfeng''s physical function was normal, even much better than normal people.


    In the third hour, Dong Wenfeng felt a sense of fatigue in his body, as if his body was pressed by something heavy.


    The virus began to destroy Dong Wenfeng''s physical function. The instrument showed that his physical function continued to decline and soon fell to the average level of a normal person.


    The genuine Qi in the Dantian began to flow all over the body uncontrollably. The body would feel much more comfortable where the genuine Qi flows through. However, as soon as the genuine Qi left that place, it regained its previous feeling.


    In this way, Zhenqi and the virus launched a tug of war, and Dong Wenfeng''s body was in deep water, with a feeling that life was better than death.


    Then Dong Wenfeng felt that his strength decreased rapidly, from the prefecture level to the later stage of the Xuan level, and then to the early stage of the Xuan level. According to this downward trend, if he did not control it, he would soon fall to the Yellow level, or even completely lose his cultivation.


    Dong Wenfeng realized why the old man in white would stop him from coming in when he felt his cultivation declining.


    Less than days, there is no way to resist the invasion of the virus. Only the Zhenyuan protector of days can isolate the virus in vitro.


    Even so, Dong Wenfeng does not regret it. Ren Ke''er was infected with the virus because of him. It is also a very happy thing to accompany her for the rest of her life.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s view, his situation is not optimistic, but in the eyes of those virus researchers, Dong Wenfeng''s situation is a new milestone.


    They have also studied practitioners before, but after each practitioner is infected with the virus again, his cultivation decreases rapidly until he completely loses his cultivation.


    Dong Wenfeng was able to resist for several hours and compete with the virus. This is a new discovery. They immediately conducted a comprehensive examination of Dong Wenfeng''s body and planned to find out where the root cause of Dong Wenfeng''s resistance to the virus is.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought his cultivation would drop to the Yellow level, he was surprised to find that the cyan energy of the strange bead had not been lost at all.


    Fighting with the virus consumes the genuine Qi of white and red. Moreover, due to the invasion of the virus, a large number of genuine Qi surged out and impacted the seal of Dantian.


    The virus has a special corrosivity. Under its action, the seal was quickly broken, and the real Qi sealed before also rushed out.


    As soon as this genuine Qi rushed out, it fused with the cyan energy and fought with the virus.


    Unexpectedly, the seal was broken, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help sighing that things were changeable.


    Under the leadership of cyan energy, the viruses in Dong Wenfeng''s body and body were completely eliminated, and his cultivation remained at the initial stage of prefecture level.


    Although compared with the cultivation in the later stage of the prefecture level before the seal, his cultivation has decreased a lot, but his strength is not a little weaker than the ordinary prefecture level peak strongman.


    Cyan energy can be separated from white and red Qi before. Under the oppression of the virus, it has been completely integrated.


    The three color Qi in the body and inside is also very concise because it fights with the virus. The Qi at the initial stage of the prefecture level is comparable to the Qi intensity at the peak of others'' prefecture level.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought everything was over, the virus appeared again, and this time the virus was stronger than before.


    When Dong Wenfeng found that the virus appeared, he lost control of his body, and the whole body lost all perception of the outside world.


    When they found Dong Wenfeng''s abnormality, the researchers hurried to do various examinations for Dong Wenfeng.


    But no matter how they checked, they found that Dong Wenfeng''s body showed that everything was normal.


    This situation made them panic, which was worse than the previous chaotic situation of the virus in Dong Wenfeng''s body and body, because it left them helpless.


    After many inspections, the researchers confirmed one thing, that is, the virus in Dong Wenfeng''s body and body had not been eliminated before.


    The remaining viruses have mutated due to unknown factors, which is more difficult to deal with than the previous ones.


    When Dong Wenfeng fought with the mutated virus, he found that the mutated virus would absorb the Qi and expand himself.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was in a coma, did not know that the world war had begun in his body and body.


    Dong Wenfeng''s abnormality also reminded researchers that they immediately began to check other infected people.


    Just when preparing to check, I found that many people had the same abnormality as Dong Wenfeng and fell into a coma.


    More and more infected people fell into a coma, so that all infected people thought it was the end of the world, and even those researchers who studied the virus planned to give up.


    However, a young researcher did not give up. He thought it was a test of God.


    Among all the comatose, only Dong Wenfeng''s body showed normal, and the other people''s bodies seemed to be put into the refrigerator and oven, cold and hot.


    The young researcher thought that Dong Wenfeng''s body must have antibodies that can resist the virus. He must find it in Dong Wenfeng''s body and.


    The situation of Dong Wenfeng''s body and interior is not optimistic. The virus and trichromatic Qi are in full swing in Dong Wenfeng''s body, interior and interior.


    When the virus was fighting with the three color Qi, a third party intervened between the muscles in Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng is very familiar with this kind of energy, which is the power of stars in the star guiding disk. It combines with the three color Qi to deal with the virus.


    The power of stars is the power of masculinity and the bane of all viruses and Yin cold energy. Viruses are differentiated by the combination of the two.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body broke through a new level of strength because he had to resist the struggle of the three energies, which was comparable to the strong body of a sky strong man.


    The virus became the nutrient of true Qi. With the power of the virus, Dong Wenfeng broke through to the middle of the prefecture level.


    "Hey, are you awake?"


    The young researcher saw Dong Wenfeng wake up and ran excitedly to check his physical condition.


    He found that his body was completely well and there was no sign of virus. He made a specimen of Dong Wenfeng''s blood for detoxification test.

 Chapter 355

    He found that his body was completely well and there was no sign of virus. He made a specimen of Dong Wenfeng''s blood for detoxification test.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me?" Dong Wenfeng raised his head, only to find himself lying on the instrument bed and couldn''t get up.


    When Dong Wenfeng exhausted all his strength, he finally struggled to get up. He was surprised to find that he saw another himself lying there.


    "Shit, out of the body?"


    Dong Wenfeng is crazy. Why did he die? Obviously, just now he felt that all his physical functions were normal. In the middle of the prefecture level, he could not die for no reason.


    Dong Wenfeng clearly watched a young scientific researcher fiddling with his "body" and muttered. He couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng, in his soul state, saw that the scientific researcher had inserted a syringe into his chest.


    The whole room was so quiet that Dong Wenfeng could hear the sound of the syringe sucking Dong Wenfeng''s blood.


    But Dong Wenfeng is now in a state of soul. No matter how he yells, the researcher can''t hear him. He is busy collecting Dong Wenfeng''s heart and blood.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s idea, he followed the researchers lightly and watched him orderly put his blood in test tubes.


    Looking at the researcher''s face filled with a trace of enthusiasm, it''s like a research madman who has fallen into madness.


    Dong Wenfeng went back to his bed and wanted to go back to his body, but he couldn''t go back no matter how he played with his soul.


    Dong Wenfeng slipped out while the researchers opened the door.


    People came and went in the corridor of the hospital. At first, Dong Wenfeng thought it was very interesting and had a good time.


    He found that it was good to be in the soul state. If every scout could master the soul out of the body skill, he would be able to detect the enemy without going to any disadvantage.


    After playing in the air for several hours, he felt a little tired, but he didn''t know how to stop and rest.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng found a large gray mist in the air of the hospital.


    This fog has brought Dong Wenfeng a strong sense of crisis. He has a feeling that if he is wrapped by this fog, he is likely to be assimilated by it.


    Dong Wenfeng avoided the fog. However, the fog surrounded him from all directions and had nowhere to hide.


    "What''s going on?"


    A force of gravity came from the southeast wind''s laboratory. The laboratory in that direction was where Dong Wenfeng''s body was located.


    Dong Wenfeng was pulled by this gravity and floated there. When passing through the fog, he felt that his soul seemed to dissipate and become a little transparent.


    "Buzz"


    After entering the laboratory, Dong Wenfeng''s brain was in a state of chaos, and his soul was directly integrated into the body.


    In the process of integration, Dong Wenfeng felt that some colorful energy in the air was also integrated into the body until he lost consciousness.


    "Dong Wenfeng"


    "Wenfeng, wake up!"


    I don''t know how long it took Dong Wenfeng to wake up. He vaguely heard someone calling his name. His voice was very familiar.


    When he opened his eyes, he found Ren Ke''er lying by the bed, anxiously calling him, with haggard eyes and pale face.


    "Wen Feng, you finally wake up."


    Ren Ke''er saw Dong Wenfeng open his eyes and hold him excitedly. His voice was a little hoarse, as if he had said a lot of words.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head in confusion. His consciousness still stayed at the moment when his soul integrated into his body.


    Maybe the soul had been separated from the body, and he didn''t adapt very well. He moved his arms and head slightly, feeling a little stiff.


    "Ke''er, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Dong Wenfeng''s lips are dry and cracked, his voice is hoarse, and he has a feeling of tearing and cracking.


    Ren Ke''er helped Dong Wenfeng sit up, and then ran to get food. In fact, she heated the eight treasure millet porridge she cooked.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little moved when he saw his back gone away. Maybe this is the taste of happiness.


    He remembered to check his physical condition. He was still a cultivation in the middle of the prefecture level, but his soul level broke through the heaven level.


    "This?"


    Dong Wenfeng was a little stunned. His soul realm had been at the prefecture level peak before.


    I can''t help but remind him of his previous out of body, which may have broken through at that time.


    Remember that the old man once told him that when people cultivate to a certain extent, their souls can be separated from the body. It is said that some powerful immortals can reach the upper reaches of Bixiao and the lower reaches of huangquan.


    However, it is very difficult to get the soul out of the body, because his master has never done it even if he has reached the congenital state.


    For Dong Wenfeng, this out of body trip was like a strange adventure, but he didn''t know how much benefit this adventure had brought to him.


    Then, Dong Wenfeng found that there was a lot of excitement in the hospital. Everyone''s faces were full of smiles and could not see the color of decadence.


    After understanding, I learned that a young researcher had developed an antiviral serum, relieved the threat of the virus, and now the whole Kyoto has restored peace and tranquility again.


    Dong Wenfeng unconsciously thought of the young researcher who drew his own blood for the experiment. He felt that this matter must have something to do with that person.


    "It is said that the scientific researcher robbed the credit of a leader and is now suppressed by the leader."


    An old man covered his mouth and whispered to the people around him.


    "It must be. Chinese officialdom has always been like this. If it hasn''t been suppressed, why haven''t you seen the researcher in the news and interview for so long?"


    According to the usual practice, such a sensational event has long become a hot topic, and the major media will certainly compete to report and interview the researcher.


    I think the government seems to be deliberately covering up something, as if it is ready to cold deal with the deeds of this researcher.


    This phenomenon is very unreasonable. Even if some people dislike the researcher, they will not choose to do it when he is hottest. There must be other unknown situations.


    Dong Wenfeng asked Wang Lan to help him check the situation and data of the researcher. Sure enough, something happened to the researcher.


    "Brother Feng, the researcher was kidnapped by ninjas in Japan. I heard that China sent experts to rescue him."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Japan was like an immortal fly. It seemed necessary to teach him a hard lesson and let him have a long memory.

 Chapter 356

    But what makes Dong Wenfeng curious after all is that he slaughtered dozens of Xuanji ninjas in Japan last time, and they came there to complete this task.


    You know, during this time, China strictly controlled the ports and flights between Japan and China. It is impossible for a large number of ninjas to come in undetected.


    Unless there are people from other countries involved in this matter, you should know that many countries around can''t see that China is doing well and will always try their best to harass it.


    Along this direction, Wang Lan immediately found some clues. Five countries jointly set up a team to be responsible for sabotage.


    The reason why they kidnapped the researcher was to arouse the anger of the people. Just think about it, you can see how many lives the researcher saved. In this way, he was treated unfairly, and the whole country will complain for him.


    The dragon team has touched the shadow of these monsters. The reason why they didn''t start is that they are worried about startling the snake. They must start again under the absolute safety of researchers.


    All these have nothing to do with Dong Wenfeng. He is just a patient now. Just take care of his illness safely. Others naturally worry.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that Ren Ke''er had no ability to protect himself. He decided to buy her some defensive magic tools to defend himself.


    He didn''t choose the empty alley with piles of magic tools. It''s not too much to say that it''s a black market. Good magic tools have long been searched or hidden. Dong Wenfeng despised other inferior products.


    Therefore, we chose Panjiayuan, where there are many antiques. If we are lucky, we can also encounter magic tools. Even if we can''t, these antiques are also the top-grade raw materials for making magic tools.


    In front of a stall, a crowd of people gathered around. Dong Wenfeng pushed Ren Ke''er in with him.


    In Panjiayuan, if there is a group of people around, they will either watch the excitement or there are treasures.


    There is a young man dressed up by your childe, holding a crystal clear handmade necklace in his hand. If you want to say how exquisite this necklace is, it''s not true.


    However, there is a fluctuation of psychic power on this necklace, indicating that this item is at least a low-level magic weapon.


    Unexpectedly, they were so lucky that they met the magic weapon so soon. Dong Wenfeng was speculating about his auspicious day today.


    Dong Wenfeng put his eyes on the necklace. Judging from its workmanship, he knew at a glance that it was made by an apprentice, because selling looks is really not flattering and can be called shoddy.


    Dong Wenfeng saw something unusual, that is, the array of this necklace is very exquisite. It can''t be done without array inheritance.


    The stall was also set up by a young man of twenty-three or four years old. He looked a little dull. He knew that he was an honest man at a glance. No matter how much others bid, he insisted on the price of six million.


    "Shit, boy, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s such a junk. I''m in a good mood to pay $2 million. You even want to charge me $6 million. I think you''re crazy about money!"


    The noble young man in royal clothes scolded the stall owner, and other onlookers also helped him.


    The main reason is that the dull little brother''s asking price of $6 million is really outrageous. After all, it''s just a necklace.


    But the onlookers are just ordinary people. You know, this is a magic weapon. It''s not too much to ask for 10 million.


    When Dong Wenfeng was ready to bid, someone offered him one step ahead.


    "Young man, I''ll buy you a necklace."


    An old man over 60 years old appeared in the sight of everyone. Dong Wenfeng felt a sense of deja vu from each other.


    It seems to be out of tune with the sky, but the other party does exist in this space, which is a breath of transcendental dust.


    "Sir, shall we talk about first come, first served?" The noble childe in royal clothes stared at the old man angrily.


    "Hehe, young man, since you two haven''t negotiated the price, I''m naturally qualified to bid."


    The old man turned a blind eye to the noble childe''s angry attitude and answered calmly.


    The young master of your family was speechless and left with his servants. Other spectators didn''t leave. They all wanted to see if the old man really wanted to buy this necklace for $6 million.


    "Isn''t it Tuo?"


    Some people in the crowd whispered that the current market is a little chaotic, and all kinds of trust exist in the market, which is impossible to prevent.


    "No, that''s the big man in the treasure industry. How could he do such a thing?"


    "Is it Mr. Kong Ruqiu?"


    It was reminded that the identity of the old man was also excavated. He is a famous and influential figure in the treasure industry in Kyoto. His name is a gold lettered signboard.


    The onlookers now look at the necklace and feel that it is not as ugly as before. It is like a treasure worth six million. Their eyes shine.


    The previous noble childe didn''t leave. His eyes were a little cruel. In his opinion, he must be able to take down the necklace with two million yuan. Kong Ruqiu was blamed for his horizontal foot in it.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little confused. This necklace is not an antique, but an ordinary crystal necklace on the market, which was processed by the array master.


    The array has long been lost. An array master like this must be the focus of a big power or the core figure of a big power.


    Kong Ruqiu, as a treasure expert, can''t help realizing that the essence of this necklace is ordinary crystal.


    Since the other party knew that the necklace was not an antique, why would he be willing to spend $6 million to buy it.


    "He knows it''s a magic weapon!"


    An idea appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind and lingered. It''s really strange that the famous treasure expert can recognize magic weapons.


    Maybe the old man is not an ordinary person at all, but a powerful practitioner. It''s just that Dong Wenfeng can''t see the strength of each other.


    Facing the mysterious old man, Dong Wenfeng did not act rashly. He didn''t want to offend a strong man because of a dispensable Necklace magic weapon.


    "Are you really willing to spend six million on it?" The wooden young man asked in shock.


    The reason why he set the price at $6 million was explained by his grandfather. The dull young man didn''t think there would be an injustice. He would spend $6 million to buy things that could be bought for tens of dollars on the stall.


    "Of course, if you are willing to sell, I can transfer money to you right away."


    Kong Ruqiu replied with a smile. The smile is very infectious and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Yes, I will!"


    The wooden young man nodded his head hard for fear that Kong Ruqiu would repent.


    "Wait a minute, I''m willing to pay seven million for this necklace."


    Someone in the crowd interrupted Kong Ruqiu''s transaction.

 Chapter 357

    Everyone was attracted by the sound and cast curious eyes.


    It was incredible to spend $6 million on the crystal necklace, but now someone has raised the price to $7 million.


    Can it be said that this crystal necklace has a secret that ordinary people don''t know, otherwise how can it cause competition.


    When Kong Ruqiu heard someone bidding with him, his amiable face suddenly sank and looked very unhappy.


    The wooden young man did not dare to speak, or was shocked by the price of $7 million. He was looking forward to Kong Ruqiu''s continued price rise.


    "Then I''ll pay 7.5 million. This little friend, I''m Kong Ruqiu. I like this necklace very much. Please raise your hand."


    Kong Ruqiu quoted too high and gave his name. Although he said he was asking the other party to raise his hand, he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    "Mr. Kong, I''m really sorry. The old people in my family will hold a birthday party in the near future. I''m going to use this necklace as a birthday gift. Please help Mr. Kong."


    The young man who later bid, dressed in sportswear, looked full of vitality.


    He explained to Kong Ruqiu that his eyes were very firm and he didn''t seem to want to give up the necklace.


    "Wenfeng, is this necklace very good? Why do they have to pay such a high price?" Ren Ke''er is very puzzled about this.


    In Ren Ke''er''s mind, only the items in jewelry stores with international top brands have this price.


    "The workmanship of this necklace is not good, but it is very precious."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng say so, she is even more confused. How to become a treasure if the workmanship is not good.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t explain again, because like other onlookers around him, Ren Ke''er didn''t know anything about the spiritual world and knew nothing about the value of magic tools.


    "It seems that Kong Ruqiu has disappeared in recent years. You can compete with me. Time is like water!"


    Kong Ruqiu seems to be lamenting the passage of time. In fact, he is insinuating that the young man is unkind and dares to compete with him for things.


    The young man in sportswear was also unwilling to show weakness. His face did not change and his voice suddenly increased.


    "Mr. Kong, as a leading figure, your elder generation has no intention of competing with our younger generation."


    Neither of them gave in, making the scene more lively. More people gathered around. The young man smiled and showed a mysterious smile.


    This is all in the youth''s plan. He plans to attract the people around him and make Kong Ruqiu lose face. He is embarrassed to argue with him.


    Kong Ruqiu, as an old Jianghu man, naturally knew the youth''s plan, but he gave up. He was unwilling and secretly remembered the youth in front of him.


    "What can make the two compete like this must be baby. My favorite is baby. I pay nine million."


    The hot play between Kong Ruqiu and the youth was robbed by this voice. They looked back and saw a man and a woman come to the stall.


    These two people are Dong Wenfeng. The quotation just made by Dong Wenfeng. Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s crazy price, Ren Ke''er nervously grabbed his palm.


    This is Panjiayuan. There are countless antiques here, and there are countless fakes. If nine million people buy fakes, they will lose a lot.


    The young man in sportswear frowned when he heard the price. Nine million is nothing to his family, but it is also labor and bone to him.


    "9.2 million"


    The young man bit his teeth and squeezed the price out of his teeth.


    Kong Ruqiu took the opportunity to withdraw from the competition. Originally, 8 million broke his expected price.


    Others are afraid to bid, because no one can guarantee that it is an antique. After all, it looks too fake.


    "Ten million"


    Dong Wenfeng lightly increased by 800000, which surprised everyone.


    The young man didn''t dare to bid again. He would quote before. He just wanted to grab food from Kong Ruqiu. What Kong Ruqiu is willing to buy must be fake.


    But it''s not worth taking such a big risk to buy such a thing that may be an antique at a price of 10 million.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally took down the necklace and brought it to Ren Ke''er himself. She blushed in public.


    There are 10 million high priced items here, causing a frenzy. Many people choose other things at the stall.


    Ren Ke''er''s face was filled with a happy smile. Dong Wenfeng spent nine million to buy her this gift.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly bought this item because he felt the smell of a storage bag on the necklace. He guessed that it was a necklace with a small space.


    Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng took out a book and a map from his necklace.


    "Initial solution of array"


    This book is about the basic knowledge of ancient arrays. In the era when arrays were popular, this is equivalent to the book of enlightenment education.


    But now this book is equivalent to priceless treasure. Even advanced magic tools can''t compare with it.


    The map in the necklace is just one of the seven pieces the old man said. On the whole, the ten million yuan is worth it.


    "Brother, can you show me this necklace?"


    The young man in sportswear still has some perseverance.


    Dong Wenfeng directly refused: "sorry, now I''ve put this necklace on my wife. It''s inconvenient to show you."


    When Dong Wenfeng said this, the other party was also full of apology. He apologized and left. He didn''t know what he had missed.


    In fact, it''s not. Even if the young man bought the necklace, he couldn''t take out the contents, because he was not a practitioner at all.


    With array knowledge, Dong Wenfeng''s strength can be enhanced a lot, especially how to make better use of the power of stars to forge his body.


    He saw an array called "little star battle array" in the book of initial solution of array, which talked about how to arouse the power of stars.


    In the next few days, Dong Wenfeng was studying the complex array. Without teachers, Dong Wenfeng was like a headless fly and had no way to start with this book.


    However, in the past few days, the scientific research League should come. Because this is a grand event of the multinational League, the security force is seriously insufficient. Dong Wenfeng was recruited back as temporary security.


    This is the usual way to mix those powerful practitioners with ordinary security personnel in order to better maintain the security of the league.


    Dragon group members are also listed, but they belong to a more hidden existence. As long as the task starts, no one knows their location, but if something happens, they will appear at the first time.

 Chapter 358

    The purpose of this alliance is to learn from each other''s strengths and make up for their weaknesses, so as to further the scientific research of various countries. At the same time, it is also an opportunity to show its strong strength and deter other countries.


    The reason why I chose to be in China is that there is a super weapon of Wang Lan in China, and this alliance is also caused by Wang Lan.


    Before, special forces from other countries came to China to bring Wang Lan back to their own country, but they failed and lost a lot of elite talents.


    Many countries unite to put pressure on China, including several permanent members, who want to get the super weapons held by Wang Lan from China.


    Huaxia held this scientific research conference, focusing on the development and application of Wang Lan''s artificial intelligence. Of course, it is impossible to shake out all of them and choose some unimportant things to give to other countries.


    The event naturally attracted some people who want to get something for nothing. They are ready to start the alliance, benefit from it and obtain the research results of other countries.


    In this month, a large number of spies from various countries flowed into Kyoto. These people have their own purposes.


    Feixian lane and empty Lane in Kyoto are contrary to the usual quiet. It is very lively here. Many foreign friends come here to buy antiques, but their eyesight is very poor, and most of them are wronged.


    Dong Wenfeng is responsible for Feixian lane and the three adjacent streets.


    When everyone passes in front of Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng will use his divine knowledge to make sure that no one beyond the dangerous level appears.


    If we find those super powers, we need to mark them to prevent them from creating uncontrollable things in Kyoto.


    "Boss, it''s said that China is a good place. It seems that it deserves its reputation. The energy of heaven and earth here is too abundant. If I came to China earlier, I could break through the existing realm."


    Two very handsome young people walked past Dong Wenfeng. They talked with a unique means. These words were detected by Dong Wenfeng using divine consciousness.


    "It''s not the old and immortal in the strange family. They always say that China is a terrible place and don''t allow me to step in. I think they lie to us and worry that we have surpassed them."


    Another young man responded. He looked arrogant and had an invincible breath, but it was still weak, even imperceptible.


    "Ha ha, now this is our world. I want to be an elder here. No one will be my opponent. The younger generation will respect me."


    When the strange looking young man thought of being excited, he couldn''t help roaring out. The pedestrians around him looked at them as if they were mentally retarded, and let them escape in frustration.


    Just another superpower whose cultivation was a little weaker flashed a strange light in his eyes. At first glance, he was full of ambition and unwilling to exist under people.


    Dong Wenfeng made a mark on the two men and planned to visit them in the evening.


    "Whew"


    Two dark shadows passed through the street. Two girls walking in the street were wrapped by the dark shadow and disappeared in place. They didn''t even have time to call for help.


    "Die"


    Another shadow followed the previous one, which was twice as fast as the previous one, but caught up in the blink of an eye.


    "Who are you, dare to stop us?"


    The first two shadows stopped. The shadow was dressed in a black cloak with a beautiful face under the cloak.


    The owner of this face is the two superpowers who appeared in Feixian lane during the day.


    The shadow that appeared behind was naturally Dong Wenfeng, who followed them closely.


    "Help"


    The two girls who were captured struggled hard and shouted for help to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Put them down and spare you!"


    Dong Wenfeng stood where he was, his clothes were calm and automatic, and a strong momentum forced the two people who were facing each other.


    The two people couldn''t help but take two steps back. It may be that they thought that Dong Wenfeng was only one person, and they faced off with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Joke, I''m Megan Frey. I''m not afraid of you, Oriental monkey."


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure is not thin. Compared with most people in China, he is very strong.


    However, compared with those big men in the west, it is not enough, but the combat effectiveness does not only depend on the number of muscles.


    The two men in front of them suddenly launched an attack on Dong Wenfeng. Their speed is very fast, which is comparable to that in the middle and late stage of the prefecture level, but their attack power is not good. It is probably only the level in the early stage of the prefecture level.


    "Ding"


    Their attack on Dong Wenfeng was like hitting on an iron block, which could not break Dong Wenfeng''s defense at all.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng''s fingers turned into a meteor, and the true Qi of one finger zen instantly shot at the two people. The two people hurriedly dodged and were scratched under such a close distance.


    The previous attack was just a test. Dong Wenfeng''s random attack caused danger to them and made them feel like fleeing.


    They didn''t discuss at all. At the same time, they turned and ran away. Their speed was very fast, and Dong Wenfeng''s speed was faster.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure passed quickly, and a shadow appeared in front of them at the same time.


    "Bang"


    One move solved the two people, wounded them, and rescued the two girls by the way.


    After being rescued, the two girls thanked Dong Wenfeng, and then fled here in a panic for fear of being involved in right and wrong again.


    "You dare to provoke my great count meganfury. I want you to know what will happen if you provoke me."


    Megan Frey let out a roar and a long sharp cry. Her cloak burst and broke into countless small pieces.


    A pair of black feathers about two meters long appeared on his back, just like the feather equipment in the game.


    A slight fan can bring up a wind, and the dust is flying all over the ground. Even his strength has increased a lot, close to the later stage of the prefecture level.


    Another young man also changed. His strength was relatively weak, only in the middle and late stage of the prefecture level.


    Dong Wenfeng thought of the legendary blood clan in the West. In Dong Wenfeng''s opinion, blood clan is a very disgusting thing.


    It is clearly a human being, but it has to become something like a bat and suck blood. Even if it has a long life, it is better to live in the world than to die.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m afraid of you when you become a big bat?"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and sneered.


    "Damn, dare to laugh at my great blood clan."


    Megan Frey roared and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng. This time, his speed has exceeded the prefecture level peak. Dong Wenfeng can''t find each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 359

    Megan Frey''s attack was not as straightforward as that of ordinary practitioners. He used his unpredictable speed to fight.


    Every time Dong Wenfeng was about to attack Megan Frey, he would always avoid it from a strange angle.


    In order to block the other party''s Dodge position, Dong Wenfeng directly exercised the Dodge method, separation and body skill. A total of Six Shadows surrounded Megan Frey, but the other party always caught the gap of Dong Wenfeng''s attack.


    There''s no way. Megan Frey''s speed has reached half a step. In a word, the world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast.


    Super high speed has always been Dong Wenfeng''s strength. Now after meeting Megan, he felt very oppressed. He finally realized what it was like when those people fought with him in the past.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that he can''t wait to die. He has to find a way to restrain the other party''s speed, otherwise he will admit defeat directly.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s body has been tempered by the power of stars, the physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary prefecture level strong people.


    Megan Frey''s attack is still difficult to break Dong Wenfeng''s defense. If you want to attack Dong Wenfeng''s weakness, Dong Wenfeng won''t let him attack foolishly.


    The two did not fight for a long time. Another strong man of the blood clan did not dare to do it without Megan''s permission.


    When Dong Wenfeng escaped an attack by Megan Frey, he suddenly exposed a key position in the other party''s vision.


    Megan Frey has always been unable to break Dong Wenfeng''s defense. At this time, seeing the opportunity to hit Dong Wenfeng hard, how could he choose to give up such a good opportunity.


    "Go to hell!"


    Megan Frey shouted, and the attack on her hand didn''t stop. Her fingers seemed to be a sharp blade and cut Dong Wenfeng''s skin.


    Meganfrey''s moves are old because she attacked Dong Wenfeng. It''s too late to change direction. She can only attack Dong Wenfeng with all her strength.


    The corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth rose slightly. He created this opportunity for Megan Frey, because Megan Frey was too fast. After each attack, he opened a distance with Dong Wenfeng, leaving Dong Wenfeng helpless.


    This time, a key position was exposed to him, which was to attract Megan Frey. Dong Wenfeng twisted and started, staggered the key position, and then relied on his strong body to resist Megan Frey''s attack.


    "Goodbye!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his right hand. It was an animal God dagger that helped Dong Wenfeng many times.


    At such a close distance, Megan Frey was directly killed by the beast God''s dagger on the spot before he could dodge and escape.


    "Squeak"


    After Megan Frey was killed, her body shrank strangely and turned into a bat, and the bat looked as if it was seriously injured.


    Meganfrey is a blood clan. Their blood clan has a talent skill. They can show their secret skills before being killed by the enemy. They can come back from the dead and become a bat. They only need to practice again to recover their body.


    Megan Frey, flapping her wings in the air, stared at Dong Wenfeng with her round eyes, which were full of anger.


    Another member of the blood clan left with Megan Frey. He was not Dong Wenfeng''s opponent alone.


    After the two men left, Dong Wenfeng could no longer carry it. He fell directly to the ground and spit out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    Dong Wenfeng had been attacked by Megan Frey before. Although he avoided the key position, the unique toxin of the blood clan invaded his body.


    A stream of bloody energy dashed through Dong Wenfeng''s body and hit Dong Wenfeng''s Dantian with a destructive force.


    In Dantian, Dong Wenfeng''s body, internal energy and blood clan toxin energy are deadlocked. Although the amount of blood color energy is small, it is extremely stubborn and can''t be removed.


    The blood clan toxin also has an anesthetic effect. In the process of removing the toxin, Dong Wenfeng felt his consciousness getting weaker and weaker.


    Before Dong Wenfeng lost consciousness, he saw a beautiful shadow appear in front of him. He opened his mouth and wanted to call for help. He was unconscious before he said anything.


    "It hurts"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how long he slept. He finally woke up. He struggled to get up and felt as if he had been beaten with a hammer.


    He looked around and found himself in a strange environment. It was a very warm looking cabin and a little girl''s room.


    "Big brother, you finally wake up!"


    At this time, the door of the room opened and a 17-year-old girl came in with a cup of hot water in her hand.


    "Hello, where is this?" Dong Wenfeng asked the girl as he climbed down from the bed.


    "Big brother, my name is Guo Lin. this is my home." The girl''s voice is very pure, like a spring in the mountains.


    Dong Wenfeng recalled that the figure he saw before he was unconscious was Guo Lin in front of him.


    "Thank you for saving me." Dong Wenfeng thanked Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin showed a sweet smile on her face, with two charming dimples on her face.


    "You''re welcome. This is the boiled water I prepared for you. Drink some to warm your stomach first."


    Guo Lin handed over the water cup in her hand, and then sat on the edge of the bed next to Dong Wenfeng.


    After a short exchange, Guo Lin was a high school student in Kyoto No. 13 middle school. She met Dong Wenfeng on her way home from school.


    Today is the weekend. Her parents went out to set up a stall. Only Guo Lin was left to do her homework at home and take care of Dong Wenfeng.


    The conditions of Guo Lin''s family are not rich. She also lives in a front room. She has just undergone simple decoration. However, Guo Lin decorates her room very warmly. Like most girls, she is full of dreams.


    When Dong Wenfeng communicated with Guo Lin, there was a quarrel outside the door for some reason. Guo Lin heard the quarrel and hurried outside.


    Dong Wenfeng put down his water cup and followed him outside. He saw a group of people around the door.


    Guo Lin''s family is a small shop. Her mother keeps the shop and supports the whole family.


    There was a couple in their twenties at the door. The woman with heavy makeup shouted at Guo Lin''s mother, and her language was very mean, even threatening.


    Guo Lin''s mother didn''t want to argue with each other and wanted to get back what she had bought. The young man saw that Guo Lin''s mother wanted to take something from him.


    The young man pushed Guo Lin''s mother away as soon as he raised his hand. Because Guo Lin''s mother was not prepared, she was directly pushed to the ground and hit the corner of a bench, breaking a hole.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Guo Lin was so frightened that she hurried to her mother and helped her up.

 Chapter 360

    Guo Lin''s mother was too weak. Being pushed by this, she couldn''t slow down. Under Guo Lin''s comfort, she gradually calmed down.


    When the young man saw that Guo Lin''s mother was injured, he didn''t think it was his fault and shouted to Guo Lin''s mother to compensate them for their losses.


    After understanding, the couple bought a solar umbrella at Guo Lin''s grocery store. Soon after they went out of the door, they found that the solar umbrella was broken and took it back for exchange.


    However, Guo Lin''s mother said that the sun umbrella had no problem. It was broken for their own reason and they didn''t change it for them.


    Naturally, the young man was not happy. Regardless of whether Guo Lin''s mother agreed or not, she took a solar umbrella from the store and was ready to leave. Guo Lin''s mother stopped it, which led to the previous quarrel.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the damaged sun umbrella and found that the damaged place was very new. It was only damaged after it was sold. It was the young man who wanted to take advantage of it.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming out, the young man picked up a new sun umbrella and prepared to leave. Dong Wenfeng stopped them.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to do this. You didn''t see the injury. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s request is not difficult. After all, it is because of the youth that Guo Lin''s mother was injured. It''s not too much to apologize.


    "What a joke. You own a black shop. It''s ok now. You have to blackmail people!"


    The woman with heavy makeup looked at Dong Wenfeng contemptuously. In her opinion, Dong Wenfeng wanted to lose money from them.


    "First of all, you know what''s going on. It''s just an umbrella. We can afford it. But you are unreasonable and refuse to apologize. "


    Guo Lin is like a hen protecting her chicks. Standing in front of her mother, I didn''t expect that Guo Lin, who looks so weak, should have such a strong side.


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I won''t be able to open your broken shop." The young man also knew that he was unjustified and did not intend to reason with Guo Lin, but directly threatened.


    This young man is not from Kyoto. He came to Kyoto to participate in the scientific research League.


    The scientific research League not only has exchanges between countries, but also has exchanges and competitions among students from various countries.


    It is a great honor to represent China to compete with the top experts in scientific research in various countries, and their identity will be improved.


    "Really, I''m curious about how you make our little shop impossible."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and stared at the young man with a smile.


    When Guo Lin saw Dong Wenfeng stand up, she felt very comforted. It turned out that this was the feeling of being protected. Only for once, she was infatuated with this feeling.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll show you something you can''t afford."


    Originally it was just a small thing like a sun umbrella, but now it is a matter of face.


    The young man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. It didn''t take long for the phone to get through.


    "Hello!"


    "There is a black shop here. Yes, I just report them at 177 Jinxin road."


    After the call, the young man looked at Dong Wenfeng and them triumphantly.


    Guo Lin''s mother saw that the other party even chose to report. Her face suddenly darkened. She felt that the sky was falling down. Her legs were soft and lost the ability to move.


    Guo Lin clenched her lips. She knew the situation of her home. If someone came to check her shop, she couldn''t send those kids away without spending some money.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured with me."


    It may be that Dong Wenfeng''s temperament makes Guo Lin''s mother feel that Dong Wenfeng is very unusual. As a shopkeeper, she sees hundreds of people every day.


    All kinds of people have said that people like Dong Wenfeng must have an unusual identity.


    Dong Wenfeng''s comfort played a role. Guo Lin''s mother and son sat aside and handed over the matter to Dong Wenfeng.


    After a while, someone from the quality supervision department rushed over. They took things and pretended to check them in the store, and then randomly checked some food and articles.


    "There''s something wrong with your food and other goods. Please close the door first." A man in his thirties with golden glasses asked Guo Lin for them.


    "How? Our food is absolutely safe."


    Guo Lin''s mother shouted and didn''t believe the other party''s examination results at all.


    Their whole family depends on this store for survival. If the store is closed, Guo Lin''s mother doesn''t know how to feed Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin''s mother also had some experience in running such a small shop. She took out more than 1000 yuan, put it in her pocket and handed it to the inspector.


    The person who checked the food safety and goods safety looked at the pocket in Guo Lin''s mother''s hand and pushed it back directly.


    "This is the time of scientific research alliance. Any food safety problem is a big problem, so your store must be rectified."


    When Guo Lin''s mother saw that her little move didn''t succeed, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I''ll say your shop is a black shop. You still want to blackmail me."


    The young man''s words seemed like a gust of wind. People around him talked about it one after another. Many people believed that the shop was a black shop.


    "For everyone''s safety, I suggest your relevant departments close their shop."


    Adhering to the principle of doing things perfectly, the youth wanted to completely kill Guo Lin''s shop.


    Many people are the most frequent customers who come to sell things. Now this matter has led to a decline in reputation. It is very difficult to do a good job in business in the future.


    The relevant departments directly took out a list, wrote it and handed it directly to Guo Lin''s mother, asking her to pay the fine by herself.


    Dong Wenfeng took the inspector aside and took out a certificate from him. When the inspector saw the certificate, he immediately became respectful.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were here, sir. We offended."


    The inspector took everyone and left directly. Dong Wenfeng didn''t even call them.


    When the young man saw that the person he called left in dismay, he regretted provoking Dong Wenfeng. In Kyoto, various forces are complex.


    The young man mixed in the crowd and planned to leave with those people. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t let him leave so easily.


    "Have you forgotten something you didn''t do?" Dong Wenfeng stopped the little couple.


    "Hum, whether I leave or not is my freedom. Why do you care?"


    The young man refused to lose face in front of his girlfriend, but he backed out.

 Chapter 361

    After learning about the situation from Guo Lin, the surrounding onlookers blamed the youth one after another and asked the youth to apologize to Guo Lin''s mother, otherwise they wouldn''t want to leave.


    The young man was surrounded by people and couldn''t leave. His cheeks were red. I don''t know if it was caused by being accused by people.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s resolute attitude, the young man had to apologize to Guo Lin''s mother and left a thousand yuan as a loss.


    After paying the money, the young man left the crowd with his girlfriend. When he left, he turned his head and glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely, which was very penetrating.


    However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think so. He thinks that the weak chicken of youth can cause even a little damage to his tiger.


    But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect is that although the weak chicken can''t hurt him, it can cause him trouble. Of course, this is what will happen later.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had the courage to take responsibility and looked like a talent, the neighbors congratulated Guo Lin''s mother on finding such a good son-in-law.


    Hearing the talk of the neighbors around, Guo Lin blushed and immediately pulled Dong Wenfeng back to the room.


    Guo Lin''s mother''s surname is Jiang. Mrs. Jiang smiled when she heard the talk of her neighbors. The more she looked at Dong Wenfeng, the more satisfied she was. Although she knew that there was nothing between Guo Lin and Dong Wenfeng, she hoped that Dong Wenfeng and her daughter would happen.


    "It''s all your fault. If you''re injured and don''t have a good rest, you know how to show off."


    Guo Lin was made a red face by many neighbors. At the moment, she can only vent her anger on Dong Wenfeng.


    Although he was blaming Dong Wenfeng, he was actually very happy. Especially when Dong Wenfeng came out for their mother and daughter, he felt like he had encountered a harbor that could be parked.


    "Blame me for what?" Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why Guo Lin, who just smiled, suddenly became angry.


    "Hum, it''s your fault. Ignore you. I''ll cook!"


    Guo Lin said coyly to Dong Wenfeng. Her coquettish appearance made Dong Wenfeng itch in her heart, like a cat''s claw.


    After Guo Lin disappeared into the room, Dong Wenfeng had time to check his injury.


    He was surprised to find that his body seemed to be reborn. If it was Dong Wenfeng''s body, it was an iron plate before, and now it is like refined iron tempered.


    The realm has also been upgraded to the peak in the middle stage of prefecture level, and it can be restored to the later stage of prefecture level only one step away.


    Having met so many prefecture level strongmen these days, Dong Wenfeng has a sense of urgency and wants to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    He also knew that the improvement of strength could not be completed overnight. He could only immerse his mind.


    Dong Wenfeng learned about Kyoto through Panlong hall and found that some dark tides were surging, especially many mysterious people entered Kyoto.


    Before, in order to find Qingfeng, Dong Wenfeng sent Chi bin out. Now for the sake of safety, he called Chi bin back.


    "Creak"


    The door was gently opened and Guo Lin broke in.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that this was not a place for cultivation. He only dared to slowly recover his injury with his physical instinct.


    If he is disturbed by Guo Lin at the critical moment of cultivation, he may be possessed by evil and even hurt the people around him.


    When Guo Lin saw Dong Wenfeng resting with her eyes closed, she approached the bed gently and wanted to help him cover the quilt.


    "What are you doing?" Even with his eyes closed, Dong Wenfeng knew that Guo Lin was in front of him.


    Guo Lin was startled by the sudden sound of Dong Wenfeng, and her right hand kept patting her chest.


    "You didn''t sleep. You almost scared me to death."


    Guo Linbai glanced at Dong Wenfeng and then continued, "hurry up and have dinner."


    Just after Guo Lin left, Dong Wenfeng found someone stealing and peeping at him. It is reasonable to say that he is now a practitioner in the middle of the prefecture level. If he can avoid his investigation, he is at least the prefecture level peak, or even a super strong man in heaven.


    But the sky level super strong man can''t monitor him for no reason. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think he might provoke any sky level strong man.


    Hearing Guo Lin''s repeated urging voice, Dong Wenfeng threw out his thoughts in his mind. For things he didn''t understand, he always gave up directly to avoid wasting his brain power.


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng plans to leave after dinner. After all, there are only two women in Guo Lin''s family. Staying here for a long time will make others gossip.


    However, Guo Lin did not allow Dong Wenfeng to leave. She wanted him to go shopping with him tomorrow. She said it was free labor, not in vain.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng got up early to practice boxing. These days, he has been busy with other business, and some of his martial arts have been neglected.


    When Guo Lin saw Dong Wenfeng practicing boxing, she sat there watching. She didn''t know what she was thinking. For a moment, she frowned and laughed.


    Mrs. Jiang was surprised when she saw Dong Wenfeng practicing boxing, but she soon covered up the past, and her eyes were not so hot when she looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Mrs. Jiang also actively urged Guo Lin to go shopping with Dong Wenfeng, and came back after shopping.


    "The store is a little busy. If you come back early to help, don''t bother Mr. Dong to send you."


    Mrs. Jiang is obviously letting Dong Wenfeng leave. Dong Wenfeng is not ignorant. Although he doesn''t know where he offended Mrs. Jiang, he is not that kind of cheeky.


    Guo Lin was a little unhappy when she heard her mother''s words. She wanted to argue with her mother, but when she saw Mrs. Jiang''s stern eyes, she choked her words back to her stomach.


    In fact, Guo Lin doesn''t have much to buy, just some review and learning materials. She goes these days every month.


    Because the bookstore will hold activities at this time of the month, which will be much cheaper. Guo Lin will not miss such an opportunity.


    "When you buy learning materials, what do you want me to do? I don''t know what materials to buy."


    Dong Wenfeng spread his hands. He went to the army before he went to high school. For Guo Lin, a high school student, his knowledge is not as high as Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin hesitated for a long time, some evasive, and finally said impatiently, "there are too many books to buy. I can''t get them alone."


    Seeing that Guo Lin didn''t want to explain the situation, Dong Wenfeng didn''t pursue it to the end. After all, girls always have some little secrets of their own.


    Follow Guo Lin to the bookstore that is engaged in activities, called Jingyun bookstore. Since it''s already more than ten o''clock, there are a large number of people coming to buy books. Looking around, there are only heads except heads.

 Chapter 362

    Guo Lin took Dong Wenfeng through the crowd and chose the materials she needed in the bookstore. She didn''t care about Dong Wenfeng at all.


    Dong Wenfeng was very bored. He picked up those materials and found that he couldn''t understand them at all. For him, reading these high school students'' learning materials was better than reading fashion magazines.


    What Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand most was that there was no place to sit in such a large bookstore.


    There was no way. Dong Wenfeng could only follow behind Guo Lin like a shadow, holding her "Wulin secret script" selected from the sea of books.


    There are more and more books in Dong Wenfeng''s hands. There are almost more than ten bags with all kinds of test papers and review materials.


    Seeing the things in hand, Dong Wenfeng immediately felt a little confused. With so many papers and materials, how did Guo Lin complete these tasks within a month?


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s repeated urging, Guo Lin stopped selecting. She walked out of Jingyun bookstore with Dong Wenfeng. She was in a very good mood. She told Dong Wenfeng all kinds of interesting little knowledge along the way, although these things may not be used for Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Guo Lin suddenly stopped, and the smile on her face disappeared. Looking along Guo Lin''s eyes, a student like young man looked at Guo Lin with flowers in his hand.


    "Let''s go this way!" Guo Lin pulled Dong Wenfeng away from the crowded place nearby, bowed her head, and obviously didn''t want to be recognized by the young man.


    "Guo Lin, I''m here!"


    The young man still recognized Guo Lin, and quickly squeezed through the crowd and pushed in this direction.


    Guo Lin heard each other''s voice and pulled Dong Wenfeng to go faster.


    "Your friend is calling you?" Dong Wenfeng wondered.


    Guo Lin replied unhappily, "it''s not my friend, it''s just a fly."


    Then she told Dong Wenfeng the truth. The purpose of letting him come this time is to get rid of the entanglement of the young man.


    Dong Wenfeng is a little helpless. Why does he always like to be a shield? Is it because he is so handsome.


    "Hey, it''s annoying to be handsome!" Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    Guo Lin looked at Dong Wenfeng as if she were a fool. "I didn''t choose you. You''re handsome, okay, but I don''t know other men."


    Hearing what Guo Lin said, Dong Wenfeng felt hurt instantly. At least he was also a handsome boy. He was so unpopular.


    While they were talking, the young man also came to Dong Wenfeng. He was kicking hard because he was a little fat.


    "Guo Lin, I''ve been calling you. Haven''t you heard me?"


    The fat man''s breath was uneven and his words were intermittent, but his face was always filled with a smile.


    "Sorry, I was chatting with my boyfriend and didn''t notice. In addition, it''s so noisy here that I can''t hear clearly. "


    Guo Lin explained to the fat youth that she pushed out Dong Wenfeng''s false identity and held Dong Wenfeng''s arm very closely.


    Seeing their actions so close, the fat young man was obviously hit and looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily. His eyes seemed to tear Dong Wenfeng apart.


    "Did you lie to me? You must have lied to me! "


    The fat young man didn''t believe Guo Lin''s words. He comforted himself. He stretched out his hand to pull Guo Lin away from Dong Wenfeng.


    How could Dong Wenfeng let him succeed? As soon as he raised his hand, he blocked his movement back. The young man felt that his hand seemed to touch an iron plate, which was very painful.


    "Sorry, I always regard you as a friend, whether before or after." Guo Lin said to the young man very seriously.


    The other party couldn''t accept Guo Lin''s answer. He threw down the flowers and ran away crying.


    Seeing the youth running away, Guo Lin''s heart fell to the ground, but at the same time, she was worried about the safety of the other party. She took out a telephone to inform a friend of the youth to persuade the other party.


    Dong Wenfeng is going to buy some clothes for Guo Lin. he sees that there are few sets of clothes in Guo Lin''s wardrobe.


    Guo Lin refused directly. She didn''t want to increase her mother''s burden because she loved beauty, nor was she willing to accept Dong Wenfeng''s gift.


    Seeing a lottery selling site nearby, Dong Wenfeng had an idea. He asked Guo Lin to wait for him here and he went to buy something.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng came to this place to buy lottery tickets. There are also those scratch lottery tickets. The winning amount of this lottery is not very high.


    There are usually several lotteries on the same page. The boss knows which version has a higher chance of winning. Dong Wenfeng directly asks the boss to put those easy to win on the top.


    Then Dong Wenfeng came here with Guo Lin. Guo Lin didn''t want to buy it. She thought winning the prize was a small probability event and a waste of money.


    However, I couldn''t help Dong Wenfeng''s persuasion, and I was in a good mood today. I bought two or three to try.


    "Wow, I won the prize."


    Guo Lin shouted excitedly after scraping open the prize cashing area. She waved the lottery ticket in her hand towards Dong Wenfeng.


    The lottery ticket said that the winning amount was 500 yuan. Guo Lin happily handed the lottery ticket to the boss.


    "Look at the second lottery ticket. Maybe you''ll win the prize." Dong Wenfeng reminded.


    "This guy is really interesting. It''s good luck to win 500 yuan in this lottery. He even wants to win again."


    This is another person who buys lottery tickets. It tastes delicious to see Guo Lin win the lottery.


    "Yes, young people are just dissatisfied."


    Another middle-aged man in his forties said with a tone of lesson that he was actually jealous.


    Guo Lin scraped away the lottery tickets one by one. In addition to winning the first one, those behind won at most ten yuan.


    "Let''s go to dinner after scraping this one." Guo Lin is very satisfied that she can win 500 yuan. She plans to use the money to invite Dong Wenfeng to dinner.


    "I knew there would be no prize." After Guo Lin scraped away the lottery ticket, she found that she didn''t win the prize.


    "Really, show me." The boss reached out and took Guo Lin''s lottery ticket.


    After taking it, he turned around and looked like he was comparing it with other lottery tickets.


    "Girl, you are really lucky today. You won the grand prize of this lottery, with a bonus of 80000 yuan!"


    The boss turned around excitedly, as if the winner was himself.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t known the situation for a long time, he would certainly believe the boss. The main reason is that the boss''s acting skills are too realistic. Chinese films owe him a golden statue award.


    Guo Lin was silly when she heard the boss''s words. She had never seen so much money when she was so old, and the money seemed to fall from the sky.

 Chapter 363

    "Brother Dong, I''m not dreaming." Guo Lin shook Dong Wenfeng''s arm excitedly, and put the chest like a small cage bag tightly on his arm.


    "Of course it''s true! The boss won''t give you money for no reason. "


    Listening to Dong Wenfeng''s explanation, Guo Lin believed that she was just a high school student who had not yet entered the society. Where would she have so many thoughts.


    In fact, all this was designed by Dong Wenfeng and the boss, mainly because Dong Wenfeng knew that she would not accept sending money directly to Guo Lin, so she chose such a troublesome way.


    After getting the money, Dong Wenfeng took Guo Lin to a large shopping mall, where there were all kinds of clothes.


    When Guo Lin was at school, she saw that the dress of other students was very charming. She envied it and always wanted to dress up beautifully.


    Although the clothes Guo Lin bought this time were not very expensive, her face was still filled with a happy smile.


    This time she bought a lot of clothes for her mother. Her mother has always been frugal and always provided her with the best conditions she can provide.


    Seeing that Guo Lin is so filial, Dong Wenfeng is very moved. Now there are fewer and fewer girls who are not material.


    Dong Wenfeng and Guo Lin returned to the store together. Originally, Mrs. Jiang was still selling something to customers enthusiastically. When she saw Dong Wenfeng and them coming back, she immediately changed her face.


    "You dead girl, Mr. Dong is so busy that you let him send it back."


    Mrs. Jiang seems to be scolding Guo Lin. in fact, she is implying that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know interest and asks him not to come back. She even has the cheek to come back.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. He staggered Mrs. Jiang and helped Guo Lin put all the clothes he bought in.


    Guo Lin didn''t know her mother''s mind. She thought it really annoyed her. She took out her new clothes and asked her mother to try them on.


    "Why did you ask Mr. Dong to buy clothes for you?"


    Without even looking at it, Mrs. Jiang directly packed the new clothes and handed them to Guo Lin.


    "Take it back and return it. We can''t accept gifts from others." Mrs. Jiang''s tone was very firm.


    Guo Lin had to tell her mother about buying lottery tickets, telling the whole process vividly.


    After listening, Mrs. Jiang looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously. She was not Guo Lin''s inexperienced student, student and sister. She didn''t believe that such pie fell down in the world.


    "Mr. Dong, I know you mean well, but our mother and daughter live a very happy life. Please don''t disturb us, and we don''t need your charity."


    Mrs. Jiang took out the rest of the money from Guo Lin and put it in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Jiang to be so clever. She is really as intelligent as a demon. She speculated the root of the problem only from the clues.


    Dong Wenfeng was very puzzled. He always behaved well at Guo Lin''s house. He didn''t go beyond one step. He didn''t know how to offend Mrs. Jiang.


    If Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like strangers to appear in her house, it should be stopped when Dong Wenfeng was rescued by Guo Lin.


    In other words, Mrs. Jiang hated him for other reasons. When Guo Lin entered the room, Dong Wenfeng learned about the situation from Mrs. Jiang.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s questioning, Mrs. Jiang told the truth. She hated Dong Wenfeng because she knew martial arts.


    It turned out that Mrs. Jiang saw Dong Wenfeng while practicing boxing. She didn''t understand the difference between practitioners and martial arts, and thought Dong Wenfeng was a martial arts.


    The reason why I hate martial artists is that Guo Lin''s father is also a martial artist, and then there is a very old-fashioned and dog blood story.


    Guo Lin''s father was a famous martial artist in Sanxi province. At that time, he was dazzling and surrounded by many auras.


    During a martial arts competition with other martial artists, Guo Lin''s father was unfortunately seriously injured. Although he was treated, he still fell ill.


    Because he was defeated by a younger boy, it was a great blow to Guo Lin''s father. Since then, he has been depressed all day and enjoyed drinking.


    Originally, his health was not very good. Drinking every day made his body a mess until Guo Lin died of illness when she was three years old.


    Because her husband''s death was caused by a martial arts competition, Mrs. Jiang always had an hostility to martial artists. In order to avoid the previous life circle, she took three-year-old Guo Lin to Kyoto to settle down.


    Mrs. Jiang never wanted to contact anything or anyone related to martial arts, and even took the initiative to avoid anyone or anything related to martial arts.


    After listening to Mrs. Jiang''s story, Dong Wenfeng was filled with emotion. No wonder Guo Lin lost her father since childhood. It turned out to be such a reason.


    "So, would you please leave our life?" Mrs. Jiang prayed, and the look made Dong Wenfeng heartache.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said he would not disturb them again, but he left his contact information to Mrs. Jiang. If they need any help, they can come to him at any time.


    Dong Wenfeng also knew that with Mrs. Jiang''s temper, he would not take the initiative to contact himself, otherwise there was no need to drive him away.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng and Chi bin met and searched the injured blood clan through Panlong Hall''s spies in Kyoto.


    Because the blood clan is no different from ordinary people without changing, there is no way to check the people in Panlong hall.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng was awakened by the tiger master, saying that there was a trace of blood clan. Many mummies appeared in the west of the city, like being attacked by some mysterious species and sucking dry blood.


    Such obvious evidence points directly at the blood clan. The blood clan seriously injured by Dong Wenfeng needs a lot of fresh blood to recover from the injury at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried to the west of the city with Chi bin. Now every minute and second may save the life of another Chinese.


    When Dong Wenfeng found Megan Frey, they were holding a Chinese to suck blood. Their sharp teeth were covered with bright red and looked crazy.


    At the same time, Megan Frey also found Dong Wenfeng. The so-called enemy was extremely jealous when they met. They started without saying a word.


    Megan Frey''s injuries have all recovered after taking a lot of people''s blood, and her state is much stronger than when she met before.


    Dong Wenfeng turned into a shadow and went straight to Megan Frey''s death. The long sword in his hand turned into snowflakes flying all over the sky. It looked gorgeous and colorful. In fact, there was a hidden opportunity to kill and hurt.


    Megan Frey had learned Dong Wenfeng''s power before. She didn''t dare to be careless. She directly changed to show her strongest state. A pair of refined iron gloves appeared on her hand and fought with Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 364

    Another blood clan also wanted to join the battle. Chi bin killed him and fought with that blood clan.


    Because Chi bin was a strong man in the later stage of the prefecture level, the blood clan was just equivalent to the early stage of the prefecture level. He resolutely started to transform, and his combat power directly reached the peak in the middle stage of the prefecture level. With the speed equivalent to the later stage of the prefecture level, he could compete with Chi bin.


    Blood clan is the bane of many practitioners, because they have a skill to restrain the vast majority of practitioners below heaven level.


    After their transformation, the wings on their backs are not only decoration, but also enable them to obtain the ability to fly. Practitioners who do not reach the heaven level cannot fly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was not affected, because when he reached the fourth floor, his dodge method gave him a short-term stagnation ability, which seemed like he could fly in the air.


    In fact, this is only caused by Dong Wenfeng''s speed. He jumped up from the ground.


    Chi bin is even more simple and rough when facing the blood clan flying in the air. He directly displays his barefoot secretary, turns into a huge leg and kicks the other party down.


    These two blood clans are not Dong Wenfeng''s opponents and intend to run away. Dong Wenfeng has no intention to let them go and hurt the lives of so many Chinese people. Not killing them is not enough to calm his anger.


    Thinking of those innocent people who died miserably, Dong Wenfeng''s anger rose in his heart, and the attack on his hand was even stronger.


    Because Megan Frey''s speed is too fast, Dong Wenfeng thought of a way before, that is, the way to catch birds.


    During the day, he asked Chi bin to help prepare a fishing net made of iron grass. During the melee battle with Megan Frey, he poured out the fishing net when he was unprepared.


    Iron grass does not mean that it is steel, but that it has the hardness of steel. This kind of grass is very few and can only be found in the forest.


    When Megan Frey was caught in the net, he was like a bird with broken wings. His flexibility was greatly reduced and he had to fight with Dong Wenfeng.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s attack, Megan Frey''s injuries continued to intensify, and the number of wounds on her body gradually increased.


    The transformation of blood clan is not unlimited. Once the transformation time is reached, it will fall into a period of weakness.


    The blood clan fighting with Chi bin is just an ordinary blood clan member. His transformation time is much shorter than Megan Frey. He has recovered at the moment.


    In this way, Chi bin killed the blood clan member by dividing two by three. He didn''t know the blood clan''s bat melting secret, but directly turned into a mummy. When the wind blows, it directly becomes annihilation powder.


    There is only one blood bead in the blood race, which is the energy essence of the whole body. When the blood clan dies, the blood race opportunity is exposed.


    Seeing his companion''s death, Megan Frey began to worry. He was worried that Chi bin would have no chance to escape if he joined the war.


    He began to attack Dong Wenfeng crazily, and Dong Wenfeng beat him back every time.


    Dong Wenfeng was very glad that he had prepared a fishing net during the day, otherwise Megan Frey would have broken through his blockade.


    Now meganfrey is a fighting beast trapped in a cage. He just needs to slowly kill his patience and strength.


    Megan Frey also saw Dong Wenfeng''s plan, but he had no choice. If he didn''t attack Dong Wenfeng, he would have no chance to escape.


    He went crazy and recklessly attacked Dong Wenfeng. On several occasions, he almost broke through Dong Wenfeng''s encirclement.


    Chi Bin''s state is much better than Dong Wenfeng. He began to consume each other''s endurance and energy as the main force.


    Dong Wenfeng only needs to wait for the opportunity to make a threatening attack on Megan Frey at the critical moment.


    "Ha ha, I forgot that today is such a special day."


    Megan Frey, who was between Dong Wenfeng and him, suddenly looked up and laughed. Dong Wenfeng thought the other party was driven crazy by them.


    Looking up at the sky, the dark clouds all over the sky faded, a bright moon hung in mid air, and the endless power of the Taiyin sprinkled on the earth.


    "Bad!"


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised to see this scene.


    Blood clan is not a product of modern times. It has existed in ancient times. We can know some information about blood clan through ancient literature.


    Whenever the full moon night, the blood clan will have an improvement in strength under the blessing of the power of the Taiyin. This change is aimed at the whole blood clan.


    For the aristocrats of the blood clan, the full moon night is a good day for them to hunt, because on this day, they can perform transformation twice.


    The most change and state is that the noble in the blood clan has changed. These two changes can be superimposed. A blood clan noble in the early stage of the prefecture level can compete with the strong in the later stage of the prefecture level with the blessing of the two changes.


    Megan Frey in front of him is already the strength of the later stage of the prefecture level. If he changes again, he will break through the prefecture level peak and even reach half a sky level terrorist strength.


    "Click"


    With Megan Frey''s second transformation, the iron grass fishing net covering him was directly torn by him and scattered on the ground one by one.


    Megan Frey''s eyes changed. The pupils seemed lifeless. There were two kinds of pupils in her eyes, one was scarlet pupil and the other was black pupil that swallowed everything.


    "The great ancestor of Cain, thank you for giving me this strong strength."


    Megan Frey made a respectful pilgrimage to the West.


    Dong Wenfeng took this opportunity to turn around and run away. He knew that the current Megan Frey was not something he could compete with, even with Chi bin.


    Chi bin didn''t know whether he was attracted by the transformation of the blood clan or didn''t want to escape at all. When he found that Dong Wenfeng was evacuated, he reacted.


    "Ha ha, none of you want to escape!"


    Megan Frey found Dong Wenfeng running away. The virtual shadow shook. His real body appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng almost hit it.


    "Bang"


    When Megan Frey''s attack was about to fall on Dong Wenfeng, Chi Bin''s assistance came. He showed his barefoot secret skill and kicked Megan Frey.


    "The strength is a little small. Please use more strength."


    Meganfrey teased Chi bin and took Chi Bin''s attack as a general massage for his back.


    Chi bin was furious, but he didn''t dare to fight with Megan Frey, and he had to try to avoid each other''s attack. However, Megan Frey''s speed reached the extreme that the prefecture level could achieve, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "I''ll hold him, you go first!"


    Chi bin did not directly choose to evacuate, but showed a secret skill to enhance his strength to the prefecture level peak and drag down Megan Furi, who had changed twice.

 Chapter 365

    Dong Wenfeng was also amazed to see Megan Frey''s great strength. Chi bin was shocked back every time Megan Frey made a move. According to the actual situation of the scene, Chi bin could resist for up to two minutes.


    Megan Frey is like a black hole at the moment. He absorbs the energy around him with a whale swallowing potential. With the endless energy support around him, he does his best without restraint.


    Chi bin suffered an internal injury after blocking several times. Seeing Dong Wenfeng as if he were stupid, he stood still.


    Chi bin secretly scolded Dong Wenfeng as an asshole. Knowing that neither of them was the enemy of the other, he tried his best to make time for Dong Wenfeng to escape.


    "Boy, surrender to me and I will give you eternal life."


    Dong Wenfeng''s qualification has attracted the attention of Megan Frey. In Megan Frey''s view, as long as Dong Wenfeng becomes his descendant, he can completely control Dong Wenfeng forever, which is more refreshing than killing Dong Wenfeng.


    Megan Frey''s eyes showed a trace of heat. She saw that Dong Wenfeng was full of possessiveness, and the two tusks in her mouth came out of her cheeks at some time.


    "Bang"


    Chi Bin''s overall strength decreased greatly after his injury. Megan Frey''s attack did not decrease. The attack path fell directly on Chi Bin''s chest and flew him out.


    After Megan Frey beat Chi bin away, she rushed to Dong Wenfeng, and some strange laughter came out of his mouth.


    "Surrender to me, my slave!"


    Dong Wenfeng was ready to use the Dodge method to avoid Megan Frey''s attack range, but he was surprised to find that an inexplicable Qi machine locked him and made him unable to move.


    Meganfrey was floating in mid air. The bat wings behind him spread out to block out the sky and the sun, blocking all the moonlight, and Dong Wenfeng was shrouded in darkness.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Megan Frey''s eyes suddenly burst into a strange light, and then he couldn''t see anything. His whole mind fell into chaos and lost consciousness.


    This is the magic pupil, one of the strongest secrets of the blood clan. Megan Frey woke up because of his second transformation. Although it is only primary, it can also make Dong Wenfeng unconscious.


    "Eh"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that a mysterious force intruded into his mind. At the same time, the heterogeneous Qi in his Dantian position automatically encircled and suppressed the mysterious force without his actuation.


    In front of Dong Wenfeng''s heterogeneous Qi, the mysterious power was like very delicious honey, but it wiped out the mysterious power in an instant and recovered his mind.


    Meganfrey happily approached Dong Wenfeng, and the pair of sharp tusks bit away at the artery at Dong Wenfeng''s neck.


    As a result, when he was about to meet Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng disappeared from Megan Frey.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you could escape the attack of magic pupil."


    Megan Frey was surprised. He was very clear about the power of magic pupil. Even the strong man of heaven could not get out of the control of magic pupil when facing magic pupil.


    Dong Wenfeng cautiously looked at Megan Frey, and he was still afraid. If he had just failed to wake up in time, now he had become a disgusting bat.


    Megan Frey stared at Dong Wenfeng with an evil smile on her face. Her eyes looked like a cat teasing a mouse.


    As soon as the Qi engine turned, Megan Frey attacked Dong Wenfeng again. This time, the speed was faster.


    At the moment Megan Furi began to attack, Dong Wenfeng used his points, body skills and dodge methods to confuse the other party and make him unable to find his real body.


    "Ding"


    Megan Frey didn''t know how to judge the truth of Dong Wenfeng''s separation and body skill, so she attacked him directly.


    Seeing that he could not hide, Dong Wenfeng pulled out the dagger in his hand and stabbed Megan Frey''s eyebrows.


    The blood clan has an immortal body. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover, but his eyebrow is a dead point, where there is blood crystal.


    Blood crystal is similar to the sea of Qi in the practitioner''s Dantian. If the sea of Qi is broken, all accomplishments will be lost.


    If the blood clan loses blood crystal, it will become a corpse without any ability, and even the soul will be torn and split.


    Megan Frey did not dare to continue attacking Dong Wenfeng and took the initiative to avoid his attack, which provided Dong Wenfeng with a little breathing time. Of course, this time is nothing in front of them.


    Megan Frey, with his super speed, constantly caused minor injuries to Dong Wenfeng. He was ready to torture Dong Wenfeng slowly.


    Dong Wenfeng was anxious. Chi bin, who was seriously injured, lost his combat effectiveness and became a burden to him.


    In fact, it is very simple for Megan Frey to kill Dong Wenfeng, but it is very difficult to subdue Dong Wenfeng. Unless Dong Wenfeng can take the initiative to release his defense, it is obviously impossible.


    Dong Wenfeng tortured Megan Frey slowly, and his injuries were increasing. At his speed, he couldn''t even escape here.


    "Master, Ben meow just slept, and you were bullied like this."


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to despair, a surprising voice appeared in his mind.


    At this critical juncture, the sleeping moon finally woke up. It appeared next to Dong Wenfeng and looked at him jokingly.


    "Your uncle, I didn''t see that I was hurt. You''re still talking sarcastically here."


    Seeing the appearance of swallowing the moon, Dong Wenfeng''s sense of crisis was relieved. He couldn''t help but relax. He smiled and scolded at swallowing the moon, but his eyes looked at swallowing the moon very affectionately.


    Megan Frey was surprised to see a cat suddenly appearing in front of her. Because the cat can speak, you know that only when the monster breaks through its own shackles can it spit people out.


    If the monster wants to break its own shackles, it must break through to the congenital realm. Is the cat demon in front of you a congenital monster?


    Megan Frey shuddered when he wanted to be here, because the monster in the congenital realm was synonymous with terror. He could kill him with only one claw.


    "Master, this little bat, do you want steamed or braised?" Tunyue turned to ask Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that swallowing the moon did not pay attention to herself, Megan Frey was full of anger. He just thought that the opposite might be a congenital monster, so he put up with his anger.


    "I don''t have as much taste as you. You can do it yourself."


    Dong Wenfeng sat in the same place and operated his skill to recover his injury. Swallowing the moon saw that Dong Wenfeng was so miserable and made some killing intentions to Megan Frey.


    After the murderous intention leaked out, Megan Frey felt that his body seemed to fall into the boundless ice cellar, and the biting cold was unbearable.


    Megan Frey was no fool. She turned and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 366

    "Want to escape in front of Ben meow?" Swallowing the moon with a strange smile turned into a dark shadow and chased Megan Frey.


    Seeing the swallow moon coming after her, Megan Frey tried his best to eat the milk and found that swallowing the moon was just a heaven level cultivation. She was a little puzzled and more thankful.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer swallowing moon, he was cruel and burned the blood essence in the blood crystal. This is the root of the blood crystal. Only some special genius earth treasures can recover.


    Although swallowing the moon is only a line higher than Megan Frey''s cultivation, it is just like a natural moat, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "Hiss"


    The claw of swallowing the moon was like a sharp blade, which directly cut Megan Frey''s skin. In an instant, it waved dozens of attacks, and the scars were like being hurt by a sword.


    There is no perfect place on meganfrey. What he did to Dong Wenfeng before is now all imposed on him.


    He didn''t understand why a heavenly cat demon like swallowing the moon would be willing to become the spiritual pet of Dong Wenfeng, a prefecture level middle-term practitioner.


    Swallowing the moon won''t give him time to think about these problems, restore his three meter high body, open his bloody mouth, directly swallowed Megan Frey, and licked his tongue.


    Chi bin fell into a deep sleep due to his severe injury. Dong Wenfeng began to treat Chi bin when his injury recovered to 50%.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng received shocking news, which was passed on to him by Wang Lan. More than a dozen Chinese scientists were bought by foreign countries and sold a lot of top secret information.


    The members of the dragon group are defending the safety of the scientific research League. There is no extra manpower to deal with it. We need to summon some powerful practitioners to help solve the scientists who sell their country and seek glory.


    Moreover, the reward given by the state is also very rich. As long as we can ensure that the top secret information is not lost, we can get Huitian pill.


    Huitian pill is taken from the name of Huitian, which means that it has the power of Huitian and can increase the 30% chance of prefecture level peak practitioners to break through to heaven level.


    Don''t underestimate the 30% chance. Sometimes even the 50% chance is crucial, and the success or failure is in that moment.


    If Dong Wenfeng can get the elixir of heaven and cooperate with the old man to give him the elixir of heaven step by step, he is 70% sure to break through the heaven level.


    In the face of such temptation, Dong Wenfeng directly reported his name. In his opinion, it should not be a big problem to protect top secret information from being transmitted abroad.


    After arriving at the scheduled place handed over by the government, Dong Wenfeng found that there were many prefecture level strong people here, and even several half step sky level people.


    This kind of practitioners who step into the heaven level with half a foot are mainly due to their lack of potential and can''t break through their own shackles. They are more eager to get the Huitian pill.


    It''s a pity that the government only provides three elixirs this time, that is, only three practitioners can get the elixir. Who can get the elixir at that time depends on their contribution.


    Each person who kills a foreign superpower can get a corresponding contribution. This is a small means of the government to mobilize the enthusiasm of these people.


    A total of more than 100 prefecture level strongmen, led by several sky level strongmen, ran towards the outer city of Kyoto.


    More than 100 practitioners were divided into four groups. Each group was led by a sky strong man. Their purpose was to block the four exits in the southeast and northwest of Kyoto.


    Dong Wenfeng takes the exit to the west of the city. Here is the exit farthest from Kyoto. If Dong Wenfeng chooses, he won''t choose this side. It''s a long dream at night.


    Every second you stay in Kyoto is more dangerous. Choosing the nearest Chengmen exit is a safe way.


    Of course, if you don''t meet those who steal top secret information, they won''t wait all the time. At that time, they need to disperse some of their strength to help other exits.


    When I came to the exit in the west of the city, I didn''t meet any suspicious foreign superpowers for less than half an hour.


    At this time, their leader heard from the people in the south of the city that there was a lot of pressure and needed support. He divided one-third of the team members and was led by a half step sky level vice captain to reinforce them.


    Many people are scrambling to sign up for reinforcements. After all, they can''t get contribution without fighting, which means they have no chance to return to heaven.


    Dong Wenfeng still chose to stay here. He always felt that this place was the real breakthrough for superpowers. This was his sixth sense.


    The sixth sense is a magical existence. Sometimes it flashes like a light. Some people say it is a conjecture without any reason and basis.


    After the first batch of reinforcements left, the second batch of reinforcements were sent. The north exit next to the city also sought support. There was no way to send personnel in several other places, so they had to transfer personnel from the west of the city where there was no war.


    The departure of two groups of reinforcements left only nine practitioners left at the west exit of the city, including a heavenly leader.


    "No, there is an enemy attack!"


    Just as everyone was sitting on the ground to practice, a practitioner in charge of warning rang the warning bell.


    They quickly gathered together and felt that more than 40 people were running in this direction, including more than a dozen scientists who betrayed China.


    The heavenly leader saw that there were so many people on the other side. Looking at himself, there was a great difference in the number. He knew that he should not have allocated so much power to help other people.


    As the superpower gets closer and closer, the horn of battle may sound at any time, and everyone loses the enthusiasm that they wanted to fight before.


    Seeing that the momentum of the practitioners is so low, the heavenly leader stimulates everyone''s nerves. As long as he can hold the exit and don''t let the other party go beyond one step, his contribution will be doubled at that time.


    Fighting in other places is support. It won''t be so dangerous as now. Even if you get your contribution, you don''t have a chance to exchange it for Tiandan.


    If it were not for the awe and awe of the Tianji strong here, it is estimated that someone would have been able to escape here.


    "Are you Chinese practitioners?"


    The first is a bald old man. He has a kind face and doesn''t feel any malice from him.


    "Yes, as long as you give us these traitors and top secret information, we can let you leave Kyoto safely."


    The sky level strong man was not afraid and confronted the bald old man. He felt an energy not weaker than him from the old man.


    "Sir, you are really kidding. These scientists are our distinguished guests. We can''t give them to you."


    The old man never mentioned top secret information. After all, this kind of thing can''t be on the table. It''s a private contest among countries.

 Chapter 367

    When those scientists saw someone chasing them, they hid in the last face and dared not come out, or they had no face to face their Chinese compatriots.


    "Elder, don''t tell them so much. We should break out as soon as possible."


    A handsome young man reminded the bald old man that this place is still within the scope of Kyoto, and personnel from several other places can come to support at any time.


    "Come out with me."


    The bald old man nodded to the young man, and then ordered others to rush to the sky strong man in China.


    The Chinese heaven level strong fought with the bald old man, and other super powers directly surrounded the Chinese practitioners.


    Three superpowers attacked a Chinese practitioner. Not long after the battle, the two practitioners with the lowest cultivation were killed and injured.


    After solving the two practitioners, six superpowers joined other battles, including six who besieged Dong Wenfeng.


    The practitioners who can support now are the best in the prefecture level. They have rich combat experience and are completely not afraid of the other party''s group war.


    However, Chinese practitioners are in passive defense. The so-called long-term defense is inevitable. Several practitioners were still injured in the siege of superpowers, and then the injury intensified.


    According to the current situation, in less than five minutes, the practitioners will be completely solved by the super powers.


    Seeing this situation, the Tianji strong man was very anxious. Because he was distracted, the bald old man seized the opportunity and almost caused serious injury.


    But now that he is injured, he will certainly not be the opponent of the bald old man. He can only pray that the other export personnel can even reinforce, otherwise all of them will be in danger.


    Five minutes later, all the practitioners did not know how many injuries they had suffered, of which Dong Wenfeng looked the most embarrassed.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t suffer from multiple mountains. Although his body was bleeding, it was all skin injuries. With his level of physical recovery, the injuries recovered 50% or 60% in a short time.


    But the overall form is still not optimistic. All practitioners except Dong Wenfeng are holding on.


    "Thunderbolt"


    A superpower who controls the power of thunder and lightning makes a full coverage attack on the area where Dong Wenfeng is located.


    "Hurricane rage"


    Then a super power who controls the storm releases a super huge storm.


    There was a burst of thunder. After the storm, there was no complete place within ten meters around Dong Wenfeng, which was destroyed by the terrible thunder and hurricane.


    Others thought that Dong Wenfeng would be seriously injured under such a terrorist attack. Even the strong at the prefecture level would be black and blue if they fell into it.


    When the smoke and dust were gone, Dong Wenfeng''s figure slowly appeared. It didn''t matter except that he looked a little gray.


    "How could this happen?"


    Those super powers see the circle. Attacks of such intensity can''t hurt Dong Wenfeng. Can anyone beat him?


    Of course, the bald old man must have been able to fight, but he was dragged by the Chinese heaven level practitioners and had no skills.


    Chinese practitioners saw that Dong Wenfeng had such strength. Originally, they were a little desperate. Their momentum soared, and even launched a counterattack against the superpowers.


    "You guys go together and get rid of that guy as soon as possible." The bald old man commanded several super powers who guarded the scientists.


    Those super powers also joined the war, and now eight super powers joined hands to deal with Dong Wenfeng.


    In their view, the dispatch of eight superpowers is sure to solve Dong Wenfeng. The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    The close combat ability of superpowers is not strong, because these people control all kinds of energy in the air to carry out long-range attacks.


    Dong Wenfeng''s strongest is close combat. With a dagger in hand, the left and right superpowers dare not approach. Even when Dong Wenfeng approaches them, they will try their best to escape.


    Those superpowers had many wounds on their bodies before they lasted for three minutes. The shields of the superpowers with wind attribute could not carry them. The dagger was as easy to cut as silk.


    Even two superpowers were directly killed by Dong Wenfeng on the spot, and their energy crystals were collected by Dong Wenfeng.


    Other superpowers were also angry. Various element attacks fell on Dong Wenfeng. Some attacks on Dong Wenfeng could hide, and some attacks could not hurt Dong Wenfeng even if they attacked him.


    "You hold him down. I''ll use that thing to kill him."


    The previous super power of Lei element took out a staff, which brought an inexplicable sense of crisis to Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, you can''t use it now. It''s too wasteful." Someone stopped.


    This staff was made by the pope in the West. A forbidden spell was sealed on this staff. Even the practitioners at the top of heaven will die out.


    The key is that the energy in this staff can only be used once, that is, they can''t use it again until they return to the West.


    Now just go out of Kyoto and use this card. I don''t know how many dangers there are behind.


    As the super powers of thunder elements chant words, thunder elements continue to gather at the top of the staff, and the elements are about to reach the level of substantiation.


    Those superpowers who dragged Dong Wenfeng away one after another, for fear of being implicated by Dong Wenfeng, even the Chinese practitioners who were still fighting around fled.


    "Thunder kills the world"


    This staff does not only release the forbidden spell of thunder attribute, but is determined according to the user''s own attribute.


    The user''s attribute is equivalent to the source, which is an introduction, and then expands the attack through the staff.


    The super strong thunder element enveloped Dong Wenfeng, and a breath of destruction swept through. The energy of the thunder element turned into a pillar of light, which was irresistible.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!"


    The super power of Lei attribute roared up to the sky and almost choked him crazy when fighting with Dong Wenfeng. Now he is much happier after killing Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure disappeared in the sight of everyone, even the breath could not be detected.


    Chinese practitioners are crazy, but they have too few people to bear the strong attack of super powers.


    The battle between the sky level strong and the bald old man is coming to an end. The bald old man is a superpower with light attribute. Superpowers with this attribute generally have extraordinary recovery ability, and the sky level strong man is gradually in a weak position.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    Dong Wenfeng appeared not far away and coughed endlessly by the surrounding dust.

 Chapter 368

    "Shit, it''s so powerful. Fortunately, I hide fast!" Dong Wenfeng scolded and pinched while coughing.


    The super powers were scared crazy. The forbidden art enough to kill the strong ones of Tianji didn''t kill Dong Wenfeng. Can it be said that Dong Wenfeng has surpassed Tianji?


    It''s impossible. If Dong Wenfeng exceeds the sky level, they can''t live at all.


    "How can you be all right?" The super power of Lei attribute stared at Dong Wenfeng with trembling eyes.


    "Sample, can such an attack kill your grandpa?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about Tao. In fact, he was still afraid. He was glad that he was smart and hid quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng was angered by the group of superpowers and tried his best to show his points, body skills and dodge methods, as if a hungry wolf had broken into the group of little sheep of superpowers.


    With the passage of time, Dong Wenfeng''s body and internal Qi are less and less. He is fighting with his super physical strength.


    "Captain, are you okay?"


    The day level practitioner finally failed to beat the bald old man and was seriously injured. With his defeat, more and more practitioners were defeated, and even two practitioners were killed.


    However, the number of deaths of super powers is even more, more than ten, half of which are due to Dong Wenfeng.


    The bald old man had no restraint. He joined other battles, and the battlefield situation became one-sided.


    Seeing the battlefield situation, those scientists shouted to the superpowers to get rid of Dong Wenfeng and others quickly. As traitors, they will only be caught in one end.


    "It seems that you can''t wait for reinforcements. You find a chance to rush out and pass on the situation here."


    The sky level strong man has a weak breath. While facing the attack of other superpowers, he commands Dong Wenfeng. Now it''s meaningless sacrifice to continue fighting.


    These prefecture level strongmen are willing to participate in the battle on the premise that they do not endanger their lives. They have long wanted to leave.


    The superpowers were also aware of the plans of the Chinese practitioners and surrounded everyone without giving them a chance to break out.


    "Kill"


    With the order of the heavenly strongman, the Chinese counterattack was launched. The practitioners exhausted their last true Qi and took out the courage to break the boat and become benevolent if they failed.


    The remaining seven practitioners formed a sharp knife and directly broke through the siege of the super powers, of which the heavenly strong contributed the most.


    He burned blood essence with a secret technique, forced the injury down, and took the lead in breaking the blockade of the bald old man.


    After paying the lives of two practitioners again, they were able to break through successfully. Because the super powers wanted to leave Kyoto quickly, they did not chase Dong Wenfeng and them.


    Not long after breaking out, he met another team with more than 30 people to support. The two teams merged and killed them again.


    Let go of the super powers. It''s difficult to track now, but it can''t defeat Dong Wenfeng. As the future leader of the divine theft sect, he has the right to inquire about the disciples of the divine theft sect.


    The super powers were so conspicuous that they knew their whereabouts without much inquiry. They soon caught up with them with the information provided by the disciples of the divine thief sect.


    Seeing that they were caught up, the superpowers could only choose to fight the enemy. No one cared about the scientists, and they didn''t dare to run around. They knew they couldn''t run out.


    "These flies are really annoying."


    The bald old man muttered that they had been chased all the way, and they were a little upset.


    "Holy light"


    The bald old man''s hands were folded and a white light shone out, which easily shrouded all the super powers. The momentum of the super powers shrouded by the white light increased and their strength improved significantly. It seems that this is an auxiliary spell.


    Having fought with the superpowers, Dong Wenfeng knew he couldn''t distance himself from them and directly used the Dodge method to get close to each other.


    Thirteen o''clock is the unique skill of the beggars'' sect. It is most suitable for dealing with group warfare. The bald old man knows that Dong Wenfeng''s strength is very strong and takes action against Dong Wenfeng himself.


    The bald old man smiled and looked harmless, but all his spells were to restrain him.


    When Dong Wenfeng approached the bald old man, a white light flashed, and the other party''s figure disappeared from Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    In fact, the other party didn''t leave and still stood in place, but his magic changed the light, making Dong Wenfeng temporarily invisible to achieve an alternative stealth effect.


    Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes decisively. Instead of looking, he locked each other''s position with divine knowledge.


    After all, the strong at the heaven level are not comparable to the strong at the prefecture level. Dong Wenfeng''s attack can''t even break the other party''s body protection energy shield. How can he hurt the other party.


    However, Dong Wenfeng also had his own way. He attracted the power of the stars in the astrolabe and successfully broke the bald old man''s body energy shield.


    "Poof"


    The bald old man believed too much in his body energy shield. As a result, Dong Wenfeng didn''t escape when he broke his body energy shield and was stabbed directly into his body.


    "Light of healing"


    The bald old man waved to his injured position and cast a spell. The wound healed quickly and the skin recovered as before, as if he had never been injured.


    In this cheating battle, who can defeat the bald old man and drag the other party to death.


    More than 30 prefecture level practitioners and superpowers are in a mess. Because they have no command, they fight their own battles. As long as they break into the enemy around them, they are the target of attack.


    After all, the superpowers have run too far and haven''t adjusted their state well. There is no problem with short-term combat. For such long-term combat, the disadvantages are highlighted all at once.


    "Boy, go to hell and repent."


    Once the bald old man changed his previous smiling face, his eyes were cruel, and a killing opportunity came out of him.


    "Light of atonement"


    Dong Wenfeng''s body was shrouded in a light. It was not the soft light emitted during healing, but a light with strong penetration and corrosiveness.


    "Hell dare not accept me."


    Dong Wenfeng''s body is as strong as that of a heaven level practitioner. At the moment, the light of atonement can penetrate the body and hurt his internal organs.


    "Star armor"


    Dong Wenfeng runs the power of stars hidden in the body, which indicates the formation of a thin, armor like existence in the body.


    The light and energy that have invaded the body and become the body''s tonic are slowly eroded by the power of the stars.


    "Spirit armor?"


    Seeing the star armor on the surface of Dong Wenfeng''s body, only the spirit armor can be hidden in his body and appear with the call.

 Chapter 369

    "No, this is not spirit armor!"


    Some people have found a clue. The spirit armor is also called the inner armor. It naturally emits spiritual light, but although the "spirit armor" on Dong Wenfeng also has light, it is different from spiritual existence.


    The armor of stars sends out the power of stars, which is more concise than the spiritual light.


    The main difference is that spiritual light is soft and intimate. The power of the stars is an overbearing and frightening power.


    "Whatever you are, you will be wiped out by the light of atonement today."


    The bald old man did not change his look. When he saw the light of atonement touching Dong Wenfeng, he was very happy.


    "Bang"


    The light of atonement had a huge impact. Dong Wenfeng was rushed out of his place by the shock wave, and all the animals and plants around him seemed to be connected. The root was pulled up and disappeared without a trace.


    "How could it be that the elder''s attack didn''t kill Dong Wenfeng."


    Dong Wenfeng''s body glowed with dazzling starlight, and those starchen lights protected him from the light of atonement.


    The collision of the two forces produced a violent impact, which pushed out those prefecture level practitioners who were weak in cultivation.


    The afterwave also sweeps the surrounding environment, producing a nourishing sound, which sounds like the earth is groaning and moaning.


    "Boy, hand over your treasure to save you from death."


    The bald old man stared at Dong Wenfeng with fiery eyes. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng''s ability to resist the light of death must depend on the treasure similar to the "spirit armor" on his body.


    Treasures have always been inhabited by those with virtue. Virtue here naturally means the strongest combat effectiveness.


    The star armor on Dong Wenfeng''s body is caused by the power of the star guiding disk. If you take it off, it will naturally change back to the power of the stars.


    "Big bald head, I didn''t expect you not only didn''t have hair, but also had no teeth (shame)


    Dong Wenfeng joked, which made Chinese practitioners laugh one after another.


    After all, the bald old man is a strong man at the heaven level. If he can deal with Dong Wenfeng himself, it will give him great face. If he tries his best to deal with a practitioner who is not perfect at the prefecture level, he will be shameless.


    "Boy, what a sharp mouth. See how I kill you!"


    The bald old man frowned. He looked really angry. He was playing with Dong Wenfeng before. Now he wants to show his most real power.


    And he also knew that although his attack was strong, he could not guarantee to break through Dong Wenfeng''s star armor, so the physical attack was eliminated.


    The reason why Tianji strongmen can show their invincible side in front of the world is that they can use Zhenyuan attack after entering this realm.


    Zhenyuan is different from Zhenqi. Zhenqi can only function in the body and inside of practitioners. Once separated from the body, it will integrate with many substances in the air, but Zhenyuan can remain in the air for a period of time.


    The stronger the cultivator''s accomplishments, the longer Zhenyuan stays in the air. It is said that the strong can control Zhenyuan thousands of miles away to kill the enemy.


    Zhenyuan also has the biggest feature. He can ignore defense and directly attack the internal organs, unless he has a special magic weapon to resist Zhenyuan.


    This kind of magic weapon is very rare in the whole practice world. Any one of them is the treasure of a powerful family and will not be easy to treat people.


    Even if Dong Wenfeng has this super defensive "spirit armor", he can''t carry his full attack.


    "Holy light subdues the devil"


    The bald old man''s head glittered with a curved light. His face looked as good as the fake compassionate monk.


    The attack made Dong Wenfeng feel a little different. It looked very slow, as if he could hide at any flash.


    "Whew"


    Just as Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness of hiding had just been born, and people had not left where they were, the holy light directly broke through the spirit armor and rushed into Dong Wenfeng''s body and body.


    It turned out that the holy light was fast. It was too late for Dong Wenfeng to dodge, and the practitioners around him had not reacted.


    Dong Wenfeng heard a click, and the star armor began to crack. The holy light was very corrosive and prevented the star armor from healing automatically.


    The star armor cannot be restored. It is directly transformed into the power of stars, integrated into Dong Wenfeng''s body and inner body, and joined hands with Dong Wenfeng''s original true Qi to attack the holy light.


    The Holy Light wreaked havoc in Dong Wenfeng''s body, causing his breath to drop all the time. The bald old man didn''t choose to kill Dong Wenfeng at the first time, but wanted to see Dong Wenfeng die in front of him in such pain.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was seriously injured and dying, Chinese practitioners were in danger. They were afraid that they would be the next one. For a time, the combat effectiveness of most practitioners was affected and continued to decline.


    In contrast, the superpowers in the west, because Dong Wenfeng has brought too much pressure to them, they are extremely happy to see that Dong Wenfeng is not far from death, and their combat effectiveness has improved a lot unconsciously.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng''s body and body are fighting, which makes him feel very depressed. Some want to throw this feeling away, but he can''t do anything.


    Why does every time other people''s true Qi or true elements enter the body and interior, they will lead to a "World War". If other energies are destroyed when they enter the body and interior, there will not be so many things.


    After the holy light in Dong Wenfeng''s body was eliminated, the astrolabe absorbed the excess energy in his body and transformed Dong Wenfeng''s body again, but his body strength was comparable to the sky strong, and there would be little change in the transformation.


    "Hoo"


    Dong Wenfeng groaned and moaned, and a cloud of white gas came out of his mouth. His physical comfort could not be expressed in words.


    The transformation of the power of stars is not aimed at the strength of the body, but the enhanced activity of Dong Wenfeng cells, which is related to whether the flesh can resist thunder.


    Heaven level is not Dong Wenfeng''s goal. Heaven level is congenital. I heard the old man say that if you want to break through the congenital realm, you must go through the triple thunder robbery.


    The strength of the flesh can play a good role in crossing the robbery, so Dong Wenfeng has been enhancing the strength of the flesh.


    "Buzz"


    Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation has reached the prefecture level peak, and his momentum has increased greatly. His injury has completely recovered at the time of the breakthrough.


    The bald old man saw that Dong Wenfeng was not dead, but he broke through the realm with the power of his holy light.


    "You can''t let him live."


    Dong Wenfeng''s potential makes the bald old man deeply afraid. Now he can be invincible at the prefecture level and even compete with the sky level strong. When Dong Wenfeng breaks through to the sky level peak, will he be able to challenge the dignity of the innate strong.

 Chapter 370

    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng has broken through the realm, some people are happy and others are sad. Naturally, the Chinese practitioners are happy. The stronger Dong Wenfeng''s strength, the more helpful he will be to them.


    The super powers were full of bitter melons. Before, Dong Wenfeng was able to compete with seven super powers by virtue of his cultivation at the prefecture level in the later stage, and killed two.


    Now it is estimated that we can easily kill all seven super powers. Even the day level bald old man can''t kill Dong Wenfeng.


    When he broke through the cultivation of the prefecture level peak just now, Dong Wenfeng found that he could attract the power of some stars.


    "You played very well just now. Now it''s my turn." Dong Wenfeng was beaten by the bald old man before. He was full of anger and naturally wanted to vent.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng say this, the bald old man doesn''t think so. Dong Wenfeng''s ability to resist his attack depends on the damaged "spirit armor".


    Now without the spirit armor, he can''t carry his attack, let alone defeat him with the attack power of the earth level peak. This is nonsense.


    "Star finger"


    Dong Wenfeng combined the power of the stars with one finger zen and created the star finger. The star finger is stronger than one finger zen. As soon as he points out, the surrounding space is broken.


    "Small skills!"


    The bald old man waved his right hand and a light curtain appeared out of thin air. Dong Wenfeng''s attack fell on the light curtain as if a drop of water fell into the calm lake, causing thousands of ripples.


    "Bang"


    When the bald old man was ready to fight back, he found that the defense light curtain he had made had been broken through by Dong Wenfeng''s star finger, which fell directly on the bald old man.


    Although the bald old man is a strong man, he doesn''t have the physical quality of Dong Wenfeng.


    The power of the stars in Dong Wenfeng''s star finger entangled with the holy light in the bald old man''s body, which hurt him so much that he had been sweating cold on his forehead.


    This is probably the way to return to the other. Dong Wenfeng is not as stupid as the bald old man, waiting for Dong Wenfeng to recover slowly.


    "Chop"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his dagger and stabbed the bald old man. The bald old man quickly dodged. His speed was very fast, but Dong Wenfeng was faster than him and appeared directly in front of him.


    It looked as if Dong Wenfeng was standing there waiting for the bald old man to hit it.


    The bald old man immediately panicked. He thought that Dong Wenfeng had no real yuan and could not break his body protection light. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s power was so strange and penetrating.


    In front of Dong Wenfeng, he lost all the advantages of the Tianji strong, and the only thing waiting for him was death.


    "Ha ha, I can''t live, and you don''t want to live."


    The bald old man smiled arrogantly at Dong Wenfeng. He looked like crazy and said something in his mouth.


    "Great Lord, your most humble servant prays piously for you to descend to God''s servant and destroy the man in front of you. I am willing to dedicate my soul to you."


    After the bald old man finished reading, everyone felt that there seemed to be a change in space. If they want to cause a change in space, they must at least be strong at the congenital level.


    The bald old man closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, there was no fear in his eyes. The eyes are full of curiosity about the world and silent pride.


    "Which play is this?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the bald old man curiously. He found that he couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation.


    "Good, cool. I haven''t breathed the freshest air in the world for a long time."


    The bald old man sniffed around hard. It looked very enjoyable. People felt that he was integrated with the surrounding environment.


    "Since he gave his soul to me, I''ll fulfill his last wish."


    Hearing the other party''s headless words, Dong Wenfeng was a little confused. Is the bald old man crazy? Or schizophrenia.


    "Divine light"


    The bald old man pointed out to Dong Wenfeng that an energy beyond the sky level strong "slowly" came. When he took the shot, even the surrounding environment was affected.


    "The elder general sacrificed himself?"


    Some superpowers seem to understand what''s going on.


    "Is this the ability of the legendary divine servant?"


    A super power whispered and looked at the bald old man with hot eyes. It seemed that he wanted to swallow it.


    Dong Wenfeng showed his flash method at the moment when the bald old man raised his hand. Five shadows danced all over the sky, dazzling people. He couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    But the bald old man''s divine light seemed to have eyes, smashed several shadows displayed by Dong Wenfeng one by one, and then continued to attack his real body and pursue him.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Dong Wenfeng failed to escape this disaster, and his body was directly pierced by the divine light.


    Dong Wenfeng was so frightened that he hurried to use his Qi to recover from his injury, but there seemed to be a mysterious force in the place where he was pierced to isolate the wound, and his Qi was useless at all.


    "Divine light lock spirit"


    The bald old man learned from the previous lesson and no longer gave Dong Wenfeng time to recover. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was injured and fell to the ground, he did not hesitate to attack again.


    When he first attacked, Dong Wenfeng found that the bald old man''s cultivation was unstable. After the second attack, this feeling became more obvious.


    The bald old man''s attack has a locking function, which Dong Wenfeng has learned. If you want to hide, you need to use some brains.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t run at will, but galloped in the direction of the bald old man, and the divine light attack behind him was like a shadow.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng rushing towards himself, the bald old man thought that Dong Wenfeng was ready to work hard. He made a seal with his hands and made a light shield on the surface of his body.


    After the light shield was formed, the momentum of the bald old man weakened, which made Dong Wenfeng feel that the strength of the other party was just in the later stage of Tianji and close to the peak of Tianji.


    Seeing that the bald old man didn''t hide or flash, but showed his light shield, he pulled out his dagger and stabbed at the light shield. The reason why he did so was to confuse each other.


    The speed of Shenguang was faster than that of Dong Wenfeng. He was sure to catch up with him within three breath time. Dong Wenfeng immediately showed his flash method.


    The dexterity of the flash method is one of the secrets of the flash method, which can make Dong Wenfeng move to another shadow at will.


    Naturally, such means can not confuse the divine light. It still follows. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is sandwiched between the divine light and the bald old man.


    The bald old man smiled triumphantly at Dong Wenfeng. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng can''t escape now.


    At this critical moment, Dong Wenfeng showed his points and body skills, which had some flavor of Dong Wenfeng and deceived the divine light.

 Chapter 371

    After the divine light destroyed Dong Wenfeng''s false body, he rushed straight to the God servant without stopping.


    Surprise flashed in the God waiter''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng not only avoided the attack, but also found a way to deal with himself in such a short time.


    "Boo"


    After the divine light hit the energy shield of the divine servant, it fused with each other. After all, the two energies belong to the same family and origin.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was fine, Chinese practitioners were relieved, but they were not completely relieved.


    Dong Wenfeng''s strategy didn''t hurt the God servant. He still has a lot of regret. Such a means can only be used once. If it is used again, it will have no effect. After all, the other party has a sense of defense.


    The God servant looked up at the sky. A lot of time has passed. Now the longer it takes, the worse it will be for them.


    "I''ll take someone to open a hole and you''ll leave with this group of scientists."


    The God attendants said to one of the deputy leaders that their purpose this time is to bring the scientists back safely, not to compete with the Chinese practitioners.


    China''s congenital strong man has almost recovered at the moment. He personally intercepts the scientists, and Dong Wenfeng still controls the God waiter.


    At this time, the divine servant did not aim at Dong Wenfeng alone and showed a divine light of destruction towards the northwest. Those prefecture level practitioners felt a death threat and made way one after another.


    The vice captain of the superpower and five superpowers took the opportunity to break through there with the scientists.


    "You can''t let them run away."


    The innate strong man took the lead and stopped the vice captain of the superpower. Then several practitioners followed and fought with the superpowers.


    Scientists are scared to hide. They are a group of crazy people who can have no scruples as long as they are for research.


    The reason for treason and bringing out the research materials is to get the promise of other countries that they can do experiments on living people. This practice is prohibited in China.


    Seeing the practitioners and super powers fighting together, the scientists found a safe place to hide.


    "Do you really want to stop us?" The attendant asked in a deep voice with a dark face.


    "That''s funny. You''re a group of robbers. Now it''s like you''re the one being bullied."


    Dong Wenfeng scoffed that these people really want to be both bitches and archways.


    When asked, the God servant was speechless and unable to refute. His eyes began to become sharp, just like the noon sun.


    "Destroy it!"


    The divine servant was like a burning sun, rushing straight towards Dong Wenfeng, as if he was going to die with him.


    The burning temperature was extremely high, and the practitioners at the later stage of the prefecture level could not be isolated by covering the body surface with real Qi.


    There was no grass in the place where God served, and it was withered and yellow. Even those small animals who had no time to escape were roasted into dried meat in an instant and finally turned into fly ash.


    Dong Wenfeng was at the front. He was the first to bear the brunt of the high temperature. His skin became red, like a red iron block.


    "Burning fire"


    A flame came out of the God servant and fell on Dong Wenfeng. He was like falling into a sea of fire.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng could bear the temperature. Now the flame directly burned his body, making him feel miserable.


    The flame not only burned his body, but also seemed to burn his soul through the body. Even the soul felt a strong burning and heat.


    The God attendants did not stop, but continued to break through with the super powers, and no one dared to stop them.


    "Come on, stop them."


    The inborn strong man told several recent practitioners that those practitioners did not dare to go up, because Dong Wenfeng was the best example. The result of rushing up was to be buried in the sea of fire.


    Under the threat of death, no one stood in the way of God, and he rushed hundreds of meters in just ten seconds.


    China''s innate strong man wanted to stop the divine servant himself, but he was followed by the super vice captain, and didn''t give him a chance to get out of the battle.


    As the God attendants moved forward, not only Dong Wenfeng was caught in the sea of fire, but also other prefecture level practitioners would howl like killing pigs when they were burned by the fire.


    Dong Wenfeng in the sea of fire changed from struggling to walking slowly. The most curious thing is that under this burning, there was no sound in the flame wrapping Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha, I see!"


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng in the sea of fire sent out a loud laughter from heaven and earth. The God waiter who was breaking through heard the laughter and miraculously stopped.


    The God waiter had a bad feeling in his heart and stared at Dong Wenfeng curiously, for fear of missing any lens.


    "Don''t be afraid, these flames are fake!"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his Qi and shouted to all the practitioners.


    His words seemed to stir up thousands of waves with one stone. Some were curious, some were puzzled, and others were cursing Dong Wenfeng as a liar.


    How could it be false? This burning feeling really exists. Those practitioners in the sea of fire are still struggling at the moment.


    "Hum, I think you''ve been burned silly. You said our elder''s flame was false."


    A superpower sneered at Dong Wenfeng with contempt. Anyone who has experienced the power of fire will not say Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    "I dare say so. Naturally, there is evidence."


    The flame on Dong Wenfeng''s body actually began to become smaller, from a general outline to his body completely exposed from the sea of fire.


    Seeing such changes, many people began to believe that they would no longer escape, and even took the initiative to intercept the God attendants.


    "Bald, this is your last resort. Although it is very realistic, it is false after all."


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng came to the God servant. The breath of the God servant was a little unstable, and his momentum began to weaken.


    "How did you find out?" With a wave of God''s right hand, all the flames in people''s eyes disappeared.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile, as if he were chatting with an old friend.


    "Well"


    The God waiter nodded affirmatively. His most confident means were cracked. Naturally, he wanted to know how to fail.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you. My favorite thing to do is to let my opponent die in ignorance and depression unless you beg me!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made the God servant half dead. He knew that Dong Wenfeng was teasing himself. He had no choice, but as the pride of the God servant, he was not allowed to bow to the world.

 Chapter 372

    Dong Wenfeng suddenly showed his dodge method, and the God servant in front subconsciously made a defensive posture, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t attack him.


    "Bang"


    Several superpowers not far from the divine servant were approached by Dong Wenfeng. Before they could react, they were killed by Dong Wenfeng.


    These superpowers died very oppressed. If they knew that Dong Wenfeng would fight them, Dong Wenfeng would not succeed in one blow with defense.


    They are all spiritual superpowers. The previous scene of God waiting like a fireball is the illusion created by these spiritual superpowers.


    As for the true burning feeling, it comes from the light attribute of the God servant. He is a super power beyond the heaven level. The light attribute will not only cause damage to the body, but also attack the soul.


    This is why Dong Wenfeng first felt that his body and soul were burning.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng''s ability to discover this is all due to his super physical body. After several times of tempering the power of stars, the light attribute of God didn''t hurt him much.


    After careful observation, we can find the clue. The real flame combustion is hierarchical, and the flame center is the place with the lowest temperature.


    However, the previous flame gave Dong Wenfeng a constant feeling, which shows that there are problems.


    After killing those spiritual superpowers, they just saved the scientists.


    It turned out that the reason why these scientists betrayed China was not really because of foreign promises, but controlled by these spiritual superpowers.


    Now, after contacting their control, they have returned to the camp of China, but one scientist looked a little nervous, first stunned, and then hurriedly followed other scientists.


    Seeing that the scientists were out of control, the mission failed. The God servant aimed all his anger at Dong Wenfeng.


    It''s a pity that he spent too much energy before. Now he can''t deal with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s withdraw first!"


    God''s servant commanded the other superpowers.


    Superpowers gathered together one after another, like a steel knife, ready to break through the siege of Chinese practitioners.


    Chinese practitioners were frightened by the fire of the God servant before. Now they see that the other party is afraid to fight, and their self-confidence expands in an instant, shouting to kill the God servant.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the breath on the God servant was strange. There were clearly two soul forces in his body.


    Is it true that the soul of the bald old man who was suppressed by the divine servant has not been completely destroyed? Now the divine servant is weak, which gives the bald old man a chance.


    "Small mole ants dare to be presumptuous!"


    With a roar, the God servant went to suppress the bald old man.


    After the bald old man was solved, he paid full attention to Dong Wenfeng. From the previous fight with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s advantage is his super strong body and strange speed. He can''t catch up with his physical strength.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to tell him so much. After solving the small shrimp, he returned to the God servant and wanted to fight with the God servant again to test the stage of his breakthrough strength.


    The divine servant showed a light to Dong Wenfeng and let himself disappear in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    The battle between superpowers is like this. They are like mice in the dark. Whoever wants to be exposed to the line of sight can only defend passively, because he is not allowed to attack from where.


    Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes, directly locked the God servant with the power of God''s knowledge, and attacked him before the God servant attacked him.


    "Bang"


    The divine servant was beaten by Dong Wenfeng''s attack, and was blown out of the darkness by Dong Wenfeng. He lay on the ground and coughed up blood.


    Other superpowers came forward one after another to protect the God servant in the middle. Dong Wenfeng was like a fierce tiger and rushed to each other with a startling momentum. Several superpowers were frightened by this momentum and their legs trembled.


    The momentum of Chinese practitioners soared and chased the superpowers to fight. All the previous feelings of suffocation were vented at this moment.


    With the passage of time, more and more superpowers were killed, and Dong Wenfeng did not fight for life and death with the God.


    After the congenital strong man killed the super vice captain, he came to support Dong Wenfeng. He played the forward. Dong Wenfeng acted as a counselor and gave him a look at the time.


    In the current form, the divine servant is certain to die. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have to fight with each other.


    "Hum, I won''t die. You wait for me to come next time. Then we will kill you all."


    After the divine servant put down a cruel word, the soul turned into a white light and disappeared in the sky. Dong Wenfeng''s divine consciousness attached to each other''s soul, but in a flash, the divine consciousness was forcibly erased.


    After killing all the superpowers, they have time to entertain the scientists this time.


    It is understood that these scientists are specialized in studying human and physical potential and use all kinds of energy to mass produce super soldiers.


    They already have research results. Drugs can stimulate the potential of people and bodies, so that ordinary people can obtain the strength equivalent to yellow level in an instant.


    However, it has not been completed and improved, and there are still some defects. That is, the strength obtained is transformed with its own vitality.


    Every super soldier has less than ten years left, so the choice of super soldiers is generally the death penalty, because for them, every day they can survive is equivalent to making more money.


    Despite such defects, many countries are very interested in this study.


    A super soldier with yellow level strength can''t complete any major tasks, but when the number reaches a certain level, even the sky level strong can be consumed alive.


    In fact, what those superpower countries are concerned about is the advanced version of super soldiers. This super soldier has prefecture level strength, but this transformation is not perfect and has a high risk of death.


    However, if 10000 prefecture level strong people can be created, some countries without the protection of congenital peak strong people can only be destroyed.


    The innate strong man returned to the laboratory with the scientists. Dong Wenfeng and his scattered practitioners came to the base of the dragon group.


    Due to many emergencies and events during this period, the dragon group is ready to recruit some people from the casual repair to enter the organization.


    Dong Wenfeng''s performance was affirmed by the congenital strong man. He also recommended it to the organization for the first time.


    But Dong Wenfeng still refused the invitation of the dragon group. He is a practitioner. What he needs is how to improve his strength. After entering the organization, there will be too many worldly affairs.

 Chapter 373

    Because those super powers abroad were swept away by the dragon group, the whole scientific research alliance went on very smoothly.


    During this period, Li Qingqing and Chen Qing called him and they were promoted to the head of the inspection team.


    At their age, they had no chance. However, Dong Wenfeng helped deal with the drug lord incident. Because many inside stories could not be exposed, Dong Wenfeng was not the kind of person who coveted fame, so he gave credit to Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing and Dong Wenfeng want to go to Xianggang. They should treat Dong Wenfeng well, otherwise they always feel some guilt in their hearts.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t resist them, so he had to promise them. In fact, Chen Qing threatened that if Dong Wenfeng dared not go to Xianggang, they would come to Kyoto.


    If you let them come to Kyoto, you can''t tell how Dong Wenfeng will be arranged by them.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng took Ren Ke''er with her. After all, she is now her real fiancee.


    When on the plane, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er chose a position near the window. This position is Dong Wenfeng''s favorite because they can clearly feel the sense of weightlessness at the moment when the plane takes off.


    At this time, a stewardess walked past them. The stewardess stared at Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng''s face is not good-looking. It doesn''t look as beautiful as those idol stars, but it''s very clear water chestnut, and a masculine spirit comes to his face.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng is a practitioner. He naturally has a sense of elegance from the dust, so he belongs to the type that is very attractive.


    Sitting next to Ren Ke''er, she was a little jealous. She stared coldly at the stewardess and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    When the stewardess heard Ren Ke''er''s inquiry, her face turned red. It was like a thief was stealing when she was caught by the owner''s house, and her heart beat rapidly.


    "Ah, no, nothing."


    The stewardess stammered and quickly walked past Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing Ren Ke''er showing a winning smile, Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, she, who has always been quiet, would also have a strong side. It seems that love can really change a person.


    Ren Ke''er talked to Dong Wenfeng about the interesting things in the school. Ren Ke''er''s silver bell like laughter occasionally came out on the plane.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng slept when he took a plane alone. Now he is accompanied by Ren Keer. Happy time always passes quickly.


    While they were chatting, there was a quarrel behind them. Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw a short passenger arguing with the space staring at Dong Wenfeng.


    The stewardess had a crimson face and seemed to be trying to explain something. However, the short man didn''t listen to her explanation. He just shouted to report her or something.


    Such things also happen from time to time on the plane. Dong Wenfeng is not surprised. Just when he was ready to turn back, he saw a passenger slowly approaching the stewardess, as if there was something hidden in his sleeve.


    Dong Wenfeng instinctively felt that there was a chance to kill. As a soldier, when the lives of Chinese people were threatened, he should stand up for the first time.


    "Don''t move!"


    The walking passenger quickly came to the stewardess and took out a sharp weapon from his sleeve against the stewardess'' neck, which made the stewardess look blue.


    Other passengers were also scared to scream, and some passengers were scared to stare.


    At this time, passengers at different positions on the plane stood up. These people were the same group, holding sharp weapons, intimidating the passengers around them and controlling the situation around them.


    Of course, there are bolder people. A burly man stood up and prepared to approach the gangster and try to save the stewardess.


    In fact, this warrior is often called the air police on the plane. Their existence is to protect the safety of the whole plane passengers.


    "Stop, don''t move."


    The gangster held the stewardess in one hand, strangled the stewardess by the neck, and waved a sharp weapon in the other hand to stop the air police from approaching.


    The little man who quarreled with the stewardess stood up and raised a remote control in his hand.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll detonate the bomb."


    Hearing that there was a bomb on the plane, everyone was scared out of their wits. If there are only criminals with sharp weapons, they are still very safe under the protection of the air police.


    But bombs are destructive weapons. Once they provoke each other, the whole plane will have to be buried with them.


    The air policeman wanted to reach out and pull out the pistol behind him. He was stunned when he heard the short man''s words. The bomb could also be brought on the plane. He scolded the security inspector in his heart.


    According to the gangsters'' original plan, they should create violence and chaos when they are close to Hunan Port, and hijack the plane to Japan.


    The reason why they chose to create violence and chaos now is that the inspection of the air police disrupted their original plan and had to start in advance.


    Only then did Dong Wenfeng understand what had happened before. As a practitioner, when his safety was endangered, he would have a sixth sense and send out an alarm.


    Before, he thought that his divine consciousness had made a new breakthrough and could sense the killing of others.


    "Everyone stay where they are. The air police take out their weapons. I don''t want to say it again."


    The little man held up his remote control and looked around to find out the air policeman hidden among the passengers.


    Seeing the arrogance of the little man, the air police would like to go up and beat the little man up, but they dare not bet that the other party''s bomb is fake. After all, it is related to everyone''s life and safety.


    Similarly, they are not sure that the other party''s bomb is true. If they give their weapons to the other party, it is really stupid.


    The gangster also saw the concerns of the air policemen and said to a standing air policeman, "there is a bomb under your seat. You can check whether it is true."


    Hearing the gangster''s words, the air policeman squatted down and saw a red number jumping.


    It turned out that the gangster used the roar of the plane to cover up the subtle sound of the bomb. No wonder the bomb was not found under his seat.


    The air policeman nodded to the other air policemen, motioned others in sign language not to act rashly, and told them that the bombs were real.


    Those exposed air policemen handed over their weapons, and very few air policemen continued to hide among the passengers, ready to subdue the gangsters at the critical moment.

 Chapter 374

    Dong Wenfeng looked at the gangsters scattered around and didn''t do anything. Because he is not absolutely sure to kill so many gangsters in an instant.


    Now the most important thing is how to get the remote control in the hands of the short man, which is the most deadly thing.


    If the other party really detonates the bomb, even if Dong Wenfeng can survive the explosion, he will die if he falls from a high altitude.


    When Dong Wenfeng thought, those gangsters had taken weapons from the air police, and the gangsters with weapons were even more arrogant. Whoever didn''t like it was even beaten.


    Those air policemen were controlled and locked in the storage room, locking the door of the storage room.


    The reason why I didn''t choose to kill these air policemen is that I''m afraid it will arouse the resistance of the air policemen, and the task will not be completed at that time.


    Dong Wenfeng found these gangsters somewhat strange, because these gangsters did not search the passengers'' property, indicating that they were not for money.


    In addition to money, there are two possibilities: revenge, revenge, and violence and chaos. However, these gangsters have no contact with China, indicating that they are not for revenge.


    So if they create violence and chaos, they should also send a message to China. Now is the information age. They can broadcast the event live in China and cause the shock of the Chinese people.


    Only when we understand what the other party needs can we suit the remedy to the case. The so-called knowing ourselves and the other party can win every battle.


    While Dong Wenfeng was thinking about these problems, the gangster took the stewardess to the control room of the plane.


    When the gangster and the stewardess passed by, all the passengers seemed to avoid the God of plague. They didn''t even dare to stare more. For fear of attracting the gangster''s attention, it would be bad luck.


    However, an old man''s performance was very strange. He didn''t avoid the gangster like others, and his eyes at the gangster were not afraid, but with some smiles.


    And the old man went into the control room with the small gangster, which means that the old man is with the gangster.


    Dong Wenfeng lies on the ground. This action is the favorite of the gangsters, because it will not pose a threat to them.


    Ren Ke''er was very nervous at the moment. She was puzzled when she saw Dong Wenfeng lying on the ground. However, seeing Dong Wenfeng cast a reassuring expression on her directly dispelled the fear in her heart.


    "Ah"


    Ren Ke''er saw that Dong Wenfeng disappeared directly in front of her. She cried out in surprise, and then immediately covered her mouth with her hand.


    Her cry attracted the gangster''s attention, but the other party didn''t think too much and thought Ren Ke''er was just frightened.


    Ren Ke''er looks very pure. His surprised expression can make people move their fingers. When the recent gangster saw this scene, his color heart began to rise.


    The gangster whispered some words to his companions, which attracted the laughter of other companions, but they looked at Ren Ke''er full of aggression.


    The thin villain came to Ren Ke''er, pointed a pistol at Ren Ke''er and threatened, "follow me to the bathroom, or I''ll kill you right away."


    Hearing the threat of the thin gangster, Ren Ke''er was frightened and panicked. Even Dong Wenfeng, his only dependence, disappeared.


    Under the repeated threats of the gangsters, Ren Ke''er was still approached to the toilet. She secretly prayed that Dong Wenfeng could appear in time and save her from her claws.


    When he came to the toilet, the thin gangster immediately revealed his original appearance, took off his clothes immediately, and planned to do something with Ren Ke''er.


    Just as the thin gangster was fiddling with Ren Ke''er, he suddenly felt a sense of dizziness and fainted in the toilet.


    Ren Ke''er was delighted when he saw the gangster faint in front of him. He finally saved his innocence, but he was confused. Is the gangster ill?


    However, the next second, she saw a figure behind the gangster. It was Dong Wenfeng who had disappeared from her eyes before.


    It turned out that Dong Wenfeng followed the two men into the toilet after he showed his invisibility. Just when the gangster was ready to do bad things, Dong Wenfeng suddenly started to cut off each other''s heart pulse and directly let him die suddenly.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng again, Ren Ke''er was very excited and stepped forward and rushed into Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "I thought you didn''t want me." Ren Ke''er beat Dong Wenfeng''s chest while crying in a low voice.


    "Well, you are my favorite daughter-in-law. How can you leave you? Don''t cry. It''s not beautiful if you spend your makeup crying."


    Dong Wenfeng patted Ren Ke''er on the back and comforted him softly.


    "You just stay in the toilet. I''ll go out and solve all the gangsters outside. It''ll be safe when you see me again."


    Dong Wenfeng held Ren Ke''er''s shoulder with both hands and gave her a warm smile.


    "Be careful, don''t try to be brave." Ren Ke''er cares. She knows that Dong Wenfeng fights badly, but she doesn''t know how strong Dong Wenfeng is.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure disappeared from the toilet. Thinking of the magical scene of seeing Dong Wenfeng disappear out of thin air, Ren Ke''er had more confidence in Dong Wenfeng.


    After leaving the toilet, Dong Wenfeng changed into the thin gangster who entered the toilet before.


    "Oh, thin man, you''re still so fast. It seems that you need some tonic." A gangster teased Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be angry. "Go and play. I''m seven times a night, sir. The woman was too thin and weak just now. I can''t do it before I play much. I''ve killed her."


    Hearing that Ren Ke''er was killed, these gangsters looked regretful. It seemed that they were really ready to go in after the thin gangsters played.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng showed his concealment skills in time, otherwise he could only encounter these gangsters.


    At this time, the door of the control room opened and the gangster who had kidnapped the stewardess came out.


    "Who can fly a plane here?" The gangster inquired of many passengers.


    It seems that the captain is unlucky, otherwise they won''t find someone who can fly the plane. Even if he hasn''t died, he''s not far from death.


    A handsome man stood up trembling and replied, "I, I can drive!"


    Hearing the man''s answer, the gangster stared at the man suspiciously and continued to ask, "what do you do?"


    The man who stood up and answered was kidnapped by two gangsters and came to the short gangster.


    "I study electronic information engineering. I have taught myself before, but I have never flown a plane."


    The man''s voice was a little frightened, with some expectation. Hearing the man''s answer, the short gangster frowned and looked around. No one else responded to him.

 Chapter 375

    Finally, there was no way. The short gangster agreed to let the man fly the plane. Anyway, the dead horse was used as a living horse doctor.


    When the short gangster and the man who was going to fly the plane were about to go in, Dong Wenfeng stood out.


    "Boss, I know I know a little about the buttons on the plane. I can go in and help to see if he''s messing around."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the short gangster thought and agreed. After all, Dong Wenfeng is his own person and can''t do anything sorry for himself.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng and these people entered the control room together. Approaching the short gangster has been half successful. As long as you hide the bomb controller, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have to fear them anymore.


    After entering the control room, Dong Wenfeng found an unrecognized middle-aged man in the corner. Judging from the man''s professional dress, he should be the captain of the plane.


    "Boy, be honest with me. Don''t try to deceive us. I know something about airplanes."


    Dong Wenfeng patted the man on the back of the head with his hand. The man was so frightened that he agreed.


    Next to the captain was the hijacked stewardess. Dong Wenfeng saw that she was wiping the blood on the captain. From the injury shown by the captain, it should not be fatal, but she had many fractures.


    The little man talked with the old man in kimono in Japanese language. The little man had great respect for the old man and kept bowing and bowing.


    Dong Wenfeng learned from their conversation that the reason why they made the hijacking was to bring the old man back to Japan.


    The old man is an important political figure of Japan. Before, he was quietly brought to China by Chinese special forces to obtain important strategic war preparation information of Japan.


    The gangsters on the plane were Japanese special forces. They rescued the old man through their efforts, but all routes to go abroad were strictly controlled.


    There was no way to leave China quietly, so they chose a place not too far from Japan.


    After a lot of selection, they chose Xiang Hong Kong flight, because this flight will not attract too much attention in China, and the success rate is much higher than that of several other cities close to Japan.


    Dong Wenfeng actually knows how to fly a plane. After all, he is a special force. These operations are basic skills.


    From the operation of the man in front of him, Dong Wenfeng found that the other party was also a pig eating tiger, because he could drive the plane so familiar that he couldn''t do it without many years of driving experience.


    This kind of person is either a long-term passenger plane driver or a pilot, which can be seen from the confident eyes of the other party.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help guessing in his heart: "is this an air policeman hidden in the passengers?"


    While the short man was chatting with the old man in kimono, Dong Wenfeng tried to contact the man suspected of being an air policeman, using the national sign language.


    Dong Wenfeng''s active contact surprised the air police. He guessed Dong Wenfeng''s identity in his heart. For the sake of insurance, he didn''t respond to Dong Wenfeng, because he wasn''t sure whether it was a complete set set set by the gangsters.


    Seeing that the other party ignored himself, Dong Wenfeng also understood that even if the man was an air policeman, he would not easily believe himself, because he is still a gangster.


    In order to gain the trust of the other party, Dong Wenfeng had to use super contact sign language, which is not qualified for all special forces.


    Because once you use this sign language, it means that you are an absolute superior and must obey orders unconditionally.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng actually issued such sign language, the man stared and responded to Dong Wenfeng while controlling the plane.


    This set of sign language was created by Dong Wenfeng when he was still the blade of God. The purpose is to use it on some specific occasions, such as the current situation.


    This set of sign language has an anti-counterfeiting sign, because it changes according to the day, that is, the gestures are different every day.


    The police who recognize this gesture must obey unconditionally, which is the privilege of the state to the blade of God.


    The man who flew the plane admitted his identity as an air policeman and said he would absolutely cooperate with Dong Wenfeng''s action.


    At this time, an indicator light on the plane came on, and the voice of the ground control center came from the headset.


    "The control center is asking about us and why we want to change the route."


    The air police reported to the dwarf Japanese and waited for the other party''s answer.


    "You tell them that if we encounter strong airflow and change the route passively, we will correct the route immediately."


    What the dwarf Japanese think is that it is a little to delay a little. As long as they fly out of China''s airspace, everything will be easy to say. If they can''t, they can only hijack a plane and go to other places.


    They dare not brazenly hijack a plane and return to Japan, otherwise Chinese warships will certainly drive to their door.


    Because he didn''t know where the dwarf Japanese hid the bomb remote control, Dong Wenfeng had to find a way to find the remote control.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s sign language instructions, the air police tilted the plane a lot, and everyone in the plane tilted accordingly.


    The people sitting in the seats were OK, but the others were unlucky. They were hit one after another with a big bag hanging from their heads.


    Dong Wenfeng did not forcibly stabilize his figure, but tilted with everyone, so as not to make the dwarf Japanese doubt.


    After the plane returned to normal, Dong Wenfeng came to the air police and slapped the air police on the head: "how did you drive and want to kill us?"


    "I didn''t mean to, I just met a strong airflow," the air policeman replied


    Hearing the air police''s explanation, the short man''s face eased a lot and stopped Dong Wenfeng who was ready to hit again.


    "Forget it, he didn''t mean it."


    Small Japanese people see that the air police plane is still running well. They don''t want to embarrass the air police. After all, whether they can return to Japan safely depends on the cooperation of the air police.


    I just feel a little strange in my heart. I found a reason for strong airflow before, and now I encounter it. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "Boss, when the plane was bumpy just now, I seemed to hear something falling from you."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a flattering smile. After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, the little Japanese subconsciously took it out of his pocket and took out the remote control of the bomb.


    "Maybe I heard wrong." Dong Wenfeng smiled, but he was happy. It was so easy to set the location of the bomb remote control.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately made a ready hand gesture to the air police and asked him to bump the plane again.

 Chapter 376

    Before the dwarf Japanese had time to put back the bomb remote control in his hand, the plane entered a bumpy state again, and the remote control in his hand was thrown high.


    Dong Wenfeng jumped and grabbed the bomb remote control in his hand.


    Seeing that the bomb remote control fell into Dong Wenfeng''s hand, the little Japanese wondered when their "little brother" was so good, but they didn''t think about other aspects.


    "Thin man, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now. Go back and I recommend you to the organization as a small leader. Give me the remote control first."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s skill was so agile, the little Japanese were more afraid of Dong Wenfeng. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would rob him of his position.


    "Boss, this remote control is so dangerous. It''s better for me to keep it." Dong Wenfeng smiled and put the remote control away.


    "You, how dare you betray me? Say what you want, I can satisfy you now. "


    The dwarf Japanese obviously didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to come to such a play. He thought that Dong Wenfeng would do so just to strive for more interests.


    Every time their team goes out on a mission, the majority of their interests are eaten by him alone, which will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of their subordinates.


    "Boss, I don''t want anything. I just want to go back safely."


    The little Japanese people thought that Dong Wenfeng''s return meant returning to the Japanese country, but they didn''t know that his return was Xianggang.


    "Boy, you dare to play the tiger with me and die, don''t you? Return the remote control to me quickly. We are still members of a team, otherwise you know the consequences."


    The little Japanese took out his pistol and pointed at Dong Wenfeng. He gnashed his teeth and threatened to see that he ordered Dong Wenfeng not to move. He felt that he had lost face in front of the old man.


    "I won''t give you the remote control, but you don''t want to go back to Japan."


    When he heard Dong Wenfeng say the word "Japan", he realized that Dong Wenfeng was not his little brother, because Japanese people would not call their country that way.


    He knew it was late and didn''t say anything. He fired at Dong Wenfeng. The sound of the gun rang out in the control room, accompanied by the scream of the stewardess.


    "How is that possible?"


    The little Japanese man exclaimed. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t dodge or hide, he directly stretched out his hand and picked up the bullet.


    "Ding"


    The bullet was caught between Dong Wenfeng''s fingers. This scene stunned everyone, which was even more shocking than the effect of empty handed white blade. The bullet fell from Dong Wenfeng''s hand on the ground of the engine room.


    "Chinese practitioners?"


    The little Japanese man said bitterly that he had heard the legend of Chinese practitioners before. In his mind, Chinese practitioners are a group of omnipotent people, comparable to the super soldiers of Japanese ninjas.


    If Dong Wenfeng could hear the inner monologue of the short Japanese, he would surely sneer: the Japanese ninja is a fart. In front of him is a dish. He can eat as he wants.


    "Whew"


    When the little Japanese were ready to shoot again, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and shot a genuine Qi at the center of his eyebrows.


    "Poof"


    True Qi passed through the middle of the dwarf''s eyebrows, and the dwarf Japanese fell directly to the ground, leaving a blood red plum blossom on the ground, which was painted by the other party''s blood.


    Dong Wenfeng used his true Qi, and his transformation could not be maintained. He changed back to his original appearance. When the stewardess saw that the hero who saved him was the handsome man he had seen before, she had some small palpitations in her heart, hoping that something could happen to each other.


    After Dong Wenfeng killed the little Japanese, he turned into a Japanese lover, opened the door of the control room, and ordered the other Japanese to enter the control room.


    Those Japanese people didn''t know why. They still carried out Dong Wenfeng''s orders. When they came in, Dong Wenfeng killed one of them.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng killed so many people, the stewardess worshipped and feared Dong Wenfeng.


    Within three minutes, all the Japanese gangsters were killed by Dong Wenfeng, and the plane was calm again.


    Dong Wenfeng helped the captain stabilize the injury. After all, without the captain''s desperate resistance, they would have no chance to enter the control room.


    Afterwards, the air police announced to all the passengers that the danger was relieved. Everyone praised the air police''s power. Only the stewardess knew the inside story, but did not dare to get close to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng hugged Ren Ke''er. Under Dong Wenfeng''s provocation and teasing, she recovered her naive and lovely side and forgot those unpleasant plots before.


    The stewardess was going to come to thank Dong Wenfeng in person. Seeing the scene of such love between Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er, she gave up her mind and just asked other stewardess to send Dong Wenfeng a cup of coffee and a note.


    Seeing that someone sent Dong Wenfeng a "love letter", Ren Ke''er, as his fiancee, directly seized it.


    It was a very ordinary thank-you note, but the contact information of the stewardess was left on the note. After reading it, Dong Wenfeng pressed it directly under the coffee cup.


    The stewardess deliberately stayed at the last to leave and went to Dong Wenfeng''s seat to have a look. She found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t take the note away. She was a little lost and had more feelings about Dong Wenfeng.


    Sometimes, what you can''t get will always feel the most precious, regardless of men and women. Everyone has such a subconscious.


    When Dong Wenfeng just left the airport, he saw a large banner over the crowd, which read: "welcome to Xianggang, young master Dong"


    This banner occupies at least one third of the pick-up port, which is why Chen Qing and Chen Qing are martial arts practitioners. How can ordinary girls pick up such heavy things? Dong Wenfeng thought, after all, these two people are not ordinary girls, but women men.


    If it''s just an ordinary pick-up, it won''t attract too many people''s attention, but if the pick-up person is Miss Chen Qing, it''s very different.


    There are few people in Xianggang who deserve to be picked up by the old lady of the Chen family in person, but the name Dong Wenfeng is not among the qualified ones.


    Everyone was curious about the name of Dong Wenfeng and wondered whether it was a star who had just become popular or Chen Qing''s mysterious boyfriend.


    Seeing this kind of battle, Dong Wenfeng has a headache. He has always been a low-key person. Now they have been fooled by Li Qingqing. It is estimated that 80% of the people in the whole Hunan Port will know Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming out, Chen Qing and Li Qingqing quickly came to help Dong Wenfeng carry their luggage. Naturally, Dong Wenfeng''s luggage doesn''t need them to carry.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng thought that the two of them would make a lot of publicity when they picked up the plane. Unexpectedly, they didn''t feel that way after seeing their car.

 Chapter 377

    It turned out that the two men directly brought the police car, which was picked up by the police car. Miss Chen opened the door herself. It is estimated that only the owner of the Chen family will enjoy this treatment.


    Surrounded by envious eyes, looking at the three beauties with Dong Wenfeng, many people couldn''t help sighing: the good cabbage was arched by that.


    When Chen Qing and Li Qingqing learned that Ren Ke''er was coming to Hunan port for the first time, they volunteered to take Ren Ke''er to Hunan port.


    The three were like good sisters they hadn''t seen for a long time, talking and laughing all the way.


    As for Dong Wenfeng and Zhi, the protagonists of their reception, they were thrown out of the sky.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little strange. Last time Li Qingqing and Chen Qing met Ren Ke''er in Kyoto, they still looked like enemies. Unexpectedly, they have become new sisters only a few minutes after meeting.


    Sure enough, there is an old saying that goes well. Don''t guess the girl''s mind. Not to mention that these two are still female men, it''s even more difficult to guess.


    When Chen Qing said that Dong Wenfeng kissed her, Dong Wenfeng was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that the woman man was really unusual. He could speak such words.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully stared at Ren Ke''er for fear that she would be angry, but Ren Ke''er looked at him lightly and didn''t show an angry look.


    Then the three discussed that Dong Wenfeng was a color and wolf, and directly established an alliance to deal with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng regretted bringing Ren Ke''er here. The naive and lovely Ke''er didn''t know what she would be taught by the two women men.


    In the evening, Chen Qing booked a hotel under her family. When they came, the general manager of the hotel was waiting at the door.


    Just after Dong Wenfeng and his party entered the hotel, a well-dressed man looked at Chen Qing and followed them into the hotel.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues were having a good talk, the door of the private room was opened. One of them was dressed in a small blue dress, brown trousers and a pair of shiny leather shoes.


    This person left the word "Sao Bao" in Dong Wenfeng''s heart, especially the other party''s smile, which seemed even more disgusting.


    "Cousin, it''s really you."


    The Sao Bao Man directly took a stool and sat down. Chen Qing''s face showed an expression of boredom. After all, he was a relative and couldn''t embarrass the other party.


    "Cousin, didn''t you go abroad? Why did you come back?"


    Chen Qing asked on his own initiative and motioned the waiter to close the door of the private room.


    "My cousin always cares about me. I came back because I miss you so much."


    Sao Bao Man winked at Chen Qing, thinking that Chen Qing would be fascinated by it. In fact, he didn''t know that Chen Qing had no desire and hope to eat at the moment.


    "Cousin, you see I still have guests here. Go and be busy first. After I greet the guests, we''ll talk about home affairs."


    Chen Qing directly ordered Sao Bao man to leave, but Sao Bao man didn''t mean to leave.


    "Cousin, your guest is my guest. Don''t worry. Cousin will help you accompany the guest."


    The Sao Bao man is a self familiar, twirling an orchid finger and replied in a delicate voice. He directly got up to pour tea and water for Dong Wenfeng. However, his movements were soft and looked very awkward.


    Li Qingqing can''t stand it, but Chen Qing''s eyes indicate that he still can''t stand it. After all, the other party is Chen Qing''s cousin. He has changed a person and has been "taken care of" by Li Qingqing now.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Prince Jun, Chen Qing''s cousin. You can also call my English name Yisun Wang. I''m currently studying for a doctorate at Columbia University. Now I''ve got a green card from Mei country."


    Wang Zijun''s expression told everyone that he was a very noble man. His eyes seemed to be waiting for people to worship.


    However, he was disappointed. They drank tea by themselves and ignored the Sao Bao man who introduced their school, even though he spoke vividly.


    As their own restaurant, the service must be the fastest. They only entered the box for a while, and the dishes began to be served.


    As soon as the food was served, Chen Qing put the food in front of Dong Wenfeng and took the initiative to bring food to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who sat in the middle, was very happy. Three beauties brought dishes to Dong Wenfeng one after another, and Dong Wenfeng refused unkindly.


    Finally, in order to reflect the uniqueness of Ren Ke''er, he specially mixed dishes for Ren Ke''er without caring for others.


    However, this scene is particularly angry in the eyes of Sao Bao man. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng, a rude man who doesn''t pay attention to his clothes, can even get the favor of three beautiful women. Obviously, he should be treated like this.


    "I don''t know where this gentleman is now?"


    The Sao Bao man asked seemingly casually.


    "I''m a jobless wanderer. I eat and play with many beautiful women every day."


    Who is Dong Wenfeng? He is a super special forces soldier. What kind of people have you never met? He knows what the other party means as soon as he opens his mouth.


    I just want to ask about Dong Wenfeng''s work, and then compare it. Stepping on Dong Wenfeng won the favor of many beauties.


    "Oh"


    The Sao Bao Man lengthened his voice as if he had suddenly realized it. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile, but the smile was full of disdain.


    "Men should still focus on their career, otherwise if they live on women all the time, there is no need to stay in this world."


    Sao Bao man seemed unintentional, but he was pointing to Dong Wenfeng for a soft meal, and then the conversation turned to himself.


    "Although I haven''t officially worked yet, I have held concurrent positions in several companies, with an annual salary of more than $4 million."


    The Sao Bao Man''s tone was very gentle, but he showed a very proud expression and stared at Dong Wenfeng provocatively. It seemed that he was saying, Dong Wenfeng, how can you compare with me.


    "Yes, a man should focus on his career, except for sissy. After all, he has no masculinity. People like me who eat, drink and play with women still have masculinity at least."


    Dong Wenfeng is not a good person to meet. People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. Since Sao Bao man wants to step on Dong Wenfeng, he must be ready to be cut off.


    "You!"


    The Sao Bao man pointed at Dong Wenfeng and trembled with anger. Since he was a child, no one has said in front of him that he is not a man or that he is a sissy.


    Ren Ke''er was amused to hear that Dong Wenfeng was so righteous about eating a soft meal, but she was very happy to pack and raise Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 378

    "You little white face, who doesn''t work hard and eats free food, dare to laugh at my lack of masculinity. I''m a famous doctor in Mei country, and my worth is thousands of times that of you."


    The Sao Bao man was like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and he got hairy all at once.


    But even if he was angry, he seemed to be evil in the demon, which made Dong Wenfeng and them happy all the time.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh!"


    The Sao Bao man pointed at the crowd and scolded, but they couldn''t help laughing louder.


    Sao Bao man was so angry that his face turned purple and his body trembled. As a gentleman, he couldn''t get angry with beautiful women, so he aimed all his anger at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boy, do you know where this is? This is my Chen family''s territory. How dare you laugh at me?"


    The Sao Bao Man''s tone was cold and asked the security guard of the hotel to throw Dong Wenfeng out.


    After a while, six or seven security guards came to the box. They didn''t start at the first time, but looked at the situation in the room.


    "Boy, why don''t you laugh and be arrogant?"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng stopped laughing, Sao Baonan picked up the tea in front of him and drank it. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng was guilty. He felt that his vanity was incomparably satisfied.


    "Let''s all go down. Cousin is joking with you."


    Chen Qing stood up and ordered the security guards to go down. After all, she couldn''t let Prince Jun and Dong Wenfeng really make trouble. It would be a shame at that time.


    "Don''t go. Who''s kidding? I won''t call Wang Zijun if I don''t throw him out today."


    The Sao Bao man became stubborn and refuted Chen Qing''s words on the spot. It seems that he is really going to attack Dong Wenfeng.


    The security guards know Prince Jun and Chen Qing. They know that both of them are from the Chen family and dare not offend them.


    At this time, the hotel manager came and greeted the security guards. After all, a large group of people blocking in the box will affect business.


    Being able to become a hotel manager shows that he is not stupid. Chen Qing''s position in the Chen family is obviously not comparable to that of Wang Zijun. As Chen Qing''s guest, Dong Wenfeng naturally cannot be humiliated here.


    Seeing that he couldn''t call the security guard here, Sao Bao man gasped and glared at Chen Qing fiercely. It was obvious that she was complaining that she didn''t help herself but helped Dong Wenfeng, an outsider.


    Seeing that Sao Bao man left the box, everyone felt that the world was quiet, and soon the happy atmosphere was restored. Several people said and made trouble.


    Before long, the box door was opened again. Dong Wenfeng turned around and saw that Wang Zijun had come back again. This time he also brought help.


    Behind Wang Zijun stood two burly men. Judging from their physical characteristics, they could recognize white and black at a glance.


    From their walking, they have a certain martial arts foundation, and can only be compared with those experts in the army. Even the weakest special forces can beat them.


    "Sissy, why did you come back and bring black and white impermanence?"


    When Sao Bao man heard Dong Wenfeng say this, he was so angry that he pinched his fists, but he was a noble man and could not fight with others.


    The two foreigners couldn''t understand what Dong Wenfeng said, so they had to look at each other and look at Wang Zijun, hoping that he could give an answer.


    Wang Zijun translated Dong Wenfeng''s words to two foreigners and added fuel to them in order to provoke the anger of the two foreigners.


    He thought Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what he said. In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care at all. The two foreigners were not a dish in his eyes.


    "Hum, boy, don''t be arrogant. These two are my friends in Mei country. They are both experts in the nine sections of the black belt. You can beg for mercy later."


    The Sao Bao man found a seat and sat down. He informed the two foreigners that they could do it.


    After two foreigners got the signal from the Sao Bao man, they began to brush their hands. The white man told the black man to play first.


    In the eyes of the two foreigners, Dong Wenfeng''s small body could not help them to play twice, with a mocking smile on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng sat in his position without moving. He still calmly picked up the teacup in front of him and ate tea without looking at the two foreigners.


    "Hey, boy, get up and play with me!" The white man shouted to Dong Wenfeng in English.


    But Dong Wenfeng ignored him at all. He thought Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand, so he stepped forward and prepared to use gestures to pick and tease Dong Wenfeng.


    When the white man''s hand was about to touch Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder, Dong Wenfeng leaned to the left and hid. The tea cup tilted back, and all the tea in it fell on the white man''s face.


    "Hey, Chen Qing, the tea leaves in your house are not very good. After drinking for so long, there are so many dregs left in the cup."


    Dong Wenfeng also deliberately dumped the tea cup, dried the water stains inside and poured a cup of tea again.


    Chen Qing gave Dong Wenfeng a blank look when he heard what he said. The situation of her own home is very good. Although this shop is not the best one under the Chen family, it will not entertain guests with inferior tea, as Dong Wenfeng said.


    If the meals served by Chen Qing in person use inferior tea, their store is not too far from closing.


    "Poof"


    The white man wiped the tea on his face with his hand, ejected some water stains from his mouth, stared at Dong Wenfeng angrily, and didn''t care about any etiquette. He punched Dong Wenfeng directly.


    Dong Wenfeng tilted forward slightly and picked up the kettle not far in front of him. This action avoided the white man''s attack.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng got the kettle and sat down. Then his head hit the white man''s chest behind him like a heavy hammer.


    The white man was caught off guard, like an arrow off the string. He was directly knocked down on the ground, and his ass was almost broken into several pieces.


    The white man who fell to the ground looked with hatred in his eyes, rubbed the impacted chest, and then held the chair feet under Dong Wenfeng''s ass with both hands, trying to turn him over directly.


    "Ah"


    As soon as the white man tried his best, he roared and used all his milk strength. As a result, the chair under Dong Wenfeng''s ass remained motionless and stable as Mount Tai.


    Seeing that he could not lift the chair, the white man immediately changed his attack, punched his hands and directly broke the chair feet.


    The two feet behind the chair were broken. As a result, Dong Wenfeng still sat on the chair like a tumbler. The chair didn''t even change its position.


    Seeing this scene, four words appeared in the hearts of the foreigners, that is, "Chinese Kung Fu". These scenes that once appeared in the film even appeared in front of them, which made them both happy and afraid.

 Chapter 379

    Once Chinese Kung Fu was popular all over the world. No matter which country, people will give a thumbs up when they hear about Chinese Kung Fu.


    It is only with the lack of too much publicity of Huaxia Kung Fu and the popularity of other martial arts and Taekwondo halls around the world that Huaxia Kung Fu gradually declined.


    However, everyone who studies martial arts knows that he has been warned by his master that he must avoid those who really know Chinese Kung Fu because they are too strong.


    Thinking of the teacher''s warning, whites and blacks are very unconvinced. Dong Wenfeng will know Chinese Kung Fu in front of them. They want to understand the magic of Chinese Kung Fu through Dong Wenfeng.


    The two foreigners looked at each other. They have worked together for many years. The cooperation between them is not seamless, but at least it can be called knowing yourself and the other.


    They all know what the other party thinks in their hearts, and then they will immediately cooperate with the other party. They have fully countered the strength of a company with mutual cooperation. That''s more than 100 people.


    One left and one right attacked Dong Wenfeng at the same time. Dong Wenfeng calmly put down his tea cup and leaned forward to avoid their attack.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing didn''t stop them, because they knew that they were not Dong Wenfeng''s opponents at all, and Li Qingqing always wanted to learn martial arts from Dong Wenfeng. It was not easy to see Dong Wenfeng fight. How could they stop them? They sat aside watching the martial arts play with Ren Ke''er.


    Seeing the two foreigners shooting at the same time, Sao Bao man couldn''t help but show what he thought was a very charming smile. He seemed to have seen Dong Wenfeng''s face bruised by being beaten.


    When the two foreigners saw that their attack was avoided by Dong Wenfeng in the same way, they immediately changed their moves, changed boxing to elbow, and pressed their elbows hard against Dong Wenfeng''s back.


    Just like a loach, Dong Wenfeng leaned to the left and hid again. The chair under his ass had only one foot on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng twisted his waist, turned his chair clockwise, and kicked the black and white foreigners with his feet.


    When the two foreigners saw Dong Wenfeng''s attack, they clearly saw that Dong Wenfeng was very slow. They subconsciously raised their arms to protect their chest.


    Before the foreigners'' arms reached their chest, Dong Wenfeng''s feet fell on their chest.


    "Bang"


    The door of the box was directly damaged by the two people, and the door was forcibly hit into two human shapes. The two foreigners kept coughing to relieve the oppressed respiratory tract.


    He touched his hot chest and found that he had to leave with swelling and pain. He opened his clothes and found that two clear footprints were left on his chest.


    "This is the master of taekwondo black belt section 9. It seems that it is just so."


    Dong Wenfeng had heard of Taekwondo masters when he was on a mission, but he never had a chance to fight. Later, when he became a practitioner, he was even less interested. After all, it was not a competition at the same level.


    If they hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke Dong Wenfeng this time, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have done it.


    Seeing that the super thug he found was beaten into a disabled shape by Dong Wenfeng three or two times, Wang Zijun was angry and afraid.


    "Sissy, it seems that the helper you found is not good. Like you, they are so weak. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng ridicule them so much, although the two foreigners don''t understand what Dong Wenfeng is talking about, judging from Dong Wenfeng''s words and behaviors, they certainly don''t praise them. This excitement makes them cough even worse.


    Wang Zijun opened his mouth and scolded Dong Wenfeng, but remembering Dong Wenfeng''s terrible combat effectiveness, he forcibly swallowed those words that came to his mouth. For fear of causing Dong Wenfeng''s displeasure, he directly rewarded him.


    If he was kicked by Dong Wenfeng and kicked to death, he would have to lie in bed for at least a few months.


    Wang Zijun called the security guard who came to investigate the situation and carried the two foreigners out. In his heart, he labeled Dong Wenfeng as not easy to provoke.


    In Wang Zijun''s view, Dong Wenfeng is nothing more than a strong combat effectiveness. He is a doctoral graduate. He relies on wisdom and is based on society. Naturally, he should deal with Dong Wenfeng with wisdom.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng took the three beauties to the most prosperous shopping mall in Xianggang. Of course, he is coolie.


    He never went shopping with girls before, only to know why so many people make complaints about what''s happening on the Internet.


    Obviously, the three girls are all ordinary people''s physique. Even if Chen Qing and Li Qingqing''s physique is stronger than that of ordinary girls, it''s not much stronger.


    However, when they went shopping, their physical strength was better than that of Dong Wenfeng, a prefecture level top practitioner. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t been clever and found a food shop, they might still go shopping until midnight.


    At night, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er sat on the balcony of the hotel. They leaned close to each other and looked at the lights of the city. The colorful lights dotted the city, as if they were living in the kingdom of fairy tales.


    The stars twinkled in the sky. Maybe they were ashamed of Dong Wenfeng''s sweetness and hid, but they couldn''t help but want to peek and quietly showed their heads.


    The next day, Chen Qing and Dong Wenfeng came to the largest jewelry store, where the jewelry ranked top in China.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng also received a task about jewelry. At that time, he was an ordinary person and had no favorite goddess. Naturally, he only paid too much attention to jewelry.


    This time he came to the jewelry store specially. He carefully observed the differences between these jewelry. To his surprise, he found the existence of aura in the jewelry.


    This aura is not comparable to the aura in the air. It is dozens of times more condensed than the aura in the air, and the amount of aura is also very thin. It is estimated that Dong Wenfeng can completely eliminate it with one movement.


    If a large number of such jewelry can be used for cultivation, Dong Wenfeng''s time to break through the sky level will be shortened a lot.


    However, there are very few jewelry with aura. Dong Wenfeng found only two jewelry in the whole Jewelry Mall, and these two jewelry need tens of billions together.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can afford the price, he can''t afford to spend so much money to buy a aura that can be absorbed from the air.


    However, Dong Wenfeng thought of a way to make the best of both worlds, that is to find the original stones for making jewelry. There should be more original stones with aura, and the number of original stones should be much more.


    Chen Qing was envious when she heard that Dong Wenfeng wanted to buy a piece of original stone to give her carving works to Ren Ke''er. However, on the surface, she promised to take Dong Wenfeng to the original stone procurement site.

 Chapter 380

    Tianyuan quarry is the favorite place for all rich businessmen in Xianggang, because it is not only a paradise for stone gamblers, but also their hell.


    What many people call a knife heaven and a knife hell is spread from this place. It has made countless rich people and broken countless families.


    As soon as they came to Tianyuan quarry, special people came to receive them, and these receptions were top beauties with lovely smiles.


    As soon as Chen Qing saw these beauties, he sent them off directly. In her words, Dong Wenfeng can''t have any chance to contact them.


    Dong Wenfeng is very happy. He chose Ren Ke''er at the beginning. If he chose Chen Qing as his girlfriend, it is estimated that he has been locked up in a small black house by Chen Qing.


    Tianyuan quarry is divided into four places. One place is accessible to everyone. It is also equivalent to a public trading center.


    Guests with raw stones can sell directly here. The owner only draws half of the handling fee and venue fee symbolically.


    There are also raw stones provided by the owner. The raw stones here are the cheapest, with prices ranging from dozens to 1000. However, the raw stones here are selected by others, and the chance of green is almost one in a thousand.


    There are also places higher than here, which belong to the veterans of the long-term mixed gambling market. There are raw stones from various mines, but they have been selected by the owner for the first time.


    The chance of green in this place is about 1%. Many rich and young people will choose to gamble here.


    It''s not that you can make money if you say green. The probability of green here is so high, so the price of raw stone will naturally be much higher, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Sometimes you spend hundreds of thousands to buy a raw stone. After green, it''s possible that the price is only thousands.


    This is what is usually called gambling collapse, so the gambling stone is a great test of eyesight. However, even the veteran who has been in the gambling stone market for decades can not guarantee that he can not gamble, but can only reduce the probability of gambling.


    Another place is to sell the original stone with the skylight open. The so-called original stone with the skylight open means that a hole is cut on the original stone to let the gamblers see the situation inside. In this way, when judging the situation of the original stone, they can reduce the risk.


    The price of such raw stone is higher, and often a piece of raw stone is hundreds of thousands less than tens of millions more. Once there was a gambling stone. A raw stone with a skylight opened sold for a sky high price of 500 million.


    Of course, the buyer made a profit. The original stone cut out a piece of superior imperial jade, worth 800 million.


    The last place is the place where jade is exchanged. There are 100% jade here. There is no money to trade here. It is all barter, which is equivalent to an alternative square market.


    In fact, this workshop has another identity, that is, the workshop of practitioners. Because jade is a good recording raw material, many practitioners will buy raw jade and process it into magic tools or jade slips.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues had just entered the third grade of the original stone area, they heard an exciting cry. It seemed that someone had gambled up, and the big bellied man kept giggling.


    When they saw Dong Wenfeng entering the original stone area, many people gathered around and explained to Dong Wenfeng how awesome they were and how many jade they had led customers to cut.


    These people are what they often call trust. They wander around the gambling market all year round. They have no low gambling experience and skills. If they don''t gamble, they will gamble with others. As long as the gambling goes up, they will naturally get a lot of tips.


    "Sir, it''s the first time you came to the gambling stone market. You won''t let you down if you choose me to take you. I took the man before. He cut out a piece of chicken blood jade, which is worth millions at least."


    The boy introduced himself to Dong Wenfeng vividly. When he said that the man''s bet was up, his saliva flew out.


    "Sorry, we don''t need it. Let''s just look around."


    When Dong Wenfeng said this, the Tuo showed a disdainful look. Young people like Dong Wenfeng probably came here to see the world. They thought they were a fat sheep. Unexpectedly, there was no oil and water at all.


    That Tuo turned and left without saying more nonsense to Dong Wenfeng. Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to ask the other party how to judge that they were here for the first time.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw others entering the original stone area, he would get a magnifying glass from a waiter at the entrance. It turned out that they didn''t go to the magnifying glass. Naturally, they stood out from the crowd and obviously told others that I was a novice.


    The function of the magnifying glass is to observe the texture of the original stone. Observing the texture is also one of the skills of gambling stone. Many gambling masters can infer a lot of things according to the texture of the original stone.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored other people''s eyes. He didn''t come here to gamble, but to find the original stone with aura.


    He closed his eyes and felt the surrounding raw stones carefully. Dong Wenfeng took Ren Ke''er''s hand and strolled slowly in the raw stone area. As a result, he found that these raw stones were the same as ordinary stones and there was no aura.


    If there is no aura in the original stone, where does the aura in the jewelry come from?


    "Hey, master, what are you looking for?"


    When Dong Wenfeng was ready to give up, the voice of swallowing the moon came from his mind. Unexpectedly, swallowing the moon woke up at this time.


    Since swallowing the moon returned to the cultivation of heaven level, it loves to sleep more than before. In its words, how can its cultivation return to its heyday without more sleep.


    Dong Wenfeng told tunyue what he had found in the jewelry store, and also said his guess.


    "Master, your guess is right. There is aura in some raw stones, but ordinary practitioners can''t find it." The proud voice of swallowing the moon sounded in my mind.


    Dong Wenfeng took a white look and swallowed the moon, which means that Dong Wenfeng is an ordinary practitioner.


    "Can you find it?"


    "Of course, Ben meow is well-informed."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng finished asking, swallowing the moon raised his arrogant head and responded. It was like saying, come and beg me.


    "If you can help me find the original stones with aura, I will help you find more food in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng understood that swallowing the moon was also a lord who didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle. He promised swallowing the moon directly.


    Now the moon swallowing is in the recovery period. It needs a lot of practitioners'' bodies to restore its strength. Because it wants to protect Dong Wenfeng, it can''t act alone. It can only wait for Dong Wenfeng to take it to hunt food.

 Chapter 381

    When Dong Wenfeng promised, he was naturally excited to swallow the moon and said he would help Dong Wenfeng find the original stones with aura among all the original stones here.


    Even if swallowing the moon has such ability, Dong Wenfeng is not prepared to do so. If he does so, it will have too much impact. I don''t know how many people will pay attention to it, which is inconsistent with his low-key character.


    The appearance of swallowing the moon has attracted the attention of some people around, but they don''t care too much, because many guests will come in with their pets.


    Ren Ke''er was curious. She had never seen tunyue before Mingming came, but she thought that Dong Wenfeng might have left tunyue in Xianggang before.


    Swallowing the moon directly into Ren Ke''er''s arms, his round eyes looked around and strolled slowly with people and flow.


    Many people pointed at the original stone on the stall, and some people carefully observed it with a magnifying glass. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether these people had observed any results.


    Swallowing the moon is a cat demon. Its eyes can see something that practitioners can''t see. Sure enough, swallowing the moon made a new discovery in less than two minutes.


    "Master, here is a stone with aura." The voice of swallowing the moon sounded in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Ren Ke''er and followed the instructions of swallowing the moon to find the original stone with aura.


    When Dong Wenfeng picked up the original stone, the people next to him said to Dong Wenfeng, "brother, don''t look, how can this kind of goods be green? Change it!"


    Hearing the kind reminder from others, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "it''s okay. I don''t know gambling stone. I just want to buy one to play. It''s not expensive anyway."


    The price of this original stone is 18000, which is an incredible price for many ordinary people, because it is just a stone put into the original stone area.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, the person who admonished Dong Wenfeng stopped talking. After all, people can squander money, and they have no right to stop it.


    Chen Qing and Chen Qing leaned up curiously, "Dong Wenfeng, you don''t have to waste money. I suggest you hire a professional gambler so that you can solve the jade."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to Chen Qing''s opinions. He took the original stone and went to the place where the stone was solved.


    On the way to Jieshi, he tried to feel the aura in the original stone with real Qi, but he didn''t find anything.


    In fact, there is a stone film under the surface of the original stone, so you can''t feel the aura, which is why practitioners didn''t obtain the aura jade in this way.


    There were no onlookers like Dong Wenfeng, who was not optimistic about the original stone. Even Chen Qing and they didn''t go with Dong Wenfeng, but went to find other original stones themselves.


    When the teacher who solved the stone saw Dong Wenfeng''s original stone, he glanced at it and said faintly, "put it there until I''m free."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. Since others were busy, it wouldn''t hurt to wait. But after the stone Slayer finished slaking a piece of original stone, he chose the original stone in the back.


    The original stone looks much coarser than Dong Wenfeng''s, and its appearance is much better. People are very optimistic about the original stone and shout for the master to solve the stone.


    "Master, are there any rules? At least make an order. Let''s have a first come first served!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s good temper does not mean that he can let others encroach on his own interests at will.


    "Can you solve the jade with your original stone? This is not delaying master Xie Shi''s time. "


    Master Xie Shi glanced at Dong Wenfeng, and his expression seemed to say to Dong Wenfeng, "don''t bother me."


    The master of the original stone in master Xie Shi''s hand (wearing flowers, flowers, heroes and sons, and wearing a tall horse faced man) said, "boy, gambling stone is not shopping. You can have it when you buy it. If you have this money, you might as well buy a lottery. The probability of winning the prize is higher than that of your gambling stone."


    The gambling guests around laughed at this sentence and asked Dong Wenfeng to throw away the original stone.


    "Master, there is no jade in the original stone. That silly fork spent so much money on a stone. I don''t know what to be proud of." Swallowing the moon lazily said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "If your broken stone can cut jade, I''ll pay you double the price of the original stone. If you don''t open jade, you only need to pay me 400000."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the horse faced man looked disdainful. He spent 400000 on this original stone, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t look like he could get 800000.


    In the horse face man''s view, Dong Wenfeng is just angry and wants to find some face.


    "Cut, just because you have so much money?" The horse faced man looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously.


    "I still have this money."


    Dong Wenfeng casually took out a bank card. This is the gold card of Huaxia Bank and the most senior VIP customer of Huaxia Bank. Without tens of millions of deposits, this bank card will not be given.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng took out the gold card of Huaxia Bank, others began to whisper, wondering whether Dong Wenfeng would be the rich second-generation childe of which family.


    Ma miannan was slightly surprised to see Dong Wenfeng take out the gold card of Huaxia Bank, but his smile was thicker.


    Since Dong Wenfeng can pay the bet, he can''t get 800000 for no reason. Why not.


    Master Jieshi is in control of the stone dissolving machine. When he cuts it down, a small piece of the original stone falls down and doesn''t turn green.


    People think this is a very normal situation. Many original stones will not turn green at the first knife in the process of unlocking, and jade may only occupy a small part of the original stone.


    Master Jieshi drew a line on the original stone again, changed a corner and began to Jieshi.


    In this way, master Xie Shi changed several directions and did not find the existence of jade.


    "Hey, people look bad when they are old. I even look out of my eyes." Master Xie Shi sighed. He thought that this kind of raw stone should produce high-quality jade.


    The horse faced man foolishly held the original stone in his hand and repeated, "how is it possible? How is it possible? I chose it according to the advice of the old master. How can there be no jade."


    Ma Mian obviously didn''t believe it. He grabbed the stone dissolving machine from the stone dissolving master and was ready to solve the stone himself.


    The horse faced man directly split the original stone from the middle with the stone splitting machine in his hand. Unfortunately, there was nothing in it. He was unwilling to cut the original stone from all directions.


    "Ha ha, you''re so good at gambling. You spent 400000 to buy a stone. It''s really great."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were like a knife inserted into the horse faced man''s heart and fought back his previous words.

 Chapter 382

    "Boy, what are you proud of? I haven''t cut out jade from my 400000 original stone. Can you cut out jade from your 10000 broken stone?"


    The horse faced man looked at Dong Wenfeng disdainfully, because no one would believe that Dong Wenfeng''s original stone would cut jade.


    "Of course. I''ve worked hard to choose this original stone. There will be jade in it. If you don''t believe it, we''ll continue to gamble."


    Hahaha, the horse faced man seemed to hear a joke. He laughed and asked, "are you sure you want to bet with me? This time it''s not hundreds of thousands, at least three million. "


    Dong Wenfeng once again raised the gold card of Huaxia Bank in his hand and said in a very generous way: "it''s only three million, little meaning."


    Ren Ke''er grabbed Dong Wenfeng. She had never heard that Dong Wenfeng would gamble. She gambled with others on such a raw stone that everyone was not optimistic about. It''s not throwing money.


    Others are not optimistic about Dong Wenfeng. They just gather here to see the excitement. They want to see if Dong Wenfeng will really bet three million on a broken stone.


    When master Xie Shi saw that the two men insisted on dissolving the stone, he had to operate the stone dissolving machine and prepare to unlock Dong Wenfeng''s original stone.


    As a professional stone disintegrator, he will not affect the operation because of his emotions. He will still solve the stones carefully from the edge as usual.


    Cut the first knife, like the original stone of Ma Mian man, there was no trace of jade, but Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    When they saw Dong Wenfeng''s smile, they all thought that Dong Wenfeng had taken the wrong medicine, otherwise they still laughed so happily without solving the jade.


    Dong Wenfeng smiles because he already knows the result. After master Xie Shi cut the original stone, the stone film under the surface of the original stone was destroyed. Dong Wenfeng clearly sensed that there was a strong aura in the middle of the original stone.


    Jade in the original stone does not necessarily have aura, but there must be jade if there is aura, because one of the conditions for the existence of aura in the original stone is the accumulation and cultivation of jade.


    Then, in order not to delay other guests to solve the stone, master Jieshi accelerated the speed and cut several corners of the original stone, which is not much different from ordinary stones.


    Just after master Xie Shi cut the stone from two-thirds of the left-hand side of the original stone, a green light came into everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s green. Such a raw stone can also be green."


    Some guests murmured in the crowd, obviously did not believe their eyes, and wiped their eyes hard to confirm whether they were wrong.


    Master Xie Shi was just a little surprised when he arrived. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation since he had worked in the raw stone mine for so many years.


    "Shit, I''m lucky!" The horse faced man was so angry that he cursed angrily.


    After the original stone was completely untied, it was found that there was only a jade one-third the size of a tooth. However, from the perspective of its gloss, the water head was very sufficient. If you take it out and buy it, it should not be less than 50000 pieces. After processing, it might double.


    The horse faced man saw that the jade was really released from Dong Wenfeng''s original stone. His face was as ugly as eating bitter gourd, because he lost a total of 3.4 million yuan to Dong Wenfeng.


    Just as the horse faced man was about to sneak away, he was surrounded by a group of people and asked him to cash his bet before he left.


    The horse faced man stared at the people angrily. He turned 3.4 million yuan to Dong Wenfeng reluctantly, and then took his men away.


    Without the excitement, the crowd naturally dispersed, and Dong Wenfeng''s ability to open jade from such rotten raw stones is regarded as a great luck. No one will think how clever Dong Wenfeng''s gambling skills are.


    After an original stone experiment, Dong Wenfeng believed in the ability to swallow the moon. Next, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er strolled around the original stone area and successively started seventeen or eight original stones.


    Ten of them were taken from the booth by Dong Wenfeng, and the remaining eight raw stones were selected according to the instructions of swallowing the moon.


    After an hour of selection, Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing both came to the solution quarry. Chen Qing also had to gamble with Dong Wenfeng to see who opened the original stone with high value.


    Dong Wenfeng had the bug of swallowing the moon. Naturally, he didn''t want to pit Chen Qing, so he refused her gambling, but Chen Qing thought Dong Wenfeng was not sure and didn''t dare to gamble with her.


    Of the five original stones selected by Chen Qingxuan, only one contains jade, and the value is only a few thousand yuan. Even so, she is still very happy and solemnly collected the jade. After all, she chose it herself.


    Finally, it was Dong Wenfeng''s turn to solve the stone, because master Xie Shi had helped him solve it before, and he still had some impression of Dong Wenfeng. He just shook his head after seeing the raw stones selected by Dong Wenfeng.


    In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng is really a first brother. He selects the raw stones that no one cares about. They are not large. Even if there are jade, there won''t be too many.


    As Dong Wenfeng''s original stones were untied one by one, more and more people came to the quarry to watch.


    "The original stone is not very good. How can so many people come to watch?" A later onlooker inquired of the person in front.


    "You don''t know yet. That boy is a master gambler. He specially selects the original stones that ordinary people despise. He has cut five jade stones."


    A warm-hearted person replied to the inquirer, and his tone showed his respect and admiration for Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly rejoiced that if he directly solved the eight original stones full of jade, he didn''t know how much sensation it would cause.


    "You don''t know yet. This man solved an original stone and opened a jade stone before. What''s more surprising is that he only saw that there was no jade in each other''s original stone."


    The good Samaritan watched when Dong Wenfeng solved the stone before. He disclosed the news of the gambling between Dong Wenfeng and the horse faced man, and described Dong Wenfeng as a gambling master who could distinguish whether there was jade in the original stone with the naked eye.


    Originally, many people didn''t believe what the good man said, but they couldn''t help seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s original stones opened one after another.


    Seeing so many high-quality jade, many jewelry companies scrambled to buy the jade in Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    Naturally, Dong Wenfeng would not choose to sell now. He bought these jade stones, but he would not abandon the basics for the sake of the aura in the jade.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not block the road, because he had to sell the jade after absorbing the aura in the jade. After all, it didn''t make much sense for him to leave these "stones" in his hand.

 Chapter 383

    After Dong Wenfeng collected the jade, many people cast envious eyes, and others looked at Dong Wenfeng unkindly. They didn''t know if they had other thoughts.


    After all, if the jade in Dong Wenfeng''s hand is sold, even if it has not been processed, the price will not be less than 30 million. One of them is the largest, as big as a thumb nail.


    Such a huge sum of money is enough to arouse the bad hearts of many people. As long as it is successful, it can be natural and unrestrained for at least ten years, not to mention the rest of life.


    Even if someone has bad thoughts about him, Dong Wenfeng is not afraid. At that time, he doesn''t know who should be unlucky.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t choose to visit other original stone areas. The first is that it''s late now. The second is that he needs to go back and absorb the aura in the cut jade to see how the effect is, and then make the next plan.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing went out, many people followed them out of the original quarry. These people were not the same group and went out in several batches.


    "Boss, shall we send someone?" A man in black whispered to a handsome middle-aged man in a suit.


    The handsome middle-aged man thought deeply, waved to the man in black and said, "follow up and ensure their safety."


    "Yes" the man in black retreated quietly and left the quarry with a group of people.


    The reason why the boss sent someone to protect Dong Wenfeng''s safety was that he recognized Chen Qing. He didn''t understand the Chen family''s practice.


    Even if Chen Qing is a policeman now, he is still very dangerous in front of some people who are not afraid of the law. Seeing that many people went to Dong Wenfeng before, he naturally wants to send someone to protect Chen Qing''s safety.


    Otherwise, if Chen Qing has an accident on his territory, the Chen family will certainly find him trouble. His power is very strong, but compared with the Chen family, it seems to be a little insufficient.


    "Someone followed us."


    After all, Li Qingqing graduated from the police academy with solid professional knowledge. As soon as she left the quarry, she noticed the tail behind the car.


    "Who is so brave?"


    Chen Qing asked in shock. In Xianggang, it seems that there is really no force that the Chen family needs to fear. Now someone is following her. Isn''t she touching the tiger''s ass?


    "I don''t know. Maybe those jealous people in the original quarry want to take the opportunity to rob."


    Li Qingqing guessed at once. In the face of the tracking behind her, she couldn''t help it.


    "Chen Qing, fasten your seat belt. I want to play with them."


    As soon as Li Qingqing finished speaking, she began to speed up. When she met an intersection, she didn''t slow down and made a drift and tail flick turn directly. The car that had been steadily following behind her ass was suddenly dumped into an unknown street.


    "How about my driving skills?" Li Qingqing looked at Dong Wenfeng in the rearview mirror and asked.


    Since she met Dong Wenfeng, she has been suppressed by Dong Wenfeng in all aspects. As an excellent police officer, her character is very strong. Finally, she showed her hand in front of Dong Wenfeng. Naturally, she couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Not bad, but there are people following."


    When Dong Wenfeng praised herself, Li Qingqing''s face seemed to smile, but when she heard the words behind, the beautiful flowers were suddenly beaten.


    Li Qingqing observed the situation behind through the left reflector and found no sign of being followed.


    "You''re not hallucinating, are you? There''s no one following." Li Qingqing said unhappily that Dong Wenfeng was doubting his level.


    Dong Wenfeng did not answer Li Qingqing''s words, but observed the tracking vehicle behind him through divine consciousness. The driver of the vehicle was very skilled. He always followed behind the two vehicles and blocked Li Qingqing''s line of sight with the car in front.


    "Turn left!"


    Suddenly he met a fork in the road. Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth and commanded Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing subconsciously turned left and entered a two lane old urban area.


    This is an old alley. There are many intersections. If no one gives directions, it is easy to enter a dead end. It will be very troublesome for the car to turn around at that time.


    Dong Wenfeng''s divine consciousness expanded, and the surrounding environment was reflected in his mind, just like a three-dimensional GPS.


    "Where are you going to take us?" Li Qingqing asked puzzled. Although she is a policeman in Xianggang, she is not familiar with all places. She doesn''t have much impression of this old city.


    "Of course, I''ll take you out and avoid those crazy dogs." Dong Wenfeng replied very easily.


    Hearing that Dong Wenfeng compared the stalker behind him to a mad dog, the people in the car laughed, which was very vivid and specific.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s instructions, Li Qingqing turned one fork after another and rounded the back. No one in the car knew the direction and was dizzy, except Dong Wenfeng.


    Following Dong Wenfeng, the followers who entered the old urban area were tragic. They didn''t have Dong Wenfeng to guide the way. After sparing three or four forks, they couldn''t find the way, and there was no trace of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Shit, how did you TM drive and lose it? Don''t you always say how awesome your skills are?"


    In the car, a red haired man with a wolf''s head slapped the driver''s head. The driver was scolded so hard that he didn''t dare to answer back. He bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Not only did they lose their way, but there were several groups of people who followed Dong Wenfeng into the old city. They were all left in the old city.


    However, a group of people have some impressions of the old city, but their reaction speed is not as fast as Dong Wenfeng. When they go out of the old city, they can''t see Dong Wenfeng anymore.


    When she got off the bus, Chen Qing patted her chest. She was dizzy and kept vomiting.


    "Dead Qingqing, you, you don''t know, drive slowly!"


    Before Chen Qing finished, he felt uncomfortable and continued to vomit. His face was a little white.


    Dong Wenfeng gently put his hand on her back, and Chen Qing suddenly became hairy.


    "What do you want?" Chen Qing stared at Dong Wenfeng with eyes that seemed to be anti thief.


    Dong Wenfeng spread his hands: "I didn''t do anything. I want to help you alleviate your pain."


    Chen Qing put down her guard and let Dong Wenfeng''s palm gently caress her back. She only felt a warm current flowing out of Dong Wenfeng''s palm and into her body. She felt comfortable wherever she passed.


    Because it was too comfortable, Chen Qing accidentally groaned and groaned. Li Qingqing and Ren Ke''er stared at her curiously, and her face immediately became as red as sunset.

 Chapter 384

    "Dong Wenfeng, what are you doing?" Li Qingqing doesn''t know why, so she glares at Dong Wenfeng.


    Chen Qing wanted to have a hole in the ground and make such a humiliating thing in front of the people. He would have no face to see anyone in the future.


    Dong Wenfeng was also wronged. He just kindly helped Chen Qing comb his breath. He didn''t expect that the other party would make such a sound.


    Finally, Ren Ke''er came out to rescue: "Chen Qing, you didn''t find that your face is much better. I don''t know if you still feel like vomiting?"


    Hearing Ren Ke''er''s inquiry, Chen Qing found that she was really not as uncomfortable as before. No wonder she would be so comfortable.


    After this farce, Chen Qing intentionally or unintentionally kept a distance from Dong Wenfeng. After all, his genuine girlfriend is still in front of him.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng hid in the room and began to practice. Holding two jade stones in his hands, he sank his mind and guided the aura inside.


    At first, he could sense Reiki, but he just wanted to guide Reiki out, but he couldn''t do it, as if these Reiki were bound in jade by gold.


    Maybe predecessors have long found that there is aura in jade, but they can''t use it, so they don''t use this way to speed up their cultivation.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to give up, he found that the mirror that was about to be forgotten by him had a reaction.


    This mirror is the six desires mirror he brought out in the treasure space. At the moment, it emits brilliant light, and all the jade in his hand are annihilated.


    On the precious mirror, a word lit up. The word was happy. Looking at the word, Dong Wenfeng had an inexplicable sense of joy, but he immediately returned to normal.


    The spirit of the six desires mirror, Gu Xinyue''s voice came out: "master, you are very powerful. You have found a way to use the mirror so soon."


    Gu Xinyue was the woman who wanted to enslave him. Looking at her smiling face, Dong Wenfeng always felt a little cautious.


    "Gu Xinyue, tell me what''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng knows that the six desires mirror is very unusual, but with such an uncontrolled thing around him, he has no sense of security in his heart.


    "Master, you are so stupid. Didn''t you tell you that you can use the six desires mirror?" Gu Xinyue showed a sweet smile and a charming eye to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Speak well. How should I use the six desires mirror?"


    Dong Wenfeng is not influenced by Gu Xinyue. His eyes are as clear as water. He knows that Gu Xinyue doesn''t look so kind. As long as she has a chance, she will definitely betray herself.


    Gu Xinyue also knows that she can''t help Dong Wenfeng now. As a tool spirit, she has to obey Dong Wenfeng. She can only say how to use the six desires mirror.


    The origin of the six desires mirror can no longer be verified. When it became famous, it was in the hands of an ancient immortal named six desires immortal. It is said that everyone in the heaven dare not easily provoke the immortal.


    The six desires mirror can control the seven emotions and six desires. The objects that can be controlled are determined according to the cultivation of the caster.


    If you want to use the six desires mirror, you must control the secret word, just like the word "Xi" now displayed. Only when Dong Wenfeng controls the word "Xi" can he exert the power of "Xi".


    To control the word "Xi", only by passing the test of "Xi", Dong Wenfeng naturally began to enter the test without saying a word.


    As soon as the picture turned, Dong Wenfeng came in and reached a mountain. He sat on the top of the mountain. He just felt that the sky was so close to him that he could touch it.


    Looking down, I found that my accomplishments had reached the legendary congenital state. A joy came naturally, and it was like a flame, becoming more and more prosperous.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly said that he was not good. He was clearly accepting the test of the six desires mirror. This must be the illusion of the six desires mirror.


    But I waved my hand and felt that the power of the innate realm was too overbearing. I knew it was false, but I didn''t want to wake up.


    Dong Wenfeng sat in place again, quietly reading the heart clearing Sutra, and soon settled down, leaving the joy behind.


    After his mind completely calmed down, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes and everything returned to normal. He felt that the six desires mirror in his hand had some contact with himself. Among them, a mysterious force woke up, which was the power of the word "Xi".


    "Gu Xinyue, how can I awaken the other powers of the six desires mirror?"


    Gu Xinyue thought for a while and said, "I don''t know."


    Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t believe Gu Xinyue''s words and said angrily, "you are an instrument spirit. Don''t you know¡® The power of the word "Xi" has been awakened. "


    Gu Xinyue has some grievances in her heart. She really doesn''t know how the six desires mirror awakens other forces. This awakening is confused.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t get the answer from Gu Xinyue, so he had to find a way by himself. He remembered that it was jade that changed the six desires mirror.


    Maybe it was the aura of the jade that awakened the six desires mirror. He took out two jade stones again and practiced in the same way as before.


    As a result, no matter how he waited, the jade in his hand was still intact, and the six desires mirror had not changed.


    "Did I guess wrong?" Dong Wenfeng whispered.


    Now the six desires mirror doesn''t absorb the aura of jade, so the aura in jade can''t be got out. We can only take it out and sell it to those jewelers.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng was ready to put the jade away, he found that a trace of aura floated out. This wisp of aura didn''t float out of the jade, but from the astrolabe in his arms.


    It turns out that the astrolabe can cause the aura in the jade, and then feed back these auras to Dong Wenfeng, so that he can use the aura in the jade to practice.


    Apart from the two jade stones used before, there are still six jade stones left. Dong Wenfeng began to absorb two jade stones at a time. The aura in the jade is not as scattered as those in the air. It is very pure.


    After absorbing the aura from the four jade stones, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had reached the critical point of breaking through from prefecture level to heaven level.


    He continued to absorb the aura in the remaining two jade stones, which was just a drop in the bucket and could not break the bottleneck of the prefecture level peak.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dong Wenfeng took the "Yibu dengtian pill" given to him by the old man and the "Huitian pill" obtained from the dragon group.


    Step by step, Dan didn''t feel much after swallowing it. He just felt that his breath was much smoother.


    When he swallowed the Huitian pill, he felt a cool spiritual power integrated into his body and instantly integrated with his own true Qi. The original weak true Qi now had this energy support and hit the bottleneck rapidly again, once, twice and countless times.

 Chapter 385

    "Boom"


    The bottleneck was smashed to pieces, and the real Qi in the Dantian came out enthusiastically, restoring the function of the whole body.


    Dong Wenfeng finally broke through the sky level.


    Feeling the power after the breakthrough, Dong Wenfeng knew that the difference between sky level and prefecture level was completely two different skies.


    If you have to compare, now Dong Wenfeng can easily deal with himself at more than ten prefecture level peaks.


    The aura in all the jade was absorbed, leaving only six crystal clear jade. He decided to dispose of these jade.


    In the morning, Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the sun just rising. At that time, there was a wisp of purple gas, which was comparable to the cultivation of the next day. He took this opportunity to consolidate the realm he had just broken through.


    "You got up so early?" Ren Ke''er came out in his pajamas and saw Dong Wenfeng boxing. He rubbed his bleary eyes and asked.


    "I''m used to getting up and exercising every morning."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s figure, Ren Ke''er was relieved. No wonder his figure was so good. It turned out to be the result of long-term exercise.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped exercising, went back to wash, came to the living room again, and found Ren Ke''er still washing.


    Women''s washing in the morning is not like men. Just wash their face and brush their teeth. They have to make up and match appropriate clothes according to today''s weather, mood and other factors.


    When Ren Ke''er finished coming out, Dong Wenfeng had bought some breakfast from outside and met Chen Qing who came to rub the meal.


    Chen Qing is going to take Dong Wenfeng and them to the famous Qingyun Mountain in Xianggang today. This place is a famous scenic spot. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook the whole Xianggang.


    When we came to the foot of the mountain, we saw an endless stream of cars and tourists heading up the mountain. Therefore, if you go to tourist attractions, you can only see dense heads.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing suggested climbing from the foot of the mountain. Only in this way can there be the significance of climbing the mountain. Dong Wenfeng was worried about Ren Ke''er''s poor physical quality and planned to sit and watch the light car go down to the top of the mountain.


    Ren Ke''er was a kind-hearted girl. She thought more about others and agreed with Chen Qing''s suggestions.


    Few people choose to climb on foot. In order to increase the fun of climbing, the mountain road is specially transformed according to the original terrain.


    There is no way to climb the mountain at all. Only when people come to the corner can they find the next direction.


    Ear side, the trickling stream singing happily, hit on those stones, issued bursts of light chanting sound, making people relaxed and happy.


    The air in the mountains is very fresh and contains more than three times the aura in the city. If you can practice here for a long time, Dong Wenfeng is confident to break through to the later stage of heaven within five years.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng found through divine consciousness that many animals in the mountains have opened their minds. They know how to absorb the aura in the air to practice, but they don''t have advanced skills and practice very slowly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you see the scenery is so good. How wonderful it would be if we could live here. We are carefree and will not be disturbed by them."


    Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng affectionately.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw a lot of sweat on Ren Ke''er''s forehead behind him. He took out a paper towel from his pocket and gently wiped it off.


    "There will be a chance. When we are old, we will buy a green mountain and build a thatched house ourselves."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Ren Ke''er smiled and took over the mineral water given to her by Dong Wenfeng. While drinking, he was fantasizing about the living state of green mountains and green waters.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Ren Ke''er''s hand. He used his true Qi to dispel Ren Ke''er''s physical fatigue.


    Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise. A cool feeling came from Dong Wenfeng''s palm, and then spread all over his body. All fatigue disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing are in good health. They feel that Dong Wenfeng is five or six meters behind. They turn around and say:


    "Don''t talk about love behind you. If you can''t get to the top of the mountain at noon, there''s no food to eat."


    Qingyun Mountain is not like other tourist areas. There are many places to eat and stay in general tourist areas.


    But there is only one place to eat and stay here, that is the only Taoist temple on Qingyun Mountain, Qingyun temple.


    Qingyun temple has a long history and has a history of hundreds of years. When the invaders invaded China, they failed to reach Qingyun temple. At that time, the mountain road of Qingyun Mountain was worse than now. Only some medicine collectors would enter the mountain.


    Hearing Chen Qing''s ridicule, Ren Ke''er''s red face was filled with some red again, urging Dong Wenfeng to go quickly.


    Because the mountain road was very narrow, Dong Wenfeng let Ren Ke''er go ahead, which was convenient to protect each other.


    Dong Wenfeng heard that Chen Qing and Li Qingqing were going to compete for mountaineering. Both of them now work in the police station. Their personalities are similar, and neither of them would admit defeat.


    Compared with countless fights, they are half weight. Now they are more than mountaineering. Soon, their figure disappeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Without Chen Qing, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er slowed down the speed of mountaineering. Mountaineering enjoyed the process and enjoyed the beautiful scenery, not fatigue.


    While Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues were walking and chatting, a rustling sound came from the grass beside the path.


    "What is it?" Ren Ke''er stared at the grass nervously, and his body tightened up all at once.


    Dong Wenfeng took Ren Ke''er''s hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a little bug."


    Dong Wenfeng''s divine sense has been checking every move within five meters around. There is a snake three meters long in the grass. Dong Wenfeng just exudes a trace of coercion, and the snake is too frightened to move.


    At this time, the sky suddenly changed, and layers of dark clouds shrouded the sky. Because Qingyun Mountain is full of towering trees, the visibility of the mountain road is lower.


    "It''s going to rain. What should I do?"


    Ren Ke''er asked with some worry. He was annoyed at the impermanence of the weather. He was still fine when he went out. He didn''t expect that it would suddenly become cloudy and could hear the thunder.


    "It''s all right. The rain comes and goes quickly this day. We just need to hide in the pavilion."


    There will be a small pavilion every two miles in the mountain. The sunny weather can provide tourists with summer vacation, and the rainy day can also provide tourists with shelter from the rain.


    Seeing the dark clouds in the sky, Dong Wenfeng always felt a sense of depression. The thunder in the sky was like the roar of something, as if something dangerous was about to happen.


    The practitioner''s feeling is very sensitive, which makes Dong Wenfeng carefully guard against accidents.

 Chapter 386

    "Wenfeng, shall we stop here?"


    Encountered a pavilion, Ren Ke''er did not dare to go again. The thunder in the sky was getting louder and louder, as if it was going to have a rainstorm.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first."


    If only Dong Wenfeng was alone, he would not rest here. Now he has broken through the sky level, and the real Qi can be released. After holding up the real Qi hood, the rain can''t hit him at all.


    But it is different to have Ren Ke''er around. He is not ready to let Ren Ke''er get in touch with the practice world. He wants to gather together the resources to let Ren Ke''er practice later.


    "Wen Feng, Chen Qing, they walk so fast that they won''t encounter danger?"


    Ren Ke''er frowned and said with some worry.


    Dong Wenfeng replied very easily, "Ke''er, don''t worry. They have kung fu and generally don''t encounter danger."


    In fact, it is very dangerous to encounter rainstorm in the mountains. You may encounter some natural disasters that cannot be withstood by manpower, such as debris flow, landslide and so on.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng felt a faint sense of crisis in the clouds. Even heavenly practitioners like him felt danger. If Chen Qing met them, they must have died a narrow life.


    So Dong Wenfeng''s answer to Ren Ke''er was actually comforting her heart and herself.


    "Boom"


    A burst of thunder in the sky startled Ren Ke''er. She hugged Dong Wenfeng and buried her head in Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    At this time, there was a rainstorm in the sky. The big rain hit the top of the pavilion. It crackled. The whole quiet Qingyun Mountain became lively at once.


    The thunder in the sky did not stop, and the lightning came out again and again, illuminating the whole Qingyun Mountain like day.


    This is the biggest rainstorm Ren Ke''er has ever encountered. It is reasonable that she should be afraid at the moment, but breathing the breath of Dong Wenfeng, she has an inexplicable sense of security in her heart.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the insects and other animals around him began to become manic.


    On rainy days, insects should hide in their nests. They won''t run around like this unless they encounter something life-threatening.


    Sometimes even practitioners can''t let animals'' spiritual awareness, because they all live by this instinct.


    "Shit!"


    Dong Wenfeng was suddenly startled. Not far away, a powerful momentum swept over. This momentum exceeded the sky level and was definitely in the congenital realm.


    "Wenfeng, what''s the matter?" Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s expression, Ren Ke''er asked anxiously.


    In order not to worry Ren Ke''er, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I suddenly remembered that my clothes were confiscated."


    Hearing what Dong Wenfeng said, Ren Ke''er''s nervous heart relaxed again.


    "Hey, I thought it was a big deal. Just wash it again."


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved to see that he had cheated Ren Ke''er, but his heart did not dare to relax. After all, there was a super threat not far away.


    "Pa"


    It was another thunder out of thin air, but it also carried a long lightning. When Dong Wenfeng saw the lightning, he hit around where he sensed danger.


    "Moo"


    A sound like a cow or a dragon came. It rang through the whole Qingyun Mountain and everyone heard it.


    "Wen Feng, what was that sound just now?"


    Ren Ke''er wondered that the voice just made her feel like she wanted to surrender, which is also why she is not a practitioner.


    Dong Wenfeng around her didn''t get such good treatment. After he heard the roar, his soul felt shocked and his strength was forced to be suppressed. Now there is only the strength of the prefecture level peak.


    "Maybe it''s a beast in the mountains!"


    Dong Wenfeng tried to resist discomfort and answered, silently running the mental method to dispel the fear in his heart.


    Cross robbery


    The two words suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind, because the scene he is facing now is very similar to the legendary ferry robbery.


    It is said that practitioners will face the threat of thunder robbery after reaching a certain level of cultivation. Of course, these are all things in the ancient practice world. Now the practice world has not heard of the transitional robbery.


    However, there will be a situation that will lead to thunder robbery, that is, when the monster breaks through its own shackles.


    Monsters go through a lot of hardships. When their cultivation reaches the peak of heaven level, there will be thunder robbers. If they can''t get through, they will return to their original shape, or they will bury thunder robbers.


    If we survive the thunder disaster, we can break through the congenital realm and turn into human form.


    It''s just that few monsters have been heard to survive the robbery. After all, the aura of heaven and earth is too thin.


    "Moo"


    There was another roar, and there was a painful emotion in the sound.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to go to the place where he was robbed. After all, this kind of thing could not be met casually, but he restrained his palpitating heart when he thought of Ren Ke''er''s comfort.


    A total of nine lightning fell in the sky. After the ninth lightning split, Dong Wenfeng heard the roar of the mysterious robber in the air, some of which meant challenging the sky.


    It seems that the other party has survived the thunder robbery. Since then, there has been another monster in the cultivation world.


    After the thunder robbery, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the bright smile of the sun appeared in the sky.


    After the baptism of rainstorm, the air of Qingyun Mountain is more fresh now.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the thunder robbery. The Reiki concentration in the sky is much higher than before, at least more than twice that sensed before. Dong Wenfeng has an impulse to practice immediately.


    "Now the mountain road is so bad, how can we go up the mountain?" Ren Ke''er complained and woke Dong Wenfeng from thinking.


    In fact, the mountain road is not bad, because it is a tourist area. All the roads are made of green slate, but there are a lot of grass on both sides of the road, which is covered with rain. Passing by will definitely wet your trouser legs.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you up." Dong Wenfeng squatted in front of Ren Ke''er and stretched his hands behind him.


    Ren Ke''er climbed up Dong Wenfeng''s back with a smile, and the two groups of soft warmth in front of his chest squeezed Dong Wenfeng''s back.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng improved his climbing speed. Ren Ke''er on his back was like a happy bird, singing lively songs all the way.


    "Drive, drive"


    She didn''t know where to pick a tender branch. She pumped and hit Dong Wenfeng with the branch and took Dong Wenfeng as her own mount.


    Originally reserved Ren Ke''er also had such a childlike side. It seemed that she was really very happy. Dong Wenfeng smiled happily and shuttled back and forth on the mountain road with Ren Ke''er.


    There were few pedestrians on the road. Some girls saw Dong Wenfeng carrying Ren Ke''er and asked their boyfriend to carry it. Those boys secretly scolded Dong Wenfeng in their heart.

 Chapter 387

    When Dong Wenfeng climbed to the top of Qingyun Mountain, it was noon. Fortunately, Chen Qing and them came here in advance and ordered a table of food.


    "You two don''t dislike that we disturb you and deliberately wait until dinner, do you?"


    Chen Qing stared suspiciously at Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng had a thick skin and replied, "yes, I finally had the opportunity to live in a two person world with Ke''er. Naturally, I have to stay more."


    "Hum, since you dislike us so much, don''t eat our food."


    Chen Qing angrily took away the food in front of Dong Wenfeng, but he didn''t take any of it.


    Ren Ke''er did not speak, smiled and put his food in front of Dong Wenfeng, explaining to Chen Qing:


    "Sister Chen Qing, Wenfeng, he''s joking with you. How can we dislike you? It''s just that I''m a little weak and hard to climb."


    Hearing Ren Ke''er''s explanation, Chen Qing believed it. They also knew that Ren Ke''er did not exercise as a child, and his physical quality was comparable to that of ordinary special forces soldiers.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you this time for Ke''er''s sake."


    Chen Qing returned Dong Wenfeng''s meal, and then took Ren Ke''er to talk about the previous rainstorm.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the Taoist temple was full of people who ate. And there are people going up the mountain who want to come in for dinner.


    If ordinary restaurants want more customers, the better, but the Taoist temple will no longer receive people when they are full.


    People who choose to play in Qingyun Mountain know the rules here. They have prepared dry food before going up the mountain, that is, to prevent them from not eating the food of the Taoist temple.


    There were two young Taoists guarding the door. From them, Dong Wenfeng felt a yellow breath.


    It seems that this Taoist temple is not simple. Even the two gatekeepers are at the Yellow level. The Lord of the Taoist temple must have prefecture level cultivation.


    The meals provided in the Taoist temple are very simple. They are all ordinary vegetables and rice. However, after eating the meal, I feel a trace of aura flowing through my body. It seems that the rice and vegetables are also specially planted in the Taoist temple.


    If ordinary people eat this kind of food for a long time, they can not say that they can prolong their life, but at least strengthen their health.


    After dinner, there is fruit, which is a wild fruit on the mountain. Most people can''t pick it. It also contains a trace of aura. It''s very delicious to eat, so many people are full of praise for this wild fruit.


    Dong Wenfeng admires the Lord here. These foods are not too precious for any practitioner.


    But for ordinary people, that is delicacies, and it is still the kind that money can''t buy. The behavior of the Lord belongs to the benefit of society.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng began to visit the Taoist temple with curiosity. There are no Taoist guides here. They are all tourists'' choice. Only those important places write "stop for tourists".


    The front hall is dedicated to the founder of Sanqing. Incense is in full bloom here. Only a middle-aged Taoist sells incense there. Their incense is not expensive, which is consistent with the market price.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the Taoist who sold incense also had the highest cultivation of yellow level, and could break through to Xuan level at any time.


    "Wenfeng, let''s burn Zhu Xiang!"


    Ren Ke''er broke away from Dong Wenfeng, bought three incense sticks from the middle-aged Taoist, knelt down in front of Sanqing and silently made a wish.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t believe in making a wish. As a practitioner, he can only believe in himself.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing went out, they found someone arguing with them.


    It turned out that Chen Qing and her family saw Ren Ke''er offering incense. They also planned to offer incense. They just had an accident when buying incense.


    There are a lot of people here, some crowded. Li Qingqing accidentally broke the incense in the hands of a woman wearing a mifano dress with a flower butterfly on her arm, and the incense also soiled each other''s dress.


    "How much is it? Just give it to you." Li Qingqing took out her wallet as she spoke.


    "Lose money? Do I seem to be short of money? If you break my incense, you break my luck. Can you afford it, poor man? " The tattooed woman glanced contemptuously at Li Qingqing.


    What Li Qingqing wears is the popular goods bought in the mall. People like tattooed women who mix with major shopping malls can tell the authenticity of each other''s clothes at a glance.


    After all, Li Qingqing is just an ordinary policeman. Her monthly salary is not high, and she has to leave her money to support her family. She can use very little.


    Hearing the satire of the tattooed woman, Li Qingqing doesn''t know how to answer. Her temper has always been very irritable. This time, she is really wrong and can only choose to swallow it.


    Hearing the quarrel here, a Taoist came over. With a soft feeling on his body, he asked the people around him to get out of the way unconsciously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take it easy."


    As soon as the dust in the Taoist''s hand was lifted, there was an inexplicable power in his mouth, which made everyone quiet.


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked. He felt that the Taoist in front of him was a cultivation in the middle of the prefecture level, but he didn''t feel how the other party used spiritual power to calm everyone''s mood.


    After the Taoist''s admonition, the proud tattoo woman let Li Qingqing go, and Li Qingqing didn''t resent each other. It seems that the Taoist really has extraordinary means.


    When the Taoist priest passed by Dong Wenfeng, he looked at Dong Wenfeng curiously. He seemed to find something, then shook his head and left slowly.


    Dong Wenfeng and Sanmei strolled to the middle hall, where the three immortals of fortune, wealth and longevity are enshrined, and the incense is at its peak.


    When Dong Wenfeng and his disciples were going to continue to the back hall, they were stopped by a scruffy Taoist priest.


    "Four residents, please wait a moment!"


    When they heard someone call themselves, Dong Wenfeng and they stopped. I saw a sign in front of the Taoist priest saying, "everything counts.".


    The Taoist''s outfit is very simple. Except for the signboard cloth, there is only one table with a gossip chart and a compass on it.


    "What can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    He used his divine sense to detect the Taoist in front of him. He found that the other party was an ordinary person, and there was no spiritual power or true Qi. The divine sense easily investigated the other party.


    But since he entered the Taoist temple, he was the first Taoist without cultivation.


    Another possibility is that the other party is a practitioner, and his accomplishments are much higher than himself. A practitioner who can avoid the investigation of Dong Wenfeng''s divine knowledge is at least the accomplishments of the innate realm.

 Chapter 388

    "Nothing. I just saw that I was destined to be with several residents and wanted to give some advice."


    The Taoist priest who looked sloppy was serious and did not squint. When ordinary people saw the faces of Ren Ke''er and the three of them, they would never react like a sloppy Taoist.


    Li Qingqing doesn''t believe that the Taoist can calculate. She has received education in society, society, God and righteousness. She is atheist. Naturally, she has no good face for the Taoist in front of her.


    "Many of us are destined to go. I don''t have time to talk to you." Li Qingqing directly blocked the Taoist''s mouth, mainly because she was worried that others would be cheated by the Taoist.


    Although these people are not short of money, sometimes a Taoist can tangle a person for a long time and even change a person''s life.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was about to leave, the sloppy Taoist said calmly, "don''t worry, I''m a Taoist of Qingyun temple. I won''t lie to you."


    The sloppy Taoist priest played the sign of Qingyun temple, and Dong Wenfeng stopped decisively. After all, the Taoist priest of Qingyun temple had a good impression in front of the world.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that if the sloppy Taoist was not a Taoist of Qingyun temple, he would not dare to set up a stall in the middle hall.


    "Look, the crazy Taoist will tell fortune again."


    There was a cry around, and many tourists gathered around, staring at Dong Wenfeng and others with envious eyes.


    It was learned from the public exchange that this crazy Taoist was from Qingyun temple. He always set up a stall here and only calculated three trigrams every day. Moreover, the objects of trigrams were randomly selected by the crazy Taoist. He didn''t want him to calculate trigrams.


    Hearing that the crazy Taoist was so interesting, Dong Wenfeng wanted to make a divination. He stood in front of the stall and asked the crazy Taoist:


    "Taoist priest, how do you calculate and charge?"


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s active inquiry, the crazy Taoist replied with a smile: "this is free. I don''t know whether you want to calculate career, marriage or others."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and didn''t know what he wanted. His career is booming now. There''s nothing to worry about. If he gets married, his relationship with Ren Ke''er is also very stable.


    "Since you can''t think of anything, I''ll measure one for you!"


    After the untidy Taoist said that, he took out three copper coins from the dirty Taoist robe. Dong Wenfeng felt that there was a heavy sense of history on the copper coins. It seems that this is also unusual.


    The onlookers around stopped discussing after the dirty Taoist began to gossip, and focused on the copper coins on the table.


    After the three copper coins were settled, the sloppy Taoist stretched out his fingers and kept calculating. At first, there was a smile on his face, and then his face became more and more dignified.


    The sloppy Taoist stared at Dong Wenfeng, and his sharp eyes went straight into Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Then the sloppy Taoist bit his middle finger and forced a drop of blood from his fingertips. Because of his injury, Dong Wenfeng felt the other party''s cultivation.


    Sure enough, it is the innate realm, which also looks magnificent. It must be an extraordinary existence in the innate realm.


    "Imperial edict"


    The slovenly Taoist burst out an incomprehensible pronunciation. He saw three copper coins spinning again, and between the copper coins, he could feel the aura passing through it.


    The slovenly Taoist made complex gestures with his hands. Dong Wenfeng felt an inexplicable force pulling him to establish a connection with the copper coin.


    "Wow, the crazy Taoist made such a move. I don''t know what he will calculate this time."


    Some people in the crowd saw the crazy Taoist use their heart and blood to calculate divination. Although they didn''t understand the meaning of this move, from their previous experience, this move must be very skill consuming.


    "I remember last time I heard that crazy Taoist used this move to calculate divination. The divinator is now a feudal official. Is this person in front of you too valuable?"


    The mad Taoist has only worked hard at divination three times since divination. This is the fourth time. Dong Wenfeng found that the mad Taoist had some ups and downs in his Qi after using his heart and blood, as if he had been swallowed by something.


    Qi Yun was originally an ethereal existence. Dong Wenfeng only learned a little magic of observing Qi, and was barely able to sense its existence and changes.


    "Hoo"


    When the coin stopped, the dirty Taoist''s gesture also stopped, and he spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    "Taoist priest, how about the divinatory symbols?" Ren Ke''er asked anxiously, worried that something bad would happen.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry too much." The mad Taoist answered with a sigh of relief, but he still took out a piece of rice paper, raised the brush on the table, and began to spray ink on the paper.


    The gospel of our ancestors covered this body, and the Golden Dragon and the blue sea fell to the earth,


    Huajie Qingxiao knows the mystery and proudly enters the dragon city.


    After a while, such a seven character quatrain jumped onto the paper. Unexpectedly, this sloppy Taoist had such a writing style.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the rice paper and whispered it gently. He couldn''t understand the mystery after reading it several times, but he always felt that these words were really related to himself.


    Just from the literal point of view, he guessed that he should have encountered a disaster in Qingxiao. After the disaster, he could be proud of his innate realm, but he had never heard of Qingxiao.


    If the last two sentences of this poem are right, then the first two sentences say that he is a golden dragon. He is an authentic human body. How can he be a monster.


    "Taoist priest, this poem is too difficult to understand. Can you explain it to me?"


    Ren Ke''er read it several times and couldn''t understand it. They had to turn to the crazy Taoist.


    "No, no!" The mad Taoist shook his head and said that his slightly narrowed eyes seemed to be looking at the turbid world.


    The crazy Taoist put away the things on the stall, hummed an unknown song in his mouth, and disappeared in the eyes of the public happily.


    Seeing the mad Taoist leaving, the onlookers also left. They thought there would be a good play to watch. Unexpectedly, the divination was so simple that they had not enjoyed it.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the poem and sorted out his mood. With a smile on his face, he continued to visit the Taoist temple with Ren Ke''er.


    Anyway, those who should come will come sooner or later. They can''t avoid it. There''s nothing to worry about. They can''t be soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. What we have to do now is to practice hard. When the disaster comes, we have a greater chance to live.


    After realizing this, Dong Wenfeng was in a good mood. Unconsciously, his state of mind cultivation even broke through to the sky peak, which can be regarded as an unexpected joy.

 Chapter 389

    After staying on Qingyun Mountain for a long time, Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing went down the mountain. They originally planned to stay on the mountain for one night, and then watch the sunrise at the top of the mountain in the morning.


    As a result, without accommodation, they had to choose to go down the mountain. When they returned to the city, it was already full of lights and wine, and night fell.


    Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues chose to eat some big food stalls on a river crossing bridge. This weather is very suitable for big food stalls and frozen beer.


    "Boss, first come 20 kebabs and take a frozen beer!" Dong Wenfeng ordered what he wanted to eat and sat at the low table.


    Ren Ke''er and several of them chose their favorite food at the stall and ordered some hot dishes.


    The stall is a very messy place, because it is set up in public places, so there is no privacy at all. It is rare for the three beauties at this level like Ren Ke''er.


    Many passers-by will choose to eat here in order to have more eyes. Seeing the increasing number of customers, the boss''s face is smiling.


    "Sit down first and I''ll serve you right away." When the boss saw several beautiful women taking care of his business, he was much more enthusiastic. The smile on his face seemed to dispel his physical fatigue.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing are not good girls like Ren Ke''er. They also have their own social life and sometimes drink. Moreover, their purpose this time is to entertain Dong Wenfeng. Naturally, they want to drink with Dong Wenfeng.


    A frozen beer and twenty mutton kebabs were wiped out by the three of them within half an hour. Ren Ke''er ate one.


    At this time, Ren Ke''er brought other things they chose, and Dong Wenfeng asked the boss to take a beer.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing drink well. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of Dong Wenfeng. They want to drink unfairly with Dong Wenfeng with the advantage of girls, that is, Dong Wenfeng drinks two cups, and they only drink one cup.


    Dong Wenfeng is not afraid. When he was a soldier, his drinking capacity was not bad. Now after practice, his physical quality is ten million times stronger. It is estimated that he will not feel drunk if he drinks beer all the time.


    Around those single dogs and other men with lust and no courage, they keep turning their eyes to this side.


    When Chen Qing turned around and saw someone staring at him, he glared angrily. The man was so frightened that he sat on the ground.


    However, there were also brave people. A group of five or six people came to Dong Wenfeng with a bottle of beer in their hands.


    "Miss, you are beautiful. Can I have a drink with you?" A man with a scar on his forehead propped his hand on Dong Wenfeng''s table and tilted his head to ask Li Qingqing.


    The man''s mouth was full of wine, his tongue was knotted, his words were unclear, and he looked back at his friend with a proud smile in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you. I don''t want to drink with you." Li Qingqing was in a good mood today and explained to the scarred man with a pleasant face.


    "Miss, I''ll be born and cooked twice. Let''s have a glass of wine and make friends!" The scarred man was a little drunk at the moment, but his head was very smart and found an excuse at once.


    "Go away, I said I didn''t want to drink with you!" Li Qingqing saw the man stick to herself like brown sugar. She stood up and patted the table, pointing to the scar man''s nose and scolded.


    When the scarred man heard Li Qingqing scold himself, he not only didn''t get angry, but showed some smile, but the smile was the expression of disdain.


    "Do you know who I am? So you just don''t give my brother face? "


    The scar man stared at Li Qingqing with a smile. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or sober now.


    "Who are you? I''ll ask your mother. If you don''t get out, I''ll let you climb back!"


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and slapped the scarred man on the shoulder, and immediately beat him on his knees.


    Feeling the evil spirit deliberately revealed by Dong Wenfeng, the scar man returned to normal as soon as he was excited. Before, it was all done under the stimulation of alcohol.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the scarred man and kicked him away. The scarred man''s legs kept shaking. His friends saw him and ran up to help him.


    After driving away the flies, Dong Wenfeng and his family started drinking again. Only they picked up their glasses. The scarred man and five or six young people dressed very trendy surrounded them.


    "Friend, did you just kick my brother?" The young man who looked nearly twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old was playing with a multifunctional dagger and looked at Dong Wenfeng with disdain.


    "I''m right. Are you here to help him find a place?"


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his glass and drank it at random without looking at the young man.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing didn''t speak. They still ate and drank, completely ignoring these little gangsters.


    "Hehe, my brother came to invite your friend to have a drink. Your friend doesn''t give face. If he doesn''t give face to his brother, he doesn''t give me face."


    The young man named Zhang Wansan hooked his fingers at the horse behind him. The horse took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and gave it to Zhang Wansan.


    Zhang Wansan took a hard smoke and spit out a chain of cigarette rings. It''s very cool.


    "How much is your face?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a serious face.


    When the onlookers around heard Dong Wenfeng''s question, they almost laughed. When Zhang Wansan''s younger brothers heard that Dong Wenfeng humiliated the boss, they were filled with righteous indignation and rushed to solve Dong Wenfeng.


    Zhang Wansan stretched out his hand and stopped the horses behind him. The dagger in his hand swayed rapidly in front of Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t blink and was not afraid at all.


    "No one in this street dare not give me face. Since you don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you the rules."


    Zhang Wansan thought that Dong Wenfeng was empty handed and still sitting. His sudden attack was sure to hit the other party.


    "Whew"


    The dagger in Zhang Wansan''s hand flashed cold. When he was about to stab Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng leaned slightly, punched the other party in the face and flew out.


    "Oh, my hand hurts. It seems that your face is really thick!"


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to scream.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng scolding himself so roundly for his thick skin, Zhang Wansan was angry. He originally wanted to find his face, but now he can only rely on the number of people to solve Dong Wenfeng.


    With a wave of Zhang Wansan''s big hand, the horses behind him found nearby weapons and shouted to Dong Wenfeng to look good.

 Chapter 390

    Dong Wenfeng naturally won''t take these little dregs in his eyes. He doesn''t boast that Dong Wenfeng can destroy all these people in one breath.


    Such a one-sided situation is naturally meaningless. There are toys sent to the door. Don''t play white. Dong Wenfeng''s brain rotates rapidly and wants to find a fun way. This is equivalent to adding an entertainment program to the night.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered that he had awakened the power of the six desires mirror only last night. He straightened those people to do an experiment to see how the power of the word "Xi" was.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly touched out the mirror of six desires. Just when the other party was about to attack himself, he started the word "Xi".


    The angry horses suddenly stopped, and even the chairs in one''s hand had been lifted to the top of Dong Wenfeng''s head and put down.


    All the horses were smiling. He Lele put down his weapons. They held hands and sang and danced together.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Wansan looked at the many horses in front of him in shock. He wiped his eyes unbelievably and found that he was right.


    Those horses completely ignored the surrounding environment. They even stepped on a passer-by and were pushed to the ground by passers-by without getting angry. They were still smiling.


    "Crazy, crazy."


    Zhang Wansan whispered that this was the first time he had encountered such a strange scene in his life.


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something and stared at Dong Wenfeng. If there were people on the scene who would target them, only Dong Wenfeng was left.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s attitude at the moment is none of my business. He eats small dishes and drinks small wine. He is very natural and unrestrained.


    After exerting the power of the word "Xi", Dong Wenfeng felt that the horses were trapped in a happy illusion, and Dong Wenfeng could clearly feel each other''s mental activities.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    Zhang Wansan seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he roared in horror and ran away in the distance.


    As the culprit, Dong Wenfeng naturally won''t let him go. When he saw a beer bottle cap on the ground, he pointed his toes and the beer cap soared up. Then Dong Wenfeng flicked his finger and the beer cap hit Zhang Wansan''s knee.


    "Bang"


    After Zhang Wansan was hit by the beer cover, he knelt down directly on the ground. The people next to him were stunned by the sudden action.


    He looked back at Dong Wenfeng and found that Dong Wenfeng was smiling at him. In Zhang Wansan''s view, Dong Wenfeng''s smile was like the smile of death, very deadly.


    Looking at the horses, they were immersed in their own fantasy and giggled. When the diners around saw this kind of good play, they applauded the horses'' performance, and some took out their mobile phones to make a short video and upload it to the network.


    Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously. It was clear that the horses were going to fight Dong Wenfeng just now. How could they suddenly seem crazy? They stared at Dong Wenfeng and wanted to find clues from Dong Wenfeng.


    Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care at all. He always ate and drank. They didn''t find anything.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Dong Wenfeng also knew that it was not appropriate to make too much noise, so he quietly lifted his control over the horses with the six desires mirror.


    After the horses recovered their consciousness, they saw the people around them staring at themselves with strange eyes. They were at a loss and didn''t know what had happened before.


    Everyone pointed at them. The horses couldn''t stand such eyes and didn''t dare to find Dong Wenfeng''s trouble again. They all sprouted retreat and left here with Zhang Wansan.


    After these gangsters left here, Dong Wenfeng found someone staring at them not far away.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyesight was very. He recognized those people at a glance. He didn''t know them, and he felt some murderous spirit from them.


    "Have you eaten yet? Let''s go back first." For the sake of their safety, Dong Wenfeng wanted to go back first. Even if he was in danger, he could handle it alone.


    But Chen Qing, they obviously just feel it. They don''t want to go back so early. They want to play again for a while.


    At this time, the people Dong Wenfeng found were coming to them. These people were unsmiling, wearing a high collar cloak and covering half of their faces.


    Even when they are monitored, they consciously block it with their bodies so that the monitoring can''t shoot.


    Judging from the costumes of these people, they must be very professional killers, because Dong Wenfeng felt the existence of murderous spirit in them. If he hadn''t killed people, he wouldn''t have this smell.


    "Stop!"


    When these people were only three meters away from Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng stopped at the three cloaked men.


    The three people didn''t seem to hear it, and they still walked slowly towards Dong Wenfeng.


    When the cloak man saw that Dong Wenfeng had found them, he decisively stretched out his hand to pull out his born pistol and shoot at one go. There would be no such operation without professional training.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to avoid. If he did, Chen Qing behind him would be shot and quietly blocked his true Qi from the place where the bullet was fired.


    The pistol was equipped with a silencer. Other diners around didn''t find the abnormality here, and they were still discussing the good play performed by the horses before.


    Dong Wenfeng turned on the power of the six desires mirror again. The three cloak men suddenly had dull eyes, then their faces showed a happy face, and the corners of their mouths came out of saliva.


    Through the six desires mirror, Dong Wenfeng found that these people were immersed in the world of only beautiful women, where they enjoyed the services of beautiful women.


    "Shit, is this punishing them or giving benefits?" Dong Wenfeng is a little depressed. What he really wants to awaken is the power of "Sadness", which can make these people cry.


    Dong Wenfeng got up and came to the three cloak men and quietly confiscated their guns in order not to be discovered by others and cause social panic.


    Some people saw that the expressions of the three were very similar to those of the previous horses. They were wondering whether there was a certain connection between them. They would not think that they were all thanks to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng can control the illusion through the six desires mirror. He whispered in the cloak man''s ear, "take off your clothes."


    In the dreamland, the men in the cloak saw a beautiful woman hook her fingers at them and asked them to take off their clothes.


    They smiled happily and quickly took off their clothes. The onlookers were stunned when they saw the scene. The adults covered the child''s eyes with their hands.


    Many girls also closed their eyes because of shyness. Those good men took out their mobile phones and began to shoot short videos.

 Chapter 391

    There are also smart people in the crowd. Judging from the connection between the two strange events, Ren Ke''er is the only one who is most suspicious.


    Dong Wenfeng sat in the front and protected the three women in the back. Dong Wenfeng is most likely the one who caused the accidents of the two groups of people.


    People who pay attention to Dong Wenfeng sit on Dong Wenfeng''s left hand side. He observes Dong Wenfeng without any concealment. Naturally, Dong Wenfeng also finds out.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his glass and looked at the man. He found that the other party was just an ordinary person. There was no spiritual power around him, and it was not suitable for cultivation according to the other party''s qualifications.


    The man saw that Dong Wenfeng found himself. Out of fear of the unknown, he suddenly became nervous. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would trouble him. If Dong Wenfeng asked him to perform in public, he would lose his life.


    When Dong Wenfeng checked the other party''s qualifications, he found a strange thing, that is, this person''s spiritual strength is very strong, more than ten times that of ordinary people. He is about to catch up with the spiritual strength of the middle-term practitioners of the Yellow level.


    What a pity, Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart. If this person can practice, he is definitely a super genius. He will definitely have the opportunity to break through to the sky peak within five years.


    At this time, a patrolman happened to pass by. Seeing the situation here, he hurried up to understand the situation.


    After listening to the explanation of the people around, the patrol directly tortured the three cloak men to affect social security.


    Just when the three Cape men were taken ten meters away from Dong Wenfeng by the patrol police, the three Cape men suddenly regained consciousness.


    "Why did you catch us?" The leading Cape man inquired of the patrol.


    The cloak man knows his situation. They are carrying prohibited items. If they are brought into the police station, it will be troublesome and make things big.


    "What you have done has affected the image of Hunan Port and social security. Please come back with us for investigation."


    The cloak men found that they didn''t have any clothes. No wonder they felt the wind in their crotch and under their feet. Their faces were red with shame, but they didn''t remember when their clothes disappeared.


    Knowing the reason why the patrol arrested them, the cloak man''s heart fell down, but they couldn''t just follow to the police station.


    The leading cloak man secretly made a retreat gesture to the other two cloak men, and the other two nodded to indicate that they understood.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the other party was ready to escape. He didn''t intend to remind the patrol. Even if he caught the three people, it didn''t work. On the contrary, it would reveal that Dong Wenfeng knew their information.


    Now the other party doesn''t know it has been exposed, so they are in the light and Dong Wenfeng is in the dark.


    Dong Wenfeng was thinking about the reason why the three Cape men woke up before. He didn''t take the initiative to release control or take other actions. Only the patrol took the three away.


    In this way, it means that the six desires mirror control has a range control. From the distance from the previous three cloak men, the control range should be about 10 meters.


    "Ouch."


    The Cape man fiercely knocked the front short policeman down to the ground. The two Cape men in the back ran away from the next policeman and ran towards the place with many people and dense stalls.


    Because several patrolmen didn''t expect the three cloak men to resist, they didn''t react when the cloak man ran away. When the three cloak men ran into the crowd, it was too late for them to catch up.


    Without a good play, the surrounding onlookers dispersed one after another, and some returned to their seats.


    Ren Ke''er saw Dong Wenfeng stand up with a bottle of beer and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to the table on his left and said, "I see a friend over there. I''ll have a look."


    When the man who had found Dong Wenfeng had a problem saw Dong Wenfeng walking towards their table, his heart beat faster and became restless.


    "Lu Feng, what''s the matter with you? I''m looking for you to drink!"


    The man who was frightened by Dong Wenfeng was Lu Feng. A friend next to him pushed him on the shoulder and asked him to pick up his glass and drink.


    Lu Feng was originally absent-minded. When pushed by his friend, he was directly pushed to sit on the ground.


    "Lu Feng, what are you doing? You''re not thinking about a beautiful woman, are you?" The friend who pushed Lu Feng saw Lu Feng''s appearance and continued to tease.


    "No, I don''t." Lu Feng explained shakily. He stood up and said to his friends, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Just as Lu Feng stood up, Dong Wenfeng showed his dodging method and blocked Lu Feng with a quick step. At this time, no one noticed them.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Lu Feng stammered and asked. Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s strange appearance in front of him, he wondered if he had encountered something unclean.


    "Nothing. My name is Lu Feng. I just want to make friends with you." Dong Wenfeng said to Lu Feng with a smile. He poured a glass of beer and handed it to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stared at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously, stunned for a second, and then took the wine cup in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "My name is Lu Feng. I have to eat with my friends. I''m sorry." Lu Feng saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to want to trouble him, so he tentatively refused Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK, here is my contact information. If you need any help, just call this number."


    Dong Wenfeng knows that it''s not urgent to make friends sincerely. He showed up in front of Lu Feng this time and will get familiar with each other after more contact.


    Lu Feng put away the phone number Dong Wenfeng handed him and put it in his pocket. He was very resistant to contact Dong Wenfeng, but his intuition told himself that the phone number in his hand would help him.


    This is the strength of spiritual strength. They have the ability of foresight. Of course, this ability is limited to their own things.


    For Dong Wenfeng, getting to know Lu Feng was just an accident. It is very helpful for him to clarify the control restrictions of the six desires mirror tonight.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng contacted a jeweler early in the morning and wanted to get rid of the few jades without aura.


    Wang Dafu jewelry store.


    This is a famous jewelry chain store in China. They have branches in all cities across the country. It can be said that they are giants in the jewelry industry. Their every move can lead to the fluctuation of jewelry prices across the country.


    "Welcome, Mr. Dong. Please sit down."


    In the VIP room of Wang Dafu jewelry store, I thought he was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was the manager of the branch and the person who handed his business card to Dong Wenfeng in the original market that day.

 Chapter 392

    "Manager Zhong, you''re welcome. I came to you today to deal with the jade cut last time."


    Dong Wenfeng then put the last cut jade on the table. As soon as the jade was taken out, the light shone all over the room.


    Manager Wang was delighted to see the jade on the table, but he was curious. The jade in front of him still looked a little different from before.


    Because manager Wang had no accomplishments, he could not see that the original aura in these jades had disappeared.


    Ordinary people don''t notice the existence of aura, but they also have some other feelings. The jade with aura looks round. It''s good without aura, but it doesn''t have a flexible side.


    Manager Wang picked up the jade on the table and bumped it in his hand. His eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Mr. Dong, I don''t know what you will do with these jade?"


    As businessmen, their most important thing is to get the information they want from customers, so that they can take the initiative and obtain more benefits when trading.


    "This is your territory. I don''t care how to deal with this thing. I just have two requirements."


    Dong Wenfeng took a sip of tea and stared at manager Wang calmly.


    "Mr. Dong, if you have any requirements, just mention them. We will do our best to meet them if we can." Manager Wang said to Dong Wenfeng with a smile on his face.


    "First, I want to leave three jade stones. I need your help to process them. I''ll pay the processing fee." Dong Wenfeng stretched out a finger and put it in front of manager Wang, who nodded.


    "Second, you can handle the remaining three jade stones yourself. I just want cash."


    After Dong Wenfeng finished, manager Wang continued to nod and say, "no problem. We can accept these two points, but the first point needs to be changed. We can help process the three jades without charging."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t speak. He picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. "Manager Wang, you don''t have to be so polite. You and I are not people who lack this money. Business is business, and the processing fee can be charged as much as we should."


    Manager Wang has a bigger smile on his face. He wants to reduce the processing fee for Dong Wenfeng. In fact, this is beyond his authority. If it is reduced, the money can only be advanced by himself.


    As Dong Wenfeng said, the money is not much, but it is also a lot. At least there are hundreds of thousands. Manager Wang is naturally happy that he can reduce hundreds of thousands of expenses.


    Dong Wenfeng selected three of the jade stones and said to manager Wang, "build these jade stones according to the best standards and use your best materials in a fast time."


    Originally, manager Wang thought that Dong Wenfeng would choose the three with the worst quality, but he didn''t expect that the three with the best quality would increase the processing fee a lot.


    "No problem. I can give it to you in three days." Manager Wang patted Dong Wenfeng on the chest and promised.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng wanted to process three jades, Ren Ke''er didn''t think so much and didn''t ask Dong Wenfeng how to use these jades.


    Dong Wenfeng is going to take Ren Ke''er to Chen''s house for lunch because Chen Dana personally called to invite him.


    Two days ago, Chen Da went abroad to talk about business. He just came back today. Because he was not at home, the Chen family was embarrassed to invite him. After all, the identity of others was not equal to him.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng planned to go empty handed, but Ren Ke''er repeatedly asked Dong Wenfeng to buy something, whether the other party is Chen Qing''s father or Dong Wenfeng''s friend, this is the most basic question of etiquette.


    This may be the difference between men and women. Men pay attention to their temper and look very light on others, but women consider all aspects.


    When he came to Chen''s house, Chen Dana and other family members met him personally at the door. The taxi drivers who sent them were stunned. They had never heard of anyone receiving such a grand reception as Chen Qing. Today, he saw the scene enough for him to boast all his life.


    "Wen Feng, I''m really sorry. You said you came to Xianggang. How can you treat yourself as an outsider? Although I''m not at home, you can also regard this as your own home!"


    Chen Dana came forward to shake hands with Dong Wenfeng happily. The people behind him consciously took the gift from Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng is also very clear about what Chen Dana means. He can''t just say why Dong Wenfeng chose to live outside instead of living here. There are plenty of empty rooms in the Chen courtyard, so naturally he won''t be alone.


    "Brother Chen, you know I''m not here alone. There''s also a follower. We live together for fear of affecting you."


    Dong Wenfeng winked at Chen Dana, meaning you know, which made Chen Dana laugh.


    "Ha ha, you two have come to Xianggang for a world of two. It''s really inconvenient to stay in our Chen family."


    Ren Ke''er blushed when he saw Chen Dana making fun of them, but Dong Wenfeng had a thick skin and laughed happily with Chen Dana.


    When everyone laughed, one person smiled very reluctantly. The smile seemed to be squeezed out. This person was Chen Qing, the eldest miss of the Chen family.


    Everyone hugged each other and entered the Chen family hall. Unexpectedly, there were still people inside. Dong Wenfeng was stunned. This was not Wang Zijun who had trouble with him in the hotel before.


    "Wen Feng, let me introduce you. This is my nephew Wang Zijun who just came back from abroad."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly reacted. He came to Wang Zijun and stretched out his hand, "Hello, I''m Dong Wenfeng."


    Wang Zijun was stunned when he saw that the visitor was Dong Wenfeng. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng deliberately pretended not to know himself, he naturally couldn''t expose himself.


    From Chen Dana''s attitude towards Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng has a lot of weight in Chen Dana. If Chen Dana knows that he has been in trouble with Dong Wenfeng, he will certainly change his attitude towards himself.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Zijun stood up and held out his hand with Dong Wenfeng, but what he didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng secretly made a bad move and increased the strength of his handshake.


    In order not to make an embarrassment in front of the public, Wang Zijun kept gritting his teeth and pretended to be very relaxed on the surface.


    Seeing the other party''s cooperation, Dong Wenfeng naturally had a better time. He directly gave Prince Jun a warm hug, which almost choked the other party.


    "Well, you have plenty of time to contact in the future. Let''s have dinner first."


    Chen Dana stopped and let everyone sit down for dinner. Hearing this, Wang Zijun burst into tears and quickly broke free from Dong Wenfeng''s "attack".

 Chapter 393

    During the dinner, Dong Wenfeng had been whispering to Ren Ke''er about the Chen family and simply told about his previous experience in Xianggang.


    Hearing that the Chen family helped Dong Wenfeng when Dong Wenfeng was in danger, I was full of good feelings for the Chen family.


    Wang Zijun kept trying to please Chen Dana, but Chen Dana''s mind was not on him at all.


    When Wang Zijun saw that Chen Dana put all his thoughts on Dong Wenfeng, he was gnashing his teeth. He not only resented that Dong Wenfeng robbed him of the limelight, but also complained that Chen Dana didn''t care about him. Sometimes men are more jealous than women.


    "Uncle, I''m returning home mainly for me and Qingqing." Wang Zijun looked at Chen Dana with eager eyes.


    Chen Qing heard that what Wang Zijun wanted to say was actually related to herself. She was very confused and didn''t know what it was.


    Dong Wenfeng found that Chen Dana''s face suddenly changed, and was soon covered by him. He gently put down the tableware in his hand, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Zijun, I asked your parents'' opinions before that. They said you wanted to take root in Mei country, so I didn''t tell Qingqing about it. However, if you are willing to accept Qingqing, I have no opinion."


    Hearing what Chen Dana said, Chen Qing became more and more confused. He had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    When Wang Zijun heard that Chen Dana didn''t stop it, he was half successful. He was very excited and picked up his glass to propose a toast to Chen Dana.


    Chen Dana also picked up his glass and drank a little. He was not very well before. He had been maintaining his health and seldom drank.


    "Dad, what the hell are you talking about?" Chen Qing couldn''t help asking Chen Dana.


    Chen Dana wanted to stop talking, but he thought that Chen Qing would know about it sooner or later. He couldn''t hide it. He might as well take this opportunity to talk about it.


    Chen Dana told a story of the Chen family, like a dog blood script, which surprised Chen Qing.


    Twenty five years ago, the Chen family encountered a major crisis and even almost lost their wealth. At the most critical time, they were helped by noble people. Since then, the Chen family has made rapid progress and become one of the most powerful families in Xianggang.


    This noble man is Wang Zijun''s grandfather. Chen Dana''s father and Wang Zijun''s grandfather belong to faxiao. They grew up in a big yard. When they learned that the Chen family was in trouble, Wang Zijun''s grandfather scraped together a sum of money to help the Chen family.


    After that difficulty, old man Chen was very grateful to old man Wang and planned to give part of the Chen family''s property to old man Wang, but he was rejected by old man Wang.


    In order to remember the kindness of Mr. Wang, Mr. Chen betrothed Chen Dana''s daughter, who had just been born and had not yet reached the full moon, to Mr. Wang''s grandson, who was just one and a half years old.


    Later, the Wang family moved to Mei country, lost contact for a long time, and only recently got in touch.


    As soon as Chen Dana got in touch with the Wang family, he talked about the marriage between Chen Qing and Wang Zijun. As a result, Wang Zijun''s parents politely refused, so Chen Dana didn''t tell Chen Qing about it.


    "My uncle, I''m also sorry. I told my mother before that I wanted to study in Mei country and explore my career there."


    "I heard my parents talk about it a few days ago. I think since it was agreed between my grandfather and old man Chen, I still want to contact my cousin Qingqing first to know whether it is appropriate or not."


    When Wang Zijun said this, he turned and looked at Chen Qing. His eyes were as tender as water, but don''t mention how disgusting they were in Chen Qing''s eyes.


    "No, my cousin is a good-looking man. My temperament has always been wild. It''s not suitable for you."


    Chen Qing hurriedly explained that she winked at Chen Dana, meaning that she didn''t want to marry Prince Jun.


    As the head of the Chen family, Chen Dana can''t arbitrarily deny the marriage set by old man Chen. What he lost is the credibility of the Chen family. He did it without seeing Chen Qing''s signal and ate with his head down.


    "Cousin, there may be a misunderstanding between us. I believe that when you know me deeply, you will find that we are actually very suitable."


    The expression on Wang Zijun''s face seemed to say, in fact, I don''t dislike you. You are a treasure in my heart.


    Chen Qing was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She turned her eyes to Dong Wenfeng and found that Dong Wenfeng was whispering with Ren Ke''er.


    "I don''t care what you think. I said it''s inappropriate. No matter how long you contact, it''s the same result. Please don''t bother me again."


    Chen Qing''s tone of voice has increased a lot. Some people consciously retreat when they see such a scene. The most important thing to be servants in this family is to see when and what to do.


    When Wang Zijun saw Chen Qing''s so decisive refusal, his smiling face suddenly became hard and hard, as if she had been cast Petrochemical magic by a witch.


    Chen Dana also found Wang Zijun''s embarrassment. As the owner of the Chen family, he naturally can''t let Wang Zijun be so embarrassed.


    "Rebellious girl, sit down for me. You have been very rebellious since you were a child, but it was decided by your grandfather. You can''t do it at all." Chen Dana angrily pointed to Chen Qing and scolded angrily.


    When Wang Zijun saw Chen Dana doing this, his attitude was very clear. His face felt better, and then took the initiative to appease Chen Dana.


    "Uncle, it''s my fault. Maybe it''s too sudden. My cousin can''t accept it all at once."


    After Wang Zijun said that, he showed a flattering smile to Chen Qing, "cousin, don''t be angry and don''t let your uncle be angry. If you are angry, your health will be bad."


    Wang Zijun seems to be persuading Chen Qing. In fact, he is implying that Chen Qing can''t resist as long as Chen Dana agrees to their marriage.


    "Dong Wenfeng, how do you think I should choose this?" Chen Qing suddenly turned her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng. With a straight face, she asked Dong Wenfeng very seriously.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his head and saw the falling tears in Chen Qing''s eyes. Some wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t take action when he thought that he had Ren Ke''er around him.


    "Since this was decided by old man Chen, it will certainly not let you suffer. I believe you will be happy in the future." Dong Wenfeng replied with a serious face.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s answer, Chen Qing bit her lips, and the tears in her eyes were spinning, almost falling down.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I hate you!" Chen Qing stared at Dong Wenfeng with a complicated look, which made his hair straight in his heart.


    Chen Qing pushed away her chair and ran out directly. She was crying while running. She could even hear a low sob.

 Chapter 394

    "Wen Feng, Chen Qing, will she be all right?" Ren Ke''er was worried about her safety when he saw Chen Qing running out crying.


    "It''ll be fine. This is the Chen family. Chen Qing is not a child and won''t do anything."


    Dong Wenfeng is comforting Ren Ke''er and making an excuse for himself. He eats with his head down and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Ren Ke''er thought in her heart. Chen Qing''s expression and eyes were obviously deep in love with Dong Wenfeng. Such eyes were the same as when she looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    As a woman, although she has a very good relationship with Chen Qing, she is also very selfish in choosing a man. She doesn''t want anyone to share Dong Wenfeng''s love with her.


    It was originally a good banquet. Because of Chen Qing''s noise, everyone was not in the mood to eat. They scattered after eating a little.


    Chen Dana ran to the study alone on the grounds of other things. When dongwenke saw Chen Dana like this, it was estimated that he was going to consider Chen Qing''s affairs. He also quietly left Chen''s courtyard.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to tell Chen Qing when he left. As a result, no one answered the phone after calling for a long time.


    "I blame you for making Chen Qing angry. Since we can''t get through, we''ll make an apology to her in two days."


    Dong Wenfeng can only do this after thinking about it. In fact, he is still a little happy. Without Chen Qing and Li Qingqing as light bulbs, he can live in a world of two with Ren Ke''er in peace of mind.


    Ren Ke''er wants to play bungee jumping, but Dong Wenfeng has no opinion. For special forces like him, bungee jumping is only one of the simplest training subjects when he was a soldier.


    The most exciting bungee jumping in Xianggang is Diyu amusement park. The bungee jumping project here is very exciting. When people jump from an altitude of about 150 meters, the stimulation at that moment is extraordinary.


    There are many tourists in the amusement park every day. When Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues came to the amusement park bungee jumping, there were almost five people in front of them, and people lined up behind them one after another.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up at the high-altitude platform and listened to the screams of bungee jumpers after jumping down.


    The tourists around heard others cry so painful that they despised each other and were nervous.


    "Ke''er, look at those people shouting like killing pigs." Dong Wenfeng ridiculed the tourists who were tied with elastic ropes in mid air.


    Ren Ke''er asked with a serious look: "is the sound of killing pigs really like this?"


    When Ren Ke''er asked such a naive question, he patted his forehead hard. His eyes seemed to say that he was defeated by you.


    Dong Wenfeng forgot one thing, that is, Ren Ke''er grew up in Ren''s family and lived a rich life, where he had the opportunity to see the scene of killing pigs.


    Dong Wenfeng only saw how to kill pigs after he entered the army, but the howling of these people in front of him was really similar to that of pigs when killing pigs.


    "Ah!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    When Dong Wenfeng thought about things, an accident happened. All the tourists around screamed, and many female tourists covered their eyes with their hands.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up and found that the rope tied to the foot of the tourist who bounced up in mid air was broken. If he fell directly to the ground, he would have to throw all his brains out.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have time to say anything more. He ran directly to the place where the tourist fell, directly showed his dodge method and rushed as fast as possible. He didn''t think that this would expose his practitioner identity and couldn''t manage so much.


    "What does that man want to do!"


    Dong Wenfeng appeared on the air cushion bed. He jumped several times and added some elasticity.


    "Does he want to catch each other with his hand?"


    Everyone has such questions in their mind. You know, the falling person falls from hundreds of meters. Under the action of acceleration, the falling force is very huge, and even a car has to be smashed.


    After Dong Wenfeng adjusted the angle, when the falling tourist was only two meters from the ground, he jumped up and caught the other party, and then made a buffer for the remaining two meters to slow down the force given to him by the other party.


    What others saw was only the surface. In fact, when Dong Wenfeng caught each other, he quietly released the real Qi of body protection, which was equivalent to a small air cushion bed.


    The fall victim was a young woman in her twenties. Judging from her dress, she should be a college student. At the moment, she was stunned. After Dong Wenfeng put her on the air cushion bed, she kept screaming with her mouth open.


    When the people checked the falling woman, Dong Wenfeng quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    "Eh, where is the hero who just saved people?"


    Some people around found that Dong Wenfeng had disappeared and looked around one after another. As a result, they didn''t even see a personal shadow.


    At this time, Dong Wenjing has returned to Ren Ke''er. Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s safe return, she checked Dong Wenfeng''s body and found that she was not injured, so she let Dong Wenfeng go.


    After hearing this, the management of the amusement park stopped bungee jumping to check the potential safety hazards, and other tourists who have seen this scene dare not continue to play bungee jumping, at least today.


    When passing through the crowd, Ren Ke''er heard people around him talking about Dong Wenfeng''s heroic behavior.


    "That hero was definitely a handsome guy before. If I could meet him again, I would give him monkeys."


    A round woman with a small cage face said to her friend with a full face. Her eyes were full of a brilliant smile.


    "Just like you, the hero certainly doesn''t like you. He also chooses me for his graceful figure."


    The friend beside the woman with a small cage face twisted her waist, pinched the orchid finger with her fingers and pretended to be charming.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the two people''s discussion, he almost threw up what he ate at noon. Ren Ke''er was very proud to hear so many people talking about Dong Wenfeng. After all, Dong Wenfeng was her boyfriend.


    After a while, the falling woman regained her consciousness. She looked around the crowd anxiously, trying to find out the hero who saved her before.


    She had been stunned when she was caught by Dong Wenfeng before. When she reacted, she only saw Dong Wenfeng''s back, but she had not completely recovered at that time. She wanted to say thank you to Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 395

    Seeing the distant back of Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er, she felt that the back was very familiar. She wanted to catch up with Dong Wenfeng, but found that Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er had disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues were no longer in the mood to play and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    The next morning, when they were sleepy, they were awakened by the phone.


    "Hey, who?"


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and asked vaguely.


    "What, Chen Qing is gone?" Dong Wenfeng shouted in surprise and immediately sat up from the bed.


    Ren Ke''er was also awakened by Dong Wenfeng''s exclamation. She stroked her hair and sat up.


    "What happened? How could Chen Qing disappear?"


    Ren Ke''er worried, but Dong Wenfeng was still talking to Chen Dana and didn''t answer her.


    After hanging up, Dong Wenfeng hurried to get dressed and explained to Ren Ke''er:


    "Chen Qing went out at lunch and didn''t come back until the evening. The private bodyguard sent by Chen Dana to Chen Qing was also lost. We couldn''t find Chen Qing''s details. Location. "


    The bodyguard thought that Chen Qing was just like before. He just wanted to sneak out and play for a while and would come back. He didn''t care much. As a result, such a thing happened.


    "Ke''er, you stay in the hotel. If you have anything to do, please contact me in time. I''ll go to Chen''s house to see the situation first."


    While helping Dong Wenfeng tidy up his clothes, Ren Ke''er replied, "I know you should pay attention to safety when you go out. If you find Chen Qing, call me."


    Dong Wenfeng promised and closed the door and went out. Ren Ke''er couldn''t sleep. He had to sit in the living room and watch TV. He was also secretly praying for Chen Qing.


    After Dong Wenfeng came to Chen''s house, Chen Da took out a letter written by Chen Qing, which said that she didn''t want to marry Prince Jun and wanted to wander outside alone for some time.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately contacted Li Qingqing. As a result, she couldn''t find Chen Qing. She immediately mobilized the relationship with the police station to help find Chen Qing, and also used all the monitoring systems in Xianggang.


    As the owner of the Chen family, Chen Dana is very wise, but he is confused when he meets his daughter.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately contacted the police station and checked the exit information. He had to first determine whether Chen Qing was in Hunan port or had left Hunan port.


    After investigation, it is found that Chen Qing is still in Hunan port. As long as he is still in Hunan Port, with the influence of the Chen family, it will be sooner or later to find Chen Qing.


    After receiving the news, Wang Zijun hurried to Chen''s house. He kept comforting Chen Dana, and then kept exerting pressure on the police station.


    Dong Wenfeng was originally unhappy with Wang Zijun. Now Chen Qing is missing because of him, so he has no good face for Wang Zijun.


    "Mr. Dong, thank you for your help, but it''s our family business, so you don''t have to bother." Wang Zijun doesn''t want Dong Wenfeng to find Chen Qing, at least not in front of him.


    This emergency is a good opportunity for him to show his skills and win the trust with Chen Dana. Of course, he doesn''t want to be destroyed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Sao Bao man, you should understand why Chen Qing ran away from home. I think the last person she wants to see should be you!" Dong Wenfeng said such a sentence coldly and turned around and left.


    Wang Zijun also has a lot of means. He looks for it openly through the police station and privately asks many famous private detectives to help find people.


    Dong Wenfeng scoffed at this. In terms of finding people, those local snakes were the most powerful. He immediately informed all Panlong hall members in Xianggang.


    Panlong hall has developed rapidly here in Hunan Port, but in a month or two, it has controlled one-third of the territory, and the intelligence system has been able to control about 70% of the information in Hunan port.


    Chen Qing was originally a family member. After systematic training in the police station, she has stronger ability. Some ordinary special forces can''t catch up with her.


    She is very responsive and proficient in all kinds of investigation and anti investigation. Those ordinary members of Panlong hall naturally get nothing.


    Dong Wenfeng is actually a little tangled in his heart. If he really finds Chen Qing, what can he do to persuade her to marry Wang Zijun?


    Or to persuade Chen Dana to cancel the marriage between Chen Qing and Wang Zijun for the sake of Chen Qing.


    Either of these two schemes is very difficult to achieve. So in his heart, he refused to find Chen Qing, but for the sake of Chen Qing''s safety, he had to find Chen Qing.


    "Jingling bell"


    Dong Wenfeng was lying on Ren Ke''er''s lap. As soon as he fell asleep, his mobile phone rang. Ren Ke''er conveniently connected the phone. It was Li Qingqing.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I found a clue to Chen Qing."


    When Ren Ke''er heard the news, she was happy and relieved, and she also had some other emotions. She was still uncomfortable when she saw Dong Wenfeng so nervous and Chen Qing.


    "Wen Feng, he just fell asleep. Tell me the clue and I''ll tell him." Ren Ke''er covered his mouth and responded in a low voice for fear of waking Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng is a practitioner. He can feel everything around him. He took the phone from Ren Ke''er and asked Li Qingqing, "what clues do you get?"


    It turned out that through the monitoring and comparison of various intersections, Li Qingqing found that a woman with a figure 90% similar to Chen Qing appeared in haomongkok building.


    There are many people with similar figures, but there is only one person who can match the time when Chen Qing disappeared. There was no such woman in haomongkok before Chen Qing disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng asks whether Li Qingqing will go or not. Li Qingqing refuses because there is an important case in the police station. Worried about Chen Qing''s safety, Dong Wenfeng hurried to haowangjiao.


    If Dong Wenfeng can think about it carefully, he can still figure out some things, such as the good relationship between Chen Qing and Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing can''t ignore Chen Qing''s safety for a case.


    When he came to haomongkok building, there was a sea of people. This area was a civilian area. He didn''t find a brand here at all.


    Because Li Qingqing didn''t find Chen Qing''s specific position at all, he had to look for it slowly.


    The reason why he didn''t call the Chen family was that he wanted to talk to Chen Qing alone first, find out what Chen Qing thought, and then decide whether to tell Chen Dana.


    There are at least hundreds of stores here. It''s difficult to find Chen Qing as soon as possible. He directly pulled the people of Panlong hall to help him find it.


    Chen Qing''s photos were also sent to everyone in Panlong hall. Hundreds of people helped find them together. Even if there were more than 100 stores, it would not take long to find them.


    It was only half an afternoon when my younger brother reported to him that Chen Qing was found in a small noodle shop in the southeast of haomongkok.

 Chapter 396

    Dong Wenfeng followed his younger brother''s guidance to a small noodle shop called "meet every day". Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and asked the younger brother who led the way to retreat.


    "Waiter, is my noodles ready?"


    A customer sitting at table 3 shouted to the back kitchen. He saw that the customer was big and thick, with a string of golden chains around his neck, and angrily put his chopsticks on a small plate of stewed beef.


    "Come on, it''ll be ready soon."


    A very familiar voice came from the kitchen. Soon a woman wearing waiter clothes came out. She was Chen Qing.


    However, Chen Qing''s appearance at the moment is slightly different from that before. Ordinary police may recognize it by comparing the photos.


    Chen Qing not only used makeup to change her face, but also changed her temperament and fully integrated into the identity of a waiter.


    Chen Qing brought the bowl of noodles to the urged Table 3 customer and looked up to see Dong Wenfeng standing at the door.


    "Please come in, sir. Xiao Chen, come out and greet the guests!" The cashier''s boss sitting in front shouted to Chen Qing.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s sudden appearance in the noodle shop, Chen Qing was very surprised. Her eyes flickered. However, thinking that she had put on makeup, she pretended to be calm and asked Dong Wenfeng:


    "This gentleman is sitting inside. I don''t know what you want to eat?"


    Chen Qing leads Dong Wenfeng to table 5. She deliberately lowers her head for fear that Dong Wenfeng will recognize her.


    Dong Wenfeng began to be stunned. He didn''t expose Chen Qing''s identity. He carefully looked at the signs in the store and chose food.


    "Let''s have two liang pork liver noodles!"


    This is Dong Wenfeng''s favorite noodle. He once had a field practice. He didn''t see meat for a whole month. After coming out, he ate two bowls of pig liver noodles. Since then, he felt that pig liver noodles is one of the most delicious foods.


    Chen Qing immediately ran away to prepare pig liver noodles for Dong Wenfeng, and then came back to pour him a cup of tea.


    "Sir, your noodles are already cooking. Please wait a moment." Chen Qing said and was ready to leave.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted at Chen Qing, "Hey, waiter, what''s your name? I feel that you are a little like a friend named Chen Qing."


    "My name is Chen Siwen, sir. You should have recognized the wrong person!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expose him for the first time. Chen Qing thought his makeup was too good and deceived Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh, my friend is careless. She doesn''t look like a woman at all. You look so clever and likable. You''re definitely not her."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s evaluation of himself, Chen Qing hated and angry. It turned out that he was careless in Dong Wenfeng''s heart before.


    Since Dong Wenfeng says he is very clever and pleasant now, he is the type Dong Wenfeng likes now. No wonder Dong Wenfeng will like Ren Ke''er.


    Chen Qing turned to help Dong Wenfeng bring noodles. Dong Wenfeng was thinking whether to expose Chen Qing directly and take her back or send some people here to protect her.


    After a while, pork liver noodles came up. Dong Wenfeng thought while eating. He was surprised to see that Chen Qing, the eldest miss of the Chen family, was fully qualified for the job of waiter.


    "Hello, waiter, come here quickly."


    Chen Qing hurried to table 3. The customer at table 3 pulled out a long hair from the inside.


    "Are you giving me extra food or are you dissatisfied with me?"


    No one here has long hair. The only one with long hair is Chen Qing. In the face of the customer''s criticism, Chen Qing was speechless. After all, it was her own dereliction of duty.


    "I''m sorry, sir. She''s the waiter I just hired. She''s a little rusty and has poor service. Please forgive me."


    At this time, the cashier''s boss sitting in front hurried over and explained and laughed at the customer at table 3.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Chen Qing stood aside and apologized to the customer.


    "Just say sorry?"


    The customer obviously didn''t want to let it go so easily. He touched his bald head with his hand.


    The noodle shop owner is also a smart man. He immediately said, "sorry, this is our work mistake. Today''s meal is free of charge. I''ll ask the kitchen to make another one for you."


    The boss called Chen Qing away, severely scolded her, and said that the loss just had to be deducted from her salary.


    Chen Qing was unhappy when he heard that he was going to deduct his salary. His salary was not much.


    Miss Chen Jiada, who thought she was dignified, would have wandered to this place. She felt very wronged. If her father Chen Dana hadn''t frozen her bank card, she wouldn''t have fallen to this point.


    Chen Qing also hated Dong Wenfeng. If Dong Wenfeng could help her speak at dinner that day, her father might think about it, and she wouldn''t run away from home.


    Sometimes women are like this. They will try their best to put the problem on men. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that he is lying on the gun for no reason.


    The noodles were almost finished, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds. He knew that if he didn''t leave after eating the noodles, Chen Qing would be suspicious.


    An accident happened when Chen Qing served a meal to the customer at table 1. There was a couple at table 1.


    Although Chen Qing wears makeup, she still can''t cover up her beautiful face, and her current appearance does look like a little Jasper, which is very eye-catching.


    The boy in the couple looked at Chen Qing more when ordering, and was hated by each other''s girlfriend.


    When Chen Qing put the noodles on the table, the girl slapped Chen Qing in the face, leaving obvious slap marks on Chen Qing''s face.


    "How did you put things? The oil soup was spilled on my skirt. It''s made of silk chiffon. Can you afford it?"


    Chen Qing was so angry with this sentence that he opened his mouth and said, "I''m not rare for this simulation."


    What the girl wore was not real, but a high imitation, but at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    The girl continued to despise: "Oh, you, a little waiter, can also distinguish the authenticity of high-end brands. I don''t think you''re going to be responsible."


    When the boss saw Chen Qing''s situation again, he glared at Chen Qing. He didn''t pity Chen Qing because she was slapped by the other party.


    "Why are you always having problems? I don''t think you''re suitable to be a waiter. Don''t come again in the future." The noodle shop owner is obviously going to quit Chen Qing.


    Because Chen Qing didn''t work long here, he can not pay Chen Qing on the grounds of probation.

 Chapter 397

    Chen Qing angrily took off his waiter''s clothes and threw them at the noodle shop owner.


    "You can be a waiter yourself. I won''t serve you anymore." Chen Qing shouted out his mantra in a hurry.


    If it weren''t for fear of attracting too many people''s attention, Chen Dana would have smashed her fist on the boss.


    "Pa"


    Chen Qing is not the loser. When preparing to turn around and leave, he slapped the girl in the face and left a palm print on the other party''s face.


    Chen Qing also responded fiercely: "you can make me lose money, but you can''t insult my personality."


    "Husband, she beat me. You have to decide for me." The girl immediately touched the white and red face and shouted at the boy.


    The boy stood up and stopped Chen Qing. "You beat my girlfriend and want to leave?"


    Chen Qing clenched her hands into fists and tried her best to control her emotions. She was afraid of breaking out.


    "Brother, your girlfriend beat my girlfriend first!"


    Dong Wenfeng, with a toothpick in his mouth, came to hold Chen Qing in his arms and said to the boy.


    Chen Qing didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to stand up for her as a "stranger". She was first startled and wanted to break free from Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    How could she break away from Dong Wenfeng''s power? She had to compromise and let Dong Wenfeng hold her like this. When she thought that Dong Wenfeng said she was his girlfriend, although she knew it was not true, she couldn''t help being happy, as sweet as honey.


    The boy looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng and said to Dong Wenfeng carelessly, "that''s because your girlfriend soiled my girlfriend''s skirt. She deserved it."


    "Hehe"


    Dong Wenfeng grinned. The boy who looked at the other side had straight hair in his heart. Originally, his body looked thinner than Dong Wenfeng. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng had an amazing power and almost made him kneel to the ground.


    "Pa"


    Dong Wenfeng slapped the boy in the face and said faintly, "it feels really good. No wonder so many people like slapping in the face."


    "You are too arrogant." The boy pointed to Dong Wenfeng and roared.


    Originally, I wanted to slap Dong Wenfeng, but when I saw Dong Wenfeng''s fierce eyes, I was so scared that I put my raised hand down again.


    "I''m so arrogant. What can you do with me?" Dong Wenfeng left the same boy and raised his hand slightly, as if he was still remembering the slap before.


    When the boy saw Dong Wenfeng raise his hand, he was so frightened that he hurried back for fear that Dong Wenfeng would slap him again. Seeing the bear like picture of her boyfriend, the girl was mad.


    "Don''t be arrogant. My brother is the police captain of this area. Your girlfriend dares to beat me. I''ll catch her and be tortured severely."


    Chen Qing heard that the other party actually knew a policeman. If she was caught in the police station, her identity must not be hidden.


    Seeing Chen Qing''s face showing fear, the girl was very proud. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called her brother.


    "Yes, I often eat noodles here. Come here quickly."


    The girl looked at Dong Wenfeng proudly, pointed at Dong Wenfeng proudly and said, "don''t be proud. When my brother comes to see if you dare to be arrogant."


    Chen Qing takes Dong Wenfeng and wants to go out. She doesn''t want to be caught back to the Chen family so early. At least she doesn''t want to go back until the marriage is solved.


    "Don''t worry, a small film policeman dares to be so arrogant."


    Dong Wenfeng lit a cigarette and sat down. It seemed that he was going to wait here for the police to come.


    Chen Qing knows Dong Wenfeng''s power. Naturally, she knows that Dong Wenfeng will not be hurt and wants to leave alone. However, she just took two steps, she was pulled back by Dong Wenfeng and sat on Dong Wenfeng''s lap.


    "You''re a client. If you leave, I''ll be the perpetrator."


    Hearing what Dong Wenfeng said, Chen Qing was very depressed. She couldn''t escape secretly.


    After a while, the man who thought he was wearing a police uniform came in. He was of average stature, but his appearance was five points similar to that of the previous girl, followed by three or four people in the same police uniform.


    "Brother, you''re here. If you don''t come again, your sister will kill me." The girl ran to the film policeman who just came in crying and told her brother how she was bullied.


    The film policeman came to Dong Wenfeng and didn''t look at Dong Wenfeng, but focused on the boy.


    "I said to my brother-in-law, you look like a bear. How can I trust you to give my sister to you." The film police taught the boy who had been slapped by Dong Wenfeng with a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    The boy retorted, "it''s not like that. It''s mainly because he''s too good."


    When it comes to the second half of the sentence, the boy''s tone is obviously much smaller. It seems that he is lack of confidence.


    The film policeman glared at the boy and scared the boy to stand by his girlfriend.


    "I said, my friend, where are you? How dare you bully my sister?"


    At this time, the film police paid attention to Dong Wenfeng. He lit a cigarette, looked high above, and stared down at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer him. He smoked and spit out a smoke ring.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear our captain asking you?"


    A rough and strong man with some dramatic appearance pushed Dong Wenfeng and shouted at Dong Wenfeng fiercely.


    Dong Wenfeng casually flicked the dust on his pushed shoulder, turned his head and stared at the police captain,


    "What are you looking at? You dare to beat people. You take both of them back."


    With a wave of his hand, the police captain commanded several small policemen behind him, ready to catch Dong Wenfeng back and return to the police station, which is his world.


    Just as the police were about to catch Dong Wenfeng, a group of people appeared at the door of the noodle shop. They were wearing uniform clothes with "mountain company" printed on their clothes.


    These people are actually the people of Panlong hall. When Panlong hall entered Xianggang, they were directly linked to the security team of Fengshan company.


    Apparently, it is the security guard of the peak company. In fact, it is a member of the Panlong hall. Moreover, the police stations in Xianggang know this situation. Due to the situation in all aspects, they dare not easily move the Panlong hall.


    "It turns out that it''s the brothers of peak company. I don''t know what you''re doing here?" The police captain asked the security team with a smile because he knew the details of these people.

 Chapter 398

    The leader of the team is a member of Panlong hall named Xiao Qiu. At present, he is a team leader. Dong Wenfeng has seen him several times. He has a good hand and good qualification. He is preparing to let the other party enter the practice.


    "Don''t identify relatives. Who is your brother?"


    Xiaoqiu slapped the hand of the police captain, and directly took the people to stand next to Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing the other party''s menacing appearance and standing directly beside Dong Wenfeng, the police captain had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "This is Dong Wenfeng, the boss of our mountain group. Do you want to catch our boss?" Xiao Qiu''s eyes were like a sword, which made the police captain cold in his heart.


    Other members of the Panlong hall also glared at the policemen and scared them to leave and take a few steps back.


    They all know who is in front of them. It can be said that the main source of the turmoil in Hunan Hong Kong''s underworld and Taoism some time ago is Panlong hall. These small policemen may be able to be fierce in front of the common people. When they meet these worse people, they naturally dare not have a temper.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. I didn''t know this was Mr. Dong of peak company."


    The police captain was stunned. Xianggang was so big that anyone caught was the boss of the mountain company. He was really lucky. He was suitable for buying lottery tickets and had a great chance to win the grand prize.


    "Don''t say those useless things." In the face of the cigarette handed over by the police captain, Xiao Qiu swept away the cigarette with his hand.


    The police captain was sweating on his forehead and nodded and bowed, in sharp contrast to his previous arrogant performance.


    "I really don''t know that boss Dong is the boss of peak company. Please let me go."


    The police captain remembered that Dong Wenfeng was the key to solve the matter. He took out thousands of dollars from his arms and handed them to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and said, "do you think you can get rid of my girlfriend by slapping her?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s question, the cold sweat on the police captain''s forehead came out, and there was no time to wipe it.


    "Brother in law, don''t you take out your money quickly." The police captain yelled at the boy who was slapped by Dong Wenfeng.


    The boy heard the roar of the police captain and hurriedly took out all the money in the bag. The stack was at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at a pile of money on the table and said coldly, "do you think I''m like a person who is short of money?"


    "Of course not. Boss Dong is such a big enterprise. How can he care about this little money? This is just our intention."


    The police captain quickly shook his head and catered. He wondered whether the amount was too small.


    "Since your sister wants my girlfriend to compensate for her skirt, I''ll compensate for my girlfriend."


    Dong Wenfeng wrote a check for 100000 yuan on the table, signed it and handed it to the girl.


    Seeing this scene, the girl naturally knew that Dong Wenfeng was not the one she could offend. Where did she dare to ask Chen Qing for compensation? She just asked Dong Wenfeng not to embarrass her.


    "Take it!"


    Dong Wenfeng roared and scared the girl''s legs soft. She trembled and took the check from Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Everyone was confused by Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    The onlookers were happy to see the play, and no one stood up, while the police and the couple were at sixes and sevens at the moment.


    "Boss Dong, can we go now?" The police captain asked cautiously.


    "I don''t like to solve things with violence. Do you think I''m a reasonable person?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s rhetorical question, the police captain was very oppressed, because he really didn''t know what Dong Wenfeng was going to do. A bad answer would annoy Dong Wenfeng.


    "Of course."


    As soon as the police captain answered, the others nodded and said yes.


    "Since I compensated your sister''s skirt, please take off your sister''s skirt!"


    When they heard Dong Wenfeng say this, they realized that Dong Wenfeng''s purpose of spending 100000 yuan was to ask the other party to go out naked.


    Many people secretly sigh: the world of the rich really doesn''t understand. They spend 100000 yuan just to see others embarrass.


    Many girls also think that if someone pays 100000 yuan, let alone take off their clothes and go out, they will certainly agree even if they go to bed.


    The girl who slapped Chen Qing stayed where she was. She was arrogant. If she took off her clothes and walked out of the noodle shop, she would have no face to live in the future.


    "Why, do you need me to ask someone to take it off for you?" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was cold. As soon as he opened his mouth, people felt that the surrounding air temperature had decreased a lot.


    The boy clenched his teeth and whispered in his girlfriend''s ear. He knew that if Dong Wenfeng was not satisfied, Dong Wenfeng would not let them go. As long as he passed today, he could change a girlfriend again. Anyway, he didn''t need money.


    The police captain persuaded the girl in her ear for his future.


    "Sister, just take it off. Anyway, there are underwear in it. It''s mainly the other party. We really can''t afford to offend each other."


    Hearing their persuasion, the girl clenched her lips and turned red. She regretted that she died. How could she beat Chen Qing with cheap hands.


    She envied Chen Qing very much. She was a poor and rustic waiter. Unexpectedly, she had such a tall, rich and handsome boyfriend. She directly transformed from an ugly duckling into a noble white swan.


    Take another look at his boyfriend. Compared with Dong Wenfeng, he is completely in the sky and underground.


    "I''ll take it off!" The girl seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Her hands trembled and stretched out behind her back to pull down the zipper of her skirt.


    "Dong Wenfeng, forget it!"


    When Chen Qing saw the girl''s poor appearance, she was soft hearted and opened her mouth to help each other out.


    Chen Qing understood from the clues before that Dong Wenfeng must have guessed his identity.


    Since Li Qingqing told her that Dong Wenfeng was coming here, Li Qingqing may also tell Dong Wenfeng her own news. She thought she was hiding well.


    Hearing Chen Qing call himself so, Dong Wenfeng also understands that Chen Qing knows that she has seen through her identity.


    Dong Wenfeng waved to the couple and the police and said, "go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Lovers and policemen scrambled out of the noodle shop, as if it were the rest of their lives.


    But the owner of this noodle shop had to cry. He didn''t expect Chen Qing to have such an identity.


    In my heart, I secretly complained that Chen Qing had such a big boss as a boyfriend and came out to be a waiter. I didn''t mean to make trouble for him!

 Chapter 399

    The boss had planned to sneak away when Dong Wenfeng dealt with the couple. Unexpectedly, he was caught back by the two younger brothers guarding the door.


    "Hello, boss Dong!"


    When the owner of the noodle shop was caught in front of Dong Wenfeng by his younger brother, his legs trembled and he didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    Dong Wenfeng lifted the right shoulder with a smile and directly lifted him up and sat on the stool next to him.


    "Boss, you see, my girlfriend has worked with you for several days. Now you''ve fired her. Should you settle her salary?"


    Although Dong Wenfeng spoke to the boss with a smile, the boss felt that Dong Wenfeng''s smile was more terrible than the devil.


    "Knot, of course."


    The boss quickly took out a thousand yuan from his bag. He was very painful and handed the money to Chen Qing.


    According to the salary agreed between him and Chen Qing, there is only 100 yuan a day. Now he gives 300 yuan a day. No wonder he has such an expression on his face.


    "Return these to you. I only want my share." Chen Qing took three out of 1000 yuan.


    "Before, the money for his noodles was mine. Give me change."


    Chen Qing took out a 100 yuan note and handed it to the boss. The boss didn''t dare to accept it. He replied with a bitter smile: "no, it''s my treat."


    "Let you take it. There''s so much nonsense." Dong Wenfeng''s sudden roar scared the boss to sit directly on the ground. He carefully took the money and returned the change to Chen Qing.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and Chen Qing took his arm and walked out of the noodle shop together.


    "Now I have no job and no money. You have to support me!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Chen Qing suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Chen Qing would be coquettish to him. This is a side he has never seen before.


    "Aren''t you going back?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    "What am I going back to do, go back and marry the annoying devil Wang Zijun?" Chen Qing shook off Dong Wenfeng''s arm and said angrily.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want Chen Qing to marry Prince Jun, because Wang Zijun is really a good match for Chen Qing''s life.


    "You have a good discussion with your father. You don''t know that he can''t eat every day these days when you leave home."


    When Chen Qing heard Dong Wenfeng say this, she regretted that her mother left early and her father imposed all his love on her. She is the apple of the Chen family.


    She really shouldn''t be so angry with Chen Dana, but thinking of her future happiness, she made another decision in her heart. She absolutely can''t compromise with Chen Dana this time.


    "You saw it at dinner that day. Do you think I can discuss it with him?" Chen Qing replied helplessly.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Chen Qing with a smile on his face.


    "Why are you staring at me? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Chen Qing said suspiciously. He quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture of his face. He didn''t find anything wrong.


    "There is another person who can help you. As long as he agrees, your father won''t force you to marry Prince Jun again."


    Chen Qing directly retorted: "how can it be? My father is the head of the Chen family. He always says one thing and one thing. In front of Prince Jun, he said he wanted me to marry Prince Jun. it will not change."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer her, but just looked at Chen Qing. Suddenly, Chen Qing''s face also showed a smile.


    "I know who you''re talking about." Chen Qing jumped up with joy and hugged Dong Wenfeng directly.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed Chen Qing away very embarrassed, then took a car key from his little brother and drove away with Chen Qing.


    Xianggang Royal sanatorium


    This is a sanatorium left by the eagle Kingdom''s invasion of China. All the equipment is the most advanced equipment in the West.


    The sanatorium was inhabited by foreign invaders and wounded high officials during the war.


    Now there are retired cadres from China and the elderly who have made great contributions to China.


    Chen Qing''s grandfather, old man Chen, lives here. Originally, after Dong Wenfeng cured his illness, he could leave here.


    But he has lived here for a long time. There are many old people of their same age here. In order to stay with old friends, old man Chen chose to stay.


    Dong Wenfeng said that the person who can prevent Chen Dana from making a decision is old man Chen. Chen Qing''s marriage was personally decided by old man Chen at that time. He is the most qualified to make a decision.


    Chen Qing remembers that old man Chen always dotes on her. As long as she acts coquettish in front of her grandfather, old man Chen will certainly be able to help her.


    With the guidance of the nurse, Dong Wenfeng and Chen Qing came to a backyard surrounded by rockeries. It looks like spring all the year round, and the aura here is much stronger than that outside, which is comparable to the hillside of Qingyun Mountain.


    On the stone table in the middle of the yard, several old people gathered to play chess. The people looking around looked more excited than the chess players and were discussing the next tactics.


    Old man Chen turned his back to Dong Wenfeng and they recovered very well from his breath. It is roughly estimated that he can live for five or six years in his current state.


    "Shh"


    Chen Qing saw that several old men across recognized Chen Qing''s identity. Chen Qing stretched out a finger and put it on her lips to make a silent action.


    Chen Qing came to old man Chen''s back with light feet and hands, gently extended her hand in front of old man Chen''s eyes and covered each other''s eyes.


    "Guess who I am."


    Chen Qing deliberately said in a very thick voice, just to prevent old man Chen from guessing so easily.


    "It must not be Chen Zecheng. The boy is so old now and is very busy all day."


    Old man Chen tried to guess, and Chen Qing listened quietly.


    "You''re Chen Dan. You dare to joke with your grandpa."


    Old man Chen laughed. His expression seemed to say that I guessed right.


    "Grandpa, what kind of ears are you? You can''t even hear the green voice."


    Chen Qing took his hand away from old man Chen and half knelt in front of him, pretending to be sad.


    Old man Chen kept enjoying himself, put his hand on Chen Qing''s head, and the smile on his face was full of love.


    "You''re xiaoqingqing. How can grandpa guess wrong? I''m teasing you on purpose." Old man Chen seemed to be an old child, teasing Chen Qing.


    "Is there any trouble this time?"


    Old man Chen asked Chen Qing with his deep eyes and a smile.


    Chen Qing was very naughty when she was a child. Every time she was in trouble and wanted to be beaten by her father, she would run to old man Chen for protection.


    "Grandpa, I''m a big girl now. Where can I cause trouble?" Chen Qing replied with a shy face.

 Chapter 400

    "Ha ha"


    Hearing what Chen Qing said, old man Chen laughed and said with a kind smile, "you are a little girl in my eyes no matter when."


    Chen Qing stared at old man Chen angrily because she couldn''t find anything to refute. She looked very cute.


    "Xiaoqingqing, are you really just coming to see me? If there is nothing else, shall we continue to play chess? " Old man Chen deliberately teased her when he saw Chen Qing''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop.


    "No, Grandpa, I still have something to do with you, but you must promise to help me first."


    Chen Qing''s eyes show an innocent expression, which makes people look like they can''t help but want to pity.


    "Tell me what it is first." Mr. Chen is a mature man. Naturally, he will not make a promise in advance.


    "Oh, Grandpa, my good Grandpa, just promise me!" Chen Qing held old man Chen''s arm in both hands and kept shaking. The sound made people feel that the bones were crisp.


    "Well, Grandpa promised you." Old man Chen smiled and said helplessly. In fact, he also enjoyed the happiness of his family.


    Chen Qing told her about her marriage with Wang Zijun, and also said how Wang Zijun was bad and had a bad intention.


    "Grandpa, you must not have the heart to let me marry that Prince Jun!" Chen Qing looked pitifully at old man Chen.


    After listening to Chen Qing''s story, old man Chen became silent, and the smile on his face disappeared. He didn''t know what he was thinking with his head down.


    Seeing that old man Chen didn''t respond, Chen Qing shook old man Chen''s arm.


    "Grandpa, what are you thinking?"


    Old man Chen suddenly recovered and looked at Chen Qing. A helpless expression came out. It was an expression that had to make a difficult choice.


    "Qingqing, I''ll tell you a story. After listening to it, make your own decision!"


    Old man Chen suddenly recalled the past and slowly said what happened 25 years ago.


    The only difference is that old man Chen tells a more generative story, especially when it comes to the ups and downs of the Chen family.


    "I don''t owe anyone in my life. The only thing I owe is my brother Wang." After Mr. Chen finished speaking, he couldn''t help sighing.


    After hearing this, Chen Qing said nothing. Her face was very ugly. On the one hand, she was the reputation of her grandfather and the Chen family, and on the other hand, she was happy all her life. It was really difficult to make a decision.


    Chen Qing turned her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng. Now Dong Wenfeng is the only one who can give her advice.


    Seeing Chen Qing''s expression, Dong Wenfeng understands Chen Qing''s thoughts at the moment, but he can''t help Chen Qing make a choice because he can''t promise Chen Qing anything.


    "Xiao Dong is coming. Come and have a seat." Old man Chen turned to see Dong Wenfeng and warmly greeted Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng saved his life, and they have the same interests and lead each other as close friends.


    When some old men saw Dong Wenfeng coming, they all crowded into other places and gave up a position.


    "Xiao Dong, let''s play. Since Qingqing came with you, it means you also want to help her. We''ll decide Chen Qing''s business with this chess game. If you win, I''ll promise her. If you lose, she''ll have to go home."


    When Chen Qing heard what old man Chen said, his dark eyes immediately regained their luster. After all, this is the last chance.


    "But I can''t play chess!" Dong Wenfeng shrugged and said helplessly.


    The fire of hope that Chen Qinggang had just lit was quenched by Dong Wenfeng''s basin of cold water.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can teach you the rules and allow you to play three games first!" Old man Chen pretended to be generous and put the chess pieces back in place when he was talking.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can''t play chess, his accomplishments are here. As long as he is familiar with the rules and calculates a small chessboard with his spiritual power in the middle of the sky level, it''s not easy to catch it.


    "Grandpa, how can you do this? You obviously bully him and don''t understand!"


    Chen Qing immediately protested that if she played like this, it wouldn''t be much different from marrying Wang Zijun directly. She didn''t think that Dong Wenfeng, a chess Xiaobai, could win the old man who has been immersed in chess for decades.


    "OK, I''ll try!" Dong Wenfeng nodded. He pulled Chen Qing aside and made a gesture to reassure Chen Qing.


    Somehow, Chen Qingzhen calmed down and sat next to Dong Wenfeng, ready to help him as a staff officer.


    In the first game, Dong Wenfeng played chess with old man Chen while asking about the rules of chess. Soon his chess pieces were killed. In the second game, Dong Wenfeng began to be familiar with the rules and would not play chess disorderly. However, he still couldn''t stop master Chen''s pace, but his pieces were eaten up in a few minutes.


    The third game was still the same. Seeing such a miserable situation, Chen Qing covered her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. She had no hope for Dong Wenfeng at all.


    "Xiao Dong, you are familiar with the rules now, but we have to start formally." Old man Chen seems to be kind to remind him, but he actually wants to put pressure on him.


    "After all, you are a novice. How about two wins in three games?" Old man Chen asked Dong Wenfeng happily.


    "It''s all at your command." Dong Wenfeng replied respectfully.


    In the first game, Dong Wenfeng was swept clean by old man Chen.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s record looks very miserable, he can resist a completely strange chess after a few games. In the view of old man Chen, Dong Wenfeng is a rare general.


    "You are making good progress. You have to continue to refuel!" Old man Chen encouraged Dong Wenfeng while sorting out the chessboard.


    "I will." Dong Wenfeng replied with confidence on his face.


    At the beginning of the second game, old man Chen found something wrong. Dong Wenfeng''s chess skills seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds. His chess pieces could not cross the boundary river at all, unless he wanted to lose troops or change chess pieces.


    After blocking Chen''s first attack, Dong Wenfeng began to arrange troops to launch a counter attack.


    Dong Wenfeng''s chariots and horses seemed to be sewing pins. It was easy to bypass old man Chen''s defense and directly intimidate each other''s military camp.


    "General!"


    Dong Wenfeng attracted the attention of old man Chen with a horse and directly broke through the soldiers and elephant army in the barracks with one car and one gun.


    Old man Chen stared at Dong Wenfeng like a monster, and the old men around him stared at him with shocked faces.


    Chen Qing''s mouth grew up. The expression on his face was very interesting. It seemed shocked and excited.

 Chapter 401

    "Xiao Dong, why are you dishonest? You obviously have such good chess skills, but you lied to me that you can''t play chess." Mr. Chen is also a man who can afford to win or lose, but he can''t help complaining at the moment.


    The old men around also said that Dong Wenfeng was unkind and cheated the old man. Chen Qing blushed for Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s face, he didn''t care what these people said. He explained leisurely:


    "Master Chen, you don''t know who I am. Do I look like a liar?"


    Old man Chen thought and nodded to Dong Wenfeng. As far as Dong Wenfeng''s character is concerned, he really won''t do such a thing.


    But if you say so, Dong Wenfeng''s talent in playing chess is a little scary. He can figure out the rules in such a short time and win him a game. It''s unprecedented.


    "I''m sure you won''t lie to me, but I was careless before. Let''s start over." Old man Chen''s unyielding nature was stimulated and quickly set his chess pieces.


    Chen Qing saw that Dong Wenfeng had won old man Chen, took the initiative to help Dong Wenfeng set up his chess pieces, and gently said in Dong Wenfeng''s ear, "come on, it''s all up to you!"


    At the beginning of the second inning, old man Chen didn''t attack as crazy as before, but put on an all-round defensive posture and built his base camp like an iron bucket.


    However, Dong Wenfeng followed the same example and completely followed master Chen''s routine. He had never been in contact with chess before, so naturally he didn''t know the routine in chess.


    However, Dong Wenfeng knows that there is a very good plan in the art of war, that is, to respond to changes with invariance. As long as he follows old man Chen, it is equivalent to letting old man Chen play chess with himself.


    "Boy, how can you do this? It''s just laziness." Someone nearby couldn''t see it anymore and accused Dong Wenfeng.


    "I neither repent nor play chess against the rules. Why should I say I''m playing cheeky?" Dong Wenfeng is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He still follows old man Chen''s routine.


    Old man Chen just ate one of Dong Wenfeng''s cars, and Dong Wenfeng ate his car with his backhand.


    No matter which chess piece old man Chen destroyed Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng came back in a similar way. Even old man Chen, who has always been steady, felt very angry.


    Just when old man Chen was angry, Dong Wenfeng caught his mistake and changed his tactics. He directly told General Chen that old man Chen was going to die.


    "Lao Chen, why are you so careless? I reminded you." An old man who was watching the war said that he hated iron but not steel. He had reminded old man Chen to guard against Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng succeeded.


    "Yeah, Dong Wenfeng won!" When Chen Qing saw Dong Wenfeng win two innings in a row, he jumped up excitedly, turned to keep Dong Wenfeng, kissed Dong Wenfeng on the cheek, and lipstick was printed on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng was disgusted and wiped it with his hand. He saw old man Chen staring at him with a smile. An embarrassing smile appeared on his face. If Dong Wenfeng could see his expression, it would be very interesting.


    "Qingqing, go and get us some boiled water. I''m thirsty after playing for so long."


    Chen Qing was immersed in excitement this time and didn''t find this unusual move of old man Chen, because if he wanted to drink water, he could let the nursing staff go, and Chen Qing didn''t have to go in person.


    After seeing Chen Qing leave, old man Chen stared at Dong Wenfeng. His eyes were very strange. He nodded and muttered something.


    "Xiao Dong, what do you think of my granddaughter Chen Qing?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked confused and said, "what''s up?"


    "It''s my granddaughter. What do you think of her character, appearance, family conditions and so on." Old man Chen continued to ask.


    "All good!" Dong Wenfeng thought for two minutes and then choked out three words.


    He whispered to himself, what is old man Chen going to do? Is he going to give Chen Qing a blind date? But even if it''s a blind date, it should be looking for Wang Zijun. Don''t worry about Dong Wenfeng!


    "Since you think she''s good, how about I give her to you?" Old man Chen''s words frightened Dong Wenfeng.


    "Give me what, I don''t understand!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, how could he not understand? He just didn''t understand old man Chen''s intention and pretended to be confused.


    "I mean, she''ll talk to you later. As long as you agree, you can apply for a marriage certificate immediately."


    Dong Wenfeng was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground and stared at old man Chen.


    At this time, Chen Qing came back. She was carrying a kettle in her hand, and the nurse behind her was carrying a plate of tea cups.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about with Dong Wenfeng? I''m so happy."


    Old man Chen waved to Chen Qing, "come here, Grandpa asked you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Qing wondered.


    "Qingqing, what do you think of Dong Wenfeng? If you don''t want to marry Prince Jun, how about marrying Dong Wenfeng?"


    Hearing what old man Chen said, Chen Qing was also stunned. She looked shyly at Dong Wenfeng and saw that Dong Wenfeng shook his head at her, but Chen Qing ignored it completely.


    "Listen to grandpa!" Chen Qing lowered her head as if to see if the ground was cleaned.


    "Ha ha, that''s settled." Old man Chen said happily.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and refused loudly, "no, I can''t marry Chen Qing. I already have a girlfriend."


    Hearing that Dong Wenfeng refused, Chen Qing''s face suddenly turned purple and then turned red again.


    When old man Chen heard Dong Wenfeng say this, his smile disappeared and he didn''t put on an ugly smelly face, but his face was very ordinary.


    "How does your girlfriend compare with my granddaughter? Figure, appearance, family background! "


    Old man Chen asked calmly.


    Dong Wenfeng stared into old man Chen''s eyes and replied, "she can''t compare, but she is my girlfriend and my fiancee."


    "Since I can''t compare, I''ll dump her. My granddaughter will never treat you badly when she marries you." Old man Chen said very overbearing.


    "This is the kiss my grandfather made himself. I won''t and can''t do it." Since Dong Wenfeng simply refused.


    "I don''t care. If you win chess, it means you win Chen Qing from me. She''s not from the Chen family now. If you don''t want her, she''ll be homeless."


    Chen Qing and Dong Wenfeng are both stupid.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that old man Chen said there was such a play in chess. He didn''t say it at all in the bet before.

 Chapter 402

    Dong Wenfeng looked at old man Chen and didn''t care about his existence. He chatted with the group of old men and hung Dong Wenfeng aside.


    Chen Qing was staring at Dong Wenfeng, as if worried that Dong Wenfeng would suddenly disappear from his eyes, and dared not relax at all.


    "Chen Qing, let''s talk!"


    Dong Wenfeng waved to Chen Qing. They went alone to a deserted place, sat on the stone stool and looked at each other.


    "Cough."


    Dong Wenfeng felt angry and embarrassed and coughed a few times.


    "Wen Feng, don''t you really like me?" Chen Qing took the lead in breaking the silence. A pair of tearful eyes looked directly into Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    "Chen Qing, you are very good, but you know I have a girlfriend. Our relationship is very good. I have always regarded you as my sister. I hope you can find your own happiness."


    Dong Wenfeng can only comfort Chen Qing in this way. However, he doesn''t know that what girls can''t hear most is this sentence, which will cause a heavy blow to each other.


    Chen Qing looked desperate. She saw Dong Wenfeng from the beginning. She just felt that Dong Wenfeng looked sunny and manly.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s time in Xianggang, Chen Qing always felt very happy and gradually felt that Dong Wenfeng had entered her life.


    Dong Wenfeng''s appearance is like throwing a small stone in Chen Qing''s quiet life, arousing thousands of waves. She tries her best to show her best side in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Chen Qing has deliberately created opportunities to have close contact with Dong Wenfeng on several occasions. Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng is a wooden head and has never thought about it at all.


    "Have you really never liked me at all?" Chen Qing asked reluctantly. Dong Wenfeng was so frightened by Chen Qing''s eyes that he could only stare at the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng knows what Chen Qing means. For a beauty like Chen Qing, as long as it is a man, he will have a good impression on her. Not to mention that Dong Wenfeng has been with her for so long, he will naturally have a meandering idea in his heart.


    "Not at all. I just think you are a good sister."


    Although Dong Wenfeng is an emotional idiot, he has experienced so many things and naturally has some experience.


    For women in Chen Qing''s state, they can''t leave each other a little hope and don''t let women wait foolishly, which Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to see.


    "I see. It turned out that I was amorous."


    Chen Qing said sadly. Two strings of glittering and translucent tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. She tried to hold back her mood and didn''t let herself cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Grandpa and deal with it." Chen Qing wiped the tears on her face with her hand, picked up her sad mood and said calmly to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng felt very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his right hand and touched the tip of his nose.


    Seeing Chen Qing looking for old man Chen, Dong Wenfeng looked at them from a distance. Chen Qing''s face was as calm as water, like a pool of dead water of despair. Old man Chen seemed a little angry, and Dong Wenfeng could feel that the atmosphere between them was a little stiff.


    After a while, Chen Qing came to find Dong Wenfeng and asked him to leave together. When he left, Chen Qing repeatedly turned his head and looked at old man Chen, as if he were saying goodbye.


    "Let''s go to dinner first!" Chen Qing''s face was calm and could not see sadness and joy.


    Dong Wenfeng refused Chen Qing. If he went to dinner alone with her, he would feel more embarrassed. He tentatively asked, "how about I go to the hotel to connect Ke''er?"


    I thought Chen Qing would refuse. Unexpectedly, she nodded and agreed directly, which made Dong Wenfeng confused.


    Because Chen Qing also knows Dong Wenfeng''s concerns. If Dong Wenfeng is allowed to eat alone with her, she is also worried that Dong Wenfeng will refuse.


    After finding Ren Ke''er in the hotel, Chen Qing recovered the smiling and careless girl.


    But the more Chen Qingyue did so, the more Dong Wenfeng could feel how sad she was.


    Dong Wenfeng and the three of them came to a western restaurant, which is a famous couple restaurant in Hunan and Hong Kong.


    When Dong Wenfeng and others entered, all the customers and waiters turned their attention to them.


    After all, it must be lovers who come here to eat. However, Dong Wenfeng brought two beauties alone, which aroused the resentment of many people.


    "Cow man!" Many men also think that Dong Wenfeng is very skilled in picking up girls. At least he dares to let two "girlfriends" sit together and enjoy the happiness of everyone.


    "Chen Qing, are you okay?"


    Ren Ke''er looks at Chen Qing not eating and stares at Dong Wenfeng from time to time. She has some doubts and guesses in her heart, but she trusts Dong Wenfeng very much that she won''t be sorry for her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Chen Qing seemed to be a thief who had been found. He quickly shook his head and denied it.


    "I don''t like this. Here you are!" Chen Qing put a piece of cut beef on Dong Wenfeng''s plate.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Chen Qing and then lowered his head to eat.


    Ren Ke''er''s character is very good, but she is also a woman. She will feel uncomfortable and jealous. She is not willing to help Dong Wenfeng cut steak.


    Outsiders only saw Dong Wenfeng sitting and enjoying the happiness of the whole people, but they didn''t know his inner feelings, as if he was in a hot and cold place.


    "Dong Wenfeng, Ke''er, I don''t know when I can have dinner again after dinner this time." Chen Qing suddenly raised her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng. They both sighed.


    "Kyoto is not far from Xianggang. I have the opportunity to meet at any time." Ren Ke''er showed a bright smile on his face.


    Seeing Ren Ke''er''s smile, Chen Qing squeezed out a smile on her face.


    "I''m going abroad. It''s hard to meet in the future." Chen Qing lifted a few silks of hair falling from her ears.


    "Going abroad? Why? " Ren Ke''er asked in shock.


    Chen Qing has just been promoted. He is a rising star in the police station. He has a bright future. There is no reason to leave at this time.


    "I feel that my domestic life is too depressed. I want to go abroad to relax. If I can find a job abroad, I will stay in that city."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "do your parents know you made this decision?"


    "What can I do if I know? Anyway, I''ve been expelled from the Chen family. I''m no longer a member of the Chen family." Chen Qing''s tone was flat, as if he were talking about a person who was indifferent to himself.


    "What do you mean?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and guessed something in his heart.


    Before, old man Chen said that if Chen Qing didn''t marry Wang Zijun, he would expel her from the Chen family. Unexpectedly, the Chen family really did so.

 Chapter 403

    In fact, the Chen family has no choice. Perhaps this is also the best choice.


    Wang Zijun''s family is overseas. Although it is far away from China, it can still control some domestic markets with the support of its huge financial resources.


    The Chen family is a business family. Naturally, they will worry about Wang Zijun''s attack on them. Even Chen Dana, Chen Qing''s father, has to consider the future of the Chen family.


    Moreover, the Chen family is not an iron bucket. Several younger brothers of Chen Dana have coveted the position of home owner of the Chen family for a long time. It is not impossible to get the position of home owner with the help of Wang Zijun.


    This time, Chen Dana expelled Chen Qing from the Chen family with the shadow of his good brothers. Otherwise, who doesn''t love his daughter.


    Chen Dana knows Dong Wenfeng''s ability. In his opinion, Chen Qing will definitely be fine with Dong Wenfeng. Moreover, he also knows that his daughter has been in love with Dong Wenfeng for a long time, which is equivalent to helping her daughter get what she wants.


    What Chen Dana didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng''s attitude would be so firm, which put Chen Qing in a dilemma.


    After the meal, Chen Qing stared at Dong Wenfeng with an extremely complex look, including love and reluctance.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I haven''t reported to the police station these days. I won''t accompany you. Play by yourself!"


    After Chen Qing finished, he left without waiting for Dong Wenfeng''s consent.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice anything from Chen Qing''s words and deeds, but Ren Ke''er was keenly aware that Chen Qing was different from the past, as if he were saying goodbye.


    Next, without the interruption of Chen Qing and Li Qingqing, Dong Wenfeng took Ren Ke''er to play in Xianggang.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect is that Ren Ke''er is still a foodie. He will find delicious food before he goes to a place.


    Happy time always passes quickly. He has been in Xianggang for seven or eight days before he knows it. Ren Ke''er still has something to do academically and must go back to school.


    After all, they came at the invitation of Chen Qing and Li Qingqing. If they want to leave, they must say hello to each other first.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng was shocked by the news. It turned out that Chen Qing disappeared again after having dinner with him that day. Li Qingqing thought that Chen Qing had no doubt with Dong Wenfeng.


    Li Qingqing learned through investigation that Chen Qing went abroad alone and his destination was France, which is called a very romantic country.


    Since Chen Qing took the initiative to go abroad, it means that she doesn''t want to disturb Dong Wenfeng''s life. Naturally, she doesn''t want to intersect with Dong Wenfeng again.


    Dong Wenfeng used his power to clear away the information about Chen Qing''s departure. He didn''t want flies to bother her.


    At night, Ren Ke''er took Dong Wenfeng to the highest building in Xianggang. She wanted to see all the night in Xianggang, because she didn''t know when to come next time.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng and others were having a good time, the members of the Panlong hall came the news that the people of the star club wanted to be against him.


    The Tianxing society is not the three dark forces in Hunan and Hong Kong. It is a neutral force and will not favor any force. However, its strength makes the three dark forces in Hunan and Hong Kong dare not underestimate.


    Tianxing club is a youth club. It represents the strength of contacts and the youth of Xianggang. It has a special position in Xianggang.


    "How will Tianxing deal with me? Find out and report to me immediately."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and ordered the Panlong hall member who reported the information.


    Soon Dong Wenfeng got the answer he wanted to know. It was Wang Zijun who played tricks in the middle.


    The reason why Wang Zijun didn''t bother him a few days ago is that he knew that Dong Wenfeng''s strength was very strong, otherwise his two Taekwondo experts would not be seriously injured by Dong Wenfeng.


    These days, through the power of his family, he bought most of the people of the Tianxing society and became the vice president of the Tianxing society. His purpose is to use the Tianxing society to deal with Dong Wenfeng. After all, he has no other support in Xianggang.


    Although Tianxing club is a club, it is a collection of large and small families in Xianggang, including all industries.


    Wang Zijun chose to deal with Dong Wenfeng from two aspects. On the face of it, with the help of the power of major families, he comprehensively blocked Dong Wenfeng''s mountain group and secretly contacted some international killers to assassinate Dong Wenfeng.


    The mountain group is supported by Chen family and Zhenjia family. Even if Tianxing club wants to deal with the mountain group, it should weigh one or two.


    But Wang Zijun suppressed it through normal commercial means. Even the Chen family and the Zhen family would not say anything and could only choose to endure it.


    "Damn it!" Dong Wenfeng scolded secretly, holding Ren Ke''er to go through the crowd and want to escape with the help of the crowd.


    Those international killers would have been killed by Ren Ke''er if he was not afraid that his status as a practitioner would be seen through.


    "Number three, why don''t you shoot?" In a high-rise building, a man in a tuxedo inquired at the other end of the headset.


    "Number one, I shot, and I saw through the telescope that the bullet hit the other party''s."


    In the section of the headset, a man''s voice came out like a duck or a son.


    "Fart, if you shoot, how can the other party still wander in the street like nothing." The man in Tuxedo yelled at the other end of the headset, but his eyes became cold. He took out a telescope and stared at Dong Wenfeng and them in the street.


    In fact, No. 3 did fire just now, but his bullets were blocked by Dong Wenfeng with a real gas mask.


    The reason why the sky level strong are so rare and have a superior status is that they have unparalleled combat power, and ordinary light heat weapons are no longer threatened.


    Every country''s day level practitioners are equivalent to strategic reserves, and the power is unimaginable, but no one has ever told Dong Wenfeng.


    When the man in Tuxedo observed Dong Wenfeng through the telescope, he was surprised to find that Dong Wenfeng had noticed his existence. Dong Wenfeng stared at their floor, as if he could see him directly through the telescope from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Warrior?"


    The international killer suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his back. After all, these two words have a strong deterrent in the killer world.


    However, when he observed Dong Wenfeng through a telescope, he didn''t find any abnormality. He thought he was dazzled.


    "Implement the second plan!" The man in the tuxedo ordered the others in the headset.


    There was a doubt in the headset, "No. 1, are you sure? You should know that the destructive power of the second scheme is amazing, which will attract the attention of the local government and is not conducive to the development of the organization."


    The man in the tuxedo said firmly, "I''m sure you can carry out it. I''ll take full responsibility for anything."

 Chapter 404

    Walking on the street, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt a fit of uneasiness and felt that something bad was going to happen.


    He looked around. There was still a lot of traffic on the street. He didn''t find anything suspicious.


    However, this does not mean that Dong Wenfeng will put down his vigilance. The vigilance of practitioners is the strongest, and his spiritual awareness will never warn for no reason.


    Walking to a street full of snacks, Ren Ke''er was tempted by the delicious food on the street and refused to leave.


    Can''t help Ren Ke''er''s pleading. Dong Wenfeng promised her to choose some delicious food here.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t relax his vigilance. He was always on guard against the surrounding environment. What he didn''t expect was that an accident happened.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt a killing machine rush towards them. As soon as his divine knowledge was swept, he found that a shell was rushing towards Ren Ke''er. At the corner of the street, a man was carrying a light rocket launcher on his shoulder, and the mouth of the barrel was smoking.


    "Bang"


    Ren Ke''er''s place was smashed into a mess. Those pedestrians and customers were hit by rockets, killing and wounding countless people.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed to Ren Ke''er at the moment when the missile was launched, and protected Ren Ke''er''s safety with a real gas mask. He himself fought hard with his body.


    "Wenfeng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t have an accident!" Ren Ke''er got out of Dong Wenfeng''s arms, holding Dong Wenfeng, who was wounded and full of blood, cried.


    The people around were not idle. The police called the police, and the person calling the ambulance called the ambulance.


    Dong Wenfeng''s real gas hood has just been formed. It''s not long since it was formed. It''s the limit to try our best to protect Ren Ke''er.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured, and his internal organs were in the wrong position. His strength did not exist. If he had not protected his heart pulse with only some real Qi, he might have fainted directly.


    After the ambulance arrived, Dong Wenfeng went to the hospital with many injured people. Ren Ke''er always accompanied Dong Wenfeng with red eyes. I don''t know how many times he cried.


    After learning about Dong Wenfeng''s injury, Li Qingqing couldn''t care so much and went directly to the hospital to find Dong Wenfeng.


    "Are you okay?" Li Qingqing came to the hospital and asked anxiously when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s miserable appearance.


    "Cough, do you think I have something to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng tried to cheer up, but his words caused injuries in his body and body, resulting in constant coughing.


    "Don''t try to be brave and have a good rest!" Li Qingqing didn''t argue with Dong Wenfeng, but comforted him.


    From Li Qingqing''s eyes, you can see how angry she is at the moment. If you are familiar with her, you will know that this is the edge of Li Qingqing''s madness.


    "These crazy people dare to be so arrogant in the street. I, Li Qingqing, swear not to be human if I don''t catch you!" Li Qingqing clenched her teeth in a low voice.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little confused. Li Qingming didn''t ask him anything about the attack, but he knew the origin of these people, which was very abnormal.


    Then Dong Wenfeng learned about the actual situation with Li Qingqing and learned that it was a group of international killers who attacked him. They were very cruel and did everything they could to achieve their goal.


    Li Qingqing regarded the attack as a group of killers who wanted to cause violence and chaos in Hunan and Hong Kong. He didn''t think it was caused by Dong Wenfeng himself.


    In order to prevent the other party from coming back to trouble him at night, Dong Wenfeng asked Li Qingqing to take Ren Ke''er away, and then made up a reason to let her leave at will.


    Otherwise, Ren Ke''er will not choose to leave. After all, she is also very worried about Dong Wenfeng''s injury.


    Then Dong Wenfeng mobilized five or six yellow level practitioners from Panlong hall. He is not the object of being slaughtered. Blood debts need blood compensation.


    When everyone left, Dong Wenfeng called out to swallow the moon.


    "Master, how did you look like this?"


    Swallowing the moon saw that Dong Wenfeng''s whole body was entangled with bandages, his breath was unstable, and his cultivation decreased a lot.


    Dong Wenfeng simply said what had happened before. Swallowing the moon immediately angrily said that Dong Wenfeng was a fool.


    You should know that Dong Wenfeng is now a day level practitioner. His speed is so fast that even rockets can''t catch up with him.


    If Dong Wenfeng had taken Ren Ke''er to avoid earlier, this would not have happened, but Dong Wenfeng overestimated his physical strength and chose hard resistance.


    I saw swallowing the moon jumping in Dong Wenfeng''s arms and slowly drawing some real Qi out of his body to help Dong Wenfeng recover from his injury.


    Practitioners can''t integrate the true Qi of monsters into their bodies. That will lead to two changes of true Qi. At least, their cultivation will be damaged, and at worst, their lives will be worried.


    However, swallowing the moon is Dong Wenfeng''s pet. There is a connection between the two. Dong Wenfeng can naturally manipulate the power of swallowing the moon for his own use.


    But in the middle of the night, Dong Wenfeng''s strength was half restored. In order not to affect Dong Wenfeng''s recovery, the disciples of Panlong hall chose to hide in the corridor to secretly protect Dong Wenfeng.


    At about four o''clock in the morning, the fish such as Dong Wenfeng finally took the bait, and three killers quietly sneaked into the hospital.


    "We must make a quick decision." A man with a cap on his tongue told the other two killers.


    As soon as the man in a cap dropped his voice, he was caught by the disciples of Panlong hall.


    After being knocked unconscious and taken to Dong Wenfeng''s ward, the three killers woke up with a glass of ice water, looked at the people in the room and curled up in the corner vigilantly.


    "What organization are you from? Did Prince Jun hire you?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to play games with them. He asked the three people directly.


    The three murderers thought that this was a hospital and Dong Wenfeng would not dare to move them, which would cause panic.


    "Kill if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    The man with a cap on his tongue showed an awe inspiring look of righteousness. If he didn''t know the situation, he thought the other party was a hero.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." Dong Wenfeng winked at a Panlong hall disciple beside the man.


    The disciple of Panlong hall directly showed his aura and chopped the killer''s head, directly killing him on the spot.


    "You, you!"


    These killers are creatures in the dark. They are also human beings. Naturally, they are also afraid. When their companions die, they break through their inner defense line.


    "If I don''t want to say it, I won''t listen!" Dong Wenfeng repeated his previous words.


    No one thought he was joking this time. The murderous air in the air frightened these killers.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything."


    One of the killers couldn''t bear the pressure and climbed to Dong Wenfeng''s bed to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 405

    Just when everyone relaxed their vigilance, the killer suddenly burst up and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s feet. He thought he could control Dong Wenfeng in this way.


    Dong Wenfeng kicked out. As soon as the killer took out the Hidden Dagger, he was kicked away by Dong Wenfeng, hit the wall and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, you dare to play tricks!"


    A member of the Panlong hall came to the kicked killer, stepped on the other side''s wrist and rubbed it several times. The pain made the killer cry.


    It''s not just that simple to treat the rebels. The members of Panlong hall picked up the dagger dropped by the killer and squatted on the ground. The dagger waved in front of the killer''s chest.


    The dagger suddenly opened the killer''s chest, and the bright red muscle Luo meat was exposed in the air. When the killer was about to shout out, another Panlong hall member stopped the sound with a towel.


    Then the dagger cuts the muscles one by one, and sprinkles medical alcohol on the wound, repeatedly operating.


    When the other two killers saw that their companions had been subjected to such inhuman treatment, their hearts were full of fear. They dared not hide anything any more and told them everything they knew.


    "Red Moon organization?"


    It turned out that the three killers were members of the 32nd red moon organization in the world. They received the task through the organization''s network platform and did not know who their employer was.


    Speaking of the red moon organization reminds Dong Wenfeng of a long time ago. At that time, he encountered the red moon organization when he went abroad with the blade of God.


    Because it was the home of the other party at that time, Dong Wenfeng was chased and killed all the way. Later, they were angered. Dong Wenfeng took people back and brought the other party''s nest.


    Unexpectedly, the red moon organization, which has been silent for two or three years, revived this time. If it were not in China now, Dong Wenfeng would like to patronize each other''s nest again.


    "Take it down and deal with it."


    Since there is no other useful thing to ask, the three killers naturally do not need to exist.


    Then Dong Wenfeng contacted Wang Lan and asked him to help find out who the employer behind him was through the red moon platform.


    Reasonably speaking, the security of network platforms such as killer organizations is very high. After all, they rely on this platform. If they can''t see a good job, it''s better to break up directly.


    "Boss, I found that the employer''s account number is from Mei country. His identity is Wang Zijun, a Chinese Mei nationality."


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, the bastard was so arrogant and unscrupulous. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, Ren Ke''er would have suffered an accident.


    If Wang Zijun only dealt with him, maybe Dong Wenfeng would not care about Chen Qing if he was in a good mood.


    But everyone has inverse scales. Dong Wenfeng''s inverse scales are Ren Ke''er. Anyone who dares to hurt Ren Ke''er is against Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng will return thousands of times.


    Dong Wenfeng arranged the task of killing Wang Zijun to the members of Panlong hall, and then closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    Originally, after Dong Wenfeng broke through the heaven level realm, he didn''t have time to get familiar with his new power and physical power.


    The rocket attack made Dong Wenfeng quickly grasp the power after promotion, and he was able to give full play to the power at the beginning of Tianji.


    Ren Ke''er was relieved to see that Dong Wenfeng''s injury recovered so quickly the next day. She was going to go back to Kyoto alone, because the college had urged her several times.


    Dong Wenfeng had planned to go back with her, but the old man sent a message to let him stay in Xianggang and prepare to take him to the alliance battle.


    The League cultivation battle is a ranking battle jointly organized by various sects across the country. Only practitioners under the age of 25 can participate in the competition. The places of relics are allocated through the strength of each sect, and the successful contestants enjoy many treatments and rewards.


    This is also a contest between various sects and the forces of the new generation. Among them, the forces of three sects, four sects and one statue are the leaders. This is a grand event once every five years in China. As long as practitioners do not choose to be absent.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng was sensing the changes of body and inner Zhenyuan. He had just been promoted to heaven level. Some of the body and inner Zhenqi had not been transformed into Zhenyuan. At the moment, he was feeling the process of transforming Zhenqi into Zhenyuan.


    "Shit, old man, can you give me advance notice to make me crazy!"


    Facing the old man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Dong Wenfeng looked at the unreliable master with a speechless face.


    "Pa"


    The old man slapped Dong Wenfeng on the back of the head, "so I didn''t clean you up. Is it itchy?"


    Seeing the old man''s fierce expression, Dong Wenfeng smiled and dared not answer.


    "Put this thing away. I''ve been running for most of China for it, old man."


    Dong Wenfeng took some ragged cloth strips from the old man. These are the map fragments obtained at the auction before. Plus the old man gave him this time, there are five pieces.


    The old man and Dong Wenfeng excitedly took out the five map fragments and put them together. As a result, they couldn''t restore them regardless of how they played.


    According to the existing five map fragments, the old man speculated that there should be two more fragments to piece together a complete map.


    The four maps this time cost the old man all his energy. It is estimated that the remaining two map fragments can only be obtained by fate.


    In the next three days, the old man showed Dong Wenfeng the way of cultivation after Tianji.


    After Tianji, it is not only necessary to cultivate Zhenyuan step by step, but also need to understand the artistic conception, which can not only enhance the power of martial arts, but also improve the cultivation speed.


    The cultivation of artistic conception does not depend on the cultivation of skills, but depends on the practitioner''s personal understanding.


    Those with excellent understanding can understand the artistic conception at the prefecture level. With prefecture level cultivation, they can challenge the heavenly strong.


    Naturally, there are people with extremely poor understanding. These people may not realize the existence of artistic conception all their life. At most, they practice step by step until they die of old age and reach the middle stage of heaven.


    In order to let Dong Wenfeng feel the artistic conception, the old man specially released his artistic conception to let Dong Wenfeng feel it closely.


    In addition to telling Dong Wenfeng about his artistic conception, the old man also tested Dong Wenfeng in other aspects. If he did not meet the other party''s psychological standards, what was waiting for Dong Wenfeng was a violent beating.


    If Dong Wenfeng wants to ask what the standard is, it depends on the old man''s mood. If he is in a good mood, how can he pass the test? If he is in a bad mood, he can only be regarded as Dong Wenfeng''s own bad luck.


    In the past three days, many people came to see the old man. These are the disciples of the divine thief sect.

 Chapter 406

    This is the first time Dong Wenfeng has seen so many fellow disciples. Before, he was practicing alone. Besides, the old man had no intention to introduce him to his fellow disciples.


    Twelve people from the God stealing sect came to the old man this time. Two of them were elders. Both of them were the accomplishments of the later days of Tianji.


    The elite disciples of the divine thief sect participated in the alliance battle this time. They all have the same prefecture level cultivation. The highest cultivation is the practitioner at the prefecture level peak. He is a disciple of the second elder.


    "Elder martial brother, who is this?"


    As soon as the two elders came in, they found Dong Wenfeng''s existence. They were just surprised when they felt Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation.


    Dong Wenfeng is currently 24 years old. At his age, there are not no practitioners who have reached the level of heaven in the early stage. Dong Wenfeng himself met a man younger than him, who is a level of heaven.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng''s qualification is also superior. It may be the young talents kidnapped by their leader elder martial brother from another sect. Anyway, the old man didn''t do less at the beginning.


    "Oh, this is the disciple I only accepted last year. I haven''t had time to take him back to the sect. I didn''t expect this delay to come."


    The old man is really a good liar. Obviously, he is too lazy to take Dong Wenfeng back, because as long as he goes back, all kinds of troubles will come to him. After all, he is the nominal leader. Now the eldest martial brother who handles affairs will certainly hand over the affairs of the sect to him.


    "It''s the disciple of the leader elder martial brother. You should take it back to worship your ancestors earlier."


    The young four elders, hearing what the old man said, advised the old man that, after all, a sect should focus on inheritance.


    Here we will talk about the top level of the divine thief sect. At present, the divine thief sect is led by the eldest martial brother. All the affairs in the sect are handled by the eldest martial brother of the old man. He is half a congenital realm.


    There are five elders in the sect. All of them have heaven level accomplishments. Dong Wenfeng''s master, the old man, ranks third. Because the old man has the strongest accomplishments, all the previous sect leaders passed on the position of sect leader to the old man.


    "I''ve been busy all the time. I was going to take him back to the sect party at the end of the year. There were many people at that time, so I didn''t have to call the sect disciples alone."


    As the only disciple of the leader, Dong Wenfeng naturally needs to be witnessed by all his disciples when he pays homage to his ancestors. This is also to determine Dong Wenfeng''s position among the disciples.


    God stealing sect holds a party every three years. All disciples will come back at that time. Today is the time for the party.


    "No, what did you just say?"


    The elder, who was older than the old man, was the second elder. He suddenly thought of something and said something to stop the old man.


    The old man asked curiously, "what did I just say?"


    Dong Wenfeng felt funny when he heard the old man''s words. He was playing a tongue twister.


    "You said this is the disciple you just accepted last year?"


    Hearing the second elder''s inquiry, the fourth elder reacted. They stared at Dong Wenfeng and his disciples in amazement. Their hot eyes seemed to warn them that if they didn''t tell the truth, they would be subjected to the most serious torture.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    The old man looked at the two elders with white eyes, as if he were looking at two idiots. He told each other that Dong Wenfeng only received it today.


    "What''s the problem?" The four elders excitedly pointed to Dong Wenfeng and shouted. They didn''t say the next word for a long time.


    "What was his accomplishment when you accepted him?"


    After all, the second elder was much older, and his concentration was still very good. He asked the key points at once.


    "At that time, he was an idiot. He didn''t know what a practitioner was. He didn''t touch the practice world."


    At this time, the old man understood what the two elders were shocked. He proudly told how Dong Wenfeng was an idiot and how he taught Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng has been used to this master for a long time. He stands aside and lets him talk about it. No matter how he says he is an idiot, his IQ will not decrease.


    "Oh, my God, I''ll practice my accomplishments in less than two years?"


    The two elders revolved around Dong Wenfeng, and their eyes seemed to be looking at a monster.


    Dong Wenfeng used the secret method to control his accomplishments at the later stage of the prefecture level. If the two elders knew the truth, they wouldn''t be stupid.


    As one of the three sects, the secret stealing sect is naturally rich in resources.


    But look at the disciples taught by the second elder since he was a child. After more than ten years of cultivation, they are the same as Dong Wenfeng''s two years of cultivation.


    This really means that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. But in the twinkling of an eye, the two elders stared at Dong Wenfeng with bright eyes, which seemed to see some peerless treasure.


    Dong Wenfeng''s talent can be said to exist like a demon. At least they haven''t heard that any sect''s disciples have such a fast cultivation speed after living for more than 100 years.


    "This kind of talent has fallen into the hands of the third younger martial brother. It''s really a violent dispatch!" The second elder was distressed.


    Everyone in the sect knows what kind of man the old man is. He has always been a fool. Even when he was asked to be the leader, he disliked too much trouble and entrusted all his affairs to the eldest martial brother. He ran out and was at ease.


    In order to find something for him, the old man''s senior brother asked him to find a disciple within three years, otherwise he would not like to teach his disciples. At least in the old man''s opinion, none of the disciples is fun.


    "Second senior brother, how can you say that? Do you think my accomplishments are not qualified to be a teacher for this smelly boy? I don''t think we have had a duel for a long time. Do we have a duel with each other to enhance the feelings between us?"


    The old man was filled with righteous indignation, and then stared at the second elder maliciously and smiled, making the second elder feel numb.


    The second elder felt very speechless. Now he finally felt the powerlessness of the eldest martial brother.


    Before, every time the elder martial brother taught the old man a lesson, the old man would retaliate fiercely in the name of competition. Later, he would compete with anyone who was inferior to the old man.


    God steals the door. There is only the old man, a practitioner of the innate realm. Where is his other side, so that everyone succumbs to his Yin power.


    "Of course you are qualified."


    The second elder waved his hand and replied with a smile that he had brought so many elite disciples this time. If he lost face in front of these people, how would he teach them in the future.


    The two elders simply stopped mentioning Dong Wenfeng. They began to discuss the arrangement plan of the alliance battle.

 Chapter 407

    Dong Wenfeng took twelve elite disciples to one side, and these disciples have different attitudes towards Dong Wenfeng, both enthusiastic and indifferent.


    However, those who can participate in this alliance battle are the talented elites in the divine thief sect. They generally have their own pride.


    However, some people have no strong background and are selected only by their talent. If they want to have a foothold in the sect in the future, they naturally have to choose a disciple with strong background to stand in the team.


    "Brother Lin, do it quickly. I''ll get you some water to drink."


    A disciple at the beginning of the prefecture level said to the only prefecture level peak disciple among the many disciples, and his face was full of flattering smile.


    This prefecture level top disciple is Lin Yue, a disciple of the second elder. He is the pride of the second elder. However, he has prefecture level top cultivation at the age of 24. Even in all sects, he is outstanding.


    The disciple at the beginning of the prefecture level is Zhang Yu. He has always been Lin Yue''s lackey. The main reason why Lin Yue was able to participate in the alliance battle this time is that Lin Yue helped him.


    "Hey, you''re the most familiar here. Go and find some water for brother Lin." The disciple who flattered Lin Yue pointed at Dong Wenfeng with high toes.


    Lin Yue''s face is also a properly so expression. Other disciples are indifferent. They won''t easily choose to stand in line.


    "Sorry, I have no water here."


    After all, he is a disciple of the same sect. Dong Wenfeng has to tolerate these people for the sake of the old man, even if he doesn''t do anything else.


    "Really, I didn''t know how to prepare water when I knew the elder was coming. I really don''t know how the leader chose you as a disciple."


    Zhang Yu is not very stupid. He knows that he is just an ordinary disciple. Dong Wenfeng is a disciple of the leader, but he can''t teach him a lesson. He just mutters in a low voice.


    The voice was controlled to the extent that Dong Wenfeng could hear, but he underestimated the strength of the elders and the old man. Even the voice of mosquitoes, the three of them could hear clearly.


    In fact, Zhang Yu is jealous of people with higher accomplishments and thicker backgrounds.


    The jealous thing this time is that Dong Wenfeng has better luck than him. Everyone in the secret stealing sect knows that the old man has no intention to teach his disciples. Dong Wenfeng may be a person pulled by the leader in the street.


    If Zhang Yu could be trained by the leader, he might be the first person in the sect now. He must be more powerful than Lin Yue. He is already a strong man at the heaven level.


    "Zhang Yu, if he doesn''t have water, don''t embarrass others."


    Lin Yue stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Yudao and deliberately showed his generosity and tolerance in front of the people.


    "Younger martial brother Dong, I don''t know how well you''ve been practicing with the leader for two years. If you don''t practice well, you''d better not participate in the alliance battle, so as not to lose the face of our God stealing sect."


    Lin Yue said very kindly. It was like saying that I was doing it for you and for our God stealing door, but I could see the contempt in my eyes.


    No one believes that Dong Wenfeng can make any achievements in two years. Maybe Dong Wenfeng''s later cultivation at the prefecture level depends on pills.


    Lin Yue thinks he is a genius. He has suffered a lot when he reached the prefecture level peak. Some envy that Dong Wenfeng can achieve his current accomplishments only by taking some pills.


    "It''s OK. I won''t lose the face of the thief at that time."


    Dong Wenfeng replied in a very flat tone. This indifferent attitude immediately made Lin Yue feel angry.


    After all, Lin Yue felt that when he taught his junior brother as a senior brother, he should accept it with an open mind, not this indifferent attitude.


    "What is OK? This kind of thing can''t be careless. Ma Dong, practice with younger martial brother Dong and see how strong younger martial brother Dong is."


    Lin Yue said to a straight faced man standing beside him, who was also a disciple of the later stage of the prefecture level.


    The disciple named Ma Dong was also one of Lin Yue''s younger brothers. Hearing Lin Yue''s orders, he stood up without hesitation and came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Dong, please give me some advice." Ma Dong showed Dong Wenfeng the common etiquette in the spiritual world.


    Dong Wenfeng also returned a salute. He didn''t want to fight with these people. After all, he was a strong man in the early days of heaven level and practiced with a group of prefecture level practitioners. It''s not clear that he bullied each other.


    Ma Dongsi was unambiguous. After performing the etiquette, she immediately launched an attack on Dong Wenfeng.


    His first attack was tentative. After all, he was in the same door. There was no need to kill him directly.


    The other disciples saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t defend or dodge when facing Ma Dong''s so straight fist.


    I saw Dong Wenfeng thoroughly in my heart and felt that the previous speculation was completely correct. Dong Wenfeng is a prefecture level practitioner who relies on pills and has no experience against the enemy.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s state, Ma Dong unconsciously withdrew his strength. After all, Dong Wenfeng is a disciple of the leader, and he can''t beat Dong Wenfeng too badly.


    "Bang"


    In the blink of an eye, Ma Dong''s fist met Dong Wenfeng, but the result surprised everyone.


    "Lying in the trough, Ma Dong doesn''t have to play so obviously?"


    "The boy is so clever that he thought of such a move to flatter the leader. It''s really cunning."


    When Ma Dong punched Dong Wenfeng, Ma Dong felt as if he had hit a ball of cotton and was bounced out before he had time to respond.


    Ma Dong, who fell to the ground, looked confused and heard the comments of other disciples. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yue also stared at Dong Wenfeng and Ma Dong suspiciously, because when Ma Dong flew backward, Lin Yue didn''t find the flow of real Qi on Dong Wenfeng. He also thought that Ma Dong did it deliberately.


    Ma Dong saw Lin Yue''s seeping eyes and opened his mouth to explain, but he was immediately held back by Lin Yue.


    "Younger martial brother Ma, you''re not helping younger martial brother Dong, but harming him. You know, when xiumeng fights, no one will please him and play with him like this."


    Ma Dong was very oppressed. It was clear that he had attacked Dong Wenfeng before, but what flew out was himself, and he didn''t feel that Dong Wenfeng had used genuine Qi.


    "Is Dong Wenfeng using pure physical strength?"


    When Ma dong thought of this, he immediately denied this explanation. If he could fly him only by physical strength, it would be at least half a day''s strength.


    Dong Wenfeng went over and stretched out his hand to pull up the fallen Ma Dong. In order to frighten the other party, Dong Wenfeng deliberately leaked a trace of real yuan to the other party.

 Chapter 408

    Dong Wenfeng''s silk Zhenyuan was like a sharp transparent gas needle drilling into Ma Dong''s body.


    Zhenyuan is the product of highly condensed Zhenqi. Although the quantity of Zhenqi in Madong''s body and inner body seems to surge like a small river, it can''t stop Dong Wenfeng. This is Zhenyuan. After all, it is two different levels of energy.


    "Sky level?"


    Ma Dong whispered and stared at Dong Wenfeng dumbfounded. He totally didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng looked almost as big as him and would have heaven level cultivation.


    The other disciples thought that Ma Dong was knocked down by Dong Wenfeng''s sneak attack. They couldn''t accept the answer for a while.


    "Pony, what''s the matter with you? You''re also in the later stage of prefecture level. You can''t take a move from each other."


    Among them, the disciples at the later stage of the prefecture level mocked Ma Dong. His eyes were full of contempt. In his opinion, if he played on his own, Dong Wenfeng would definitely be defeated by him.


    "You can go!"


    Ma Dong turned his head and fought back fiercely. Since these people despised him so much, he wouldn''t remind each other.


    Naturally, the disciple who satirized Ma Dong couldn''t stand Ma Dong''s provocation, so he came forward and prepared to compete with Dong Wenfeng.


    "You''d better get down and don''t make a fool of yourself."


    The disciple pulled Ma Dong back. He walked confidently to Dong Wenfeng and looked at Dong Wenfeng disdainfully.


    "You can''t, you''d better go together!"


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out a finger and shook it in front of everyone. He said very calmly.


    But this sentence sounds like chiguoguo''s provocation to other disciples. No matter who they are, they probably can''t bear it.


    "Just you, do it with us?"


    The prefecture level disciple who just stood up gave Dong Wenfeng a look of disdain.


    "If you go together, you may let me make one or two moves."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s words were finished, the disciple in front of him couldn''t bear it any more and showed a set of anonymous fist techniques to attack Dong Wenfeng.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    With a roar, the disciple gathered his true Qi from his whole body and condensed a fierce tiger full of evil Qi on his fist. The tiger roared faintly.


    "This is his famous martial arts. Unexpectedly, he has reached a perfect level. It is estimated that the power of this move is close to all the combat power of the prefecture level peak."


    Although Zhang Yu''s accomplishments were not high, his eyesight was still very accurate. Even Lin Yue had to agree with his speech.


    "Flashy!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice was not loud, but it was so ordinary that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Just when everyone was ready to refute, the disciple, like Ma Dong, was punched and flew out by Dong Wenfeng, but he was not so lucky. Dong Wenfeng didn''t pull him.


    "Boy, you won''t be fooled by his fist?"


    Ma Dong came to the disciple and stretched out his hand to pull him. Just as he was about to pull him up, he deliberately released his hand and let him fall to the ground again.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Ma Dong shrugged and apologized to the disciple. Seeing his expression, it was clear that it was intentional. Where did he mean to apologize.


    From the performance of these people, Dong Wenfeng speculated that the twelve disciples in front of him were divided into two schools. One was mainly Lin Yue, the disciple of the second elder, and the other was estimated to be the disciple who had not spoken from beginning to end.


    "It seems that your strength is not very good. It seems that you still need to practice more hard, otherwise you will lose the face of our sect when it comes to alliance cultivation and battle."


    Originally, this was what Lin Yue said to him. Now he returned it, which made Lin Yue blush with shame.


    "Boy, I think you think too much of yourself. All of us here are elite disciples of the divine thief sect. If we work together, even heaven level disciples can fight."


    Zhang Yu''s combat effectiveness is not good, but his mouth is still very sharp. In a word, he expanded his hatred. All of them are two people with estrangement, and there is a trend of cooperation.


    Lin Yue is not stupid. Ma Dong was solved by Dong Wenfeng before. If he was careless, he can still believe it, but the later disciple at the prefecture level also ended the same way, which seemed a little wrong.


    At least Dong Wenfeng''s strength is not as good as it appears. At least it is a prefectural level perfection, or even a half day level, because he doesn''t feel that Dong Wenfeng uses genuine Qi.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you are a little arrogant. You plan to challenge a group of people alone. Although he has strong physical strength, those disciples are not fuel-efficient lights!"


    The old man and the two elders have been paying attention to the situation here. Dong Wenfeng used pure physical strength to defeat the two disciples before, which can''t hide their eyes.


    "Young people always like to set high goals. Since they want to play, let them play. Anyway, if they belong to the same sect, nothing will happen."


    The old man knew that Dong Wenfeng was really strong and naturally would not worry about his safety. However, in order to surprise others, he did not expose it, but cooperated with Dong Wenfeng to perform.


    There are so many people fighting. Naturally, some of them can''t do anything in the house. Everyone came to the community. Fortunately, it''s night and there are few people outside.


    Twelve elite disciples of the divine thief sect seem to be divorced from each other. Although they stand on united front, they do not fight together.


    Under the command of Lin Yue, several people charged at Dong Wenfeng, while those who followed another disciple chose to rush over one after another.


    Seeing such a scattered team, Dong Wenfeng smiled disdainfully, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly to the upper right corner.


    "Double Dragons go to sea, tigers roar and Dragons sing, and mountains pour down the sea!"


    All kinds of martial arts emerge one after another, which dazzles people. Each force has no less than the full attack at the later stage of the prefecture level.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng showed his dodge and turned into five or six figures. There were figures everywhere on the field. He couldn''t find where Dong Wenfeng himself was.


    At the same time, the twelve disciples felt a force of Qi hitting their bodies in the air. They thought it was an illusion, but they were shocked when the force of Qi broke into their bodies.


    "Six shadows?"


    Lin Yue saw the residual shadow on the field and his face was pale. It was obviously hit by this result. It was a little difficult to accept the reality for a time.


    Lin Yue always prides himself on being a genius, but when he sees that Dong Wenfeng has practiced the Dodge method to the sixth floor, he has just touched the threshold of the fourth floor.


    "This boy is a little interesting."


    Seeing the competition over there, the fourth elder nodded to Dong Wenfeng with satisfaction.

 Chapter 409

    Dong Wenfeng''s attacks were suppressed at the later stage of the prefecture level, mainly because he didn''t want these people to be too ugly, or he would hit the two elders in the face.


    "Don''t hide and tuck in. Take out your real strength. If you lose to him, we will lose our face."


    Lin Yue''s words were agreed by everyone. They were all ready and sorted out their momentum.


    These people are elite disciples and are familiar with the skills of the divine thief sect. In addition to the two unique skills, there are many first-class skills, including sword, stick, gun and fist.


    The twelve disciples showed their skills one after another and took out their weapons at the same time.


    "Boy, although your strength is more than the prefecture level later stage, we have no chance to unite now. It''s still time for you to admit defeat. If we beat you and cry, don''t go to the leader to cry."


    It can be said that Dong Wenfeng defeated two disciples with his prefecture level cultivation achievements in the later stage. At the same time, he can resist so many of them. It can be said that his combat effectiveness is far better than that of practitioners of the same level.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng never said much nonsense. He explained everything directly with practical actions. He took his fingers as his sword, crisscrossed with sword Qi, and directly broke through the joint defense network of 12 disciples.


    "What kind of skill can attack so many of us at the same time?"


    Those disciples were so close to Dong Wenfeng that when Dong Wenfeng showed his anger, they couldn''t escape, so they had to take it down.


    The disciples with strong cultivation are forced to suppress the finger Qi with the real Qi in their body and body, but they still feel bad, and their internal organs have been slightly injured.


    Those disciples whose accomplishments were lower than those at the prefecture level were miserable. Under Dong Wenfeng''s move, they directly lost their combat effectiveness and suppressed the finger Qi wholeheartedly, so as not to hurt their foundation.


    "Well, why is it so like the thirteen o''clock of the beggars'' sect?"


    The disciples didn''t recognize the skill Dong Wenfeng used, but the two elders had an extraordinary vision. After all, they were here at an age and had dealt with many sects. They knew a little about each other.


    The four elders stared at the old man in shock, but the old man smiled without saying anything.


    Although stealing the skills of other people''s sects is very common for the divine thief sect, the other party is the beggars'' sect after all, and some things can''t be controlled by the population.


    The second elder thought that Dong Wenfeng''s skills were taught by the old man, and the old man can go there. He has seen 80% of the skills of all sects. It''s not surprising that Dong Wenfeng''s skills of the beggars'' sect.


    "No, even thirteen o''clock won''t have such great power. I must have overlooked something."


    The fourth elder shook his head again and said to himself. He looked a bit like a madman.


    The first attack was exploratory. Except that five disciples lost their fighting power, the remaining seven disciples continued to attack Dong Wenfeng.


    This time, they used their own weapons. The so-called "inch by inch" is strong. In their view, Dong Wenfeng must suffer if he fights them with his bare hands.


    The seven disciples used their unique skills to attack Dong Wenfeng''s weaknesses from all directions. Originally, they intended to keep their hands, but only after they fought did they know that Dong Wenfeng''s strength was difficult to deal with.


    Dong Wenfeng should have been better at dealing with a small number of disciples. In fact, the rest of the disciples are the elite of the elite. There is no way to deceive them with the virtual shadow in the flash method. It may also become a flaw for them to attack themselves.


    "Yuan Ao, you left me right!"


    Lin Yue shouted to the prefecture level later disciple. He was promoted from an ordinary disciple to an elite disciple. He has rich combat experience and is Lin Yue''s strongest opponent in the sect.


    Yuan Ao heard Lin Yue''s cry and didn''t make a sound. He just nodded at Lin Yue and attacked Dong Wenfeng''s left side directly.


    Cloud shaking staff, sky turning palm.


    Although they cooperated for the first time, they cooperated very well, as if they had been rehearsed many times.


    I have to say that elite disciples are very different from those without sects. From the combat effectiveness shown by Lin Yue and Yuan Ao, they can completely cope with ordinary prefecture level peak practitioners alone.


    Even if they were half a step in the sky, there was hope that they could fight together. Unfortunately, they met Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boo"


    Their attack followed Dong Wenfeng''s weakness, but when they were close to a centimeter of Dong Wenfeng''s body, they couldn''t break in any more, as if they were stopped by an invisible wall.


    "Zhenyuan mask?"


    All the disciples, including the two elders, exclaimed at the same time and stared at Dong Wenfeng like a monster.


    All practitioners know that if they break through the prefecture level accomplishments, they can control Zhenyuan and create a Zhenyuan mask in the heaven level realm. It is difficult for practitioners below the heaven level to break through this Zhenyuan mask.


    This is also the reason why Tianji strongmen can compete with more than ten prefecture level peak strongmen. If they can''t break the defense, they will fart.


    "Shit"


    All of them issued a sigh, and they were very depressed.


    It''s like you duel with someone, thinking that both sides are holding pistols, but the other party is holding machine guns. The strength is not equal. This is not pure abuse.


    "Are you heaven?"


    Lin Yue obviously can''t accept this reality. In his opinion, he is the most gifted. In this alliance repair battle, as long as he gets a reward, he can naturally break through to the heaven level.


    At that time, I was the youngest person who broke through the sky class, but now the illusion is like a bubble.


    Other disciples cast envious and respectful eyes one after another. Tianji is the real strong one, even if it has a position in all countries in the world.


    "You must be cheating. How can you be heaven?"


    Lin Yue stirred up his true Qi, just like a madman. He roared at Dong Wenfeng''s Zhenyuan mask. No matter how he attacked, Zhenyuan mask would be calm like a lake.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, you are really a genius. You broke through the heaven level in two years. I don''t know if you have any secret."


    "Elder martial brother Dong, you have time to give us more advice."


    Originally, the disciples led by Lin Yue and Yuan Ao changed their heads one after another, surrounded Dong Wenfeng and praised Dong Wenfeng. Even a cheeky man like Dong Wenfeng felt a little embarrassed after hearing those words.


    Yuan Ao stared at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t show kindness to Dong Wenfeng. Instead, he saw a strong sense of war from his expression. It seems that he still has something to hide.


    Hearing that the disciples ignored him, Lin Yue couldn''t stand the blow for a moment and ran out of the community directly.

 Chapter 410

    The elders and disciples were ready to set out after a day''s rest in Xianggang. Everyone cheered. After all, they were impatient to wait for this day.


    "Second elder, are you taking us to sea to catch fish?"


    Facing the boundless sea with surging waves, Zhang Yu complained.


    The two elders turned their heads and stared at him, which made him shrink his head and dare not speak.


    In fact, not only Zhang Yu thought so, but other disciples also thought so.


    "Is the location of the alliance battle at sea?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked some uncertain questions.


    The four elders smiled in their eyes, "yes, the location of the alliance battle is on an island."


    "How can we get there?" Ma Dong looked around and asked, because he didn''t find any fishing boats and merchant ships, not even tools that can be used to cross the sea.


    The four elders didn''t explain much, but took out a metal whistle from his sleeve and blew it on his mouth. A loud whistle rang through the sky.


    All the disciples felt puzzled. Could it be said that the four elders planned to summon several eagles to carry them, just like the scenes in those mythical movies.


    Just as everyone was talking, a dark shadow appeared in the sky, and the shadow was moving towards them at an amazing speed.


    "That is!"


    Ma Dong pointed in that direction and exclaimed.


    In fact, everyone saw it. As the shadow approached, they finally saw its original appearance, which was a super ship.


    In fact, it''s not very big. There are three floors from the deck, and the captain is about 50 meters. Such a size can only be regarded as average in the world.


    However, the speed of this ship is really unparalleled. Dong Wenfeng found that this ship was navigated by many prefecture level practitioners using real Qi as power.


    After the ship landed, a group of people appeared on the deck. One of the practitioners in the later stage of Tianji asked Dong Wenfeng:


    "Which sect are you from? Are you qualified to participate?"


    The two elders took out an invitation made by Jinpo from their sleeves and shot it directly at the day level practitioner. The other party swept his sleeves and took the invitation.


    "It''s my fellow thieves. Please come up!"


    With the order of the sky level practitioner on the deck, the sailors in the middle and later stages of Xuan level put down the ladder.


    When the old man boarded the deck, the day level practitioner held out his hand to the old man and said:


    "Please pay the entrance fee."


    The old man took out a bank card and handed it to the other party. Dong Wenfeng saw that the day level practitioner directly collected their 160 million admission fee.


    "Shit, rob money, ten million people!"


    Although Dong Wenfeng was not so ten million, he still had some bumps when he thought of throwing ten million out for nothing.


    What''s more, the battle of alliance building is so lively that it is estimated that at least tens of billions can be collected by collecting admission fees.


    As soon as he got on board, Dong Wenfeng found that there were many people on the deck. They all sat on the ground, and some people leaned against the railing and looked at the sea view.


    The cultivation of these people on the deck is generally not high. They are generally at the Yellow level and the Xuan level, and the highest is only the prefecture level practitioners.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng found that there was a look staring at him on the second floor. When he turned to look at each other, he found that the other party showed him a mysterious smile.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, he couldn''t find out what the other party''s cultivation was.


    "Hum, it''s such a group of thieves. If I knew I was coming back to pick you up, I''d rather fly by myself."


    A cold hum came faintly from the third floor. Everyone on the deck came to cheer up and knew that the good play was coming soon.


    On the deck, the practitioner in charge of receiving the person at the later stage of Tianji had a bad secret in his heart. The other party dared to openly provoke the God stealing door. Naturally, he had a background that he was not afraid of the God stealing door.


    The old man''s temper is very bad. When he heard the other party''s blatant provocation, he fought back directly.


    "Hum, which ignorant young man dares to slander my God stealing door. Stand up and let me see."


    The old man was not just a simple reply. He integrated his true yuan into his voice and fought back along the previous voice.


    "Poof"


    Only the sound of blood gushing was heard on the third floor, while other powerful people were picked up.


    A group of people came out from the third floor. They were wearing uniform gold clothes and embroidered a Golden Peony at the collar.


    "It''s the hypocrites of Jinling sect."


    The old man glanced at the group lightly, and his eyes fell on the very young man at the front.


    Jinling sect is one of the four sects. People in the sect practice the double rest skill, so the men in their sect will look feminine and not as masculine as normal men.


    "Fart, you are old and immortal. You haven''t settled accounts for stealing a bottle of Baihua dew from me last time. I finally caught you today. I see where you''re going today."


    The handsome young man on the third floor rose directly into the air. The white feather fan in his hand opened and looked very elegant.


    "I am old and immortal. What are you? Are you a dead man demon?"


    The old man''s mouth was also unforgiving. He stood up in the air with his feet and fought with the handsome man of Jinling sect.


    Everyone thought it was a falling battle. Unexpectedly, the old man fought with the practitioner of Jinling sect.


    In order not to affect the others on the ship, they flew directly on the sea. You came and I went for dozens of rounds and didn''t decide the outcome.


    "This is the battle of the innate realm?"


    It was the first time that Dong Wenfeng saw the practitioners fighting in this realm. He saw the waves surging and fish being killed by their afterwaves. If they fought on the ship, maybe the ship would be torn down by them.


    Unfortunately, their movements were too fast. Even if he used his pupils, he could only see one or two of them.


    Those Xuan level practitioners forced to watch the battle, resulting in damage to their eyes. They can''t recover in a few days.


    "If you don''t want to get on board, you''ll fight here."


    A sound came from the ship. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t distinguish the source of the sound when he stood on the ship, just as there was a sound in every corner of the ship.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the sound came out, the old man and the handsome man of Jinling sect stopped fighting and stood panting on the deck.


    "Let you go this time. I want you to look good next time." The handsome man of Jinling sect put down a cruel word and flew back to the original third floor. He walked into the room without looking back.


    "Come on, I''m always waiting for you." The old man shouted, unwilling to show weakness, and made a contemptuous gesture to the other party.

 Chapter 411

    Unexpectedly, the old man had such a lovely side. Dong Wenfeng wondered whether the position of leader had suppressed the old man''s nature.


    Dong Wenfeng was the last group to board the ship. Although many people were impatient, they didn''t have the strength of Jinling sect. They could only scold Dong Wenfeng and them silently in their hearts.


    The practitioner in the later days of Tianji sent a strong man at the top of the prefecture level to lead them to a place to rest.


    They were taken to a room on the second floor. From the outside, the room was very small. After entering, they found a hole.


    "Wow, it''s amazing."


    Zhang Yu was shocked and said that other disciples were also surprised, but because of face, they were not like Zhang Yu.


    "This is just the use of array."


    The guide of the prefecture level peak smiled and explained that he knew the strength of the divine thief door and didn''t despise Dong Wenfeng as those who didn''t know the depth.


    "Array?"


    Dong Wenfeng whispered, remembering the array information he had been exposed to before.


    When I entered the treasure space that time, I encountered the array, and it was still a strange array Xumi dreamland.


    The array was also independent in ancient times. It is said that powerful array mages can compete with immortals only by array.


    After the guide arranged Dong Wenfeng and them, he withdrew. Dong Wenfeng poured a cup of tea for the old man.


    "Master, I didn''t find the position of the man who made a noise to stop you."


    Dong Wenfeng asked curiously. He clearly felt that the speaker was standing nearby, but he couldn''t find each other.


    "Ha ha, you even want to find each other. Then you have to practice hard. Each other''s accomplishments are higher than mine."


    This answer was both expected and unexpected by Dong Wenfeng. If he can''t find out the truth and falsehood, the other party must be a congenital realm, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation was higher than the old man''s.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s impression, the old man''s cultivation is already standing in the first echelon of the world, otherwise he can''t steal the skill of each sect from the three sects and four sects.


    "Master, is the location of xiumeng battle far away? Why do we need such a big ship to carry us?"


    After reaching the sky level, practitioners can control Zhenyuan flight. The speed and distance of flight should be determined according to the strength of practitioners'' own accomplishments.


    Those prefecture level practitioners can cross the vast ocean with magic tools. If they don''t even have a decent magic tool, there is no need to participate in the alliance battle.


    "There is a circle of Yin wind around the island where the alliance will fight. The Yin wind can hurt the soul of practitioners. If practitioners whose cultivation is not as perfect as heaven touch this Yin wind, they will become dementia if they don''t die."


    Yin wind is naturally formed in nature, just like volcanoes and earthquakes, but the formation conditions are more difficult, especially in modern times with lack of aura.


    There is no need to explain later. Dong Wenfeng also knows that since this huge ship is needed to carry people, it shows that this ship must be able to resist the attack of the Yin wind.


    Dong Wenfeng looked out of the window and found that the giant ship disappeared on the sea again. There was a thin light white light around the giant ship. This should still be the protective cover of the giant ship.


    "We are about to enter the turbulent sea area. Please stay in your room and don''t walk around at will."


    At this time, a sailor informed each room. Judging from the other party''s serious expression, this turbulent sea area must be not simple.


    Outside the window, I saw many eddies on the sea not far away. As the giant ship approached these eddies, the giant ship seemed to be out of control and began to shake left and right.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s normal to go through the turbulent sea area. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    The fourth elder saw that the disciples of the divine thief sect were in full readiness and felt a little like it. However, when he remembered that he had come for the first time, he couldn''t help but sigh that time had gone by.


    In the control room of the giant ship.


    "Captain, things are bad. Our ship is going out of control."


    A bearded man reported to a middle-aged man in a blue navy dress.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly. What''s going on!"


    The middle-aged man said to the Hu Zi Nan that he was very calm, as if Mount Tai was equal to the front without changing his face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, the power system has lost its function. We are now in the center of the vortex. If we don''t find a way, we will be sucked into the vortex."


    If only the ship sank in this place, it would be lucky. The people here are not mediocre. They can still survive in ordinary sea areas, just let the headquarters send another giant ship.


    "Bang"


    Just as the middle-aged man was thinking, the huge ship seemed to have been hit hard by something. It was still rotating in the vortex, and it almost capsized.


    All practitioners felt a crisis enveloping them, as if death was coming, and all practitioners appeared on the deck.


    Looking at the amazing water column around the giant ship and the large and small eddies on the sea, it''s like being in the end of the world. Even if the sky strong fall into it, it''s estimated that they will only be submerged by the sea.


    Suddenly, an old man with white hair appeared on the deck. Dong Wenfeng felt that he was familiar with each other, but he didn''t know where he had been in contact.


    Generally speaking, practitioners should not easily provoke people who look very old. Such people still live in practitioners and definitely have a lot of experience, or they are super strong.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel the existence of cultivation from the white haired old man, but he absolutely didn''t believe that this man would be an ordinary man. If he was an ordinary man, he would certainly not be able to participate in the League battle. It only means that this man''s cultivation is very high, higher than Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, a giant beast has entangled the power system of the giant ship. If we don''t kill it, we will be sucked into the underwater world by the nearby vortex."


    The white haired old man''s face changed greatly. He rose in the air, floated on the sea and looked around the huge ship.


    The old man and the handsome man of Jinling sect also appeared around me with white hair, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "The sea beast of the innate realm, let''s do it together?"


    I looked at the old man and the handsome man of Jinling sect around me. They nodded at the same time.


    Three people shot at the same time. Zhenyuan with three different lights appeared in everyone''s vision. The old man and Zhenyuan, a handsome man of Jinling sect, had similar strength, one white and one black intertwined with each other.

 Chapter 412

    "What''s the matter? Why did you even come out to worship adults?"


    The later practitioner on the deck whispered.


    The last white haired old man is one of the offerings of the dragon group. He is a congenital peak of cultivation. Generally, he will not appear as long as he does not encounter something that cannot be solved.


    Even before the old man fought with the handsome men of Jinling sect, the white haired old man just shouted to stop it.


    "Ow"


    There was only a roar of a giant beast, and the waves around beat the huge ship with the roar, causing everyone on the deck to shake left and right. Some practitioners with low cultivation can only choose to lie on the deck to avoid being thrown out and knocking down other places.


    "What is that!"


    Suddenly someone pointed to the edge of the deck and exclaimed. Everyone looked in the direction the man pointed out and found a fleshy vine beating the protective cover of the huge ship.


    "It seems to be the feet of Octopus!"


    Someone answered in a low voice, but the voice was lack of confidence.


    "Rough, have you ever seen such a thick octopus? Is this the ancestor of octopus? "


    Naturally, the people around don''t believe it. The fleshy vine is as thick as the big tree surrounded by three people.


    "Poop"


    Another five or six meat vines slapped the white haired old man. Fortunately, the three of them reacted very sensitively. When the vines slapped over, the three of them had flashed away from their original position.


    "Whew"


    A jet of black water shot towards the white haired old man. The white haired old man had just avoided the attack of meat rattan. He had no time to dodge again and could only hold up the Zhenyuan mask.


    "Hiss"


    The white haired old man''s Zhenyuan mask seemed to be corroded. The Zhenyuan mask weakened rapidly and soon appeared a hole.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    The white haired old man''s body was shot by the dark black water column. A large corrosive hole appeared in his clothes, and a treasure light appeared in his clothes, which resisted the corrosion of the dark black water column.


    "It''s a treasure!"


    Someone on the deck recognized that the old man in white was wearing defensive armor. If the armor did not protect him, he would be injured. After all, the other party is a congenital strong person, and it is normal to have a treasure armour.


    The old man and the handsome man of Jinling sect looked at each other, made their biggest attack and attacked the mysterious creatures under the giant ship.


    Maybe they felt the danger. The mysterious creatures under the giant ship no longer attacked the giant ship and chose to evacuate. However, they were only more than ten meters away and did not intend to let go of the practitioners of the ship.


    "Shit, it''s really octopus. If it''s used for barbecue, I don''t know how long it will take!"


    When a eater on the deck saw that the original shape of the mysterious creature was really octopus, he couldn''t help sighing. When people around him heard him sigh, they fainted one after another, indicating that ordinary people really couldn''t understand the world of eating goods.


    "The deep-sea monster in the congenital realm is really difficult to deal with."


    The white haired old man whispered. He looked at the octopus, ready to deal with the attack of sudden discovery.


    In this sea area, no one has passed all year round, and naturally there will be many deep-sea giants. These giants generally operate on the seabed and rarely appear on the sea. Otherwise, they would have been killed by practitioners long ago. After all, they are full of treasure.


    Although the deep-sea giant beast in front of us is only the peak at the early stage of congenital, moreover, it is still in the sea. This is their world, and their strength will increase to a certain extent. Even the practitioners at the later stage of congenital can''t compete with it.


    "Such a big octopus, it is estimated that it has become fine!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the octopus raging everywhere in the sea. He had an impulse to subdue each other, but he also knew his strength. He probably farted before he got close.


    However, every monster has weaknesses, just as it is often said that seven inches is the weakness of snakes. As long as we can find each other''s weakness, we can easily subdue the monster.


    White haired old people naturally know this truth, but they also know very well that after the monster evolves to the congenital state, its own weakness will be covered up to a certain extent. If it is not specially studied, it is generally difficult to find it.


    When the three old men with white hair confronted the octopus, there were various sea animals on the sea, with different levels, from Xuan level to Tian level, and the number was huge, hundreds of them.


    Seeing that the sea is so dangerous, Dong Wenfeng is very glad that he didn''t break into the sea alone, otherwise he has become a picture on the tombstone at the moment.


    "Tweet"


    The octopus suddenly made a strange sound, which was very sharp and harsh. After listening to it, the practitioners whose cultivation was lower than the prefecture level peak felt that their heads were about to explode.


    Even a strong man like Dong Wenfeng in the early days of Tianji felt his head dizzy when he heard such a voice, as if he had been hypnotized.


    When Dong Wenfeng felt his own difference, he immediately ran qingxinjing to clear his negative state.


    When Dong Wenfeng regained consciousness, he found that there were only more than ten Heaven level practitioners still awake on the ship.


    The vortices on the sea surface suddenly increased a lot. In some vortices, large and small monsters appeared, all of which are all kinds of fish. The lowest monsters appeared this time are in the later stage of the prefecture level, with a number of about thousands.


    "For your honor, do you use the true Qi gun to destroy monsters?"


    The dragon group day level practitioners on the deck asked the white haired old man. After all, they worship the highest level people here.


    "Kill them." The white haired old man was murderous and ordered the heavenly practitioner of the dragon group.


    The sky level practitioners of the dragon group immediately organized all the practitioners above the prefecture level in the whole ship.


    As the celestial practitioner pressed a button, a cannon rose slowly and appeared on the deck.


    All practitioners above the prefecture level gathered their true Qi into the cannon. As the sailors adjusted the angle of the cannon, they released this huge true Qi.


    "Boom"


    With a roar, the waves on the sea were higher than the mast of the giant ship, and the bodies of monsters on the sea appeared.


    This shot killed at least two or three hundred monsters above the prefecture level. One of the monsters in the later stage of the sky level appeared in the center covered by the fire and was directly blasted to the slag.


    Seeing that the effect of the cannon was so good, the sky level practitioners of the dragon group once again organized the practitioners above the prefecture level to input real Qi and prepare to continue the attack.


    However, after the shelling, the huge octopus shot a jet of black water at the shell and detonated the shell in mid air.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the octopus attacking the shell, he suddenly wanted to understand something. He clapped his hands excitedly and jumped up, waving to the old man on the sea.

 Chapter 413

    "Old man, attack its mouth. Its weakness is its mouth!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s actions naturally attracted the attention of the old man. Of course, he is not the only one who pays attention to Dong Wenfeng, as well as the handsome man of Jinling school.


    "The boy''s head reacts so fast!"


    The white haired old man couldn''t help praising that there was no one like Dong Wenfeng who found the weakness of monsters so quickly. Many practitioners found it after fighting with monsters and monsters for many times.


    It can only be said that Dong Wenfeng has a keen insight different from ordinary people. Sometimes when two practitioners fight, the one with strong insight can easily find the flaw of the other party.


    "Qingtian sword Qi"


    The one of Jinling sect replaced the sword with his fingers. A four inch long sword appeared out of thin air and was reflected on the sparkling sea.


    The old man didn''t want to be outdone. He directly used the Dodge method of the eighth layer. A series of virtual shadows appeared behind him, looking very windy.


    "Regret God fist"


    The old man arrived in front of the octopus before the one from Jinling sect. In the face of the old man who was not good at coming, the octopus appeared two thick and strong meat vines on the left and right, and smashed them according to the old man''s body.


    The octopus''s first attack failed, resulting in its mouth being hit by the old man. Its momentum was weakened by a point.


    It can cultivate to the innate state, which proves that its intelligence is certainly not low. At least it can be compared with ordinary people. Its tentacles shoot out again, at least not attacking the old man, but trying to control the old man.


    Octopus stretched out all its tentacles to catch the old man in the air. It caught the old man''s virtual shadow several times. It had already been close to it.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    In just half a minute, the old man hit the octopus seven or eight times. The octopus was knocked seven dizzy and eight elements by the old man. Now the state has dropped to the prefecture level peak.


    "Click"


    The sword spirit of the Jinling sect came as promised and directly chopped at the octopus''s neck. A startling column of water rose into the sky. It was red. It was the octopus''s blood.


    The octopus''s blood fell on the sea, causing a frenzy of fish around. No matter how the old man killed them, they all rushed here madly. They typically didn''t eat to death.


    Just after the octopus was killed, a burst of golden light came out from its body and inside, illuminating the sea area.


    "Whew"


    When everyone was still in shock, the old man had quickly put away the body and contents of the octopus, and a very proud smile appeared on his face.


    "Old thief, give me back Neidan quickly. That''s my booty!"


    The handsome man of Jinling sect shouted angrily at the old man. He also approached the old man quickly.


    The old man is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t give out what he got. Naturally, he will speed up and run away.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, or I will attack the disciples of your God stealing sect."


    Hearing the threat from the Jinling sect, the old man stopped running. He turned his head and confronted the other party in mid air.


    "Dare you, if you dare to attack the disciples of our divine thief sect, I will make you the queen of Jinling sect."


    The old man didn''t give advice either. He turned back angrily. If others threatened him, the people of Jinling sect might not believe it.


    But the person who said this sentence was an old man, so they had to consider it clearly. After all, all practitioners know that the people who steal the door are a group of mysterious people.


    If the old man really hides in the dark and makes a sneak attack, it''s estimated that no sect is not hit unless he chooses to avoid the world.


    "Who wants you to rob me of my booty? As long as you return Nathan to me, I won''t chase you!"


    The handsome man of Jinling sect is a little weaker. He is probably worried that he will completely annoy the old man. It will be bad to lose both sides at that time.


    "If I hadn''t found the weakness of this monster, could you kill it?"


    The old man opened his eyes and lied. Dong Wenfeng found it, but he said he found it himself.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I killed the octopus. If you dare to rob my booty, I won''t finish with you."


    The handsome man of Jinling sect kept fanning with a fan, as if he wanted to calm his anger with the wind of the fan.


    Octopus is the beast of the innate state. Its inner Dan does not know how many years exist. The essence of body and interior must be very amazing. If the old man gets it, he may break through to the peak of his own nature.


    The one of Jinling sect is also natural. Of course, he won''t give up. After all, this kind of thing can''t be found. He doesn''t have such a good opportunity to kill congenital monsters every time.


    "Whether you two are finished or not, half of you. Come quickly to help clean up the sea area, or you won''t be able to start."


    The white haired old man gave the old man and the two of them the best of both worlds, which is also the best solution that can be solved peacefully at present.


    Looking at the handsome man of Jinling sect who will not give up, the old man also knows that the other party will not give up entanglement if he does not give him some benefits.


    "OK, just one and half."


    The old man took out the robbed inner pill, and a finger burst out. The inner pill was directly cut in half. The old man threw half of the inner pill to the handsome man of Jinling sect opposite.


    After they got Neidan, they began to jointly clean up the fish and animals that haven''t been on it. If they don''t clean up these fish and animals, the giant ship can''t move at all.


    Three practitioners of the innate realm took action. Naturally, those fish monsters were soon eliminated, and some smart fish monsters quickly hid in the deep sea.


    After cleaning up the sea area, the giant ship set sail again. Within an hour, it came to a gray sea area on all sides.


    Dong Wenfeng felt something was wrong outside, so he released his divine consciousness to investigate. As a result, the divine consciousness was destroyed by a mysterious force as soon as it stretched out a huge ship.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    The destruction of divine consciousness made Dong Wenfeng''s head seem to be pricked by a needle.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, the old man hurriedly came to Dong Wenfeng and used his divine power to suppress Dong Wenfeng''s knowledge of the sea and prevent his knowledge of the sea riots.


    "You deserve it. If you don''t understand anything, you dare to release your divine knowledge. You really ask for hardship."


    The old man''s tone was with some concern and a lesson.


    Then the old man explained the reason: they had come to the sea covered by the dark wind. It looked gray, but it was not a static sea.


    That''s because the speed of the Yin wind is faster than the speed that practitioners can see clearly.


    The Yin wind belt here can not only destroy the soul, but also the divine power. Therefore, it is very safe to use the Yin wind belt to protect the location of the alliance battle.

 Chapter 414

    When the dark wind blew on the protective cover of the huge ship, it gave off some strange lights, which were very dazzling, adding some charm to the gray sea area.


    The magnetic fields in the Yin wind belt are chaotic. The giant ship can''t navigate by electronic instruments, and it''s even more impossible to navigate by the spiritual consciousness of practitioners. At this time, a monster is needed.


    This monster''s unique product of the Yin wind zone is called Yin wind fish. They can survive in the Yin wind zone due to variation.


    Yinfeng fish has no soul, but it is indeed a living creature. They rely on dead breath to survive. They are very sensitive and sensitive to the smell of people.


    The location of the alliance battle is on the drifting island. Naturally, there are many people there. With shady wind fish to lead the way, it can find the specific location of the drifting island.


    The speed of Yinfeng fish is very fast. It can''t catch up with it even in the early days of Tianji. In a moment, it crossed dozens of nautical miles with a huge ship.


    After passing through the overcast wind belt, the sky returned to Qingming. The whole sky was like sunny after rain. Even there was a seven color rainbow hanging in the sky.


    All around here are small floating islands, which are formed by the accumulation of sand and dust blown from the Yin wind belt.


    There is a piece of green in the distance. Looking ahead, it is a forest, which makes people very happy. Even in the sky, there are groups of birds singing happily.


    I don''t know when the protective cover of the giant ship has been closed. Take a deep breath and feel that the aura here is more than ten times that in the city.


    Dong Wenfeng thought: if he can practice here for a long time, he will definitely reach the heaven level peak in five years. Unfortunately, this place can only be opened when he is in the League battle.


    After the giant ship landed, many practitioners could not wait to run to the island.


    When they followed the crowd to the island, they found that a huge city had been built on the island, with the words "drifting city" written on the gate.


    These three characters are not without traces of pen or manual excavation. Dong Wenfeng feels a sword spirit, which also contains a set of good sword techniques.


    "Look, that boy dares to understand. He really doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    Some people saw Dong Wenfeng standing here and realized these three words, saying sarcastically, while others were indifferent to this, because such things are not strange to them.


    "Hey, look, that boy has a strong sword spirit!"


    A startling sword spirit appeared on Dong Wenfeng, as if he wanted to break the sky. As Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes, the startling sword spirit completely disappeared in Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    In the central basement of the island, a white haired old man opened his eyes and whispered, "is this your choice?"


    Then the white haired old man closed his eyes and seemed to sleep. If someone was present, he would be surprised to find that the old man was completely integrated with the surrounding environment, as if he were in front of him, as if he were thousands of miles away.


    After entering the drifting City, there are many vendors on both sides of the street. There are many things to buy here, from ancient times to the present. Many people who have just entered the city gather around these vendors to choose.


    Drunken fairy building!


    Dong Wenfeng did not choose to go around, but found a restaurant. After all, they have to take it here for a few days. If they don''t find a good place to rest, they can only wander on the streets.


    "Waiter, do you have any accommodation?"


    Zhang Yuxiu was not so good, but his eyes were still very good. After entering the restaurant, he took the initiative to find the waiter to understand the situation.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the waiter was also a prefecture level peak of cultivation. It seems that the most indispensable thing in the drifting city is practitioners, especially high-level practitioners.


    "Sir, we still have a room available. I don''t know how many gentlemen want to stay?" The waiter asked Zhang Yu with a smile on his face.


    "See for yourself, we all want to live." Zhang Yu pointed to the thieves and took out his bank card.


    "How do you charge?"


    The shop waiter counted Dong Wenfeng and his party, and then returned: "you are 16 people in total. According to two people in a room, you need eight rooms, a total of eighty days."


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked when he heard the waiter''s answer. The price is too outrageous. It is estimated that the five-star hotel is such a standard for 100000 yuan a day.


    According to the past practice, the alliance battle will last seven to eight days, that is to say, they need to spend millions just for accommodation. This sum of money has been regarded as the capital of the owner of the God stealing door for half a year.


    "Thieves, if you can''t afford to live, give it to us."


    I don''t know when people of Jinling sect also appeared in Zuixian building. The leader was the handsome man who was born in the realm seen on the giant ship.


    "Fart, we won''t be able to afford it. Open a room for us immediately for seven days."


    The old man was angry. When he heard the other party''s sarcasm, he immediately told the waiter.


    "Gentlemen, as you have a large amount of accommodation, we can give you a 7% discount."


    The waiter explained with a smile that if he completed the order, his commission would be more than 100000. With this money, he could raise enough money to buy Shengtian pill. Maybe he could break through to heaven with good luck.


    "I''m kidding. Do I look like someone who needs a discount? I don''t want them all." The old man waved his cool hand and refused. In fact, his heart hurt to death.


    The waiter was more respectful when he heard that there was no need for discount. After all, the money fell into his own pocket.


    The old man proudly left the Jinling sect and went upstairs under the leadership of the waiter.


    The people of Jinling sect also choose to live here. The conditions here are considered to be the best place in the drifting city. The conditions of some restaurants are very poor and can''t live at all.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the room, he told the old man that he wanted to shut up. He was going to understand the sword technique he had realized before, and he could add a means to the enemy at that time.


    The sword technique contained in the word "drifting city" is called ethereal sword technique. This sword technique has only nine moves, but each move is divided into nine styles.


    Dong Wenfeng had never been in touch with swordsmanship before. When he spent all his spiritual strength, he only understood the three moves, and he just made them out and couldn''t use them flexibly.


    When Dong Wenfeng woke up, it was already late at night. Dong Wenfeng immediately got up and practiced his body with a guiding chart.


    He had been busy with Chen Qing''s affairs in Xianggang before and had no time to practice. After all, he had broken through to the heaven level. The fit between his body and cultivation was not high, so he needed to run in with the astrolabe.

 Chapter 415

    In the dead of night, Dong Wenfeng found a dark shadow flashing through the window and galloped past. Dong Wenfeng also turned out of the restaurant and showed his dodging method to follow up.


    The people in front of them are not low in cultivation. They are experts in the prefecture level peak state. Moreover, from the speed of each other, they should not be ordinary practitioners. This kind of skill is a superior body method in the sect.


    The man in black in front of Dong Wenfeng stopped from time to time to inquire around and deliberately circled several shops in the drifting city.


    The city is full of disciples sent by the dragon group to patrol. These patrol disciples are a group of five. All of them are cultivation accomplishments above the prefecture level, and the leader is a strong person at the peak of the prefecture level.


    The man in black skilfully bypassed all the patrol disciples and repeatedly confirmed that no one followed before running out of the city.


    "Tweet"


    The man in black came to a forest ten miles away from the drifting city and learned bird singing in the forest.


    Dong Wenfeng hid in a pile of lush grass nearby and found that the surrounding leaves rustled, and then three figures fell from the tree. They were also dressed in black and veils.


    Two of the three men in black appeared in the back were the highest cultivation accomplishments at the prefecture level. The man in black standing in the front was an expert in the middle of heaven level.


    "Mingyue, what''s the matter with you looking for us so urgently?"


    The man in black, who was led by Dong Wenfeng, asked the man in black in a hoarse voice, which made people feel numb.


    The voice felt false as soon as I heard it. It must have been specially treated and didn''t want to be known.


    "Elder black, I have successfully approached the target. Please give me instructions on how to act next." The bright moon bowed her head and arched her hand to ask the leader in black.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that the man in black named Mingyue was still a woman, and from the other party''s voice, his appearance must not be too bad. The prefecture level peak cultivation is here, no matter how bad it is, there is 30% of the foundation.


    "You must not be anxious. Stay with him. We will give you orders when necessary. The drifting city is heavily guarded. Don''t take the initiative to contact us if there is no necessary thing."


    The leader in black took some blame in his tone. After that, he floated away, and the other two in black followed him and disappeared.


    I saw Mingyue''s fists clenched and looked very angry, but I didn''t know what she was angry with.


    "Click"


    Just as the moon was about to leave, a man fell from the branch on the right.


    "Ouch!"


    I saw a man in antique clothes, groaning and groaning in his mouth, and rubbing the fallen place with one hand.


    "This boy." Dong Wenfeng whispered, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    This man was Zhang Mian who had met in treasure space before. At that time, Zhang Mian was only in the later stage of prefecture level. Unexpectedly, a few months later, he also broke through to the peak of prefecture level.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The bright moon felt Zhang Mian''s momentum and showed the wonderful body method before. She distanced herself from Zhang Mian and asked cautiously.


    Zhang Mian glanced at the moon, stood up and hugged the moon: "I''m Zhang Mian of Sanyuan gate. I slept here before. Please forgive me if there is any interference."


    Seeing that Zhang Mian said it very sincerely, Mingyue believed each other, but he felt a little confused when he thought that such an expert as the other party should sleep in the wild.


    Whether Zhang Mian has heard her talk with the man in black before or not, it will not be revealed. For the sake of insurance, only the dead can completely keep the secret.


    Zhang Mian felt the killing opportunity on the moon, and looked at the moon cautiously, ready to take action at any time.


    "Since you are here, I''m sorry. I hope you won''t be so unlucky in your next life."


    The moon whispered to herself, her right hand shook slightly, and a four inch machete appeared in her hand. Under the care of Yuehui, it looked particularly sharp.


    "Whew"


    Zhang Mian jumped sideways to avoid the attack of the bright moon. The sound of machete cutting through the air sounded in his ears.


    Before Zhang Mian had a firm foothold, the second wave of attack of the bright moon approached quietly. This time, there was no way to avoid it. Zhang Mian had to tilt his body slightly and flick the other party''s machete with his fingers.


    Zhang Mian took advantage of the staggering position with the bright moon, drew a distance from her and pulled out a soft sword from his waist.


    The moon stares at Zhang Mian with her eyes full of a strong sense of war. If she doesn''t kill Zhang Mian, it is likely to cause the failure of the mission. After all, these days are the big days of the alliance battle, and Zhang Mian is likely to meet her target.


    "Ding Ding"


    They attacked each other for dozens of moves, and there was no way to take each other. After all, their accomplishments were prefecture level peaks, and there was little difference.


    "Bad"


    Dong Wenfeng exclaimed. He found that the man in black who had disappeared before appeared again, and attacked in this direction at a very fast speed.


    It seems that Zhang Mian was attracted by the battle between Zhang Mian and the bright moon. When the man in black arrives, Zhang Mian will be killed.


    After all, he had an intersection with the other party, and Dong Wenfeng had a good impression of Zhang Mian. He decided to save Zhang Mian.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly started from the grass and showed his split and body skills in mid air. He split and ran straight to stop the moon. He pulled up Zhang Mian and ran towards the drifting city.


    The other party''s whereabouts are so mysterious that he certainly doesn''t want to be known. There are many big men in the drifting City, so the other party must be afraid to come.


    "Who are you and why are you holding me?"


    Zhang Mian was pulled by Dong Wenfeng and ran for hundreds of meters before he reacted. While observing the reaction of the bright moon, he asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "If you want to die, I can not pull you."


    Dong Wenfeng replied unhappily, because he looked at Zhang Mian and showed reluctant eyes to the mysterious woman Mingyue.


    "It''s you!"


    When Zhang Mian heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice, he always felt very familiar. When he turned to see Dong Wenfeng''s face, he smiled happily.


    Along the way, Zhang Mian told how he worked hard to come to the drifting city and how he was driven out of the restaurant.


    It turned out that he was separated from several disciples of Sanyuan sect of Liu Mei. He didn''t bring much cash with him. He spent all his money when he took a huge boat and entered the drifting City, so he couldn''t live in a restaurant.


    Finally, he was forced to have a rest in the forest. Unexpectedly, he encountered the same thing before. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t shot in time, he would have been killed by the mysterious black elder.


    Dong Wenfeng took Zhang Mian back to the restaurant, arranged a room for him, and promised to take him to find other people in Sanyuan gate tomorrow.

 Chapter 416

    The next day, Dong Wenfeng and several disciples of the divine thief gate visited the drifting city. Unexpectedly, the area of the drifting city was no less than that of an ordinary small town.


    This alliance cultivation battle is not a loss. It is a great event in the spiritual world. The elites of all sects communicate here.


    There are also many casual practitioners who take advantage of this rare opportunity to sell some treasures.


    Of course, if you don''t know the goods, you will be slaughtered by those people as a little fat sheep. Zhang Mian is the best example.


    It''s the most common skill. Even casual cultivation despises it. He is willing to buy it for 500000.


    And I borrowed money from Dong Wenfeng. It is estimated that all sellers like to meet people like Zhang Mian.


    Today, all sects have arrived. The dragon group has set up a battle registration point in the four urban areas of drifting city. All practitioners can sign up for the battle through the registration point.


    Moreover, there are four challenge arena areas in the four urban areas, which can compete at the same time. After all, there will be thousands of people participating in this competition. If there is only one challenge arena area, I don''t know when it will be finished.


    If you want to ask where the most people are, it is the betting point in each challenge arena area.


    Xiumeng battle held a guessing activity, which is a model like the world cup. Each game will give a certain odds according to the comprehensive strength of both sides and let other practitioners buy it.


    The guessing activity is jointly organized by langyamen and longzu. The guessers can not only press cash, but also press treasures. If they win, compensation is also a treasure.


    Because of the competition system developed by the dragon group, all sects spread their disciples to four registration points.


    Because the number of semi-finals in each challenge arena area is fixed, if all the people of the sect gather in one challenge arena area, it is easy to cause the civil war of the sect, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    If the disciples are dispersed, someone in each challenge arena area may advance to the semi-finals, and the chances of winning the finals will be much greater.


    Dong Wenfeng''s opponent in the first game was a bearded man in the later stage of the prefecture level. He used a pair of huge solid copper hammers, which should not be less than 1000 kg by visual inspection.


    "Boy, give me your name. Grandpa Meng Yu won''t fight the unknown!"


    The bearded man waved the copper hammer in mid air and made a provocative move to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored the other side. He saw the referee on the stage make the initial action, directly and quickly solve Hu Zinan, and kicked him on the other side''s chest.


    "Bang"


    Hu Zinan fell directly to the ground, his huge body slid on the challenge arena and directly slipped out of the challenge arena. Dong Wenfeng won his first game easily.


    Watching the other challenge arena, all the players are close to each other. Except Hu Zinan, who fought with him before, all the practitioners in the competition are the cultivation in the early or middle stage of the prefecture level.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to observe his opponent first and explore his opponent''s reality. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Mian took Dong Wenfeng to the west of the city. It turned out that the people of Sanyuan gate were all here.


    "Elder martial brother, where have you been? The master is so angry that he can''t find you these days. He also said that if you come back, he will break your leg."


    Seeing Zhang Mian, Zhou Li of Sanyuan gate kept telling him how the master was, and directly ignored Dong Wenfeng next to him.


    However, Xue Jing saw Dong Wenfeng. Instead of saying hello to Dong Wenfeng, she pursed her mouth, smiled and nodded. It was regarded as saying hello.


    The lively Liu Mei came to Dong Wenfeng, looked around and said with a sigh:


    "I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect it was the later stage of prefecture level."


    Dong Wenfeng found that Liu Mei and Xue Jun were also the cultivation achievements in the later stage of the prefecture level. They were surprised that Zhang Mian could break through. Unexpectedly, they were even more powerful.


    After all, when they first met Xue Jing, they were only the initial cultivation at the prefecture level.


    Xue Jing''s breath is very stable and doesn''t seem to have been forcibly promoted. It seems that Sanyuan sect has some skills. He is curious about this unknown Master and doesn''t know how he made all his disciples improve their accomplishments.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be rude."


    Zhang Mian scolded Liu Mei. He smiled awkwardly at Dong Wenfeng.


    Among all the people, only Zhang Mian had a vague impression of Dong Wenfeng''s accomplishments. Anyway, when Dong Wenfeng rescued him from the moon, he felt Dong Wenfeng''s authority.


    Liu Mei glanced unhappily and returned to Xue Jing. Her thought was very simple. Mentioning cultivation in front of Dong Wenfeng was nothing more than to get Dong Wenfeng''s praise.


    "What are you all doing here!"


    The voice of an old man behind him came. Hearing this voice, Zhang Mian was so scared that his legs softened and almost fell to his knees.


    "Master, you''re back!"


    Liu Mei happily ran to the old man and hugged the old man''s arm with both hands.


    Dong Wenfeng found that Zhang Mian''s master was just the cultivation at the beginning of Tianji, and immediately felt a little curious.


    The leader of this kind of cultivation is usually a non-standard sect. He thought Sanyuan sect was a second-class sect. It seems that he thought too much.


    The old man found Zhang Mian, who was going to hide behind Dong Wenfeng. His eyes became sharp and he shouted angrily:


    "Evil son, what are you hiding when you come back?"


    Hearing the old man''s scolding, Zhang Mian reluctantly came out from behind Dong Wenfeng.


    It turned out that Zhang Mian was still the son of the leader. No wonder he felt a state of respect and excellence from him.


    "Dad, let me explain to you. This is Dong Wenfeng, the young Xia I told you before. He took me in this time, or I''ll stay in the wild."


    Zhang Mian was very afraid of his father. Seeing that the other party was angry, he directly pushed Dong Wenfeng out to resist the fire.


    When leader Zhang saw an outsider, he was embarrassed to get angry with Zhang Mian and showed a kind smile on his face.


    "Young Xia Dong, the dog has caused you trouble these days. This is your compensation for the dog."


    Headmaster Zhang came forward and handed Dong Wenfeng a bank card. It was estimated that there would be no less money in it, but Dong Wenfeng pushed it back without looking at it.


    "Uncle, Zhang Mian is my friend. We should help each other. It''s not troublesome at all."


    Dong Wenfeng always adheres to multiple friends and multiple paths. If you can spend more money to make friends, you don''t have to be stingy.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Zhang Mian was also very happy to answer:


    "Father, brother Dong is quite right. We are friends and don''t care about these money."


    Hearing Zhang Mian''s answer, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be happy.

 Chapter 417

    Dong Wenfeng was relieved to think that the other party had little experience. People like Zhang Mian didn''t know what politeness was.


    Besides, it only cost one or two million yuan. Dong Wenfeng still can afford it.


    Headmaster Zhang smiled at Dong Wenfeng. It seems that he has a good impression of Dong Wenfeng.


    "I don''t know which sect''s disciple you are, young Xia Dong?"


    Headmaster Zhang led Dong Wenfeng to their temporary restaurant room and poured Dong Wenfeng a cup of tea in person.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly took over the tea and replied, "uncle, since Zhang Mian and I are friends, you can call me Dong Wenfeng directly. I''m a disciple of the divine thief sect."


    When Dong Wenfeng said that he was a disciple of the divine thief sect, all the disciples of the Sanyuan sect opened their mouths. Obviously, they were surprised by this answer.


    Dong Wenfeng is not surprised to see these people''s expressions. After all, the reputation of the divine thief in practitioners has never been very good.


    Headmaster Zhang is worthy of being the headmaster. He soon realized his gaffe. When he recovered, he coughed slightly and asked the disciples to put away their surprise.


    "Wow, you are a disciple of the divine thief sect. No wonder you are so fast."


    Zhang Mian, who was very nervous, looked at Dong Wenfeng with envy. Headmaster Zhang''s face was a little ugly and seemed to be suppressed.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, are all the disciples of the divine thief sect divine thieves? Do you steal whatever you want?"


    Liu Mei blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed all of a sudden. He really couldn''t answer this question. He had only joined the secret stealing door for more than a year, and he didn''t know the history of the secret stealing door.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be so rude."


    Head Zhang saw Dong Wenfeng''s embarrassment and scolded Liu Mei, which was equivalent to relieving Dong Wenfeng''s encirclement.


    "Hum, if you don''t let me ask, don''t ask." Liu Mei turned her head to one side and looked a little angry.


    Then leader Zhang and Dong Wenfeng talked about some things in the spiritual world. Dong Wenfeng was a rookie in the spiritual world. This time, he learned a lot of common sense questions.


    Because it was a matter of common sense, the old man in Dong Wenfeng''s family thought that Dong Wenfeng should know. After all, he spent less time with Dong Wenfeng.


    Zhang Mian was dragged by Liu Mei to be a coolie in the afternoon. There are many strange things here. It is easiest to get the love of a little girl like Liu Mei.


    In order not to be so boring, Zhang Mian cheated Dong Wenfeng again, saying that there was a treasure somewhere.


    Dong Wenfeng knew as soon as he heard that Zhang Mian was lying. If there were treasures at such a grand event as the alliance battle, they would have been swept away long ago, and they would still be available there.


    However, considering that there is nothing to play in the restaurant, it''s better to go out and meet more people from other sects, which is equivalent to more understanding.


    It is forbidden to use force in the drifting City, but this prohibition is only an order, not the kind of blocking the city by means of heaven.


    Since the martial law was issued by the dragon group, all practitioners silently observed it.


    However, Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues found that there were two people fighting in a street. Both of them were practitioners in the later stage of prefecture level. As soon as they fought, many people watching the play were surrounded.


    After learning about it, it turned out that a post prefecture level practitioner set up a stall here, but a childe bought a prefecture level herbal medicine at a price lower than the market price.


    Originally, a large fee was charged for setting up a stall here. If the price is lowered again, the stall operator will really lose a lot. Naturally, he is unwilling to do such a business.


    The two were still arguing. A pair of patrols quickly rushed over and divided the crowd into two groups.


    The childe took out a sign from his sleeve and handed it to the patrol team leader. The team leader changed his attitude after seeing the sign.


    "Close the stall yourself!"


    The patrol team leader attached to the stall man''s ear and told him something. After hearing this, the stall man''s face changed greatly and was full of fear.


    The patrol team leader advised the man who set up the stall to say that such an obvious sign was to tell him that this childe is not someone he can deal with.


    After all, it was in other people''s territory. There was no dispute about setting up the stall. They took the stall directly according to the instructions of the patrol. Other stall operators sighed and scolded that the world was too dark.


    Such things naturally happen every day in the spiritual world, but Dong Wenfeng found that there was a familiar smell on the sign that the childe took out, with the word "heaven" written on it.


    And there is a prefecture level peak woman beside the childe, which also makes Dong Wenfeng suspicious.


    When the woman at the top of the prefecture level saw Zhang Mian, her pupils widened unconsciously. It seems that the other party recognized Zhang Mian.


    "Zhang Mian, do you know that woman?"


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to the woman who looked at them. The woman saw that Dong Wenfeng found her and quickly turned her eyes.


    "I don''t know. You know I''m a Wuchi. I don''t have these thoughts."


    Zhang Mian is obviously wrong.


    "You go and bump into each other later."


    Dong Wenfeng ordered Zhang Mian while quietly observing.


    "Shit, you really think I''m a color wolf. You have to go by yourself. I don''t want to do such a dirty thing."


    Zhang Mian''s face changed dramatically, and Yi Zhengyan refused.


    Dong Wenfeng then reflected Zhang Mian''s idea. He glanced at Zhang Mian and said:


    "Do you remember the woman who wanted to kill you the night I met you? I feel that the person in front of me is the woman. Go and test it."


    Zhang Mian looked at each other carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt like it. It was very consistent in terms of body shape and cultivation.


    Zhang Mian squeezed into the crowd without saying a word. When the woman saw Zhang Mian''s action, her breath was a little disordered and a little floating.


    "Bright moon, is that you?"


    The name of Mingyue was told by Dong Wenfeng to Zhang Mian. He ran anxiously to the woman next to the childe.


    "Stop!"


    Brother childe, two prefecture level peak guards stood up and stopped Zhang Mian.


    "Young master, do you recognize the wrong person? The young woman''s name is Youlan."


    The woman beside the childe said softly to Zhang Mian, without revealing a trace of murderous spirit.


    "I won''t admit it. You are the moon. Have you forgotten our love that night?"


    Zhang Mian made a sad appearance. Dong Wenfeng, who watched Zhang Mian perform in the distance, was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mian''s performance was so powerful that he was a powerful actor.


    The woman beside the childe was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. A killing opportunity flashed in her eyes and was soon covered up by her.

 Chapter 418

    Although she covered it well, Dong Wenfeng determined from the clues that she was the bright moon that night. After all, a person can change her face and voice, but her soul breath can''t be changed.


    According to the mission and goal that Mingyue said that night, Dong Wenfeng focused on this ignorant childe.


    "Boy, who are you? This is my son''s woman. You dare to flirt. Do you want to die?"


    The childe fiercely threatened Zhang Mian. The two prefecture level peak guards also cooperated to release their own momentum and pressed Zhang Mian.


    "Sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    Zhang Mian also knew that he had to accept it when he was good. He didn''t want to be beaten for no reason. SA Yazi ran out of everyone''s sight.


    "Young master Qin, you are so powerful." The bright moon took the childe''s arm and looked at the childe with bright eyes, which greatly satisfied the childe''s vanity.


    Confirming that the woman is the bright moon is just to satisfy Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity. After all, the other party has no intersection with him. No matter what kind of task the other party has, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    "You Lan, tell me what you like. Qin Huan will definitely meet all your needs."


    It turned out that the childe''s brother was named Qin Huan. Dong Wenfeng thought that the leader of Tianzu was also named Qin. Could it be that there was some connection between the two people.


    The leader of the dragon group and the sky group saved Dong Wenfeng many times before. If Qin Huan really had something to do with leader Qin, he would be embarrassed to stand by.


    Dong Wenfeng act rashly and alert the enemy. If the moon is on the side, if Dong Wenfeng asks this question, he will certainly be surprised. The best way is to sneak up secretly.


    When passing Qin Huan, Dong Wenfeng made hands and feet on Qin Huan, leaving a trace of smell. No matter where he went, Dong Wenfeng could find him with a secret method.


    "So you two are here. Come and help me with my things."


    Liu Mei didn''t know where she ran out. She pulled Dong Wenfeng and Zhang Mian over.


    Seeing that Liu Mei and Xue Jing bought countless bags, it seems that shopping is a woman''s nature. This interest will not weaken with the increase of cultivation, but will become stronger and stronger.


    Dong Wenfeng found an excuse to leave Zhang Mian and go back to find the disciple of the divine thief. In fact, he went back to the restaurant to sleep because he had something to do at night.


    When night fell, when everyone was asleep, Dong Wenfeng quietly left the restaurant, but when he left, he didn''t find a tail behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the mark left on Qin Huan during the day and found the other party''s accommodation.


    Qin Huan lived in a concentrated residential area, where the aborigines of drifting city lived.


    The drifting city was originally built by the dragon group. Qin Huan could have the identity card of the heavenly group, and it could explain why he could live here.


    There were more patrols here than in the city, and in the dark, he found at least 15 or 6 secret outposts in the early days of the sky level, including two or three in the middle of the sky level.


    There are residential areas everywhere here. If there is no imprint guidance, Dong Wenfeng will be lost in it.


    Because Dong Wenfeng found that the residential areas here are not arranged randomly, but arranged according to certain rules, which has a certain psychedelic effect.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the roof of Qin Huan''s house, he was almost found by a passing patrol. Fortunately, he showed his invisibility in time.


    "Little beauty, let''s have fun!"


    Qin Huan''s laughter came from the room. Dong Wenfeng found Qin Huan alone on the roof through the skylight, holding a quilt, kissing and gnawing, and talking about something.


    In the room, the bright moon was sitting at the table drinking tea leisurely. She subconsciously turned the cup in her hand, her eyes were dull, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Qin Huan had been hit by magic, which was a very low-level magic. However, he was only a cultivation in the middle of the prefecture level, and his spiritual strength was not strong. It was no wonder that he would be hit in front of the prefecture level peak of the bright moon.


    "Who?"


    The bright moon finds a sound on the roof, and the cup in her hand shoots at the skylight.


    Dong Wenfeng was startled by the sudden change. He had already hidden well. How could he reveal his flaws.


    "Meow"


    A black cat appeared around Dong Wenfeng and shouted lazily at Dong Wenfeng.


    Because Zhenyuan was used to avoid the tea cup called by the bright moon, the aura fluctuation in the air was found by the bright moon. She directly opened the door and chased out.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to be found by the moon. He quickly used the Dodge method to escape tens of meters away, and then quickly used the concealment technique to sit on the stone stool of a pavilion.


    The bright moon chased here and lost Dong Wenfeng''s breath. She stamped her feet angrily. Dong Wenfeng wanted to tease her, but he was caught out by one hand before he got close to the bright moon.


    "No!"


    Dong Wenfeng secretly said that it was bad, but he couldn''t get rid of it no matter how he struggled. He found himself caught by an old man in black.


    The old man in black was the one who saw the conversation with the bright moon that night. Unexpectedly, the Black Elder was not the cultivation in the middle of Tianji, but the cultivation in the later stage of Tianji.


    "Broken air"


    Dong Wenfeng roared in a low voice, using his fingers as a sword, and a fierce sword Qi shot straight into the Black Elder''s eyes.


    This empty sword move is a sword move realized from the three words "drifting city".


    The Black Elder clearly saw that the sword Qi was very slow and had time to avoid. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi came in front of him in the blink of an eye. He had to let go of Dong Wenfeng and wanted to resist the sword Qi with his palm.


    "Whew"


    After Dong Wenfeng escaped, he quickly used the Dodge method to distance himself from the black elder to avoid being caught again.


    This was the first time he had used his invisibility and was seen through. If he hadn''t been too confident in his invisibility and escaped with the Dodge method earlier, he wouldn''t have been caught by the Black Elder at all.


    "Is it you?"


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, Mingyue exclaimed. She remembered that Zhang Mian and Dong Wenfeng stood together during the day. Therefore, it was speculated that Dong Wenfeng saved Zhang Mian that night.


    After all, people who can have such a fast speed still know Zhang Mian, and Dong Wenfeng is highly suspected.


    "Elder black, we can''t let him go. This man overheard our conversation that night, which may destroy the plan."


    Mingyue shouted to the black elder. She knew she couldn''t kill Dong Wenfeng, so she planned to borrow the Black Elder''s knife.


    The Black Elder''s eyes were slightly condensed, and a cold light came out. The murderous spirit on his body was slowly aroused. It seemed that he would kill Dong Wenfeng.


    "You just want to use Qin Huan. I think you are delusional."


    Dong Wenfeng shouted to the moon. In fact, he was bluffing, just to see how the other party reacted.

 Chapter 419

    The face of Mingyue and Black Elder suddenly became iron blue, and Dong Wenfeng was labeled as a must kill in his heart.


    "Boy, there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You break in. I''ll send you to hell now. You can only blame too many things you know."


    The Black Elder pointed to Dong Wenfeng in the air. The finger Qi condensed by a real yuan seemed to be a laser and shot at Dong Wenfeng not far away.


    In the Black Elder''s view, Dong Wenfeng is just a prefecture level cultivation in the later stage. He can kill with any finger. He is completely a small shrimp.


    "EH." The Black Elder exclaimed.


    It turned out that elder Black''s finger Qi was hidden by Dong Wenfeng. He found the unique Zhenyuan of heaven level practitioners in Dong Wenfeng.


    "It turns out that you have hidden your accomplishments." The Black Elder suddenly realized the Tao and then said:


    "However, even if you are a practitioner at the beginning of heaven level, you can''t escape death!"


    The Black Elder encouraged Zhenyuan again. This time, he used 70% of the strength in the later stage of Tianji. This strength is enough to wipe out an ordinary practitioner in the early stage of Tianji.


    Seeing the Black Elder''s hand again, the bright moon was delighted. She knew that Dong Wenfeng would die in the Black Elder''s hand.


    "Point star"


    The Black Elder Zhenyuan condensed into a beam of light. The shining light was as dazzling as the stars in the sky.


    This finger Qi shoots out as fast as a meteor. Even the practitioners in the early days of Tianji are not as fast as it. There is a long tail behind the finger Qi, which is formed when Zhenyuan is stirred by the aura in the air.


    Although the Black Elder''s point star finger is powerful and the speed of pointing Qi is fast enough, this speed is not enough to see compared with the speed thief door.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng dodged and pulled out a long shadow behind him. It looked like a split body. It was very cool!


    "Boy, I have some skills. It seems that I''m not serious. I really can''t take you."


    The Black Elder was obviously surprised by Dong Wenfeng''s strength. He no longer used long-range attack, but used the origin method to approach Dong Wenfeng directly.


    Elder Black''s body method is also very strange. Although it is not as mysterious as the Dodge method of the divine thief door, it is still a superior body method.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Dodge method to avoid the attack of the black elder. Because the cultivation gap between the two is too large, the advantage of the Dodge method has no effect in front of the black elder.


    The Black Elder''s attack speed is very fast. What he pays attention to is the truth that "all martial arts in the world are invincible, only speed can''t be broken".


    "Hiss"


    Dong Wenfeng was hit by the black elder. The black tiger took out his heart and tore and split the clothes on his chest. There were five finger prints. There were traces of fingernails on his chest, which was very conspicuous.


    "Nigger, how can you hurt people with your nails like a woman!" Dong Wenfeng complained that although the nail scratch is not serious, the other party''s Zhenyuan enters the body and destroys wantonly through the wound.


    Dong Wenfeng is so angry that he wants to use words to provoke the other party, so as to get time to rest, recover his injury, and deal with the alien truth in the intrusion and.


    The Black Elder''s combat experience was so rich that he saw through Dong Wenfeng''s idea at once.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The Black Elder did not answer Dong Wenfeng, but told Dong Wenfeng his attitude with practical actions.


    Dong Wenfeng was beaten to pieces and fled everywhere. He was also very depressed.


    If you fight for speed, the cultivation of the black elder is here. He can''t compare with the other party. If you fight for strength, he can''t do it even more.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng can only rely on the flexibility of the Dodge method to prevent the other party from seizing himself. At the same time, he slowly moved his position.


    "Poop"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice and was hit by the black elder. If I hadn''t hid in time, I would have been killed under this palm.


    "What a flexible monkey."


    The Black Elder not only sighed, his eyes turned, stopped the attack, stared at Dong Wenfeng curiously and said:


    "Boy, I think you have a good talent. If you are willing to join our organization, I can let you go."


    Looking at the thirsty eyes of the Black Elder, it is obvious that she has a crush on Dong Wenfeng. Mingyue also stares at Dong Wenfeng curiously to see how he chooses.


    "Elder black, I don''t know what organization you are. Tell me the general conditions of your organization, and I can make a judgment."


    Dong Wenfeng said quietly that he was actually delaying time and restoring Zhenyuan.


    The Black Elder frowned. If their organization could speak out, he didn''t have to hide and recruit people directly and aboveboard.


    "Boy, now I only give you two choices. One is to surrender and work for the organization, and the other is death."


    As soon as the Black Elder''s face changed, the powerful momentum of cultivation in the later stage of Tianji suddenly poured out, enveloping Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was like a boat, shaking in the wind, storm and rain.


    "I choose the third, that is to say goodbye to you!"


    After saying these words, Dong Wenfeng smeared oil on the soles of his feet and performed the form shifting and transposition in the flash method. He replaced himself in the six illusions to prevent the black elder from seeing the reality.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng fled, the Black Elder immediately caught up with him. Some visions closest to him dissipated without holding on for a second. After all, these visions are fake and have no combat effectiveness.


    Before the phantom dissipated, Dong Wenfeng showed his separation and body skills. The true and false bodies ran away. The Black Elder had only one person and could only choose to chase one.


    "Bright moon, stop another one for me."


    The Black Elder ran away after Dong Wenfeng, and at the same time ordered the moon to stop Dong Wenfeng himself.


    Mingyue also had a hand with Dong Wenfeng''s points and body before. At that time, she spent some hands and feet to eliminate Dong Wenfeng''s points and body.


    "Wow"


    Mingyue takes out her sword and directly cleaves to Dong Wenfeng. This move is not to hurt him, but to cut off Dong Wenfeng''s way.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to think much. He directly hardened his scalp and rushed forward.


    Because he knew this was the best time. If he missed this opportunity, he would have no chance to escape when the Black Elder came back.


    "Ding"


    The sword of the bright moon directly struck Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder, and a long hole was cut in his clothes. When the sword touched Dong Wenfeng''s body, it made a sound of metal collision.


    Before, Dong Wenfeng''s body broke through the sky level. Although the sword in Mingyue''s hand is also very sharp, it is not a spirit tool, and it can''t break Dong Wenfeng''s physical defense at all.


    "Bad"


    At the moment of splitting Dong Wenfeng, Mingyue knew it was bad, because Dong Wenfeng must be in front of her, otherwise she couldn''t bear her sword.

 Chapter 420

    This Dong Wenfeng is naturally true. What the Black Elder caught up with him was only his division and body. After he cheated the black elder to break through the bright moon, Dong Wenfeng didn''t stay much, but quickly plundered towards the place where he lived.


    Elder Hei is worthy of being a practitioner in the later stage of Tianji. He found the abnormality at the first time. When the bright moon exclaimed, he quickly killed Dong Wenfeng''s division and body, and then blocked Dong Wenfeng''s wonderful body method in front of him.


    "Boy, your body method is good. It''s a pity that you met me. Let''s catch it!"


    The Black Elder said to Dong Wenfeng in a hoarse voice. His eyes were full of confidence, because no one in the same realm could escape his pursuit, let alone that Dong Wenfeng was just in the early days of heaven.


    Dong Wenfeng cautiously stared at the Black Elder, and then carefully looked around to see if he could find something conducive to his escape.


    Now Dong Wenfeng finally realized what kind of mentality those people had when they met themselves before.


    Just like his current state, he can''t fight and run. It''s completely a mental torture.


    "Are you sure you want to kill me? You know I have a school. If you touch me, you have to think about whether you can bear my master''s anger. "


    At the last moment, Dong Wenfeng had to move the old man out, hoping to have an effect on the starting point of the Black Elder, otherwise he was really desperate.


    The Black Elder''s face became cautious. He never dared to act in the drifting city. This time, Dong Wenfeng bumped into it and had to do it.


    Because this alliance battle is a great event. There are people from all major sects in the country, that is to say, the people here are more or less people with a certain background, otherwise they will not be qualified to participate on behalf of their respective sects.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that he was very young when he looked at his appearance. At this age, he could reach the cultivation level at the beginning of the day level. He was definitely the best in the sect. If Dong Wenfeng is really moved, it will certainly cause revenge from his school.


    Their mission is not to lose. If Dong Wenfeng leads to a sect''s revenge and leads to the failure of the mission, the black elder will not come to a better end.


    Thinking of these, the Black Elder''s face suddenly looked embarrassed, because Dong Wenfeng is now equivalent to a hot yam.


    Dong Wenfeng saw from the other party''s expression that what he had just said had an effect. At this time, he continued: "my master is an expert in the innate realm, and I came with him."


    The reason why he didn''t say the secret stealing door was that he didn''t know whether the other party had an enemy with the secret stealing door. If it was an enemy, his threat would become a deadly poison.


    "Don''t move!"


    The Black Elder saw that Dong Wenfeng quietly moved his body and was ready to escape.


    Although he was stunned by Dong Wenfeng, a "congenital" master, he did not dare to let Dong Wenfeng go.


    "If you send a message to your master, you will say that you have something urgent to leave the drifting Island first, and then we will throw you out of the island."


    The Black Elder plans to use this seemingly safe way to solve Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "no, no, if you kill me after I send the letter, my master was still in the dark at that time."


    The Black Elder moved his hands, and a silver rope appeared on Dong Wenfeng. After being helped by the silver rope, Dong Wenfeng found that his Zhenyuan could not run. It seems that it is the "magic effect" of the silver rope.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately panicked. Originally he could have a glimmer of life, but now it is completely over. However, he knows that he can''t panic now. He needs a calm mind to think about the escape plan.


    This is exactly why a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Originally, his cultivation in the early days of heaven level was not the opponent of Black Elder, not to mention the current situation.


    "No, someone is coming." When the Black Elder was thinking about how to deal with Dong Wenfeng, he found that someone came in this direction, and from the momentum, he was at least the strong one at the top of the sky.


    This is the drifting city and the nest of the dragon group. Any wind and grass will attract attention. They fought for nearly a minute. The sky level battle must be magnificent and irrecoverable.


    "Take him and gather at 105. Be sure to ensure his safety."


    The Black Elder told Mingyue that he deliberately released the momentum of the later stage of Tianji and attracted people to run in the opposite direction of Dong Wenfeng''s evacuation.


    Without Zhenyuan, Dong Wenfeng is a lamb to be slaughtered in Mingyue''s hand, but the lamb in her hand is not very obedient.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was put in Mingyue''s hand, kept leaning against Mingyue with the strength of his body.


    "Don''t move, I''ll kill you if you move around."


    Mingyue''s waist is her sensitive and sensitive part. When Dong Wenfeng touched it, her face suddenly turned embarrassed red.


    Mingyue was obviously on guard against Dong Wenfeng and put him in her hand, but she was no longer so close to herself.


    This is also the result that Dong Wenfeng wants. What he needs is the moon to relax his vigilance and put down his guard.


    "Beauty, look at me. I can''t live anymore. Can you be gentle with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng begged. The eager little eyes made people look like they couldn''t bear to refuse.


    There are some struggling colors in the bright moon''s eyes, which are determined and unbearable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want me to knock you out?"


    The bright moon roared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely, and Dong Wenfeng suddenly became quiet.


    The purpose of Dong Wenfeng''s words to Mingyue is to let Mingyue relax his vigilance and cause Mingyue''s emotional fluctuations, so that he can find flaws.


    If there is still a bit of Zhenyuan that can be used, Dong Wenfeng can use the six desires mirror to control the moon and escape.


    Dong Wenfeng and Mingyue didn''t speak all the way. Mingyue''s original body method was not very good. With one person, his action was a little slow.


    When they got out of the city gate, they came to a hillside. The landform of the mountain was magnificent. It was not easy for ordinary people to go up during the day, but the bright moon seemed to know the shortcut. It was smooth all the way.


    "Who is it?"


    In front of a stone wall halfway up the mountain, suddenly two people in black jumped down from the trees on both sides. Their cultivation is not too high. They are all prefecture level peaks.


    When Mingyue saw the two men, she took out a token from her arms and showed it to the two men in black. The two men in black ''whew'' ran back to the branch of the tree.


    "No, it''s going to hit."


    Seeing the bright moon walking straight towards the stone wall, Dong Wenfeng loudly reminded that the bright moon still hit the stone wall as if she hadn''t heard it, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 421

    It turned out that there was another mystery in the stone wall. It was just a cover up made by the mysterious organization. There was another hole in the stone wall.


    After entering the stone wall, it was like entering a large maze. The bright moon did not make a mark on the stone wall at all. She smoothly took Dong Wenfeng into a stone chamber.


    Dong Wenfeng has been staring at the action of the bright moon. He can''t understand how the other party distinguishes the direction in the maze. At least let him go. He must not escape.


    There are many people in black in the stone chamber. They are like robots on the production line. They are completely programmed and look like cold machines. They perform their respective duties and turn a blind eye to Dong Wenfeng''s arrival.


    "Miss Mingyue, you finally came. The black elder has asked you twice." A man wearing a royal dress and a lovely pink girl mask said in a sissy tone, with an orchid finger on his hand.


    "Please lead the way in front of Shiji."


    The moon''s tone is dead. It seems that she has integrated into the special environment around her and has become a robot.


    When passing by Dong Wenfeng, the Shiji empress deliberately crossed his chest with her index finger and gave him a wink. Dong Wenfeng always felt something was wrong and panicked.


    After entering a channel, Mingyue took the initiative to talk to Dong Wenfeng for the first time.


    "Be honest, you boy. The former Shiji lady likes a little boy like you best. If you don''t obey, I''ll leave you to him."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know why. He asked strangely, "it''s so good that you should give me to a beautiful woman!"


    "Poop"


    Mingyue couldn''t help laughing and stared at Dong Wenfeng with the eyes of a mouse.


    "Empress Shiji is the right-hand assistant of the black elder. He is a man in the organization who only likes handsome men and doesn''t like beautiful women."


    Hearing that Mingyue said that Shiji''s mother''s status was so high, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help thinking of selling her hue to escape, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his heart suddenly cooled, and even had a feeling of chrysanthemum and flowers.


    Unexpectedly, this organization still has such wonderful flowers. It seems that Mingyue can''t seize the opportunity. If she is really handed over to Shiji''s mother, Dong Wenfeng will have no face to see people in the future.


    After passing through a corridor, the bright moon carried Dong Wenfeng into another stone chamber, where more than 30 prefecture level peaks and several sky level practitioners in the early and middle stages stood around.


    Dong Wenfeng was thrown in front of the Black Elder by the bright moon. Next to the Black Elder sat a man in black who was also wearing a white mask.


    "Black Elder, white elder, I brought you this boy." The bright moon arched her hands at the two black-and-white masked men sitting on the throne and stood aside like others.


    "Lao Bai, that''s the boy I told you." The Black Elder pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said.


    The man in black with a white mask stood up and came to Dong Wenfeng. He stared at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and found that there was no fear in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "Boy, you say your master is an expert in the innate realm. Who is your master? Let''s listen."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly turned in his mind and thought about how to answer.


    You should know that there are dozens and hundreds of super strong people in the innate realm in China. For practitioners, remembering these people''s data is like common sense.


    The information of the strong in the innate realm is basically popularized as primary school textbooks.


    Dong Wenfeng has to choose one from the congenital ranking list as a master even if he intends to lie.


    The people on the congenital list are all powerful people with good backgrounds. Only these people may make these mysterious organizations afraid and dare not start against Dong Wenfeng.


    Since it is not easy to deceive the other party, Dong Wenfeng came to deal with all changes, that is, he kept clenching his teeth and didn''t speak at all.


    "OK, good boy, I see how long you can last."


    Elder Bai looked at the two prefecture level top organization members around him and asked them to punish Dong Wenfeng.


    Two of the organization members directly took out an iron bar and went to Dong Wenfeng with bad intentions. The iron bar in their hands waved randomly and irregularly.


    "Pa, bang, PA, bang"


    Two iron bars were waved from front to back on Dong Wenfeng''s body, not to mention an inexplicable sense of rhythm.


    "Oh, ah, ow"


    Every time Dong Wenfeng was hit, he coordinated with a cry. Compared with being beaten, it was already a routine, especially the intensity of cultivating the body.


    After being knocked more than ten times, Dong Wenfeng was happy to find that there was a weak energy in his body and body, which was the power of the stars.


    The power of stars is different from Zhenyuan. Even if there is only one trace, it can not be easily erased.


    Dong Wenfeng tried to use this force to attack the ''Silver'' rope. Unfortunately, this force is too weak. Dong Wenfeng failed several times.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was beaten like this, Mingyue was worried. After all, she didn''t mean to treat Dong Wenfeng like this.


    "It seems that I will not teach you a lesson, your boy will not speak." The two members of the organization were also mad. They were almost tired to death. Dong Wenfeng was hung up and fell asleep.


    One of the men in black took out a red soldering iron from his right hand.


    "Zi"


    When the soldering iron landed on Dong Wenfeng, there was a feeling that it was cooling down when immersed in water, and the sound was very loud.


    Dong Wenfeng slightly opened his eyes and looked at the situation in the stone chamber with his remaining light. He found that the black-and-white elder''s face was very ugly, as if someone had died at home.


    Black and white elders are also very helpless. In order to successfully complete the action, he can''t release Dong Wenfeng, but he can''t offend Dong Wenfeng''s innate master.


    "Boy, explain all your information quickly, or don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Another member of the organization who executed Dong Wenfeng increased the intensity of the blow. Unexpectedly, it helped Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, the "silver" rope released by the black elder is not a magic weapon, but an ordinary treasure. It can''t bind people for a long time.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng could be tied for two hours, but unexpectedly, the rope can only be used for half an hour under the blows of the other party. At that time, Dong Wenfeng will regain his freedom.


    Seeing that the rope on his body was about to break, Dong Wenfeng immediately pretended to be seriously injured. Seeing that he was tortured to death, those people locked Dong Wenfeng up. There were also many practitioners locked up.

 Chapter 422

    These practitioners all look yellow and skinny. They are obviously abused like this.


    When the detainees saw Dong Wenfeng, some people directly ignored him, and some people''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    The eyes of these two kinds of people can see that they have been detained for a long time. People who have been detained for a long time are used to it. Naturally, they will not feel strange. Only those who have just been locked in will watch, because they can find the way they were locked in from Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boy, the black elder has explained. When you explain your situation clearly, I''ll see you."


    Keeping Dong Wenfeng''s life is to worry that Dong Wenfeng''s school will come to the door. At that time, things will not develop into an irreparable situation.


    It can be seen from this special prison that this mysterious organization has not weak control over the drifting city. Otherwise, how could it be built under the eyes of the Dragon nationality with a large number of experts.


    There may also be a ghost in the dragon group, and the ghost level is very high, which can well erase the traces of these mysterious organization members.


    No matter what the result is, it is a disaster for Dong Wenfeng and the same disaster for China.


    Now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to get out of here so urgently. Instead, he wants to find out what the purpose of this organization is and what the task of Mingyue is. This is his due responsibility as a soldier.


    "Creak"


    The door was closed, and two members of the mysterious organization laughed and discussed going to eat wine.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was sitting on the bed, an old voice sounded in the room, which directly frightened Dong Wenfeng.


    "Who, who is talking?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked around. In a corner of the room, Dong Wenfeng saw a white haired old man standing up from the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the other side and found that he was just a prefecture level peak practitioner from the other side''s accomplishments, but he felt a sense of crisis from the other side.


    "Boy, that''s my position."


    The old man with white hair sounded very old, but he was full of confidence. His momentum and body were not at the same level.


    "You didn''t sleep here. I just have a rest here." Dong Wenfeng explained to the other party.


    When the old man with white hair turned around, Dong Wenfeng found that there were no wrinkles on each other''s face, and his skin was as smooth as a baby''s delicate skin.


    "This is my position. I can sleep if I want. That''s my position if I don''t want to sleep."


    The voice of the old man with white hair is not as crisp as that of the old man, just like that of the young man.


    What made Dong Wenfeng feel more incredible was that the other party didn''t know when he appeared in front of him, without causing a fluctuation in space.


    Such a level, not to mention the prefecture level peak, even the practitioners in the later days of the heaven level could not appear in front of Dong Wenfeng silently.


    "Boy, cultivation is good. At this age, you have reached the early days of heaven level. You can be regarded as a genius." The old man with white hair didn''t know where to take out a wine pot, poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and said.


    "Take a breath!" The old man with white hair handed the wine pot to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng took over each other''s wine pot, wiped the mouth of the pot with his hand, and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    "Cough"


    Dong Wenfeng was so choked that he sprayed the wine out of his mouth. There seemed to be an invisible barrier around the white haired old man, blocking the sprayed wine.


    I just felt that the wine was like a flame coming out of my throat, and my throat was about to smoke.


    "Ha ha, boy, is this wine good?"


    The old man with white hair laughed and grabbed the wine pot in Dong Wenfeng''s hand and poured a big mouthful into his mouth again.


    When Dong Wenfeng''s throat was about to burn, he felt a sweet smell coming up from his chest and covered the burning feeling in an instant.


    "Eh," exclaimed Dong Wenfeng.


    He felt that a pure true yuan came up in his body, which was more than the amount of true Qi he normally cultivated in a day.


    This is definitely spirit wine. Dong Wenfeng drank it for the first time. He had only heard of it from other people in the past.


    The so-called spirit wine means that there is Reiki in the wine, which can accelerate the cultivation speed of practitioners.


    The old man is definitely not simple. He is definitely not an ordinary cultivator at the prefecture level peak. Maybe even the cultivation at the prefecture level peak is false.


    "Boy, why were you caught by the people of the dark hall?" The old man with white hair asked curiously.


    Dong Wenfeng whispered with questions on his face, "dark hall."


    The old man with white hair was surprised and said, "you don''t know the dark hall. Then why were you arrested?"


    The white haired old man suddenly jumped up from the ground and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s wrist. He felt that the other party had a pure real yuan flowing into Dong Wenfeng''s body, as if he was looking for something.


    "Your body is really powerful. It seems that your boy is very difficult. It is estimated that you are the core disciple of which sect."


    The old man said to himself that there was an amazing momentum on his body, which made people have an illusion.


    Dong Wenfeng''s Zhenyuan is a variant Zhenyuan. Generally, the Zhenyuan of heaven level practitioners can''t be suppressed. Unexpectedly, the mysterious old man in the prison is just a prefecture level peak cultivation achievement, and he can suppress his Zhenyuan with Zhenyuan.


    "Hehe, I was totally confused when I was arrested. I don''t know why the elder was arrested."


    Dong Wenfeng is also very curious. He needs to get information about this mysterious organization "dark hall" from other people here.


    The old man with white hair seemed to fall into some memories. His eyes were confused and separated, and his expression was very tangled and painful.


    "People have poor memory when they are old. I''d better go to bed first!"


    Dong Wenfeng saw the expression of the white haired old man and thought he was going to tell some secrets.


    Dong Wenfeng thought to himself, "I''ve taken off my pants. You told me this."


    The old man with white hair went straight to the bed. He didn''t care how dirty the bed was, so he lay down directly.


    You know, there are all kinds of garbage on this bed. Dong Wenfeng even saw some insects crawling on it, not to mention how disgusting it is.


    Unexpectedly, the white haired old man said to sleep, completely ignoring Dong Wenfeng in the stone chamber.


    The bed was occupied, so Dong Wenfeng had to stay on the simple mat on the ground. There were more insects on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng took care of himself to restore a trace of the power of stars in his body. Whether he could successfully get out of trouble depends on whether he can use the power of stars to untie the "silver" rope on his body. However, he did not dare to make a big fuss and could only hide from the sight of the prison guards.

 Chapter 423

    Dong Wenfeng''s movement attracted the attention of the detainees in other surrounding rooms.


    Because they can''t practice after being locked up here, there is a special energy that restricts them from absorbing the aura around them.


    Dong Wenfeng has a kind of energy fluctuation, which is incredible for people like them who are banned from Zhenyuan.


    It''s a pity that all around here are closed very tightly. Dong Wenfeng can''t absorb the power of stars from the stars in the sky. He can only slowly condense the power of stars from the air.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? He can practice here." A middle-aged man in ragged clothes exclaimed in the stone chamber on the left. People in other prison rooms looked in the direction he looked at.


    Dong Wenfeng unconsciously integrated his mind into his body. The white haired old man in the room slightly opened his eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng. A light flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the stars hidden in Dong Wenfeng''s body was slowly attracted by him, but he let him control the power of the stars to attack the "silver" rope. This rope seemed to recover quickly. The rope that had been thought to have been deformed immediately returned to normal.


    This rope is a Lingbao. It will change its length according to the actual situation around it. Its original shape is the ancient fairy tool "bundle fairy rope".


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. If the fairy rope can be broken so easily, it won''t be an ancient fairy weapon."


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head, glanced at each other, and then continued to restore his star power.


    In the eyes of others, Dong Wenfeng''s efforts are completely wasted, but what they don''t know is that the power of stars in Dong Wenfeng''s body and body can erase the "silver" rope.


    Although the degree of abrasion is very slight, even if the people who come into contact with it every day do not observe carefully, they will not find this situation.


    The so-called dripping water wears away the stone. As the day passed, Dong Wenfeng quietly untied the "silver" rope and completely restored his freedom.


    "Hey, boy, you have some means." The white haired old man exclaimed.


    The white haired old man didn''t know what the energy in Dong Wenfeng''s body was, but it certainly wouldn''t be Zhenyuan. If Zhenyuan could be used, he would have been able to get out of trouble.


    "Average."


    Dong Wenfeng was also very happy to be able to untie the shackles of his body. He smiled knowingly at the white haired old man and replied very modestly.


    "How did you untie the shackles?" The old man with white hair asked curiously.


    Dong Wenfeng was silent. After all, he could use the power of the stars. No one could do it except him.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer him, he showed an embarrassing smile on his face. He also knew that his question was a little out of line, which was equivalent to detecting other people''s cards.


    "Boy, I don''t know. Can you untie the shackles of the dark hall and use it for others?" The white haired old man looked at him with a hopeful face.


    "I haven''t seen what the binding energy in your body and body is. It''s hard to give you a positive answer."


    If you want to specifically understand what the binding energy in the white haired old man''s body is, you need Dong Wenfeng''s control to find out the actual situation of each other''s body and interior through Zhenyuan.


    Without hesitation, the white haired old man directly said to Dong Wenfeng, "then show me first."


    Dong Wenfeng put his hand on the white haired old man''s wrist and invaded the real yuan in his body into each other''s body.


    After checking the other party''s body, Dong Wenfeng was almost stunned because the other party''s body didn''t look like a normal person at all.


    The old man with white hair is full of holes in his body and inside. After such a serious injury, he can''t see anything strange from his appearance. Dong Wenfeng admires each other''s control over his body.


    It''s hard to imagine how high the white haired old man''s original cultivation would be.


    "How, can you?"


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to stop talking. He didn''t know how to answer. If he was an ordinary practitioner, he would certainly let the other party start preparing for the future, but the person in front of him was obviously not an ordinary practitioner.


    Dong Wenfeng made a gentle gesture and put his fingers on each other''s wrist again. This time he used the power of the stars.


    When the power of stars in Dong Wenfeng''s body was close to the power of prohibition in the white haired old man''s body, he found that the power of stars could kill the power of prohibition.


    The old man with white hair also found this change. He was very excited. He had been locked up here for so many years and felt the existence of hope for the first time.


    "Come on, kill that energy." The white haired old man urgently urged Dong Wenfeng, and his eyes lit up.


    Dong Wenfeng''s increasing output to the stars, the power of the stars is like a fire. When touching the power of prohibition, it is as easy as burning bubbles.


    It''s just that the power of restraining the old man with white hair is too majestic. The power of stars in Dong Wenfeng''s body and body is consumed, and only one tenth of the power of restraining is consumed.


    With the larger the prison opening, Dong Wenfeng became more relaxed, because with the help of other forces, the efficiency also accelerated a lot.


    One night, Dong Wenfeng spent the power of prohibition for the old man with white hair. When it was just sunny, Dong Wenfeng wiped out the power of prohibition.


    But Dong Wenfeng himself was very tired, and his combat strength could be maintained at about 70%.


    For many years, the old man with white hair finally felt the real yuan in his body and body again. He shouted heartily, as if he was crying with joy.


    People in other prison rooms stared at them with envy, and some even shouted at Dong Wenfeng.


    As long as Dong Wenfeng can restore their freedom, whatever Dong Wenfeng needs them to do.


    "Boy, leave them alone. Come with me and I''ll take you out." While talking to Dong Wenfeng, the white haired old man used Zhenyuan to blast the hard and hard cell out of a human shaped hole. They ran out of the hole directly.


    The people on duty outside found the changes here. Immediately, a team composed of sky level early practitioners quickly approached Dong Wenfeng.


    "Come on, you can''t escape."


    Dong Wenfeng automatically ignored their words. He had used his birth method to avoid these people. He didn''t expect the other party to chase them so hard.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and took the lead to rush into the crowd. After a clang sound, the white haired old man came in from the front door.


    Dong Wenfeng also used his birth method and walked past the guards.

 Chapter 424

    When the white haired old man saw Dong Wenfeng''s body method, his eyes twinkled with thinking eyes, as if he was familiar with Dong Wenfeng''s body method.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    The practitioner in the early days of Tianji led other prefecture level practitioners to stop Dong Wenfeng and them.


    Several small groups of practitioners not far away quickly approached Dong Wenfeng in their direction, and constantly sent out signals of emergency to all around.


    Those practitioners who are close to Dong Wenfeng are not his enemies. Even the early Tianji practitioner only supported five or six moves in Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    "Bang Dang"


    Dong Wenfeng saw a huge stone of unknown weight falling quickly at the big iron gate in front of him.


    From the texture of the boulder, the hardness and hardness can be comparable to the best treasure armor, not to mention the initial attack of Tianji. Even the cultivation of Tianji''s peak can''t destroy it.


    From the moment the boulder fell, all the prison soldiers had a relaxed smile on their faces. They were very confident in the boulder.


    "Dang Dang"


    Dong Wenfeng took out his sword and cut and stabbed on the boulder. However, no matter how lucky the sword is, their appearance has not changed half a silk.


    Many practitioners also used their strongest attack to greet the boulder. The attack of dozens of prefecture level practitioners only made the boulder tremble slightly.


    "If we can''t get out, we''d better go back to the prison first so that we can live."


    Some practitioners were forced by the oppression of mysterious organizations and went straight back to their former cells. Like a tamed tiger, they lost the ferocity of beasts.


    There are also many people who are very unwilling and constantly consume the few remaining Zhenyuan to attack the giant gate.


    "I remember, there''s a place where you can sneak out." A prefecture level practitioner jumped up excitedly.


    Because there was no other way, everyone had to follow the practitioner and soon brought the people behind a brick wall.


    A practitioner mocked, "is this also a door? I''ve never been through a dog hole."


    The practitioner looked up at the sky and sighed. He took some people who didn''t want to go out and went back. He even advised others not to wait all the way.


    "Hum, as long as you can escape successfully, what about drilling a dog hole."


    A practitioner at the top of the prefecture level disappeared from a small hole without making any sound, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    With the thin prefecture level peak on the left, the practitioner couldn''t help complaining, and his tone was full of impatience.


    "That''s right. If we meet that practitioner at the beginning of heaven level, what can we practitioners at the top of earth level do to each other?"


    While they were chatting, Dong Wenfeng quietly approached them.


    "Ghost!"


    When Dong Wenfeng suddenly revealed his birth shadow, two prefecture level peak practitioners were startled and sat down on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were quick and his hands were like shadowless hands. He quickly clicked on the two people for 18 times, sealed each other''s 18 acupoints, and immediately became fish on the chopping board,


    "Darling, I can''t kill you."


    In order to frighten the other party, Dong Wenfeng took one of them as the chicken to make an example of the others and directly abolished the man''s cultivation.


    Decisive action immediately made the two people dare not mess around, and the deterrent effect was achieved at once.


    "We promise to be obedient. Please don''t hurt us."


    Practitioners generally cherish their lives. The higher their accomplishments, the more they cherish their lives, because they have strong strength and just want to spend more time chasing the peak of the cultivation world.


    From these two practitioners, we know that this hole is just like a pocket. You can''t go out after you come in.


    However, the elder of this mysterious organization left a backhand to catch the practitioners who broke into the cave. Holding the elder''s own mark, they can come out through the meeting point between the cave and the prison.


    Not all people who search in the cave have the mark of the elder. Only the captain of each team has it. The captain is at least the cultivation of the early days of Tianji.


    "How do you find your captain?"


    Dong Wenfeng lifted one of the practitioners directly, and the man''s feet kept kicking in mid air.


    "We will draw special marks where we pass by. We only need to follow the marks to find the rest of the team."


    After getting the information he wanted from the two practitioners, Dong Wenfeng directly abandoned them and threw them into a deep ditch. In this way, they just told them that they should not call the ground ineffective every day.


    Dong Wenfeng changed into a thin practitioner. He deliberately made some ragged marks on his body. Otherwise, he went to find the team member himself, but his companion disappeared and could not explain.


    Following the marks left by other team members along the way, Dong Wenfeng quickly caught up with them. He found that there were eight team members in this team, including a captain in the early days of Tianji.

 Chapter 425

    "Finally found you."


    Dong Wenfeng stumbled to the team, with heavy steps and weak voice.


    "Ogawa, how could you do this? Did you encounter an attack?"


    A woman at the top of the prefecture level was stunned when she saw the embarrassed Dong Wenfeng, and immediately ran up to help him.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth opened slightly, as if he was ready to say something, but he had already fallen into the woman''s arms before he would say what he wanted to say, and his breath was extremely weak.


    If Dong Wenfeng acts, he can definitely win a golden statue award or other film and television awards based on his performance just now.


    I don''t know how long later, Dong Wenfeng woke up dizzy. He found himself lying in a poorly arranged cave. There was a pile of flame not far from the cave. A group of people gathered there and didn''t know what they were discussing.


    "Ogawa, you finally wake up. Come here. I specially reserved it for you."


    The woman gently took out a piece of barbecue and handed it to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed to take over the barbecue. After all, he was calculating each other in his heart.


    When he came to the crowd, several men were hostile to him and even deliberately made trouble for him. They just didn''t want him to sit here. He knew that it was all because of beauty.


    "What are you going to do? I let him sit here. Why should you drive him away?" When the woman roared like this, the others didn''t dare to say anything.


    The man stared at Dong Wenfeng with puzzled eyes, as if he were exploring something. His spiritual power shrouded Dong Wenfeng, as if he wanted to study him thoroughly.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the captain with submissive eyes, and then quickly turned his eyes to one side.


    The captain gave up the examination and asked Dong Wenfeng:


    "Ogawa, tell me what happened to you two."


    Dong Wenfeng made up the truth and falsehood according to some situations, which made the name unpredictable.


    Originally, the two practitioners Dong Wenfeng met were not combatants. They were only responsible for logistics. Because they met a maturing elixir on the road, they deliberately stayed to pick the elixir.


    I didn''t expect that the elixir was not picked. I even lost myself.


    "Is he still behind?" The captain was puzzled.


    In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng had to enter the cave before them, and Dong Wenfeng was a practitioner in the early days of Tianji. The speed was certainly not slow. They swept all the way and found no trace of Dong Wenfeng at all. Otherwise, other teams had already sent out messages to carry out joint arrest.


    The captain suspected that "Ogawa" murdered his companions in order to snatch the elixir. Such a thing is not uncommon in the spiritual world, but it often happens.


    In the absence of evidence, he can not interrogate "Ogawa". After all, he is only a team leader and does not have so much power.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng was with these players. He set out some information intentionally or unintentionally.


    A total of six teams were dispatched to arrest Dong Wenfeng. Each team has a practitioner at the peak of the early days of Tianji.


    After discovering Dong Wenfeng''s whereabouts, we should give information to other teams and let them rush to form a siege.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether he should be grateful or feel like crying. The other party looked up to him so much and sent six teams to deal with him alone.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t heard from old man with the white hair. He seems to have evaporated since he was in prison.


    According to the available information, there are only two ways for Dong Wenfeng to go out.


    First, waiting for the elders to call them back is likely to be three or five years. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to waste a lot of time here.


    Taking Dong Wenfeng''s current cultivation as an example, the combat effectiveness of his separation and body skills is comparable to that of Ben Zun, and there will be no flaws.


    When he thought of acting immediately, Dong Wenfeng revealed his points and body skills in front of the people in the early morning, and suddenly made the team jump.


    The leader of the early days of Tianji level even followed Dong Wenfeng''s division and body. However, Dong Wenfeng''s strength was his speed. Even ordinary Tianji middle-term practitioners could not catch up with his division and body speed.


    After chasing for a long time, he failed to catch "Dong Wenfeng", so the captain had to turn to other teams for help.


    After receiving the news, other teams surrounded Dong Wenfeng from all directions.


    Dong Wenfeng''s division and body were directly taken back by him. No matter how these people searched, they couldn''t find it.


    When he was alone, Dong Wenfeng released his parts and body and deliberately rushed away from those crowded places.


    Several times they were intercepted. Dong Wenfeng''s points and body appeared many wounds. It seems that his combat effectiveness has been less than 30%.


    At the critical moment when he was about to be caught, Dong Wenfeng''s split and body speed changed and fled the scene directly, leaving only the people with silly eyes.


    "Now the strength of criminals is seriously declining. You take this as the center and launch a carpet search."


    Since the other party uses this kind of detective, it will leave an opportunity for Dong Wenfeng.


    With the carpet cleaning and searching, the encirclement of the six team members became larger and larger, and no one was seen until about tens of meters.


    "Found it!"


    Dong Wenfeng roared excitedly, and people around him gathered around to see what such a difficult person looks like.


    "Catch him quickly and don''t let him run any more."


    Many practitioners took out their treasures to greet Dong Wenfeng. Suddenly, the sky was shining with colorful pearls.


    "Now that we have caught the fugitive, let''s go back and hand in the task!"


    Captain Liu Ming revealed the elder''s mark in a special way, enveloping everyone in the aperture.


    Dong Wenfeng in the aperture found that this way is like taking a plane. One is at high altitude and the other is driving in the void.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, Dong Wenfeng found that the Black Elder he had seen was waiting for them.


    "Where is the man I want?" The black boss asked a team leader in a low voice with a long face.


    "Here it is."


    The team leader pushed Dong Wenfeng''s division and body out, showing a proud smile on his face, waiting for the reward of the black elder.

 Chapter 426

    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s body and body, the Black Elder smiled knowingly and stretched out his left hand. A suction force sucked Dong Wenfeng across the air.


    "Boy, you''re a loach. You can run so well. Now you keep running for me?"


    In fact, the Black Elder hated Dong Wenfeng. You know, in order to catch him, he lost more than ten prefecture level top strongmen and three Heaven level practitioners.


    These are hard to cultivate by the organization, and each one is piled up with countless resources.


    As long as there are resources, it can be said that it is not difficult to reach the prefecture level peak, but to break through to the sky level, it is not only the problem of resources, but also the problem of practitioners'' own qualifications.


    Among every 100 prefecture level peak practitioners, it is lucky to have seven or eight successful breakthroughs to heaven level.


    These two lost practitioners in the early days of Tianji are the mainstay of the organization. It can be said that they are the main force when the organization encounters difficulties.


    "Elder black, it seems that you are not only black in face, but also black in heart."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look afraid at all. He joked to the Black Elder with a careless expression.


    Black Chang''s face twitched a few times. He was born with a black face and couldn''t change it. However, no one said this to his face. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s courage increased his hatred for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boy, don''t be hard spoken. You can''t cry for a while."


    The Black Elder waved to the team leader in the middle of Tianji and asked him to lock Dong Wenfeng up.


    "Let the news out and say that the boy is in our hands. Let the old man come and catch him."


    Elder Black''s words aroused Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity.


    Who will this man be when he is caught and used to threaten people?


    Certainly not the old man. After all, his master didn''t know he was caught, and the Black Elder didn''t know who his master was.


    The only contact was the mysterious old man with white hair who met in prison.


    If he told the black elder that he didn''t know the white haired old man at all, the other party would not believe it.


    Because after Dong Wenfeng was trapped in the cave, the white haired old man killed ten prefecture level peak practitioners and three Heaven level practitioners.


    "Hey, you just took me away. Have you considered my feelings?" The two Heaven level practitioners who held Dong Wenfeng saw that Dong Wenfeng had been banned from cultivation, so they didn''t care much. As a result, Dong Wenfeng broke free from his hands.


    When the Black Elder saw Dong Wenfeng''s serious inquiry, he couldn''t help laughing. This is the funniest joke he has heard for so long.


    "Bang"


    When the practitioner on Dong Wenfeng''s left saw that Dong Wenfeng broke away from him, he became angry. His elbow hit Dong Wenfeng''s abdomen quickly and angrily, making Dong Wenfeng bow his waist and show his teeth in pain.


    "Boy, you can say what you think, but whether to adopt it or not is our business."


    The man''s words made the people around him laugh. They thought Dong Wenfeng was a seasoning, which made their boring life interesting.


    "Since I don''t need my opinion, I won''t play with you. Bye."


    An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in the Black Elder''s mind. When he saw Dong Wenfeng disappear from his eyes with a bang, even his divine consciousness could not be captured.


    "Damn it!"


    The Black Elder scolded angrily. A burst of anger arose spontaneously and slapped the prefecture level peak cultivator around him. The cultivator covered his face innocently and felt the burning pain.


    After Dong Wenfeng put away his points and body, he went straight to the city. Several days have passed. I don''t know what stage the game has reached, and whether he still has a chance to continue to participate in the game.


    Dong Wenfeng''s departure made the Black Elder very angry. He also changed the original plan and no longer let the bright moon lurk.


    "Smelly boy, where have you been these days?"


    The old man saw that Dong Wenfeng was dirty, just like a refugee who had just escaped.


    Dong Wenfeng told the old man everything he had seen and heard these days and cried in front of him about how miserable it was to let the old man avenge him.


    "A practitioner of the mysterious innate realm? Black Elder? " The old man whispered and thought about this information in his mind. As a result, he got nothing and could only come to an end temporarily.


    The old man put his finger on Dong Wenfeng''s wrist. Zhenyuan and mental power investigated his body at the same time and found that a heterogeneous Zhenyuan was lurking in his body.


    "Poof"


    When Dong Wenfeng''s heterologous Zhenyuan was excreted from the body, it clashed with his own Zhenyuan, resulting in a mouthful of blood.


    "Old man, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I worked hard to come back alive. How can you poison me?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man with a frightened face and combed his injuries with Zhenyuan.


    "Pa"


    The old man slapped Dong Wenfeng on the back of the head, "bastard, what are you talking about? When will I kill you?"


    In fact, I knew it when the old man''s Zhenyuan helped him clear the heterogeneous Zhenyuan. It was just to alleviate the depressed atmosphere and not let the old man worry too much, which deliberately diverted the old man''s attention.


    It goes without saying that the alien Zhenyuan in his body and body knows who it is. During this period, the only person who has contacted is the white haired old man in prison.


    Although it was not clear that the other party would put Zhenyuan in his body, he knew that he would not escape without the white haired old man.


    The so-called harmful heart is indispensable, and the heart of preventing people is indispensable. His master can eliminate this hidden danger for him.


    "This true yuan is only available to practitioners in the innate realm. When did you get this means?" The old man said with a worried face.


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be at a loss and replied, "I don''t know. If I know, can I let the other party succeed?"


    "That''s it. You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll contact the people of the dragon group to deal with them."


    The old man didn''t tangle too much on this issue, but introduced the situation of the game to him.


    Over the past few days, the top 20 have been selected in the four challenge arenas, and only the top eight are really qualified to enter the finals.


    "That means I''ve lost my qualification?"


    In fact, this result has long been expected by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Not exactly." The old man pretended to be mysterious.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man with a puzzled look on his face, "what is not completely right?"


    "Under normal circumstances, if you don''t enter the top 20, you will lose your qualification."


    "What about abnormal circumstances?" Dong Wenfeng immediately grasped the key point in the old man''s words.

 Chapter 427

    "Don''t interrupt!"


    The old man left Dong Wenfeng and told him to shut up. Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to speak at once.


    "In the competition rules, there is another special case, that is, when some contestants have questions about the ranking, they can ask the referee to re evaluate."


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up. This opportunity was completely tailor-made for him.


    "If you want to re qualify for the competition, you must compete with the top 20 people. After success, you can replace each other."


    Dong Wenfeng was very happy at once. Based on his understanding of the challenge arena, the highest accomplishments of the contestants here were only in the middle of the sky level. With his current combat effectiveness, he didn''t have a chance to defeat the other party.


    Even if he can''t beat him, he can at least win the second place and regain his qualification.


    As a result, the old man''s next sentence directly made Dong Wenfeng feel like crying.


    "Don''t be happy too early, because you only participated in the first game and abstained three times. If you want to re qualify, you must compete with all the top 20."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt depressed. He abstained three times. As for treating him like this, besides, if he competed directly with the first place, there would be no need to compete with others.


    "They are so shameless that they still use wheel fights!"


    The old man glanced at him, looked at him with sympathetic eyes and said, "it''s not a wheel fight."


    Dong Wenfeng patted his chest with his hand and said, "as long as it''s not a wheel fight, it''s easy to say."


    "What you need is to beat the top 20 at the same time, that is, one person challenges all of them."


    Dong Wenfeng stared and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. What the hell is this rule.


    "Then I''d better not participate in the competition."


    Originally, he didn''t have much confidence in the contestants in the middle of the day level. If the other 20 people work together, he might as well catch them without hands.


    "It''s OK not to participate. You just need to spit out the resources I use to train you."


    Dong Wenfeng smoked at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the old man was such a stingy man, but as long as he could solve it with money, it was not a problem.


    The old man then said softly, "besides, I have abandoned my cultivation, not to mention my apprentice."


    "You!" Dong Wenfeng pointed his finger at the old man and looked at each other''s face. His expression was very serious. It didn''t look like a joke.


    "Master, don''t be so cruel. It''s just a game. What''s the big deal, and the reward is not very rich."


    Dong Wenfeng called him master, which surprised the old man. After all, this was the first time he heard Dong Wenfeng call him so.


    Feeling a warm heart, he changed his tone and said to Dong Wenfeng, "this is also a matter of no way. You should remember what I told you before about the purpose of the alliance battle?"


    "Of course."


    The alliance cultivation battle is for all sects to compete for the resource allocation of the cultivation world. If they don''t get a good ranking in the alliance cultivation battle, it means that the cultivation speed of the whole sect will slow down in the next period of time. Let alone development, whether they can maintain the status quo is a problem.


    Only two disciples of the divine thief sect have entered the top 20 this time. From the situation of this league cultivation battle, the overall strength is very high. It is still difficult for prefecture level peak cultivation to reach the finals.


    That''s why the old man wants Dong Wenfeng to break through. As long as he can regain the competition qualification, Dong Wenfeng''s strength can reach the finals and explain to the sect at that time.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng seriously thought about it, but he didn''t have a chance at all. Besides, being able to fight with such Tianjiao can also increase a lot of experience.


    "Then I''ll try." Dong Wenfeng nodded and agreed. The old man smiled happily.


    "Bring it!" Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand to the old man.


    The old man didn''t understand, "what do you take?"


    "Give me a unique skill, or a secret weapon that can temporarily give play to my innate strength." Dong Wenfeng naturally replied.


    When the old man heard Dong Wenfeng say so, the good mood he had just had turned into a sunny thunderstorm.


    "There''s nothing. Get out of here." The old man used the roar of a lion in the East and the eardrum of Dong Wenfeng was almost broken in an instant.


    "No, no, why be so grumpy." Before Dong Wenfeng finished, he saw the old man''s biting eyes and ran away. He left the old man a provocative look.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng came to the challenge arena competition area. He took out his competition certificate and applied to the organizer for re qualification.


    Once the news came out, the whole second challenge arena area was a sensation. Such a game is more interesting than the regular season.


    "Who is Dong Wenfeng? He has the courage to challenge the top 20 in the challenge arena. Is he really funny?"


    "I think this is an operation to attract popularity."


    Anyway, there are different opinions, but all the talking points are about Dong Wenfeng, and the thief door.


    Not only the second challenge arena area spread the news, but also other people who went to the challenge arena knew it.


    Liu Mei, who also came to watch the excitement, said she wanted to see how Dong Wenfeng was abused by those people.


    Among the top 20 in the second challenge arena area, the one with the highest cultivation achievement is the practitioner in the middle of Tianji. He is from the beggars'' sect and the seed player who won the championship this time.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, the boy is so angry that he clearly doesn''t pay attention to you. You should teach him a good lesson later and let him know that you have to pay a price to underestimate you."


    One of the beggars'' sect disciples in the middle of prefecture level said to the beggars'' sect disciple in the middle of heaven level.


    Cheng Guanqing, a disciple of the beggars'' sect in the middle of heaven, is a disciple of the leader of the beggars'' sect. He has never failed since he left the mountain.


    The beggars'' sect''s attack is unparalleled in the world. Cheng Guanqing has mastered the seven or eight essence of the beggars'' sect''s Secret skills. Ordinary later practitioners can compete with each other.


    After much research and discussion, we agreed to Dong Wenfeng''s request and started the game in the afternoon.


    For this special competition, the dragon group specially invited several elders of the innate realm to reinforce the challenge arena, just in case.


    When Dong Wenfeng was actively preparing for the war, he didn''t expect a net to rush towards him, and the other party was waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    At this critical moment, the old man disappeared and left no news. Dong Wenfeng guessed that he was going to deal with the mysterious organization.

 Chapter 428

    Before the game started in the afternoon, the viewing platform of the challenge arena was already full of spectators. It can be said that today is the largest number of spectators since the game. As long as there is room to stand, someone will squeeze in.


    "Hey, don''t squeeze. Don''t you see there''s no place?" A bald man shouted at Dong Wenfeng fiercely, and even the people around him were startled.


    Dong Wenfeng was speechless to the bald man. He told Dong Wenfeng not to squeeze, but he tried his best to squeeze in. This kind of person is very annoying.


    "It''s said that Dong Wenfeng, who challenges the top 20 in the second challenge arena area, is still a handsome guy. Don''t be crazy here. This kind of genius is not worthy of your dog tail flower."


    The companion''s blow only made the girl slightly angry, but her attention was still on the challenge arena.


    "I won''t deliberately attract people''s attention and don''t dare to play. If so, I''ll apply to challenge the top 20 talents tomorrow."


    Dong Wenfeng''s practice will naturally attract some people''s anger. People always have such a mentality. If they can''t do it, they hope others can''t do it. Even when others can''t do it, sprinkle salt on the wound and step on a few feet.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The other party is a disciple of the divine thief sect. If you do so, the reputation of the divine thief sect will be ruined."


    In fact, some people want to say that the divine thief door can have no reputation, but no one dares to say it. After all, the divine thief door is a big force, and not everyone is qualified to provoke it.


    "If Dong Wenfeng doesn''t play again, he will announce that the challenge has failed."


    The referee in the challenge arena said to the representative of the divine thief gate, who is Dong Wenfeng''s second martial uncle.


    "Don''t worry. I just went to have breakfast. Is it so urgent?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s lazy voice came out of the crowd. It had a penetrating power. It was not loud, but it could be heard by thousands of people present.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng staggering from the crowd towards the challenge arena, the bald man around him was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had treated Dong Wenfeng like that before, and he had some regrets in his heart.


    No matter whether Dong Wenfeng has strong strength or not, just because he is a disciple of the divine thief sect, the bald man should not have a grudge against Dong Wenfeng.


    In fact, the bald man thought too much. Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to him at all, let alone retaliate against him.


    "Are you all ready? If you''re ready, hurry up. I''m in a hurry!"


    Dong Wenfeng yawned and didn''t wake up. With this indifferent expression, he looked very hateful.


    The top 20 geniuses don''t want to compete with Dong Wenfeng like this. After all, they are all geniuses. If they unite against one person, they are simply doubting their ability.


    Dong Wenfeng''s words aroused the hatred of some people. These people are geniuses below the level of heaven, and their highest cultivation is only half the level of heaven.


    On weekdays, they don''t have a chance to fight Tianji, because the gap is too big, they just look for abuse.


    This is a rare opportunity. Naturally, they also want to know the strength of Tianji personally. Moreover, after fighting with Tianji practitioners, they can at least learn from some experience to improve the probability of breaking Tianji.


    The whole talent team is divided into two groups. One group is practitioners below the level of heaven. They have formed a siege and are ready to surround and kill Dong Wenfeng.


    The other group is the three Tianji practitioners, one of whom is in the middle of Tianji and two are in the early stage of Tianji.


    They are the disciples of beggars'' sect, Jinling sect and Yunmeng sect. These three people are at the top of the pyramid of the younger generation. If they are not the first layer, they are at least the Tianjiao of the top three layers.


    More than a dozen prefecture level cultivation talents rushed to Dong Wenfeng. These people cooperated for the first time. Because of cultivation, they began to cooperate with each other at the first time.


    Dong Wenfeng''s retreat was directly cut off, and he could only choose to meet the ten practitioners in front of him.


    The single Zhenyuan of the other party is certainly not Dong Wenfeng''s opponent, but the Zhenyuan of more than a dozen people are integrated together, not to mention invincible, at least they can compete with Tianji practitioners.


    "It''s too difficult. These people are elite disciples of various sects. Even if Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation is heaven level, it''s difficult to compete with it."


    Dong Wenfeng is most afraid of group fights, especially when everyone attacks him alone, because there is no need to judge the enemy and us, just know that what is in front of him is the enemy.


    "Ding"


    A flash of sword light flashed. When Dong Wenfeng pulled out his sword, he directly beat back the contestants who besieged him.


    Even some contestants who were too close were directly hit by the sword, causing serious injuries.


    All the contestants stared at Dong Wenfeng, including all the audience. They didn''t expect the end to be like this. It was too unexpected.


    Everyone knows that it is difficult for prefecture level practitioners to defeat heaven level practitioners, even if more than a dozen prefecture level practitioners work together.


    They thought that Dong Wenfeng would win, but they didn''t expect to win so easily. It didn''t take much effort. The other contestants were frightened and didn''t dare to fight Dong Wenfeng again.


    "It''s strange why there is a feeling of deja vu."


    Cheng Guanqing frowned and found that Dong Wenfeng had an unspeakable feeling when he pulled out his sword. He kept searching for similar memories in his mind, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Although most of the contestants gave up their ideas one after another because of Dong Wenfeng''s strong shot, a small number of contestants were unwilling and continued to shoot Dong Wenfeng.


    This time, the rest of those people deliberately chose places with weak people and bodies when they shot, and they didn''t want to show mercy to Dong Wenfeng at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone was stunned, because when the contestants'' attack fell on Dong Wenfeng, they did not knock Dong Wenfeng down as expected.


    "Is his body made of steel?"


    Some people can''t help but wonder that such a powerful attack, let alone steel, even fine iron must be broken by them.


    "I know. Dong Wenfeng is definitely a physical cultivation. It is said that physical cultivation has a strong physique. Fighting only with the body, the combat effectiveness is several times that of practitioners of the same level."


    After this person reminded, everyone suddenly realized that all Dong Wenfeng''s performance meant that he was physical cultivation.


    Now the physical training has been lonely. It is a dream to break through the congenital path of physical training. This is why not many people choose this path when everyone knows that the combat effectiveness of physical training is super strong.

 Chapter 429

    If Dong Wenfeng didn''t get the astrolabe by chance, he couldn''t strengthen his body to this point.


    It can be said that Dong Wenfeng can fight with practitioners in the early days of Tianji only by his body. Before the middle of Tianji, he can''t break Dong Wenfeng''s defense at all, except for holding divine weapons.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the other party was still in physical training."


    The contestants secretly said that all their attacks on Dong Wenfeng could not cause damage, but Dong Wenfeng''s attacks could fall on them multiple times.


    "No, what did I miss?"


    Dong Wenfeng felt a sense of crisis after repelling the contestants who attacked him again. He subconsciously used the Dodge method to avoid.


    "Whew"


    A cold light shot through the shadow of Dong Wenfeng. Another cultivator at the prefecture level peak couldn''t escape, and his chest was directly pierced.


    "Hiss"


    Dong Wenfeng took a cold breath. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he should have been shot at the moment.


    Even if he is physically strong and shot by this arrow, he will at least be seriously injured, which will affect the next game.


    Under the watchful eyes of the people, the shot practitioner, like a bubble, disintegrates instantly and becomes a flying ash scattered around the world.


    Seeing that he failed in one blow, the practitioner who attacked Dong Wenfeng decisively jumped out of the challenge arena and abstained.


    Dong Wenfeng printed each other''s appearance in his mind. He didn''t know how he offended each other and wanted his life.


    There is life and death on the challenge arena. The dead practitioner won''t attract anyone''s attention except that the people of his school will remember him.


    Practitioners below the prefecture level jumped off the challenge arena one after another. Judging from Dong Wenfeng''s momentum, Dong Wenfeng was really angry. If he provoked the other party at this time, he would certainly not be good.


    The two practitioners of heaven level cultivation saw that more than a dozen contestants had not stopped Dong Wenfeng for two minutes, and Dong Wenfeng consumed very little real yuan.


    The two of them decided to join hands. After all, from the strength that Dong Wenfeng just showed, ordinary day level practitioners are not Dong Wenfeng''s opponents at all.


    "You left me right."


    The two contestants in the early days of Tianji attacked Dong Wenfeng from left to right. At this time, the attack was not as fancy as that of prefecture level practitioners, but straight forward.


    There was no interval between their attacks. They beat Dong Wenfeng back again and again and were soon forced to a corner of the challenge arena.


    "Whew"


    One of the Tianji contestants of Jinling sect used the secret method of Jinling sect. Three silver needles appeared out of thin air and directly blocked Dong Wenfeng''s upper, middle and lower roads.


    Judging from the momentum of the silver needle, it is equivalent to the full blow of the practitioners at the peak of the early days of Tianji. Moreover, the silver needle has the effect of breaking armor. Dong Wenfeng has little confidence in blocking the silver needle.


    Dong Wenfeng''s only choice is to jump off the challenge arena so that he won''t be hit by the silver needle.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had no way out, the contestant of Jinling school smiled. He quietly waited for Dong Wenfeng to jump off the challenge arena and wait for the applause of many audiences. At the moment, it belongs to him.


    "Damn it."


    The contestant of Jinling sect saw that Dong Wenfeng did not jump off the challenge arena, but chose to rise in the air and directly avoided the attack from the air.


    The cloud dream sect disciple behind him had a golden light in his eyes. He waited so long to wait until he had the opportunity to fight. Now Dong Wenfeng ran into the air and his body was out of control. It was the best time to attack.


    "One sword to the west"


    The disciple of Yunmeng sect waved the sword in his hand. The sword was a middle-grade treasure. It turned into a red light and shot towards Dong Wenfeng. The whole process was completed in a moment.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately took out the beast God dagger and waved to the sword.


    "Ding"


    The sword of the disciple of Yunmeng sect broke at the sound, and the disciple spewed out a mouthful of blood because of his mental damage.


    "Is that a spirit instrument?"


    Someone found the beast God dagger, which can cut off the middle grade treasure at once. Even the best treasure is difficult to do. Only the spirit tool used in the legendary congenital realm can do it.


    The disciples of Jinling sect saw that Dong Wenfeng had not been beaten down by him, but defeated his companions. In his opinion, it was a red and falling provocation.


    Originally, this disciple of Jinling sect did not intend to use this move, because this move has not been fully mastered. As long as it is released, he can''t help controlling it.


    "Jinling anger!"


    The disciple of Jinling sect roared, the Dharma formula in his hand surged rapidly, and the aura around him was attracted continuously, all gathered on his head.


    The residence of Jinling sect is Jinling City, and Jinling City is not only a city, but also a supreme magic weapon.


    At the moment, the disciples of Jinling sect intend to use the secret method to summon the virtual shadow of Jinling City.


    The super giant city like Jinling City, even if it is a virtual shadow, can''t be countered by the early practitioners of Tianji. Even the practitioners in the middle of Tianji will be seriously injured.


    "No, stop him!" The four elders of the divine thief sect were worried when they saw this scene. After all, Dong Wenfeng is the best disciple of the divine thief sect for hundreds of years. How can he lose here.


    The second elder of the divine thief sect didn''t say anything. As soon as he flashed, he was ready to take Dong Wenfeng directly from the challenge arena. Even if he lost the game, it was better than losing his life.


    "Two elders, please don''t be impatient. The game can''t be disturbed casually."


    It was an elder of Jinling sect who intercepted the two elders. He was very proud.


    The Jinling sect and the divine thief sect didn''t deal with each other. Now we can see that the divine thief sect is flat. Naturally, the Jinling sect will not let the divine thief sect leave the challenge arena so easily. At least, it will humiliate Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s terrible. Is this going to kill Dong Wenfeng?"


    No one believes that Dong Wenfeng can resist this wave of attack. After all, the gap is too big. If Dong Wenfeng has any secret weapons in his hands, he may be able to fight Jinling anger.


    Dong Wenfeng found that when Jinling sect disciples used this move, their vitality continued to decline. It seems that this is a secret method to turn their vitality into attack power. This kind of thing will hurt the enemy 800 and lose a thousand!


    "Destroy it!"


    The disciple of Jinling sect watched the virtual shadow of Jinling City fall from the sky and directly enveloped Dong Wenfeng. When he saw that Dong Wenfeng''s figure disappeared in Jinling City, he couldn''t help laughing and coughing with a lot of blood. It seems that he paid a high price for this move.


    "Jinling sect, you are cruel."


    The second elder was dragged by the elders of Jinling sect and watched Dong Wenfeng be suppressed. He could only gnash his teeth at the elders of Jinling sect and stare at each other angrily.

 Chapter 430

    "Jinling sect, you are cruel."


    The second elder was dragged by the elders of Jinling sect and watched Dong Wenfeng be suppressed. He could only gnash his teeth at the elders of Jinling sect and stare at each other angrily.


    When the four elders were preparing to fight, they found that the situation in the challenge arena had changed, and there were aura fluctuations around the challenge arena, which were becoming stronger and stronger.


    This change was watched by everyone. They stared at the challenge arena for fear that they would miss any wonderful shot.


    "Be careful!" The elder of Jinling sect seems to have found something. He shouted to the disciples of Jinling sect and was ready to rush to the challenge arena.


    The second elder of the divine thief sect will not let the other party succeed. He planned to go to the challenge arena to see Dong Wenfeng''s situation before, so he was delayed by the other party. Now he will not give the other party a chance.


    "It''s too early to be proud!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice came from the smoke and dust, and a figure passed by. Before the disciple of Jinling sect had time to respond, he was kicked in the face, and a big shoe print remained on his face.


    "Poop"


    This disciple of Jinling sect spits out the dust from his mouth and stares at Dong Wenfeng fiercely. His previous move is his mace and is also prepared to deal with the famous middle-aged disciple of the beggars'' sect. I didn''t expect that he could not defeat Dong Wenfeng even with this move.


    You know, he uses Jinling anger based on his cultivation in the early days of Tianji, not to mention the middle days of Tianji, even the practitioners in the later days of Tianji can compete with one or two.


    "I want you to die!"


    Feeling insulted, the disciple of Jinling sect became angry and prepared to work hard with Dong Wenfeng.


    Because this disciple of Jinling sect overdrawn his body when using Jinling anger, his strength has now dropped to the prefecture level peak.


    When the Jinling sect disciple rushed up, he was slapped by Dong Wenfeng and fainted, and then kicked him off the challenge arena.


    Dong Wenfeng and the talented disciple of the beggars'' sect are still standing on the challenge arena. Although there is only one left, Dong Wenfeng has no absolute confidence in winning.


    After all, the other party is the beggars'' sect disciple who claims to attack the most. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng''s strength is only 60% of that in heyday. It''s obviously very difficult to compete with beggars'' sect disciples in heyday.


    "Don''t say I bully you. You''re not my opponent at all in your current state. Go down by yourself so that I won''t hurt you."


    Although the clothes of the beggars'' sect disciples look ragged, they look very temperament and are different from the rich childe or the official children.


    It''s the kind of heroic spirit that makes people look pleasant. If you stay with each other for a long time, you will be infected by his breath.


    "I''m very strong, but I don''t know if your fist is strong." Dong Wenfeng replied carelessly and recovered his state as soon as possible.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect felt that the aura around them surged towards Dong Wenfeng like a wave. Naturally, they knew that Dong Wenfeng was taking the opportunity to recover his strength, but he didn''t bother, because in his opinion, only Dong Wenfeng recovered his strength, and the two people were in a fair war.


    The reason why this beggar disciple will let Dong Wenfeng recover is the self-esteem of geniuses. Geniuses often have a stronger self-esteem than ordinary people. Sometimes they can even give up their lives for the so-called self-esteem.


    The judges on the challenge arena saw Dong Wenfeng recovering. Naturally, they didn''t want Dong Wenfeng to be so easy. They kept urging them to start fighting quickly.


    The reason why the referee doesn''t want to give Dong Wenfeng time to recover is that he doesn''t want Dong Wenfeng to have a chance to win, even if this chance is only 1%.


    Once Dong Wenfeng wins the game and becomes the first place in this competition area, it is to hit their referees in the face and deny the previous competition results.


    "Do it!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked firmly at the beggars'' sect disciples.


    The beggars'' sect disciple asked expressionless, "don''t you need to wait, I can wait for you."


    It seems that the beggars'' sect disciple is also a man of temperament. In order to fight with Dong Wenfeng fairly, he dares to ignore the referee''s order.


    "No!"


    Dong Wenfeng chose to do it while talking. His speed was still very fast. Those practitioners at the prefecture level couldn''t catch his figure. Even those practitioners at the early days of heaven level could barely see a virtual shadow flash.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect defended Dong Wenfeng at the first time, because he knew that even if Dong Wenfeng did not recover to his peak combat power, his speed could not be underestimated.


    When many practitioners saw the figure of Dong Wenfeng, they only saw that Dong Wenfeng''s fist was against the fingers of the beggars'' sect disciples.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that all his unexpected sneak attacks were blocked by the beggars'' sect disciples. Obviously, the other party didn''t have time to attack.


    Dong Wenfeng recalled that at the moment just now, the beggars'' sect disciples also made defense when they shot, as if they guessed that they would attack from this direction.


    "How could he guess?" Dong Wenfeng is a little confused. Does the other party have the ability to predict?


    I haven''t heard the old man say that the beggars'' sect has such ability before. Is it said that this is the other party''s unique ability.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Dong Wenfeng''s face, the beggars'' sect disciples looked very happy. If they hadn''t blocked it, this move would hurt him.


    Dong Wenfeng also shocked the strength of the other party. Even if he made a hasty defense, the strength shown by the beggars'' sect disciples was not much weaker than him, which made his fist ache.


    "Come again."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe that the other party was really so divine. He used his dodge method to attack the other party again.


    They were still resisted by the disciples of the beggars'' sect. Then Dong Wenfeng showed his dodge method and attacked the disciples of the beggars'' sect. They fought dozens of moves, but they couldn''t decide the outcome.


    During the interval of Dong Wenfeng''s attack, the beggars'' sect disciples took the opportunity to fight back against Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng dodged every time with his super reaction.


    To be honest, such a battle is not as good as the competition between prefecture level practitioners, because they can see the competition process of both sides clearly.


    "Strange."


    The beggars'' sect disciple who has fought with Dong Wenfeng for dozens of moves has always had a question in his mind, that is, he feels a familiar feeling in Dong Wenfeng''s moves.


    "That''s one finger zen and thirteen point strength?"


    The disciple of the beggars'' sect finally reacted. No wonder he felt familiar when Dong Wenfeng shot, because these two methods of exerting strength are unique skills of the beggars'' sect.


    Dong Wenfeng has practiced one finger zen and thirteen points. He has integrated the strength of these two skills into other attack moves, so the beggars'' sect disciples can''t find the clue at the first time.

 Chapter 431

    The disciples of the beggars'' sect stared at Dong Wenfeng angrily, as if his wife had been robbed, and his face was as ugly as pig liver.


    "Why do you know the skill of beggars'' sect?" The beggars'' sect disciples said word by word, with a dignified expression.


    After all, the inheritance skills of a sect are the most important. If one''s inheritance skills are mastered by other sects, it is inevitable that one''s own skills will become stall goods.


    The elders of the beggars'' sect couldn''t sit still. They all glared at the people who stole the door. It seems that they must ask the people who stole the door to give a statement.


    The second elder of the God stealing sect was confused when he saw the sudden change. He didn''t know what it was. After all, the old man gave the two skills to Dong Wenfeng alone, and the God stealing sect didn''t know it.


    "Is this the skill of your beggars'' sect? I thought it was a peerless skill I accidentally created."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made many beggars'' sect disciples and elders want to spit blood. If the one finger zen and thirteen points of the beggars'' sect were so easy to create, they would not have been handed down for thousands of years.


    "You, you deceive people too much." The beggars'' sect disciples were so angry that they didn''t know what to say. They could only stare at Dong Wenfeng angrily, and then burst out with unprecedented strength. They attacked Dong Wenfeng.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Every time Dong Wenfeng attacked, the air shook, and the aura around the challenge arena also caused riots. Some practitioners with low cultivation were injured by this force.


    The people of the beggars'' sect did not trouble the God stealing sect because there were people of the dragon group maintaining order, but prepared to talk after the game.


    "Since you dare to steal the skills of our beggars'' sect, I will abolish your cultivation skills."


    Unexpectedly, the beggar''s younger brother who looks so approachable is so cruel.


    Every move of the beggars'' sect disciples is to attack Dong Wenfeng''s death cave. If they are hit once, they will die and hurt.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect are unparalleled in attack, and their strength is naturally unparalleled. At least they are absolute overlords among practitioners of the same level.


    Because of the power of the stars, Dong Wenfeng''s strength is not weaker than that of the beggars'' sect disciples, or even better than them.


    They attacked the Kung Fu of a cup of tea completely barehanded, and no one could do anything.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is in some trouble now, because his real yuan is about to run out. He had fought with more than a dozen prefecture level peak practitioners and two sky level early practitioners before.


    Now he has been fighting with beggars'' sect disciples for so long, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, the practitioners in the early days of Tianji didn''t have so many real yuan for him to consume.


    In other words, Dong Wenfeng''s Zhenyuan is at least comparable to the practitioners in the middle of Tianji. However, his opponent is in the middle of Tianji. Now he can only solve each other as soon as possible.


    In fact, beggars'' sect disciples also want to solve Dong Wenfeng quickly, because the more they fight with Dong Wenfeng, the more frightened they become.


    "I didn''t expect you to resist being beaten so much. I''ll be blamed for being cruel."


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect took out a long stick and pointed it at Dong Wenfeng. An amazing momentum slowly rose and enveloped the whole challenge arena in an instant.


    That momentum was oppressed towards Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was unwilling to show weakness and released his momentum. The two momentum were equal and no one could beat anyone.


    "Earth shattering"


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect jumped up high, holding a long staff and cleaving towards Dong Wenfeng with the momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai.


    "Pa"


    The sound of being split and blasted by a long stick came from the air,.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Dodge method. He saw the real body and the fake body move and change the shadow, directly avoiding the other party''s long stick.


    Beggars'' sect disciples seemed to know that Dong Wenfeng would avoid from this direction. When Dong Wenfeng just stood firm, the attacks of beggars'' sect disciples came one after another.


    "Demons dance"


    This time, the long staff in the hands of the beggars'' sect disciples turned into a shadow of the staff in the sky, directly covering all the directions Dong Wenfeng could avoid. His move also drew on the group attack skill of 13 points.


    Dong Wenfeng had an idea in his mind. He also used the 13:00 attack technique and greeted it with a long sword. He saw that the shadow of the stick and the sword were intertwined, and the two people kept dodging.


    The beggars'' sect disciples were so depressed that they wanted to spit blood, because Dong Wenfeng used the beggars'' sect''s skills to deal with him, just like someone used your knife to cut you. This kind of thing has to be depressed no matter who put it on.


    I saw the beggars'' sect disciple standing in the same place. His momentum increased greatly and soon reached the heaven level. Later, he rushed to the heaven level peak.


    "Groundbreaking"


    Dong Wenfeng saw the attack of the beggars'' sect disciples and attacked him without any superfluous action.


    In the eyes of many practitioners watching, this move of beggars'' sect disciples is just like that of beginners. It is ordinary and easy to avoid.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s face was dignified, because he found that this stick could not be avoided at all. Even if he used the Dodge method, it was the same, because this move was like locking him and making him unable to move.


    This is a must move. The beggars'' sect disciple smiled when the long stick fell on Dong Wenfeng''s head, because he won the game and finally safeguarded the honor of the beggars'' sect.


    "Boo"


    To everyone''s surprise, Dong Wenfeng in front of the beggars'' sect disciples was beaten and disappeared by the beggars'' sect disciples, as if he had become air.


    The knowledgeable beggars'' sect elder saw what was going on. He reminded the beggars'' sect disciples around him: "this is the division and body method created by the divine thief sect. The division and body have half the strength of the body. They will return to spirit after being defeated. You should be more careful with the younger brothers of the divine thief sect in the future."


    What the beggars'' sect elders don''t know is that this move is unique to his martial uncle Dong Wenfeng. Not all the disciples of the divine thief sect can do it. When they know the answer, they have already suffered a lot.


    "Bad"


    Beggars'' sect disciples felt the fluctuation of aura behind them. When they were about to turn back, they felt severe pain in the back of their head and were kicked off the challenge arena by Dong Wenfeng.


    It turned out that when Dong Wenfeng used his points and body skills, he also used his invisibility skills, which was used when the two were fighting. The purpose was to use his points and body skills to attract fire and find opportunities for himself.


    Unexpectedly, this sudden whim made Dong Wenfeng avoid a disaster. He was also very happy. If he really got the stick, he would be disabled.


    "Ah."


    The beggars'' sect disciple who was kicked off the challenge arena roared. He couldn''t accept the outcome. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t beat him, but won by using the rules of the challenge arena, which made him dissatisfied.

 Chapter 432

    The disciples of the divine thief sect jumped up with excitement. After all, they had no hope before, which was quite an unexpected surprise.


    The beggars'' sect disciples are depressed. They should have been the first in the challenge arena in the second division. Unexpectedly, they were taken away by Dong Wenfeng who was suddenly killed.


    It''s like when a cooked duck or a dish is served, but the waiter tells you that this dish is wrong. It''s not theirs, but ordered at the next table, and then taken away.


    I''ll ask you if you''re angry. Anyway, ordinary people will jump with anger in this situation.


    The jury above the challenge arena was all black faced and secretly scolded the top 20 contestants as fools. So many people couldn''t beat Dong Wenfeng alone, especially the middle-term disciple of the beggars'' sect.


    But there is no way. They must admit such a result, otherwise the rules of the game will be meaningless.


    The next is the ranking competition in the second division, but it was settled in one day. Due to Dong Wenfeng''s exaggerated achievements, no one wants to challenge him. After all, the same failure doesn''t want to have a second time.


    The disciple of the beggars'' sect wanted to challenge Dong Wenfeng and win back the first place in the division, but he was stopped by the elders of the beggars'' sect and asked him to concentrate on the competition in the general division.


    In fact, I''m worried that he used a killer mace when competing with Dong Wenfeng, and he won''t get good results in the finals.


    The assassin''s mace is a secret weapon. It''s a backhand that everyone doesn''t know. If it is used in advance, others will be on guard, and it''s difficult to produce another effect later.


    At the end of the competition in the sub division, Dong Wenfeng''s master finally appeared. If he didn''t appear again, the second elder would rescue the people of the dragon group.


    There have been many fights in the drifting city in the past two days, of which the God thief gate and the beggars'' sect account for 40%. Such a large proportion is amazing.


    Moreover, the beggars'' sect wins every time, because the two elders can''t beat the leader of the beggars'' sect and are suppressed by the other party every time.


    They looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally looked forward to the old man. However, the old man was disheartened as soon as he came back, and there were many bags on his head, which was obviously beaten.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man?"


    Dong Wenfeng came to the old man with a puzzled face and felt his injured place with his hand.


    "Ouch"


    The old man cried out in pain and slapped Dong Wenfeng on the back of his head. Out of guard, Dong Wenfeng was directly slapped on the table and smashed the table into pieces.


    "I don''t know a good heart. I should have been beaten with such a heavy hand." Dong Wenfeng muttered, touching the back of his head. He felt like an old man and was beaten out of a big bag.


    The old man glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely, so that Dong Wenfeng immediately ran out.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t run far. After leaving the door, he showed his points, body skills and invisibility. He continued to run, but secretly returned to the old man''s room.


    "Oh, damn old woman, it hurts me so much."


    The old man touched his injured place and ran Zhenyuan to recover his injury.


    "Hey, there''s news."


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    Since he had been in contact with the old man for so long, he had never heard the old man talk about his confidants. Even there were few women he knew.


    Dong Wenfeng was curious about the identity of a woman who could make the old man look like this.


    "I just took a look. I didn''t mean to see you take a bath. I had to dig my eyes. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise my eyes might be lost."


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man had such a hobby to peep at others'' baths.


    But let alone, it''s definitely a good choice to peek at a woman''s bath with invisibility. Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have such a hobby.


    But then the old man''s words made Dong Wenfeng feel that the world outlook had collapsed again.


    "Dead old woman, you haven''t seen it when you were young, but don''t say it. It''s still charming!"


    The old man couldn''t help sighing. His expression seemed to have endless aftertaste. Don''t say how obscene it looked.


    "Lying in the trough, the old man has an affair with that woman." Dong Wenfeng seems to have discovered the new world.


    Others always say that Curiosity Kills cats, but sometimes curiosity can also kill people. Dong Wenfeng leaked a breath in his shock. Who is the old man? He is a super strong man in the innate realm. Naturally, he captured Dong Wenfeng''s position at once.


    When Dong Wenfeng found himself exposed and was ready to leave, he was directly pulled out of the air by the old man and fell to the ground.


    "Shit, old man, you''re hitting the ball!"


    Dong Wenfeng could not help but make complaints about it.


    But the old man ignored him and just stared at Dong Wenfeng angrily, as if he had been stared at by some abyss beast, which made Dong Wenfeng hair all over.


    "How dare you eavesdrop?"


    The old man''s tone contained eight points of anger, one point of embarrassment, and one point of anger at being found secret.


    This complex emotion appeared on the old man. The momentum of the old man all put pressure on Dong Wenfeng, which made him out of breath.


    "No eavesdropping. I just came to see if you need help."


    Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t admit such a thing. After all, who knows whether the old man will "kill people and kill people" to him? Maybe he will find some way to torture him.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng has a deep understanding of the old man''s means, which is shocking in retrospect.


    The old man didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng''s nonsense. He just didn''t know how much Dong Wenfeng heard. He was embarrassed to ask Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t know how to deal with Dong Wenfeng for a while.


    "Old man, I think you''re seriously injured. I''d better buy some medicine for you."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t wait for the old man to react. He ran and appeared at the door in an instant.


    "Old man, who is that woman? Tell me, I''ll beat her for you!"


    Dong Wenfeng then ran away, leaving only the unbridled laughter. The old man was so angry that he threw the cup in his hand at Dong Wenfeng, and the fragments of the cup fell to the ground.


    In fact, the old man didn''t plan to do anything. Dong Wenfeng, after all, was his own disciple and the only one who passed on his disciples.


    However, when he thought of the woman he met before, he was depressed. Since the other party knew he was in the drifting City, he would be able to find him. When he thought of such a scene, he got goose bumps all over.

 Chapter 433

    When Dong Wenfeng returned to the room, he found a white haired old man sitting in the room drinking tea. This man was the white haired old man he had known in prison before.


    "Eh, old man, why are you here?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised. He carefully observed the other party and found that the other party''s cultivation was blurred and could not see clearly.


    Dong Wenfeng feels the same as his old man. In this way, it seems that the other party is at least the cultivation of the innate realm. The previous prefecture level peak cultivation should be caused by the mysterious organization, otherwise he can''t escape.


    "Your boy is very powerful. He can escape from those people."


    The old man did not answer Dong Wenfeng''s question, but praised him happily.


    After all, the white haired old man''s innate realm was caught by the mysterious organization. Although he succeeded only by limiting his cultivation to the prefecture level peak by drugs, this can also explain the ability of the mysterious organization.


    "What happened when you entered the cave? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t heard from you. "


    When Dong Wenfeng entered the cave, the old man with white hair realized that he had been cheated. He immediately got out. After all, he had only heaven level cultivation at that time, and he couldn''t save Dong Wenfeng at all.


    Dong Wenfeng told the old man about the situation after that. The white haired old man analyzed several points according to the information provided by Dong Wenfeng.


    The mysterious organization must be ready to start the alliance repair battle, otherwise it has been hidden in the drifting city for so long. Why should it be exposed at this time point.


    And Mingyue''s goal is the son of the dragon group leader, which is also a clue, although there is no trace of Mingyue now.


    It turned out that the old man with white hair was an elder Keqing of the dragon group. His name was Yi Tian. At the same time, he was also a super strong man in the later stage of congenital.


    "Elder Yi Tian, what are you doing here?" Dong Wenfeng asked again.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe that elder Yi Tian just came to talk to him about the past. He saw that elder Yi Tian wanted to stop talking.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I need you to enter the finals of the finals. I got a message that there is a dark son in the mysterious organization who is ready to enter the finals. I need you to help investigate this man and prevent him from entering the finals."


    "Is there any way for me to find this man?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Yi Tian shrugged with a wry smile and said, "no, if we could find this person, we wouldn''t come to you."


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it. With the strength of the dragon group, it''s easy to find a person in the drifting city.


    However, the dark son of this mysterious organization can''t even find the dragon group. How can Dong Wenfeng find it? Yi Tian also knows that it is difficult for people, so he doesn''t want to speak for a long time.


    "There''s nothing you can do to find me. I don''t have golden eyes!" Dong Wenfeng seemed very speechless.


    Since it is a dark son, it must mean that there are not many people who know his true identity in the mysterious organization.


    "I got news that this man''s purpose is to break into the finals of the finals and then destroy the League battle."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and thought in his heart. If this person''s purpose is to sabotage, it can be regarded as a very useful clue. As long as we grasp this point, we will also have the opportunity to catch this secret person.


    "We won''t let you do it in vain. As long as you do it, we can give you the qualification to enter the Tianlong secret territory of the dragon group."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard Yi Tian''s words. The secret places in the whole world are very rare, so every quota entering the secret place is the focus of competition among various forces.


    Take the divine thief gate for example. Dong Wenfeng has not entered the secret place of the divine thief gate. This does not mean that he is unqualified, but because the divine thief gate requires that it will be opened only once in five years, and it will not be opened until next year.


    The secret place of the Dragon Group will be opened one month after the end of the alliance battle, which is a rare opportunity for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Old man Yi, don''t you embarrass me? People like this must be deeply hidden. How can they be found so easily." Dong Wenfeng also knows that the opportunity is rare, but it also needs to be able to complete the task. If he can''t complete the task, everything is empty talk.


    Yi Tian thought about it and knew that Dong Wenfeng was very reasonable. "Well, whether you can find this person or not, I can help you apply for a qualification to enter the secret territory."


    Yi Tian did this to give Dong Wenfeng a favor. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t help him recover some of his accomplishments, and he couldn''t escape from prison.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll promise you. You should tell me in advance when there is a situation, or don''t blame me for not doing my best when the task fails."


    Dong Wenfeng is a real person. He directly puts the ugly words in front. This practice has won the favor of Yi Tian. After all, such a person is the best to get along with.


    Then Yi Tian gave Dong Wenfeng a token, which is the token of the elder Keqing of Yi Tian in the dragon group. With this token, he can drive the elder Keqing''s right in the drifting city.


    "What''s this for?"


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the token and looked at it. It said Yi Tian, and when he got the token, he felt unusual.


    "You can take this token to find the information you need in all dragon group strongholds in drifting City, and you can also put the information you find there. I will know it naturally."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said, "are you sure I won''t leak the news when I put it in the stronghold?"


    In Dong Wenfeng''s opinion, before Yi Tian was caught by a mysterious organization, there must be internal assistance. Otherwise, how could the other party find out the whereabouts of the congenital elder.


    And the level of the ghost in the dragon group should not be low. At least it can contact Yi Tian''s daily journey.


    Yi Tian is not a fool. After Dong Wenfeng''s suggestion, he naturally understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning.


    "Then when you have news, go to the stronghold and use the code to find me. I will know to find you when I receive the code."


    Then Dong Wenfeng and Yi Tian are ready to take catching ghosts as a secret signal. Yi Tian quietly leaves the room, while Dong Wenfeng''s master mutters in the room.


    Yi Tian is a congenital realm, and the old man is also a congenital realm. There is little difference in their accomplishments. Naturally, Yi Tian can''t hide it from the old man.


    When Yi left just days ago, Dong Wenfeng''s master entered Dong Wenfeng''s room with his back foot.


    "Who was that man before? How did you meet such a strong man?" The old man said with a worried face.


    Dong Wenfeng told the old man about his disappearance in the past few days. When the old man knew Yi Tian''s identity and their transaction, he fell into meditation.

 Chapter 434

    After thinking for a long time, the old man left Dong Wenfeng''s room without saying a word, leaving Dong Wenfeng with a hooded face.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng had just finished boxing. The old man came to Dong Wenfeng and said he wanted to take him out to see the world.


    No matter what Dong Wenfeng asked, the old man refused to say where to go, which made Dong Wenfeng''s teeth itch.


    Dong Wenfeng was very surprised to see the old man walking ahead with worry. He had never seen the old man''s expression.


    "Hey, if you go any further, you''ll hit the wall."


    Dong Wenfeng saw the old man hit directly against a wall, as if he didn''t see it. Dong Wenfeng grabbed the old man and woke him up.


    The old man woke up, looked extremely embarrassed, deliberately put on a master''s posture, and blocked Dong Wenfeng''s mouth, who wanted to ask the reason.


    "Xuanyuan building"


    When he came to a restaurant, the old man hesitated.


    "Old man, what are you afraid of? Don''t you go in when you arrive at your destination?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously. This sentence excited the old man like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    "I''m afraid. You say I''m afraid?"


    The old man retorted fiercely. His expression seemed to say that I was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t respond to the old man, but gave him a white eye. That means: you have the word fear written on your face. People passing by don''t see that you are afraid.


    Maybe Dong Wenfeng''s encouragement played a role. The old man walked into the restaurant with his head held high.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, two beautiful women bowed to them from left to right.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know whether I''m going to have tea or dinner?"


    A woman about thirty stepped up with a sweet smile on her face, which made people look very happy. Although she was not young, she was still charming, and many young people focused on her.


    "Go to the fifth floor!"


    This Xuanyuan building is a stronghold of the dragon group. When Dong Wenfeng entered the restaurant, he found the special mark, which Yi Tian told him.


    Dong Wenfeng''s spirit was swept away. We know that the first to fourth floors are places for eating, drinking and entertainment. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what''s on the fifth floor or above, because an energy blocks his spiritual power.


    The old man took out a sign from his arms and handed it to the 30-year-old woman. When the woman saw the token, her eyes were shining and her attitude was more than ten times better than before.


    Dong Wenfeng knows this brand. It''s the leader token of the divine thief. Unexpectedly, he still needs this thing on the fifth floor to get in.


    When the woman took Dong Wenfeng to the fifth floor, Dong Wenfeng was completely shocked.


    Because the area of the fifth floor is very large, it should be due to the use of the array, and the entertainment facilities and catering facilities here are more perfect than the first to fourth floors, and more luxurious than the grass-roots facilities downstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng found that there were already many people in the hall on the fifth floor, both young and old.


    The cultivation of the younger generation is generally at the peak of the prefecture level and at the beginning or middle of the sky level.


    Among the older practitioners, Dong Wenfeng can''t see through one person and is obviously a super strong person in the innate realm.


    I didn''t expect that the rare congenital super strong people will gather here. It is estimated that nearly 80% of the congenital strong people in the country are here.


    "Old thief, you finally appeared. You must give me an explanation today. Why did your disciples of the divine thief sect learn the skills of our beggars'' sect?"


    Hearing that the other party came to ask for guilt, Dong Wenfeng consciously hid from the side. After all, he was the protagonist of the event. He was caught using the skills of other sects. Naturally, he had no face to see others.


    But the old man didn''t think so. When he handed over the beggars'' sect skills to Dong Wenfeng for cultivation, he already thought of today and naturally thought of a solution.


    "Old beggar, you are too shameless. Naturally, my disciples of the divine thief sect use the skills of the divine thief sect. How can they use the skills of your beggars'' sect?"


    The old man can be said to be a villain. He complains first and puts himself on the right side first, so that he can fight next.


    It''s natural that the current leader of the beggars'' sect is the one who came to find Dong Wenfeng. He has a great momentum. Many young people dare not approach him because the pressure is too great. Even if it''s a heavenly peak, he can''t bear it for long.


    "Old beggar, it''s not because your beggars'' sect is short of money. Did you sell your skills?"


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng thought that the old man would fool the matter by playing tricks. Unexpectedly, the old man thought that the beggars'' sect was not angry enough and added fuel to the fire here.


    "Hum"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the elder of the beggars'' sect immediately became angry, and a cold hum sounded like a bolt from the blue.


    "Old thief, you are a habitual thief. Don''t say that you didn''t steal the skills of our beggars'' sect?"


    The leader of the beggars'' sect stared at the old man angrily. His staring eyes seemed to say: as long as you dare deny it, I will kill you.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big joke. What I steal is not those rubbish. The purpose of my God steal is to steal the first chance of heaven."


    The old man didn''t lie. The purpose of the divine thief sect is really to steal the first chance of heaven. Unfortunately, most of the disciples of the divine thief sect behind have become petty thieves.


    When the old man said that their beggars'' sect skills were rubbish, the leader of the beggars'' sect couldn''t help but slap him on the marble table in front of him.


    "Click"


    The marble tables were all broken into pieces, and the powerful momentum shook away the practitioners around.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect jumped up and took a slap at the old man. Dong Wenfeng saw it in his eyes, but he was worried. If Dong Wenfeng changed his position in the old man, he would be slapped into meat cakes.


    "Well, stop it!" Only an old female voice was heard in the hall.


    Moreover, the beggars'' sect leader who was already in mid air was repelled by a purple scarf.


    It was a middle-aged woman who looked about 40, but her face looked very young, her skin was as white as a girl in her twenties.


    If it weren''t for the dark crow''s feet around her eyes, everyone would think she was only in her twenties. Her appearance immediately attracted all the eyes in the hall.


    Dong Wenfeng found another acquaintance behind the woman, the beautiful landlady in the empty lane of Kyoto.

 Chapter 435

    The landlady smiled mysteriously at Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng responded with a very embarrassed smile.


    When the old man saw the two men, it was like the reaction of a mouse to a cat, and he immediately hid in the crowd.


    "Don''t hide, I''ve seen you."


    The woman in her forties shouted to the old man. The old man smiled awkwardly and walked out slowly.


    "You''re early!" The old man giggled and didn''t know what to say, so he dealt with it casually.


    "This is the former leader of Langya sect. You can call her Mrs. Guo." Dong Wenfeng heard an old man nearby introduce the identity of the woman to the young man nearby.


    "Next to her is the current leader of Langya gate. The world calls her black rose. Not many people know her real name."


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Mrs. Guo curiously. From her eyes at the old man, she could feel that there must be a secret between the two.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the dark. Among them, an old man Dong Wenfeng knew. That person was the elder of the dragon group seen on the giant ship before.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s take a seat."


    Leader long always asked everyone to take their seats. There were five tables, two of which were all practitioners of the innate realm.


    Dong Wenfeng and others who are born below will find their own seats, because they are all arranged, so there will be no situation that no one has no seats.


    Adhering to the principle of keeping a low profile, Dong Wenfeng specially found a corner position, which can look at the whole audience without attracting other people''s attention.


    Except Dong Wenfeng, the people at this table are all prefecture level accomplishments. They are all high minded and low handed, and they don''t like each other.


    "Wow, look, my goddess black rose is smiling at me, and she''s coming this way. Do you want to invite me to sit with her?"


    A young man at the top of the prefecture level stared at the black rose, and his mouth drooled. He was not the only one who looked like this, but also others.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed something wrong. All men who have seen black roses will show that they can''t themselves.


    "Buzz"


    His head suddenly seemed to be stimulated by some force. With strong spiritual power, Dong Wenfeng soon returned to normal.


    "Charm?" Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    No wonder all practitioners who have seen Dong Wenfeng have been fascinated. It turns out that black roses are playing tricks.


    "Hum, the black rose is obviously coming for me. I think he must recognize my identity and be ready to sit next to me."


    The young man on Dong Wenfeng''s left said very confidently, and even glanced around with great pride, as if to show his charm.


    Black Rose stood beside Dong Wenfeng without saying a word, and all her eyes fell on Dong Wenfeng. Even fools saw that it was unusual.


    Dong Wenfeng''s left-hand buddy didn''t even look at him when he saw the black rose. His expression was very rich. His face was as ugly as eating several dead flies.


    "Hello, black rose, are you looking for me?" Dong Wenfeng''s left-hand man summoned up the courage to ask black rose.


    Black rose turned to look at him, turned her eyes and replied in a sweet voice, "yes."


    The man was like a hydrogen balloon, and his bones were crisped by the sweet sound.


    He looked proudly at the people around him. His expression seemed to say: I knew the goddess came to me. Sure enough, I was still the most attractive, just like the star in the night.


    "This handsome man, can I change a seat with you?" Black Rose showed a sweet smile to the man, with two dimples on her cheeks, which was very charming.


    "OK, no problem!"


    The man on the left stood up at once. In fact, he was confused in his head.


    Black Rose took the initiative to find him to talk. How lucky it was. Let alone let him change his position. Even if he was asked to "eat bananas", he wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    When the man got up and walked to another table, he suddenly woke up. He clearly wanted to sit at the same table with the goddess. How could he change his position with the goddess? It made no sense to him.


    "Handsome boy, long time no see. Why don''t you come to me?" Black Rose picked up the teapot on the table and poured Dong Wenfeng a cup of tea.


    "I''m very busy recently, so I don''t have time to go. I''ll go when I have time." Dong Wenfeng replied very rationally.


    Somehow, after knowing the identity of the other party, Dong Wenfeng gave birth to a resistance from his heart and didn''t want to be too close to black rose.


    The black rose picked up the teacup and tasted it. A breeze blew and a fragrant wind swept directly over the tip of Dong Wenfeng''s nose, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng felt a murderous spirit coming from a distance. Dong Wenfeng, who was still immersed in sweet fantasy, was suddenly awakened.


    "Black rose, how can your identity sit here? Don''t be dragged down by these people."


    The man was a mid-term cultivation of heaven level. He began to talk endlessly before he came to the black rose.


    His words directly offended all the practitioners on this table. A practitioner at the top of the prefecture level patted the table and stood up with a fierce face.


    The man who came to look for black rose didn''t even look at the man who stood up. He just released a little sky pressure and directly oppressed the man to sit on the ground.


    "Poof"


    After all, it was the pressure of the heaven level cultivator. The earth level peak cultivator suffered internal injury directly. He didn''t hold back and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. So many people here are not afraid of you."


    The only half step sky level practitioner at this table came forward and pointed to the sky level practitioner and said.


    The heavenly level practitioner snorted coldly and said, "hum, no matter how much rubbish there is, it''s just rubbish!"


    Then he unscrupulously released the authority of heaven level practitioners, and all the people around him were driven away. He came to the black rose very smoothly.


    "Black rose, since you like the environment of this place, I''ll stay here with you."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng found that the man had the logo of Jinling Sect on his clothes. It seems that he is a genius disciple of Jinling sect and is likely to be a personal disciple of the leader.

 Chapter 436

    The disciple of Jinling sect sat beside black rose. When he approached black rose, black rose deliberately moved his stool to Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, the disciples of Jinling sect noticed Dong Wenfeng. He saw the sign of the divine thief door from Dong Wenfeng, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    Jinling sect and the divine thief sect are sworn enemies. We have to fight to the death to meet each other. At least we will fight to make you stronger and weaker. Especially in front of black rose, this Jinling sect disciple will express himself more.


    "Yao Qiang, I said I didn''t like you to follow. Don''t embarrass me."


    Black Rose said with a smile, but her attitude was very firm. She stared at Yao Qiang of Jinling sect. The two momentum collided. Those prefecture level practitioners fled one after another to avoid being affected by the fish pond.


    "Black rose, are you refusing me because of this boy?"


    Yao Qiang didn''t know what to say, so he took the initiative to lead the topic and pointed the spearhead at Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, I just don''t like staying with you, not because of who."


    Black Rose''s words are very ruthless, like a sharp sword directly inserted into Yao Qiang''s heart.


    Because black rose knows that to deal with such a cheeky person as Yao Qiang, you must talk to death, otherwise you will find countless reasons to get close to yourself and make yourself tired of it.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to hear it. He was still drinking tea and eating snacks on the table.


    Yao Qiang didn''t believe what black rose said. He stared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely. In his opinion, Dong Wenfeng robbed black rose from him.


    Otherwise, the black rose should still be around him at the moment. They are talking and eating happily.


    "Boy, what''s your identity? You can get close to the black rose and take care of your virtue without taking a bath."


    Yao Qiang sprinkled his anger on Dong Wenfeng. What he wanted was to run Dong Wenfeng away, because he couldn''t get what he couldn''t get.


    "Are you sick? I eat my food and sitting here hinders you?" Dong Wenfeng gave Yao Qiang a white look, ignored each other, and he guessed the intention of the black rose.


    As the current leader of Langya clan, Black Rose''s mind and means can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, how can her cultivation at the top of the prefecture level hold this position.


    Black Rose knew Yao Qiang''s character early in the morning. She deliberately wanted to cause a direct contradiction between Yao Qiang and Dong Wenfeng, so that Yao Qiang wouldn''t pester her. At least she could be quiet for a period of time.


    "Yao Qiang, don''t go too far. Mr. Dong is my friend. Do I need your consent when I am with my friend?"


    Black Rose pretended to be angry, but to be honest, her angry appearance was so beautiful that it was pleasing to the eyes.


    "No, No." With a dry smile on his face, Yao Qiang repeatedly replied that he didn''t dare. In fact, his anger has long been like a long-standing volcano. It only takes an opportunity to be ignited and erupt completely.


    "Please don''t bother me again. I want to talk to my friend alone." Black Rose said calmly, her tone with no doubt.


    "Pa"


    Yao Qiang threw his hand, directly threw the tea cup in a corner of the table to the ground, brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    The halls were all talking about their own things, and no one noticed the situation here.


    At this time, according to the Convention, the person in charge of the Dragon Group will make a speech on the high platform, all of which are inspiring words.


    This gathering is actually a small alliance battle. Here are the peak combat power of major Chinese sects and the best young generation.


    Although there will be no martial arts competition, there will also be various activities. In fact, it is to build a platform for the young generation of practitioners to know each other.


    It can be said that such gatherings in the past have made a lot of people, and they are still talked about by people today.


    Practitioners who want to show their talents can sign up to perform on the stage, and others can also give gifts to the performers.


    This kind of performance is very boring. Dong Wenfeng has no intention to continue watching the first one.


    "Next is our new program, which was not originally scheduled. It can be said to be a surprise. Next is the moment to announce the surprise."


    With the guidance of the host, the atmosphere at the scene was somewhat awkward, mainly because the previous programs were too bad to attract people''s attention.


    "Cheng"


    There was a curtain on the stage, which blocked most of it. Behind the curtain came a clear sound, which was like a zither and the sound of insects.


    "When you see a beautiful person, you will never forget it. I haven''t seen you for a day. I think like crazy.


    The Phoenix flies and seeks its mate all over the world. But beauty is not on the east wall. "


    A female voice came out from behind the curtain. The voice was empty and gentle, like the sound of nature, which made people unconsciously calm down and listen carefully.


    This word was originally sung by a man to a woman he liked. I didn''t expect it to be more desolate in the mouth of that mysterious woman.


    The feeling of asking but not asking floated in the hearts of all the listeners, making people feel sad and fall in love with the music.


    This word is not long. It will be sung in a short time. However, everyone is immersed in the atmosphere created by the piano sound and can''t extricate themselves for a long time. It has a momentum of detouring for three days.


    "Pop pop."


    There was thunderous applause under the stage, and the curtain rose slowly.


    Everyone''s applause seemed to be cut off at once, and stopped suddenly. Such an accident also made Dong Wenfeng cast curious eyes on the stage.


    The woman on the stage was the black rose who was still sitting next to her, and the black rose stepped down with a zither in her hand, still walking towards Dong Wenfeng.


    In this kind of attention, Dong Wenfeng will become the focus of everyone tonight. At least tomorrow, he will be famous for the whole drifting City, and then the whole Chinese practice world.


    "Mr. Dong, how was my performance?"


    The black rose asked with a smile, which was as sweet as the spring breeze in spring.


    At this time, the black rose reminded Dong Wenfeng of a poem to describe it, that is, "look at the city and then the country.", The black rose seems to have something that can arouse men''s heartstrings, which no longer stirs all men''s minds all the time.


    "Very good, black rose. Your piano skill is very excellent." Dong Wenfeng praised without stinginess.


    Black Rose''s eyes were like willow leaves at the moment, but she couldn''t see the sharp edge. She just felt very comfortable.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to immerse himself in the smile of the black rose, an energy came out of his body, clearing the abnormality of his body. He stared at the black rose carefully.

 Chapter 437

    This energy is the power of the six desires mirror. The mysterious energy of the black rose on Dong Wenfeng was soon swallowed up by it and became a part of the body energy.


    "Eh"


    Black Rose saw that Dong Wenfeng Mingming was charmed by herself. Unexpectedly, her eyes suddenly recovered Qingming.


    You should know that she is now the highest cultivation achievement at the prefecture level. Even practitioners in the middle of the heaven level will be recruited. It seems that Dong Wenfeng is still very strong in spiritual strength.


    "You are the only person of your age who is not affected by my charm. You are very good."


    Black Rose bent down and said in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. There was a large amount of snow-white on Weian''s chest and department. The breathing air invaded his ears and felt a little itchy.


    The young generation of practitioners glared at Dong Wenfeng, either envious or jealous, or wanted to duel with Dong Wenfeng.


    Yao Qiang looked very excited. He stood up at once, pointed to Dong Wenfeng with his right hand, and his body trembled slightly.


    However, thinking that this is Xuanyuan building, he tried to endure his discomfort and sat down.


    This action of black rose has directly led Dong Wenfeng to become the public enemy of all male practitioners. When the finals are held, it is bound to become the target.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed not to feel those seeping eyes, eating and drinking leisurely.


    In fact, he is still secretly observing all the young generation of practitioners to see who is the secret chess of the mysterious organization.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng found that something seemed to have happened at the old man''s table. Everyone stood up and he walked over there.


    Seeing the leader of the beggars'' sect and the leader of Jinling sect pointing at the old man, his face showed a very disdainful expression.


    "Don''t be too complacent, old thief. You have no chance to enter the top ten in this alliance cultivation battle. You''d better advise your apprentice to quit the competition earlier. Don''t be crippled at that time, the gains outweigh the losses."


    This is what the leader of Jinling sect said. When he finished this sentence, he glanced at Dong Wenfeng with pity in his eyes.


    "Even if you are disabled, what I want is to make his apprentice unable to get off the challenge arena." The leader of the beggars'' sect said fiercely, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "My disciples don''t have to worry about you. You''d better take care of your disciples. Don''t be beaten so that your parents don''t know you."


    The old man fought back unwilling to show weakness.


    Those sects that make friends with Jinling sect and beggars'' sect also help them talk. The old man is a war of words and Confucianists, and he is not weak at all.


    "Old man, why argue with them? When you play, you only know. The game is played, not with your mouth."


    Dong Wenfeng came to the old man''s back. When Dong Wenfeng said this, all his eyes turned to him.


    It was originally a dinner party of various sects. As a result, it broke up unhappily. The old man took Dong Wenfeng out of the Xuanyuan building.


    Just as the old man had just come out with their front feet, the people of Langya door followed.


    "Elder, please wait a minute."


    Black Rose came up and stopped Dong Wenfeng and them.


    "Girl, don''t you know what''s up?" The old man asked with a smile.


    "My master, please." The black rose answered with a smile.


    Hearing that Mrs. Guo was looking for him, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "Apprentice, go back first. I have something to deal with." The old man hurried away.


    When Dong Wenfeng turned and left, he heard Black Rose calling him.


    "Mr. Dong, please stay!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and looked at the black rose suspiciously. He found that she was playing with a stone in her hand, which contained the power of stars.


    "Black leader, I don''t know what you want from me?"


    I thought black rose would leave with the old man. Unexpectedly, the other party came to him.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered if Langya sect had any action, otherwise the former leader would find the old man and black rose would come to him on purpose.


    "In fact, it''s all right. I just want to talk to you alone. I don''t know if you have time."


    Black Rose''s face is filled with a smile, which makes life unable to refuse.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart is quietly running the Qingxin Sutra, which dispels the influence of black roses on him.


    Through such a short contact, Dong Wenfeng has understood what the mysterious power of black rose is.


    That is the power of charm. The old man once told him that there is a special constitution in the spiritual world, which mainly appears in female practitioners.


    This kind of constitution is born to flatter the bone. This kind of practitioners have the power of charm in their words and deeds, which has been deep into their bone marrow.


    "Talk, talk about what? I don''t have much time to waste. "


    Dong Wenfeng is not sensitive to this kind of women who are naturally obsequious, because when you get along with them, you have to keep awake at all times to avoid being cheated by them.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s answer, black rose felt a little resentful. She thought that the head of Langya sect had lowered her identity to make friends with Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng still had such a lukewarm attitude.


    If someone had changed, he would have knelt and licked her. Whatever she said, he would agree to it all.


    "Oh, Mr. Dong, you''re so wary of me. I''m just a weak woman. I just want to make a deal with you."


    Black Rose said angrily. She can say that she can do it easily in this coquettish way. However, Dong Wenfeng was unmoved and looked at her calmly.


    Perhaps knowing that Dong Wenfeng had little patience, she immediately said her intention.


    "Mr. Dong, you should know this thing?"


    Black Rose took the star stone containing the power of stars in her hand and shook it in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Star stone?"


    Dong Wenfeng said suspiciously.


    Most people don''t know the name of this stone at all. They just regard it as an ordinary stone, because those people can''t feel the power of the stars inside.


    The black rose showed a satisfied smile and looked like this.


    "Mr. Dong, let''s make a deal. As long as you promise me, this star stone will be yours."


    This star stone is not big, but the power of stars contained in it is enough to increase Dong Wenfeng''s physical strength a little more. At that time, even the practitioners in the later stage of heaven level can compete.


    "Deal, what deal?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t get carried away by such a good thing, but asked carefully, so as not to be happy if the transaction could not be completed.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you promise to help me find something in the Tianlong secret place."

 Chapter 438

    Dong Wenfeng was stunned, but only the top ten in the final had the chance to enter the Tianlong secret realm.


    Although he is now a day level practitioner, he is not absolutely sure that he can break into the top ten. After all, what can enter the general competition area is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    "You think highly of me. How can I have the chance to enter the Tianlong secret place."


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be surprised and said that he still had the admission qualification obtained from elder Yi Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in your strength. I think your physical strength has reached a bottleneck. If you practice according to normal conditions, it will take more than ten years to break through. With its help, you will break through as soon as possible."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded deeply, only wondering how langyamen knew he could use the star stone.


    You know, the star stone is priceless for those who use the power of the stars, but such people are too rare.


    From this, we can also see how terrible Langya gate is in information collection. Dong Wenfeng uses the astrolabe to cultivate his body, but it has always been hidden, even the old man doesn''t know.


    "Then tell me what you''re looking for."


    Star stone is very rare. It can be met but not sought. Dong Wenfeng is naturally unwilling to let it go.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s question, black rose smiled with satisfaction because she knew that Dong Wenfeng had moved.


    "I can''t say now. I''ll tell you when I enter the Tianlong secret place. I just need your help to find it. We won''t ask if we can find it. I''ll give you this star stone first."


    Black Rose directly threw the star stone to Dong Wenfeng without hesitation. This thing can only play a role in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Dong Wenfeng took the star stone, felt the majestic power of the stars inside and nodded.


    After all, the other party doesn''t force him to find what he wants. This is basically giving him a star stone for nothing.


    "Come on, I got the news that several sects have united to snipe you in the finals."


    After the Black Rose finished, she left without looking back, leaving only Dong Wenfeng standing in place and thinking.


    The first round of the finals is a scuffle, that is, the top 20 in each division enter the challenge arena and fight their own battles until there are 32 people left in the challenge arena, that is to say, more than half of the people will be eliminated.


    In fact, this round is to see the comprehensive combat power of the sect. Generally, people from all sects are united.


    If several sects deal with their God stealing sect together, the difficulty of this competition will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and no longer thought about it. Anyway, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. When the game was held, he was fighting according to the specific situation.


    Now what Dong Wenfeng needs to do is to absorb the power of stars in the star stone as soon as possible, improve his own strength and provide more guarantee during the competition.


    Dong Wenfeng took out the astrolabe. After such a period of research, he has been able to preliminarily control the power of the astrolabe to guide the stars.


    He put the star stone next to the guiding disk to guide the guiding disk to absorb the power of the stars inside.


    The star power in the star stone is very strong, emitting Ru white light. Dong Wenfeng''s whole body is shrouded in this light.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the changes of the body carefully. The power of stars seemed to integrate into every cell of the body, making every cell full of power.


    "Boo"


    With a light sound, Dong Wenfeng''s body seemed to have a layer of obstacles broken through. The cells that had been filled with the power of stars became hungry / thirsty again.


    Dong Wenfeng accelerated to guide the power of the stars in the star stone, and soon consumed half the energy of the star stone.


    There are some small stars on the guiding disk, which Dong Wenfeng hasn''t noticed before. Now he finds that a small part of the power of stars is integrated into the guiding disk when entering the guiding disk.


    Those tiny stars, full of the power of the stars, radiate glittering stars. It is clear that it is the day and also attracts the power of the stars in the sky.


    And at this time, the power of stars transformed from the guiding disk is more pure, and a trace of power of stars is comparable to the previous two threads.


    There are seven small stars on the astrolabe, corresponding to the position of the Big Dipper. These small stars also light up in turn.


    When the seven little stars were lit up, a light curtain appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng, on which there was a small seal character.


    "Well, what is this?" Dong Wenfeng learned Xiaozhuan from the old man before, because many skills are recorded with it, which is a required course of practice.


    "Star guiding formula?"


    Shit, it turns out that the star guiding formula has always been hidden in the star guiding disk. No wonder it has not been found for thousands of years. It is estimated that the energy of the star stone opened the star guiding disk, which exposed the star guiding formula. This is really a surprise.


    Dong Wenfeng sees that there is only the first layer of star guiding formula displayed here. It is estimated that the rest are hidden and need to be opened in the next step.


    However, even the star guiding formula on the first level is enough. According to the records of the skill, when the first level is completed, the body strength can resist the attack of the congenital practitioners.


    This is only the first layer. If it is refined into the second and third layers, it is not just whether it can be invincible in the practice world.


    Dong Wenfeng practiced according to the first level of skills and soon broke through to Dacheng, which is equivalent to the physical strength of the peak of heaven.


    If you want to continue to practice, you will find that the energy in the star stone is gone. If you only use the power of the stars in the sky to practice, the speed is too low.


    Just like a person who always goes out by plane and turns out to be a bicycle, how can he get used to it.


    It seems that we have to find a star stone to practice next. Since black rose can find this star stone, there may be other star stones.


    When Dong Wenfeng finished his training, it was already the next morning, and the finals were about to begin. Other disciples of the secret stealing sect were rubbing their hands and wanted to show their strength for a long time.


    The finals is the most lively scene of the alliance battle. At this time, not only practitioners, but also national leaders and some people in power of major aristocratic families will come to visit.


    The reason why they expose practitioners to these people is that the national leaders consider using this power to frighten those aristocratic families and make them fear when doing things, so as to keep the bottom line.


    Dong Wenfeng unexpectedly found the Xi family father and son who had not seen for a long time. They also saw Dong Wenfeng at the same time. There was no fear in their eyes. They seemed to have confidence, but they didn''t know what their confidence came from.

 Chapter 439

    There was a man in black around the Xi family. The man in black gave Dong Wenfeng a dangerous smell, like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    The man in black was introverted and could not see the cultivation and strength of the other party. Dong Wenfeng estimated that the other party was at least a practitioner in the later stage of Tianji.


    Because the practitioners in the early days of Tianji are a dish in his eyes, and the practitioners in the middle of Tianji can also resist. Only the practitioners in the later days of Tianji can pose a threat to him.


    Xi Rui and the man in black came down together and walked straight towards Dong Wenfeng. They found the existence of spiritual power on Xi Rui. Although it was only a Xuan level peak cultivation, Dong Wenfeng was still shocked.


    All practitioners know that practice needs to be down-to-earth. No practitioner can ascend to the sky step by step. He can obtain powerful power without practicing for too long.


    In front of Xi Rui, he has the highest cultivation of Xuan level, which is not in line with common sense. Even if he is supported by a large number of pills, he can''t have no bottleneck and reach this point in a month or two.


    Unless you practice magic skills, all practitioners are not ashamed of magic skills, because it can make people make great progress in a very short time. However, it is a behavior that benefits themselves at the expense of others. Therefore, everyone in the practice world will be punished if they know about magic skills.


    This is the base camp of the dragon group, and also the place where all practitioners gather. Even the practitioners of magic skills dare not break into this place.


    There is only one possibility that Xi Rui can have such a strong cultivation in such a short time, that is, someone can pass on merit for him.


    In the practice world, many practitioners will pass on their life-long skills to future generations when they feel that they are about to die.


    It''s just that no one will choose this way of transmitting power, because it''s too wasteful. You can''t only get 60% of the power of the preacher.


    If you want to directly promote Xi Rui to the top of Xuanji level, the power transmitter is at least the strong one in the middle of Tianji level. Such a person will not easily pass power on behalf of others.


    "What a coincidence, Dong." Xi Rui smiled with a sarcastic tone and stared at Dong Wenfeng with the eyes of the judge.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way." Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at Xi Rui, and his tone was very calm.


    "Oh, Dong, you are so angry. I think I need to cool you down."


    Xi Rui sees that Dong Wenfeng ignores him like this, and the corners of his mouth raise slightly. He has figured out how to deal with Dong Wenfeng in his heart.


    People familiar with Xi Rui''s expression know that this is the precursor of Xi Rui''s action, and the object is naturally Dong Wenfeng in front of him.


    Xi Rui opened the bottle of mineral water in his hand and poured it over Dong Wenfeng.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng''s reaction was so fast that when Xi Rui started, he had avoided it. Besides, Dong Wenfeng and Xi Rui are not at the same level at all. How can Xi Rui succeed.


    "Pa"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and pulled it away from Xi Rui''s face. Unexpectedly, the man in black beside Xi Rui stopped Dong Wenfeng directly.


    Dong Wenfeng added Zhenyuan to fight with the man in black secretly. People who didn''t know thought they were good friends and kept holding hands together.


    "Eh"


    Suddenly there was a cold smell. Dong Wenfeng felt it for a moment and then disappeared, while the man in black avoided it when Dong Wenfeng was distracted.


    "Mr. Mo, this boy is my most hated enemy. You must teach him a good lesson."


    Xi Rui was not frightened by Dong Wenfeng at all. Instead, he asked people in black to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. He took the opportunity to retaliate against Dong Wenfeng.


    The man in black whispered something in Xi Rui''s ear. He only saw the other party''s mouth moving, but there was no sound in his mouth. This was the other party''s voice entering the room.


    Every master with more than King level cultivation can use this skill. Only those with more than King level cultivation can intercept the other person''s information.


    Xi Rui glanced at Dong Wenfeng, with a pity expression on his face and a joking smile on his face


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be happy too early. What you did to my family will be imposed on you one by one."


    Xi Rui turned and left with the man in black. His arrogance was very arrogant. Any practitioner who stood in front of him was directly thrown away by the man in black beside him, causing many practitioners to complain.


    If Xi Rui had said such words before, Dong Wenfeng would have scoffed, but now he saw that the other party had also become a practitioner. Dong Wenfeng had to keep an eye on it, immediately contacted Panlong hall, raised the alert, and even sent a reconnaissance force to directly monitor everyone in the Xi family.


    This is just a small episode. After all, the main thing now is the finals of the xiumeng battle, or the elite disciples of more than a dozen sects fighting each other,


    Dong Wenfeng took the disciples of the divine thief sect to a corner of the challenge arena. Other sect disciples surrounded several disciples of the divine thief sect in twos and threes.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, what shall we do later?" A disciple of the God stealing sect asked, after all, they are facing people dozens of times more than themselves. It would be good if they are just ordinary people, and these are all practitioners who are not weaker than themselves.


    The disciples of the divine thief sect have already started to retreat. If the second elder didn''t force all of them to participate, only Dong Wenfeng would dare to go on stage.


    "After a while, you can help each other. You just need to stop other people''s attacks. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s orders, the disciples of the divine thief sect have some confidence in their hearts. After all, they know Dong Wenfeng''s strength very well.


    Although the other side has a large number of people, it is not impossible to get through with Dong Wenfeng. At least it can get through and enter the second round of the finals.


    Dong Wenfeng''s thinking is not as simple as those disciples think, because if you want to pass the first round of knockout competition, you have to have certain points. This point is the score of other sect disciples sent out of the competition, one for one.


    What Dong Wenfeng wants is not to be beaten, but to defend the majesty of the divine thief door with strength.


    As the referee said that the game began, all the sects fought one after another, and those with noble status sat in the stands and watched the war closely.


    Among them, all the disciples of several sects directly joined forces to deal with Dong Wenfeng and them. They were as if they had negotiated. Within a minute, only Dong Wenfeng was still standing in the same place as the heroes.


    Five practitioners in the mid-term of Tianji directly joined hands to block all the retreat routes of Dong Wenfeng and planned to abolish Dong Wenfeng at one stroke.

 Chapter 440

    The five practitioners held a high-quality magic weapon in their hands, and all their moves attacked Dong Wenfeng''s key points.


    In fact, these people work together well, because their speed is too slow. The body method of the divine thief is second to none. These people can''t touch Dong Wenfeng''s clothes.


    "You''re so stupid. Let''s go to the golden gate."


    The five practitioners in the middle of heaven level were furious when they heard this sentence, but when they remembered that they really couldn''t help Dong Wenfeng, the anger was extinguished in an instant.


    The golden gate has been closed since the leader was killed by the old man.


    Therefore, the golden light sect has a deep blood feud with the divine thief sect. When the disciples of the two sides meet, they are particularly jealous.


    If the disciples of the golden light sect were to unite with the disciples of other sects to deal with Dong Wenfeng, they might have a little chance. After all, there are many people and great power. Now if they want to face the divine thief sect separately, they can only find abuse.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng is like a giant beast in the abyss. With his strong body, he is like entering an uninhabited land. No disciple is his enemy.


    In just a few minutes, many people were sent off the challenge arena by Dong Wenfeng and were sad alone.


    When Dong Wenfeng went deep into the six sects, he felt a crisis coming quietly. Dong Wenfeng always paid attention to the situation around him.


    "Whew"


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air. Dong Wenfeng looked along the direction of the sound and saw someone secretly put away a small sleeve arrow.


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the distance was too close, Dong Wenfeng had no time to avoid. Dong Wenfeng could only forcibly avoid the key points.


    Seeing that his attack actually hit Dong Wenfeng, the other party showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Poof"


    The sleeve arrow was inserted into Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder and forced out by Dong Wenfeng using Zhenyuan.


    Just as the practitioner was ready to hide in the crowd again, Dong Wenfeng shot back his sleeve arrow and directly hit the practitioner, frightening the practitioners around to retreat and dare not go forward.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you are really a genius. So many people can''t deal with you. It''s a pity that you met us."


    It turned out that Yao Qiang of Jinling sect and other Jinling sect disciples formed a killing array called seven killing array while Dong Wenfeng was fighting with others.


    As the name suggests, the seven kill array is composed of seven people, and these seven people are at least the cultivation in the early stage of Tianji. One person even reached the peak cultivation in the middle stage of Tianji, and only one step away from breaking through to the later stage of Tianji.


    The prototype of the seven kill array is the Big Dipper Seven Star array. It adds a lot of attack on the original basis. It can concentrate the strength of the other six practitioners on the same person and reach the combat power in the later stage of the sky level.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yao Qiang, who was previously suppressed by Dong Wenfeng, broke out completely at the moment, just like a raging flood, directly impacting Dong Wenfeng.


    "Bang"


    Yao Qiang and Dong Wenfeng got a punch. Dong Wenfeng was forced to retreat for three steps, while Yao Qiang kept retreating for five or six steps before stopping. It was clear at a glance which was stronger or weaker.


    In fact, after absorbing the power of the other six practitioners, Yao Qiang was able to suppress Dong Wenfeng, but he was afraid of Dong Wenfeng, so he couldn''t resist Dong Wenfeng''s attack.


    Yao Qiang is not reconciled, but his fear of Dong Wenfeng is stronger, and his mind of killing Dong Wenfeng is stronger.


    "Seven wolves break"


    Yao Qiang guided the strength of the other six practitioners to infuse his body again, and used the supporting secret skills of the seven kill array, which could increase Yao Qiang''s strength by more than five times.


    Dong Wenfeng beat Yao Qiang back for the first time, and psychologically relaxed his vigilance. As a result, their fists collided, and Dong Wenfeng was crushed in an instant.


    If he hadn''t been practicing his body all the time, he had become a pool of mud at the moment. Even now, his situation is not optimistic. His whole body has been severely damaged, and even his internal organs have been displaced.


    "Ha ha, Dong Wenfeng, there is no doubt that you will die today. See if you are as arrogant as that day."


    Yao Qiang saw that Dong Wenfeng was beaten to the ground by him, directly untied the seven kill array and came to Dong Wenfeng alone.


    Dong Wenfeng has become a magic barrier in Yao Qiang''s heart. If you can''t kill Dong Wenfeng, Yao Qiang will hardly achieve much in his life.


    "Cough, if you want to kill me, come quickly, or I won''t play with you."


    Dong Wenfeng''s injury was caused by turning his body, which directly exacerbated his injury, and a mouthful of congestion gushed out.


    Although Dong Wenfeng looks very weak, Yao Qiang still doesn''t dare to approach Dong Wenfeng alone. After all, people like Dong Wenfeng can''t be taken lightly even if they are paralyzed in bed.


    "You go and see how he is."


    Yao Qiang told a Jinling sect disciple around him that the disciple carefully approached Dong Wenfeng, with Zhenyuan running under his feet. He planned to run for his life at any time if the situation was wrong.


    Dong Wenfeng glared at the practitioner angrily, so that the practitioner turned and fled, and dared not approach again.


    "You coward, you didn''t see him dying. What are you afraid of him doing?" Yao Qiang saw the Jinling sect disciple running away and shouted angrily at the man.


    The practitioner muttered in his heart that you are afraid of death and let me go. I''m not so stupid.


    There are always people in the world who are not afraid of death. A disciple stabbed Dong Wenfeng in the heart with a sword.


    When the disciple''s long sword was about to touch Dong Wenfeng''s body, Dong Wenfeng suddenly burst up and hit the disciple''s chest with a punch, which dented the disciple''s chest.


    In the face of this scene, all Jinling sect disciples retreated one after another, did not let go of the encirclement, but retreated to a place they thought was a safe area.


    Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to operate the power of the stars to repair his body''s injury. Because it is daytime, the efficiency of absorbing the power of the stars is very low, and the recovery of the injury is very slow.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. If anyone kills him, he will be rewarded."


    Not only the disciples of Jinling sect, but also the disciples of beggars'' sect and the disciples of Jinguang sect want to get a great reward from our sect.


    There must be brave men under the so-called reward. Those practitioners rushed to Dong Wenfeng one after another. The disciples of the divine thief sect wanted to protect Dong Wenfeng.


    As a result, they failed to resist a wave of attacks and were all left in the challenge arena, leaving Dong Wenfeng alone.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to these people. He was afraid of the man who used the sleeve arrow at him.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. He should always pay attention to the surrounding situation so as not to be exploited by the man, because the strength of the man in the dark is not weak, and Dong Wenfeng can completely lose his combat power with one blow.

 Chapter 441

    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so dangerous, the old man secretly worried for Dong Wenfeng, but now is not the time to save Dong Wenfeng from the challenge arena, because he still has hope for Dong Wenfeng, or he doesn''t want to lose so badly this time.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s already hurt. If you work harder, you can kill him." Yao Qiang of Jinling sect hid among many practitioners and shouted. The momentum of many practitioners suddenly rose and rushed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Facing the practitioners who rushed up, Dong Wenfeng could only use the Dodge method to avoid. As long as Dong Wenfeng took the shot, someone would fly out of the challenge arena.


    Those practitioners who were badly wounded did not become the chicken among the others, but became stimulants for many practitioners.


    Several sky level practitioners knew that the single challenge was not Dong Wenfeng''s opponent. They all hid among many practitioners and took the opportunity to attack Dong Wenfeng.


    It is said that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Now there are so many hands, Dong Wenfeng naturally can''t completely defend himself. There are more and more wounds on his body, and the injury is more and more serious.


    "It''s TM shameless. So many people unite against us."


    Zhang Yu, who was beaten off, looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was scarred on the stage. He was very worried and wished he could go up.


    "Don''t beep. If you weren''t too weak, you wouldn''t be in a hurry here."


    Lin Yue yelled at this. Zhang Yu closed his mouth and turned red. In fact, he wanted to say that Lin Yue himself was not poor in strength, but he endured the gap between their strength and identity.


    "Be careful!"


    A disciple of the divine thief sect under the challenge arena shouted at the challenge arena, because the disciple saw a dark figure rushing towards Dong Wenfeng like a ghost, holding a dagger in his hand.


    When the dark shadow man stabbed Dong Wenfeng with his dagger, his face showed a cruel smile. He turned the dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    "Boo"


    Dong Wenfeng, who was stabbed, disappeared into the public''s view, leaving only a surge of spiritual power floating in the air.


    "Grass, cheated!"


    The shadow man muttered that when he was ready to take back the dagger in his hand, he found a crisis approaching.


    The shadow man immediately used his body method to dodge. When he saw his body, he found that his head fell on the challenge arena and his eyes were still turning round.


    The whole process from the attack of the dark shadow man to being killed took less than five seconds. Even most practitioners had not reacted, and the dark shadow man had been killed.


    "Separation and body skill?"


    When the old man saw that Dong Wenfeng was attacked and killed, he stood up fiercely. It was not until Dong Wenfeng''s hit body became spiritual power scattered in the air that he remembered that Dong Wenfeng had learned his martial brother''s unique skill.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s state was restored, Yao Qiang hurried back. At this time, he knew that Dong Wenfeng had been hurt by them, and he just used them to hang the man out in the dark.


    "How could it be? Why didn''t you kill him?"


    The man in black beside Xi Rui was shocked. In addition to the shock, there was guilt and resentment.


    The shadow man killed by Dong Wenfeng was his disciple and his only disciple. Originally, he thought it was an easy task, but unexpectedly, he buried his disciple.


    Xi Rui was also shocked when he saw that the disciple of the man in black was killed by Dong Wenfeng, because he knew the strength of the shadow man. Even the practitioners in the later days of Tianji were assassinated by him.


    But thinking of such an ending, Xi Rui was very happy, because it meant that Dong Wenfeng completely offended the people in black around him.


    Xi Rui doesn''t know the identity of the person in black around him, but it can be learned from Xi donghaikou that the person in black is terrible. This time, it''s a human favor that has been inherited for three generations.


    Xi Donghai said that if this person is willing to fight, even the leader of a certain country may be assassinated.


    You should know how tight the security work of the national leaders is. Even a mosquito can''t get close. I''ve never heard that someone can assassinate the national leaders, which can also reflect the horror of the man in black from the side.


    The anger in the black man''s heart was soon suppressed by himself. His figure was hidden, and all the practitioners around didn''t feel his disappearance.


    After solving the hidden shadow people, Dong Wenfeng made every effort to deal with Yao Qiang and his party, and directly differentiated several shadows. Everyone was like a god of murder, fighting against dozens of prefecture level practitioners.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who shouted. All the practitioners surrounding Dong Wenfeng scattered as birds and animals.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t force these people to stay. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t have the ability. Repeated battles have exhausted him.


    No one dares to stay where he is, whether he is a disciple of Jinling sect or a disciple of beggars'' sect.


    After a while, there were only more than 20 practitioners above heaven level standing on the challenge arena, but an elder of the dragon group suddenly appeared on the challenge arena and stopped Dong Wenfeng from continuing their fight.


    "There is no need to continue the next competition. There is an accident in Tianlong secret place. The aura in it is surging. You need all of you who have reached Tianji cultivation to enter it."


    Everyone was surprised to hear this. Originally, only a few sky level practitioners had the opportunity to enter the Tianlong secret realm. Unexpectedly, blessing fell from the sky.


    The elder of the dragon group glanced at all the sky level practitioners and continued: "entering the Tianlong secret place is also an item of the competition. The competition results are ranked by the number of monsters killed in the Tianlong secret place."


    "You can accumulate one point if you kill a monster in the same realm. You can accumulate one point if you kill a hundred monsters lower than your own realm. You can accumulate ten points if you kill a monster higher than your own realm."


    This time, the Dragon Group paid blood to investigate the reason for the surge of spiritual power in the Tianlong secret territory. In the past, every practitioner who entered the dragon group needed to hand over 70% of the spoils to the dragon group. This time, the dragon group only collected 30% of the spoils.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that the harvest is often proportional to the danger. Since there is such a high harvest, the danger will not be too few.


    Before Dong Wenfeng entered Tianlong''s Secret territory, old man Yi Tian came to Dong Wenfeng to ask if Dong Wenfeng had found the secret chess of the mysterious organization.


    "Old man Yi, I really didn''t find a clue. Did you get the wrong information? That dark chess is not among the contestants at all?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s question made old man Yi fall into meditation.


    If the dark chess is among the contestants, he must be a person who can hide. He is familiar with the kind of person who is very insignificant in the crowd.

 Chapter 442

    Among the whole contestants, the least number is the more than 20 Heaven level practitioners. Dong Wenfeng''s information about these people is back to back, and there is nothing suspicious at all.


    If you can hide a secret chess that will not be discovered by the dragon group, it will certainly be at the prefecture level peak.


    Because there are too many practitioners at this level to monitor everyone, there are too many places to exploit loopholes.


    If the other party''s purpose is to break into the dragon group to explore secrets, this time entering the Tianlong secret territory is definitely an opportunity not to lose time, because Tianlong secret territory is the most critical secret territory in the dragon group.


    In the past, every time people entered the Tianlong secret place, they were selected, sent out and came at all levels. Unlike this time, the conditions were relaxed.


    In the two days before entering the Tianlong secret place, the dragon group released the news that as long as people under the age of 30 can break through the sky level cultivation before entering the Tianlong secret place, they can also have the opportunity to enter the Tianlong secret place.


    Once the news came out, the whole drifting city was boiling, and the prices of many pills were rising crazily. Especially those family children, who are under the age of 30 and have prefecture level peak cultivation, are more reluctant to miss this opportunity.


    Many businessmen took the opportunity to sell many of the best miraculous drugs that are rumored to break through the sky bottleneck. In fact, these things are operated by businessmen in order to make more money.


    On the day of entering the Tianlong secret place, only more than 20 Tianji practitioners would enter it. As a result, the whole team expanded to nearly 100 people.


    Among them, more than 60 people were brushed down in the knockout before, and more than 10 people successfully broke through from the state of prefecture level peak to heaven level.


    The more than ten people who broke through are Dong Wenfeng''s goal this time. According to Dong Wenfeng''s speculation, dark chess is hidden in the prefecture level peak.


    The dragon group threw out the news so that those practitioners at the top of the prefecture level also had the opportunity to enter the Tianlong secret realm. This is an opportunity that the dark chess will not miss.


    As long as he follows this clue, Dong Wenfeng can lock people in more than ten people, enter the Tianlong secret place, and verify their true identity one by one.


    More than 100 people are randomly divided into 10 teams, each team is about 10 people, and Dong Wenfeng''s team has 10 people.


    I don''t know how the black rose operates, so I entered the magic and was divided into a team with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Mr. Dong, won''t you forget your promise?"


    Black Rose twisted her waist and came to Dong Wenfeng. Her wonderful body attracted the attention of all members of the team.


    Dong Wenfeng understood the meaning of black rose. She didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng. If she didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng, she wouldn''t have given him the star stone directly at the beginning.


    Black rose just borrowed this thing to talk to Dong Wenfeng, so it won''t appear abrupt.


    When other members saw the expression of black rose towards Dong Wenfeng, they showed resentment one after another. This is the man''s jealousy.


    "Wait a minute. I suggest that we determine the leader before entering the Tianlong secret territory, so that the strength of the whole team can be brought into full play."


    It was a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. His breath was not very stable. Dong Wenfeng recognized him as one of the more than ten members who had just broken through to the sky level.


    When the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks spoke, his eyes kept scanning all the team members present.


    "It goes without saying that the leader is naturally my big brother. If others want to be the leader, they will pass me first."


    A bearded man smashed an iron bar in his hand to the ground. There was a deep groove on the ground and dust was flying.


    Beside the bearded man, there is a handsome man. He is a mid-term cultivation of heaven level. The whole person looks a little out of place and feels like standing out from the crowd. He thinks his identity is very noble.


    "Second brother, don''t fool around. I''m just going out for experience this time, but I don''t want to be a leader."


    The handsome man yelled at the bearded man. It seemed that he was scolding his second brother. In fact, the smile on his face showed that he recognized the man''s practice.


    Dong Wenfeng despises such people the most. They are often the kind of guys who want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway.


    "Hehe, your eldest brother wants to be the leader. I, Li Erniu, can''t accept it." A man of Tianji''s early cultivation came out. His muscles looked braver than the bearded man.


    Although this Li Erniu is only the cultivation achievement in the early days of Tianji, his momentum is no less than those practitioners in the middle of Tianji. The most important thing is that he is barehanded and takes the road of reducing ten meetings at one time.


    People began to argue about the position of leader. They looked at several other teams, and the same situation was the same.


    At this time, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks who first put forward his opinions once again said, "ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that we let the current leader of Langya gate be the captain. Her strength is not low and her intelligence is extraordinary."


    It has to be said that the popularity of black rose is very high. When this proposal was put forward, no one objected. Maybe this is the privilege of beauty.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care who the leader is, because he doesn''t intend to be with these people all the time.


    After black rose became the captain, she began to understand everyone''s information and worked out a set of battle plans according to what these people were good at, each with its own responsibilities.


    "Captain Black, we all have tasks. Why didn''t we arrange tasks for him?"


    A member of the team pointed to Dong Wenfeng and asked black rose. After all, what Dong Wenfeng had to do was not suitable for acting with everyone, so black rose didn''t arrange him. Unexpectedly, this caused controversy among the team members.


    "His speed is very fast and is suitable for exploring the way ahead, so there is no specific task for him." Black Rose explained.


    Black rose just let the inquirer have no doubt with a smile. Of course, black rose also quietly used flattery, otherwise it would not be effective so soon.


    Dong Wenfeng, who left the crowd, recalled the sharp faced man in the team and determined that the other party would not be a dark chess, because he was too prominent and could easily expose his identity.


    Then he took out the note given to her by the black rose. When he opened it, he saw a string of delicate small characters on it.


    What black rose is looking for this time is the legendary spirit. This kind of thing does not belong to the demon, but the spirit, which has the power to charm people.


    Maybe it doesn''t have much effect on ordinary practitioners, but for the black rose who practices seduction, it is priceless and can make her seduction further.

 Chapter 443

    It is said that this spirit is like a mountain essence and wild monster. It is hidden in nature. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. Finding it in Tianlong secret territory is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the road alone in front, and others followed closely. Because Dong Wenfeng''s speed was too fast, he disappeared soon.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even meet people from other teams along the way. Only the occasional monsters were all at the prefecture level.


    As you enter the central position of the Tianlong secret territory, the cultivation of monsters you encounter is getting higher and higher, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Dong Wenfeng has always avoided monsters by relying on his divine knowledge. In places where there are groups of monsters, it will be very troublesome if he is entangled.


    Moreover, those monsters with prefecture level cultivation are not worth Dong Wenfeng''s shot at all. After all, killing a hundred is just a point.


    "What sound?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly stopped, and his divine sense explored the situation around him, but he got nothing.


    But there was still a rustle in my ears. The sound was getting closer and closer, as if insects had climbed through the grass.


    "Hiss"


    Dong Wenfeng looked for the past along the place where the sound was made, and found that there was a very beautiful flower on a tree. The petals swayed in the air with the wind. The sound caused by the trembling of the petals was the sound Dong Wenfeng had heard before.


    It was the first time he saw such a magical thing. Naturally, he would feel a little curious. He approached the flower carefully and prepared to watch and study it closely.


    "Whew"


    When Dong Wenfeng approached the flower, the flower attacked him fiercely, and the flower became a snake spitting long letters.


    "Shit, flower headed snake!"


    Dong Wenfeng hid in time, otherwise it would be dangerous. This kind of snake is called flower head snake. It is very toxic, dozens of times more toxic than King Cobra.


    There is another nickname for this snake, which is called "the end of the practitioner", which means that even if a practitioner encounters it, as long as he is bitten, the practitioner must explain where he is.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng hid his attack, the flower headed snake immediately shuttled through the jungle and disappeared in Dong Wenfeng''s sight.


    This is also one of the characteristics of the flower headed snake. It is like a top expert proficient in assassination. As long as the action fails, it will immediately escape and never put itself in danger.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around and found nothing suspicious around.


    "Nine Yang flowers." Suddenly, the mysterious fragrance of flowers filled the air, and everyone was confused by it.


    Jiuyang flower, as the name suggests, means that it takes nine Yang days for the flower to mature and needs a lot of Yang Qi.


    Snakes belong to Yin, so they must like this kind of flowers and plants very much. As long as they can swallow this Jiuyang flower, this flower headed snake can make a successful breakthrough.


    Of course, Jiuyang flower can not only provide practitioners with a lot of Yang Qi, but also belongs to the best medicine and one of the main medicines of many precious pills.


    Dong Wenfeng will not give up this opportunity. He knows that the flower headed snake will not give up.


    Sometimes animals are more patient than humans. Dong Wenfeng waited for a long time, but there was no trace of the flower headed snake. It was quiet all around, and even the insects could not hear. It may have been eaten up by the flower headed snake.


    After waiting for a long time, Dong Wenfeng was almost impatient. He directly used his points and body skills to pick colorful Jiuyang flowers.


    When Dong Wenfeng''s body was close to Jiuyang flower, a dark shadow came out from the tree trunk on his left. When he looked closely, it was the flower headed snake that had just appeared.


    Dong Wenfeng pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng as soon as the flower headed snake came out.


    "Zi"


    Dong Wenfeng''s Fen and Shen had just taken Jiuyang flower into his hand, and was immediately destroyed by the flower headed snake.


    Before the flower headed snake reacted, Dong Wenfeng grabbed the Jiuyang flower. He was very excited and unspeakable.


    This flower headed snake is a monster in the early days of Tianji. That''s why Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel it when Jiuyang flower dressed up as a flower


    The flower headed snake in the early days of Tianji was as fast as the practitioners in the later days of Tianji. When Dong Wenfeng just got the Jiuyang flower, the flower headed snake rushed towards him.


    Dong Wenfeng directly performed the Dodge method, constantly changing his position in the jungle and rushing towards the center of the secret place.


    Along the way, all the monsters encountered retreated directly, because the smell of the flower headed snake was too conspicuous. Many monsters found that they could not provoke the flower headed snake, so they took the initiative to avoid it.


    Due to the escort of the flower headed snake, Dong Wenfeng''s forward speed has increased a lot again.


    However, Dong Wenfeng always felt that in the process of escape, there was always a pair of eyes watching him. When he seriously looked for these eyes, he didn''t find anything at all.


    In order to get rid of the flower headed snake, Dong Wenfeng rushed directly from a tiger demon nest in the middle of the sky level with the flower headed snake.


    The tiger demon is the king of beasts. Naturally, he will not be frightened by the momentum of the flower headed snake. A big war is imminent.


    When Dong Wenfeng was close to the tiger demon''s nest, he directly showed his invisibility and completely hid his breath.


    The tiger demon saw the flower headed snake break into his territory. Without saying a word, he began to fight directly, just like a battle between dragons and tigers.


    After Dong Wenfeng became invisible, he searched around to see if anyone was following him. The purpose of the tracker was to live.


    "Where''s the boy?" Behind a big tree surrounded by three people, there was a man hidden under black clothes. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    Since he found that someone was following him, Dong Wenfeng secretly speculated about each other''s identity.


    Normally, people like people in black should not enter the Tianlong secret realm. It seems that some changes have taken place and the situation is no longer under the control of the dragon group.


    Dong Wenfeng decided to leave here first. After all, the Tianlong secret place is so big that it is impossible for the other party to find him directly.


    When Dong Wenfeng left for more than ten meters, his spirit was always tight. As a result, he didn''t notice the situation under his feet.


    "Creak"


    It turned out that a dead tree branch was crushed under his feet, which naturally attracted the attention of the man in black.


    "Bang"


    Before Dong Wenfeng could escape, his whole body seemed to have been hammered out with a heavy object.


    After Dong Wenfeng was beaten out, his invisibility was directly cracked, and an ominous premonition slowly rose.


    "I''ll go." Dong Wenfeng''s face showed a depressed color. For the first time in a long time, his invisibility was cracked in this violent way, which made him a little suspicious of the role of invisibility.

 Chapter 444

    In fact, it''s not that the invisibility has lost its function, but that the man in black is too smart. However, the sound of a broken branch can attract him directly.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng has always been careful to guard against each other. When the man in black started, he was ready to defend.


    Although the time was very short, the Zhenyuan mask arranged by Dong Wenfeng also resisted 34% of the attacks. Although other attacks were strong, they were not fatal enough.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to fight each other at all. When he showed his figure, he showed his points, body skills and dodge methods to escape.


    However, the man in black seemed to be able to see through Dong Wenfeng''s division and body, and came straight to his real body. He was so anxious that Dong Wenfeng immediately recalled his division and body to resist.


    This branch with 80% of Dong Wenfeng''s strength, who didn''t make it through three moves in black hands, directly changed back to aura and floated in the air.


    "Shit, how could you provoke an old monster."


    Dong Wenfeng cursed while running away. He felt the murderous intention behind him. Dong Wenfeng was a little faster.


    The speed of the man in black is not slow, even faster than Dong Wenfeng. The other party seems to be teasing him intentionally, and does not improve the speed to the extreme. Instead, he always takes revenge on him at a distance of ten meters, allowing Dong Wenfeng to maintain this sense of urgency.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that the other party didn''t intend to kill him directly. He no longer tried his best to spend Zhenyuan, but slowly filled up the speed and left Zhenyuan for a rainy day.


    The man in black didn''t find anything different about Dong Wenfeng. He thought that Dong Wenfeng had to slow down because of the lack of real yuan.


    Dong Wenfeng''s brain began to rotate rapidly, thinking about how to get rid of the man in black.


    The cultivation of people in black is unknown, at least a big realm higher than Dong Wenfeng, that is, at least in the early stage of congenital.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t understand the practitioners in this realm, and he doesn''t know what means the practitioners in this realm have.


    However, thinking that this is Tianlong''s Secret territory, it must be the existence of monsters with innate realm. Dong Wenfeng can only hope to use the monsters here to get rid of people in black.


    For monsters, people in black are extremely threatening monsters. When those monsters feel the smell of people in black, they have fled far away.


    "Elder, who are you? Why are you staring at me?" Dong Wenfeng asked tentatively. Only when he knew the other party''s situation could he come up with countermeasures.


    "You don''t have to set me up. Don''t run away. You can''t escape my palm today." The voice of the man in black was as piercing as ice and snow, and the murderous spirit wrapped Dong Wenfeng like a fishing net.


    Hearing what the other party said, Dong Wenfeng was very depressed. He didn''t understand who he had offended.


    He hated the dragon group in his heart. He even put such old monsters in. Who can compete with them.


    Tianlong secret place is a secret place opened up by the dragon group to train young disciples. It is impossible for practitioners with more than congenital accomplishments to come in.


    In their pursuit and escape, they soon entered the central position of Tianlong secret territory, and Dong Wenfeng''s real yuan is about to run out at the moment.


    Suddenly he saw a pool not far away. Dong Wenfeng had an idea and jumped into the pool.


    The man in black followed him and entered the pool at the same time. The pool seemed to have a mysterious force to isolate the divine consciousness, and the visibility of the pool was very low. Dong Wenfeng disappeared in the sight of the man in black.


    Black clothes were so popular that they slapped in the pool and made waves, and Dong Wenfeng was like a flexible fish swimming in the pool.


    Gradually, Dong Wenfeng felt the cold. You know, Dong Wenfeng had made a special trip to cultivate his body. Even if he stayed in the bipolar areas, he would not feel the cold. Unexpectedly, the pool could freeze his water body, and the blood flow in the whole body and inside began to become slow.


    The man in black did not intend to give up, but searched for Dong Wenfeng under the water.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly saw a stone gate in front of him. He swam towards the stone gate.


    There are a group of fish around the Shimen. Their bodies are suffused with a slight blood red color. Those bloody fish have a strong evil spirit. Even those who kill dozens of people don''t necessarily have such a strong evil spirit.


    The accomplishments of those bloody fish are not high, and each one is only the prefecture level later stage or prefecture level peak state, but their number is so large that Dong Wenfeng feels a kind of scalp numbness.


    As the saying goes, more ants can kill elephants, not to mention the fish here is not that weak ant.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was about to turn around and leave, he found another shadow behind him, which was the man who pursued him


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to rush into the fish. After all, he might live if he rushed past.


    The fish didn''t seem to see Dong Wenfeng. The dense fish quickly lined up in two, and Dong Wenfeng went straight through the middle.


    When the man in black saw that Dong Wenfeng had found the treasure, he immediately followed up, but the fish blocked the road after Dong Wenfeng had just passed.


    Just as the man in black approached the fish, groups of fish attacked the shadow man.


    The man in black runs Zhenyuan and starts fighting towards the fish. Although there is water pressure under the water, every time the man in black makes a move, a large area of fish will die.


    The death of their companions did not scare away the fish, but fell into an endless siege.


    Dong Wenfeng has come to the stone gate. He runs Zhenyuan and tentatively lifts the stone gate. He finds that it is too heavy. He can''t open the stone gate at all.


    Seeing that the man in black was held back by the fish, Dong Wenfeng began to grope around the Shimen.


    A stone gate of this tonnage usually has a switch, otherwise no one can open it.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng leisurely looking for the switch over there, the man in black was unbalanced and slapped Dong Wenfeng.


    Because the man in black made a move with hatred, Zhenyuan didn''t dissipate immediately in the pool, but staggered towards Dong Wenfeng.


    In the face of the attack of the man in black, Dong Wenfeng immediately dodged. In panic, his hand touched a strange convex stone on the wall.


    "Creak"


    Unexpectedly, the stone gate weighing as much as 1000 tons was opened by Dong Wenfeng by mistake. The man in black didn''t expect that he accelerated forward and wanted to dare to enter before Dong Wenfeng.


    Those fish bravely rushed to the man in black. The scarlet blood dyed the whole water red. The man in black was surrounded by tens of thousands of fish and couldn''t move for a moment.

 Chapter 445

    "Bye."


    Dong Wenfeng made a goodbye move towards the man in black and quickly entered the Shimen.


    The inside and outside of the stone gate are like two worlds. There is pressure everywhere outside the stone gate, and there is huge water pressure.


    But inside Shimen, there was a cave like existence, and no drop of water came in, as if an invisible force protected the cave.


    "Asshole"


    When the man in black saw Dong Wenfeng disappear from his sight again, he was angry and hurried to clean up the fish.


    There are all kinds of caves in the Tianlong secret land. This is one of them. These caves have existed for a long time. Many of them are mysterious strongmen of the last century, including many useful treasures and secrets.


    Just as the man in black cleaned up the fish, he found that someone came, and it was still a group of people. Maybe other teams also found it here.


    The man in black quickly entered the stone gate and entered the long corridor.


    Dong Wenfeng explored carefully all the way, mainly worried that there would be traps in such a cave.


    Many practitioners were killed by traps in the cave when they were exploring treasures. After all, the owner of the cave didn''t want his things to be used by others at will.


    "Elder martial brother Xi, there is a cave here. Someone must have gone in. Shall we wait for a rabbit here or go into one of them to catch a turtle in a jar?"


    A group of people appeared in front of the stone gate, and one of them asked the leading young man.


    If Dong Wenfeng were here, he would recognize the leading young man as his sworn enemy Xi Rui.


    "Go in and you can''t be taken away by others."


    Xi Rui took the lead in entering Shimen, and other team members followed in one after another.


    This cave is very simple and not as gorgeous as other practitioners. Except for a corridor, there is only one stone chamber with three swords inserted on the platform of the stone chamber.


    The owner here must have been a great sword repairman, because in his eyes, he had to ask for anything except the sword.


    "Boy, you can run!"


    When Dong Wenfeng approached the three swords, the man in black appeared in the stone chamber. He released a real yuan to cut Dong Wenfeng and forced Dong Wenfeng to retreat.


    When Dong Wenfeng retreated, the man in black quickly solved the table, waved his big hand and directly pulled out the sword on the far right, and a cold light spread on the blade.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng also stretched out his hand and pulled out the leftmost sword. The sword was simple and even felt light in his hand.


    "Look at the moves"


    Dong Wenfeng roared at the man in black, and a dark thing flew to the man in black. This is a stone that Dong Wenfeng picked up on the ground when he came in.


    The man in black instinctively avoided driving. Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to enter the corridor first and prepare to return the same way.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that when he entered the corridor, he directly collided with Xi Rui and his gang.


    Xi Rui naturally won''t let Dong Wenfeng run out and directly blocks the road of the corridor. Dong Wenfeng can only return to the stone chamber again.


    "Ha ha, Dong Wenfeng, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that you didn''t look at the Yellow calendar today." Shirley shouted excitedly, and his other companions laughed in cooperation.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned when he saw Xi Rui, because Xi Rui had the cultivation in the middle of the prefecture level. You know, the other party was just a Xuan level realm a few days ago. I didn''t expect the other party''s realm to jump so fast.


    What makes Dong Wenfeng more confused is that clearly Xi Rui is only a prefecture level realm, and how he entered the Tianlong secret realm. It seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Dong Wenfeng was just stunned and rushed to Xi Rui with his sword. After all, compared with the mysterious man in black in the stone chamber, Xi Rui''s danger is equivalent to no, so he naturally wants to break through here.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng rushing towards Xi Rui, two heavenly practitioners around him took out their weapons and rushed up against Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng cheated two Heaven level practitioners and rushed to Xi Rui again. For the enemy, Dong Wenfeng always believed in eradicating the root.


    "Bang"


    When Dong Wenfeng''s sword was cut off from Xi Rui''s head, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a shield in front of him. Xi Rui looked at Dong Wenfeng with contempt.


    Xi Rui kicked Dong Wenfeng, but his strength was too low to beat Dong Wenfeng. However, he was injured by the force of the anti earthquake.


    Seeing that Xi Rui could not be killed, Dong Wenfeng directly showed his dodging method and ran in the direction of Shimen.


    Xi Rui and the people in black chased out. Dong Wenfeng released Zhenyuan to the utmost and burst out at a speed comparable to the peak of heaven. At the moment when the people in black were about to catch up, he quickly closed the stone gate.


    Because they don''t know where the mechanism in Shimen is, they still need to find it, which provides Dong Wenfeng with a lot of time to escape.


    After coming out of the pool, Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop and went straight to the depths of Tianlong secret land.


    Through this observation, Dong Wenfeng found that the number of monsters in Tianlong secret territory seemed to be much less, which was very different from those recorded in the previous data.


    He was close to the center of Tianlong secret territory, but he didn''t encounter powerful monsters. In previous records, practitioners at the peak of Tianji couldn''t come to this place, because there were Tianji monsters everywhere.


    The second thing that puzzles Dong Wenfeng is the aura inside. The aura of Tianlong secret place is 3-5 times that of the outside world. It should be a good holy land for cultivation.


    However, this is far from enough for the secret place where the dragon group made a special trip to train future disciples. The last time the Tianlong secret place was opened, the Reiki concentration in it was more than ten times that of the outside world.


    There are no monsters blocking the way in Tianlong''s secret land, and several other teams are also going well. Along the way, he has met three teams. Of course, he has not found the so-called dark chess in these teams.


    "Come quickly."


    Black Rose sent a message to Dong Wenfeng. He followed the mark made by black rose to find the Black Rose Group.


    Here is a valley. There are colorful butterflies and colorful flowers everywhere. Butterflies dance in the flowers, just like a fairyland.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng came to black rose and asked. He found an excited look in the Black Rose''s eyes.


    "Spirit"


    Black Rose didn''t look at Dong Wenfeng, but her eyes always fell on a nine color flower. There was a translucent butterfly on the nine color flower, and the color was completely different from other butterflies.

 Chapter 446

    It turned out that this was the spirit that black rose was looking for, but looking at its weak body, it had no attack power at all.


    Dong Wenfeng felt whether he could crush it with his hands. When he had this idea, the nine color demon seemed to feel it. As soon as he fluttered his wings, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    In fact, it does not disappear, but transformed into a form. There are two kinds of Demons: ordinary form and demonic form.


    The spirit in the ordinary form is almost the same as the ordinary butterfly. It doesn''t look much different. It can freely transform between reality and illusion.


    It will not be attacked between illusions, which is one of the reasons why few people can capture the spirit.


    In fact, the spirit existed in ancient times. A sage Zhuangzi once wrote an article about the spirit. Zhuang Zhou Mengdie''s disc here is actually the spirit.


    Zhuangzi and Meiling have successfully integrated Meiling, so his strength has exceeded imagination.


    The cultivation of black rose is only heaven level. It is very difficult to successfully integrate the spirit. At least Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know how to catch the spirit in the illusory state.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I need to enter a special state now. In that state, I can communicate with Meiling. I need you to help me protect the Dharma."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Black rose was able to enter the illusory world. Did she practice the skill inherited by Zhuang Zi, which can shuttle between reality and illusion.


    I saw black rose sitting in the original place and felt her breath slowly weakening. It was like entering a state similar to turtle rest. The function of the whole body was still there, but I couldn''t feel her divine consciousness.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the mysterious formation of butterflies in the valley, but these formations have one thing in common, that is, they are always empty in the center.


    Dong Wenfeng guessed that it was the location of the spirit. People can''t see the spirit with the naked eye, but these butterflies can feel its existence.


    Seeing the black rose sitting motionless, someone began to have evil thoughts. The beautiful sky level middle-term practitioner in the team slowly approached the black rose.


    "Stop, what do you want to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and stopped him. The handsome man ignored Dong Wenfeng and looked at the bearded man.


    The bearded man immediately stood up and walked towards Dong Wenfeng. The iron bar in his hand shook on the ground.


    "Boy, there''s nothing for you here. If you don''t want to die, go away."


    The bearded man waved the iron bar in his hand and cleaved it in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng has always been an active hand. He will never speak, because it is rare to waste his words. Often in the end, this situation has not to be solved with his fist.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng punched the bearded man. The man subconsciously raised his hand and blocked the iron bar in front of him.


    The iron bar in the big man''s hand was directly printed on his face, leaving a deep trace on his face. He kept shaking his head. It seemed that he was stunned by Dong Wenfeng''s fist.


    "Ah"


    The bearded man shouted and rushed to Dong Wenfeng with an iron bar.


    "Whew"


    The iron bar fell from the top of Dong Wenfeng''s head, and the air in the air was split in two.


    Dong Wenfeng just tilted slightly to avoid the blow, and then kicked on the other party''s chest.


    I saw the big man fly out like a shell, face down and directly chew a mouthful of soil.


    The handsome man looked at Dong Wenfeng curiously. He obviously didn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng could defeat his younger brother in the early days of Tianji.


    "Get out of here or you''ll die."


    Dong Wenfeng yelled at the handsome man again in a cold tone. Several other practitioners in the early days of Tianji were scared away.


    The handsome man looked at Dong Wenfeng contemptuously, picked a flower and blew a breath towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Under the control of the youth, the petals of this flower directly blocked all Dong Wenfeng''s movements like throwing knives.


    "Hoo"


    Dong Wenfeng blew gently, and the petals in front of him returned, even a few minutes faster than before.


    The young man saw the petals flying back. Because he was very fast, he could only escape. However, he was cut by the petals, his clothes and skin, and blood marks appeared on his beautiful face.


    The young man gently touched the blood mark on his face with his hand and licked it with his tongue. His eyes showed a look like a poisonous snake.


    "You pissed me off."


    Partly hidden and partly visible, the young man walked slowly towards Dong Wenfeng, his speed was slow, and his sword appeared in the hands of a real sword.


    Step by step close to Dong Wenfeng, the youth''s speed is not fast, but his pace implies gossip, which is very mysterious.


    The team members saw that the war was imminent. Except for another team member in the mid-term of Tianji, who stood still, the others avoided.


    "Eight trigrams dragon sword"


    Zhenyuan, the long sword in the young man''s hand, is ready to go. On the long sword, there is a miniature real dragon between virtual and real.


    When the sword is wielded, people nearby can still hear the clear sound of dragon singing, or roaring or shouting.


    "This is the eight trigrams dragon sword of Mount Tai sword school?" Someone nearby recognized the source of the young man''s sword move.


    "Bagua Youlong sword is famous for its strange speed and strong melee ability. It is known as one of the top ten sword formulas in China."


    Another player whispered softly, with deep fear in his eyes. If he exchanged his position with Dong Wenfeng, he had no confidence to take over the youth''s sword formula.


    Dong Wenfeng was unmoved. He gently pulled out the long sword obtained in the stone chamber. The sword body trembled slightly and gave out a soft sound.


    The young man''s long sword was close to Dong Wenfeng in an instant and stabbed out from various tricky angles. Obviously, it seemed that there were many empty moves, but it was only after the sword came into contact with the sword that he knew that there were no empty moves at all.


    This is the Bagua Youlong sword, which can freely transform the virtual into the real. Because Dong Wenfeng was first exposed to such a sword move, he was stabbed in several swords unprepared.


    "How is that possible?" The team members nearby were surprised because they found that Dong Wenfeng''s body didn''t bleed at all except that his clothes were punctured.


    You should know that the Bagua Youlong sword is not only strange, but also its explosive power in an instant. From the strength of young people''s hand, the practitioners in the early days of Tianji can''t carry it at all.


    "He''s a physical trainer!" Some people found the problem, others heard it suddenly.


    Although there are not many people taking the path of physical training, there are also many. In addition to not breaking through the congenital, physical training still has superior combat power below the congenital.

 Chapter 447

    The youth also realized that Dong Wenfeng was physically fit and his body strength was amazing. From the battle just now, it is estimated that only the attack power in the later stage of Tianji can break Dong Wenfeng''s defense.


    "I didn''t expect you were still in physical training. If this is your dependence, you would be too naive."


    The young man''s sword moves changed. A real yuan sword was transformed into eight handles to form a set of eight trigrams sword array, surrounding Dong Wenfeng in the middle.


    This is the eight trigrams trapped Dragon Sword array, a unique skill of Mount Tai sect. Although its name has a word trapped, its real purpose is to kill.


    The aura in the Tianlong secret realm continues to gather here, and the central point of aura gathering is youth.


    I saw a huge character on the eight swords once, and everyone around me could see that it was a character representing eight trigrams.


    "Zha"


    Like eight Mount Tai, the eight swords are pressed down from the top of Dong Wenfeng''s head. With Dong Wenfeng as the center, all auras within a radius of ten meters are evacuated, which is also the function of the eight trigrams trapped Dragon Sword array.


    Practitioners in the eight trigrams trapped Dragon Sword array will become weaker and weaker due to lack of aura.


    "Ray"


    A word came out of the young man''s mouth, and a thunder cloud appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s head. The force of lightning flashed in the middle of the thunder cloud, as if it had fallen from nine days and directly hit Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    The young man''s face showed a proud smile, and others looked at Dong Wenfeng with pity. Under such an attack, even the practitioners in the later stage of Tianji couldn''t carry it, even if Dong Wenfeng was physical cultivation.


    "Cool, try harder!"


    After the manic power of lightning dissipated, I saw Dong Wenfeng standing where he was. Except that the hairstyle on his head turned into an explosive head, it didn''t cause other substantive damage to him at all.


    The young man''s face was shocked, and then his eyes showed ruthlessness, calling out wind, thunder, water and fire again.


    The energy of the fourth middle school is full of the whole sword array, which is the strongest means that the youth can use. At the moment, his Zhenyuan has been hollowed out. If he can''t kill Dong Wenfeng, he will be in a place where he can''t fight back.


    The energy in the wind, thunder, water and fire four is not a simple attack. They are entangled together, not as simple as 1 + 1. Such an attack is close to the sky peak, or even half a step of innate attack power.


    Seeing such an attack, Dong Wenfeng did not dare to resist directly, but directly attracted the power of the body and the stars.


    Wind, thunder, water and fire are innate natural forces, and only natural forces can compete with them.


    Although the power of stars in his body and body is not many, the power of stars is one of the most powerful forces in the world. When the power of wind, thunder, water and fire touches the power of stars, it is like a mouse meets a cat and runs away everywhere.


    "Shit, this is still a practitioner in the early days of Tianji?"


    The onlookers nearby were stunned. This move that was enough to kill the Tianji peak was easily broken by Dong Wenfeng. Can it be said that Dong Wenfeng''s real strength has surpassed the Tianji peak and reached the point of half a step congenital.


    The young man''s sword array was forced. Because the sword array was connected with the young man''s divine consciousness, he was seriously injured and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    On the surface, Dong Wenfeng broke easily. In fact, only Dong Wenfeng knew the danger. If it wasn''t for the power of the stars to control wind, thunder, water and fire, in another attack, Dong Wenfeng would have to be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Dong Wenfeng cut a sword at the young man, and the sword Qi broke through the air and ran directly to the young man.


    The last point of youth control, Zhenyuan, blocked Dong Wenfeng''s sword, and his injury became more serious.


    "Pooh Pooh" failed to suppress the injury, and the young man gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s fierce eyes, he knew that Dong Wenfeng would not let him go. He hurried to shout at the people.


    "Black rose is a congenital beauty body and has a congenital beauty bone."


    Hearing the young man''s words, all the people were not calm. They stared at the black roses sitting on the ground, and their eyes were full of possessive desire and hope.


    Congenitally beautiful body has infinite charm and can affect other thinking and judgment between every move.


    If the innate physical cultivation reaches the highest level, we can turn the enemy into our own only by relying on words and expressions.


    In ancient times, Su Daji of the Shang Dynasty was congenitally beautiful. King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty must have extraordinary strength to become the king of a country. However, such figures were fascinated by Su Daji, which is enough to see the strength of congenitally beautiful body.


    Congenital obsequious is the essence of congenital beauty, and this congenital Melanie can be stripped from the body and inside. If anyone can get this evil bone, it is equivalent to more than one kind of strong power.


    "If anyone is not afraid of death, come forward."


    After all, the battle between Dong Wenfeng and young people had just ended, and Dong Wenfeng''s arrogance remained in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing that one plan failed, the young man continued to shout, "he is a paper tiger. He can''t have that strength after fighting with me for so long. There are so many of us, and we are afraid that he won''t succeed alone."


    This activity once again aroused the hot hearts of the team members. Seven or eight people all leaned up and surrounded Dong Wenfeng and black rose in the middle.


    If he was alone, he was not afraid of these people, but he was worried that he could not protect the black rose.


    After all, black rose asked him to help protect the Dharma before. The so-called "eat people with soft mouth and short hands". He accepted the star stone, so he could not let the safety of black rose go. In that case, his heart would be unstable and his strength would not be improved.


    "Cut him off and flatter him."


    Naturally, there were brave people in the crowd. One of the early practitioners of heaven level rushed up to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng directly runs Zhenyuan and closes his throat with a sword. All he has to do is frighten everyone with fierce means and delay time for black rose.


    Those people saw that the monk who rushed up was killed with a move in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. No one dared to rush up again. After all, no one wanted to become a bird and a corpse on the ground.


    "No, the black rose has been fused. It''s time to wake up."


    The practitioner in the middle of the heaven level shouted to the people. He saw that the faint life breath of the black rose gradually increased, which was a sign of waking up.


    Everyone knew that this was the last chance and shot at Dong Wenfeng almost at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng had spent a lot of real yuan fighting with young people. If he wanted to fight everyone, he had to fight hard with his body.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to be a wall in front of the black rose. All the attacks were blocked. The attacks that were not blocked were also carried by his body. His body was scarred and looked very amazing.

 Chapter 448

    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, those people seem more crazy. They all exchange injuries for injuries. Even if they are seriously injured, they should let Dong Wenfeng suffer minor injuries.


    In this case, Dong Wenfeng is hard to defeat four hands with two fists. After all, these people are not ordinary heaven level practitioners, but elite disciples selected by various sects.


    "Boy, get out of the way, or you will be cruelly tortured."


    The man of practice in the middle of Tianji felt that the smell of black roses was strong. He wanted to scare Dong Wenfeng away. Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng was not scared.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored the man and answered with his sword instead of himself. With a sword, he cut off an arm of the nearest practitioner.


    Facing the crowds of practitioners, Dong Wenfeng quietly turned on the power of "joy" in the six desires mirror, and all the practitioners who rushed up were shrouded in this power.


    Those practitioners thought of joy. The original attack slowed down, and some even immersed themselves in this joy.


    It''s a pity that the six desires mirror can only control people who are weaker than their own divine sense, and the practitioner in the middle of heaven level is not affected.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad, go to hell!"


    The monk in the middle of the heaven level raised a machete about three meters long in his hand. A half moon shaped blade Qi broke through the air, and the light blue blade Qi cut through the space. The speed produced a sonic boom.


    Dong Wenfeng saw this sword Qi and waved his sword to cut out a sword Qi, which offset each other. The purpose of that heavenly level practitioner was not to kill Dong Wenfeng with this Dao Qi, because he also knew it was impossible.


    This Dao Qi is only used to confuse Dong Wenfeng. The real killing move is the next one.


    "Tianbeng chop"


    I don''t know when this heavenly level practitioner came around behind Dong Wenfeng. His whole body soared and cut a knife from top to bottom.


    At this time, those practitioners gradually woke up and were furious at the thought that they had been manipulated by Dong Wenfeng.


    When the two practitioners closest to Dong Wenfeng saw someone attacking Dong Wenfeng, they immediately cooperated with the practitioner in the middle of heaven to attack Dong Wenfeng at the same time, one left and one right, in order to prevent Dong Wenfeng from having time to prepare for the killing move of the practitioner in the middle of heaven.


    Their arrangement is very good. Unfortunately, they didn''t make the script.


    When the two practitioners were approaching, Dong Wenfeng showed his division and body skills. Although his division and body strength were not strong at the moment, it was enough to resist the attack of the two practitioners. Once, Dong Wenfeng could draw out his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that he could not dodge, because he dodged the black rose and would die. He could only face the blade.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng was knocked to the ground by the mid-term cultivator of Tianji level. At this moment, all the injuries he had been trying to hold back burst out and made him fall into a pool of blood on the ground.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was finally knocked down, these people were excited and rushed up towards the black rose. The fastest was the man of practice in the middle of heaven.


    "Handsome guys, why are you so excited? Don''t worry. Let''s sit down and chat slowly and talk about our life ideal, okay?"


    A charming voice reached everyone''s ears. Hearing the familiar voice, the big stone in Dong Wenfeng''s heart fell down.


    At this critical moment, black rose finally woke up. When those practitioners heard Black Rose''s words, they really stopped attacking. Some practitioners even sat on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, after the black rose merged with the spirit, it made the same breakthrough to the middle of the sky level.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the terror of the power of enchantment when he saw that all the practitioners in the middle of the heaven level were affected and stopped the attack.


    After all, the practitioners in the middle of Tianji level have high accomplishments. They wake up in an instant and continue to kill the black rose with a knife.


    "Handsome guys, someone wants to kill me. Will you protect me? I''m so scared!"


    The voice of black rose sounded again. Even the practitioners who had been beaten half dead by Dong Wenfeng forcibly stood up and came to black rose to protect her.


    In the face of a large number of practitioners, the practitioner in the middle of Tianji didn''t want to show mercy to these practitioners.


    After all, he had an advantage in the number of people. The practitioner in the middle of Tianji was soon beaten beyond recognition and black and blue, and the price was to kill three practitioners in the early days of Tianji.


    There are only two early practitioners of heaven level and black rose standing now.


    "This man wants to kill me. Which of you will help me kill him."


    Hearing the words of black rose, the two practitioners in the early days of Tianji didn''t hesitate at all and directly surrounded and killed the practitioners in the middle of Tianji.


    The practitioner in the middle of Tianji was killed by another person after killing one person. The only remaining practitioner was also attacked and died by black rose.


    Black Rose took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on the sword. Her smiling face was incompatible with the bloody killing here.


    No wonder others say that the more beautiful a woman is, the more cruel she becomes. Black Rose kills several practitioners while talking and laughing, which makes Dong Wenfeng have a deeper understanding of the sentence that human life is like grass mustard.


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person. You are so powerful. Tianlong secret place is very dangerous. You have to protect me."


    The black rose swaying willow like waist approached Dong Wenfeng. A gust of fragrance floated from the tip of Dong Wenfeng''s nose. There was a refreshing aroma, which made people relax their vigilance.


    Dong Wenfeng silently recited the heart clearing Sutra and swept away his thoughts. He looked at the black rose with clear eyes. He didn''t dare to be so close to the black rose.


    You know, the rose in front of you is stinging. If anyone dares to provoke, she will eat no bones.


    "Why are you so nervous? I won''t eat you."


    The black rose raised the white silk in her hand and raised it on Dong Wenfeng''s face, staring at Dong Wenfeng with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Now you have found the spirit and successfully integrated. Our transaction has been completed. Now we are separated. I have other things to deal with."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t dare to get too close to this cannibal flower, because she poses too great a threat to Dong Wenfeng. She has to be on guard with such people all the time and is too tired.


    Black Rose stretched out a finger and shook it gently in front of Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. She said softly, "don''t keep people away like this. I''m alone now and have nothing else. Since you helped me, I will naturally help you finish your things."


    Black Rose''s words have the power of charm. Originally, Dong Wenfeng can withstand the invasion of this power. After black rose integrates the spirit, he must always run Zhenyuan resistance.

 Chapter 449

    "No, it involves too many people and things. I''d better finish it alone."


    Dong Wenfeng refused Black Rose''s request, and black rose was not angry. She just stood where she was and didn''t mean to leave.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the location and walked towards the map mark points given by the dragon group. When entering the Tianlong secret territory, everyone got a map. There are five red dots on the map, which are all questionable places.


    According to the itinerary, Dong Wenfeng calculated that he was less than 2000 miles away from the nearest red dot, that is, half a day.


    After confirming the direction, Dong Wenfeng showed his dodging method and swept towards the destination. While he acted, black rose also acted with him.


    Seeing the black rose following up, Dong Wenfeng directly promoted the speed to the extreme. This speed is close to the middle and late days of Tianji. However, black rose still followed him slowly, which seems very relaxed.


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked. He wanted to know that the flash method can become one of the three unique skills of the divine thief, but it was because he had absolute speed. Unexpectedly, in the same realm, there were people whose body method could exceed the speed of the flash method.


    Looking at the trajectory of the black rose, it seems that it jumps directly from one point to another. This action seems to be the trajectory of the nine colored spirit seen before.


    The spirit can jump from illusion to reality. It seems that the black rose has also obtained such ability after integrating with the spirit. With such a strange body method, Dong Wenfeng obviously can''t leave the black rose.


    Since he couldn''t get rid of it, Dong Wenfeng had to slow down. After all, this is Tianlong''s secret place, which may be in danger at any time. He still had to leave some Zhenyuan to deal with emergencies.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng no longer increased his speed, the corner of Black Rose''s mouth rose slightly, revealing an expression of successful treachery.


    As Dong Wenfeng got closer and closer to the red dot, their uneasiness became clearer and clearer.


    Practitioners have a subtle perception of some unknown dangers. This perception belongs to biological instinct and is developed through cultivation II.


    "Be careful, I feel great terror ahead." Black Rose reminded Dong Wenfeng that she changed her relaxed smile and guarded her surroundings carefully.


    "You''re on the left, I''m on the right."


    Now that they are in danger, they must unite regardless of their estrangement, otherwise they may die when the danger occurs.


    Just before they went far, they felt the earth shaking violently, and a strong crisis spread from the front.


    "What''s going on?" The black rose was shocked.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer her. Instead, he flashed and jumped on the top of a tall tree and looked at the shaking ground.


    In the woods ahead, dense monsters surged like a tide, and the trees and jungles were all turned into ruins under their trampling.


    The level of these monsters is not very high. They are all mysterious and prefecture level, but they have a large number. Looking at the whole world, there are at least tens of thousands of them.


    If you are surrounded by such a group of monsters, you will be consumed alive. After all, practitioners fight by Zhenyuan, and it takes time to recover Zhenyuan.


    "What do you see?"


    Black Rose asked curiously when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s face change.


    "Monster, it is estimated that it is a beast tide. Don''t worry too much."


    Hearing that Dong Wenfeng said it was a monster, Black Rose''s heart relaxed a lot. She estimated it was a beast tide.


    It is not surprising that animal tides often occur together with thousands of monsters, which will cause such earth shaking power.


    Hearing that the black rose said not to worry, Dong Wenfeng said with a bitter smile, "it''s a wave of animals, but there are tens of thousands of monsters there."


    "How many, tens of thousands?"


    Black Rose thought she had heard wrong and deliberately repeated it.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng nodded affirmatively, she realized why Dong Wenfeng smiled like that.


    Tens of thousands of animals can no longer be regarded as ordinary animal tides. Such a terrible number, placed outside the secret territory, is enough to wash several cities in an instant.


    "Let''s run away." Black Rose suggested that even if she could shuttle between reality and reality, she was a little scared. After all, the number was too large. Even if she could successfully cross the animal tide, she would only become a lamb to be slaughtered without any real yuan at that time.


    "We can''t escape. We''re at the center of the animal tide. There are monsters everywhere. It''s estimated that we''ll hit the animal tide in a minute."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s head was also confused. There were tens of thousands of monsters on the ground and tens of thousands of birds and monsters in the air. There was really nowhere to escape from heaven and earth.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Black Rose''s face turned black. She regretted following Dong Wenfeng, but she was not the kind of indecisive person. She knew that the most important thing now was to find a way to avoid danger.


    "Let''s choose a direction to kill first. As long as we can kill half the distance, I can use the secret skill to take you through."


    Black Rose clenched her teeth and said. What she said about taking Dong Wenfeng through the animal tide naturally refers to the ability to transform reality into reality. Unexpectedly, she can also take people. This ability can be described as the existence of a killer mace.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that black rose would expose this ability in order to save herself. At that time, he would owe the other party an adult love. Does black rose have any attempt on him? Does he have what the other party needs?


    Now there is no time to think so much. Dong Wenfeng feels that the vibration on the ground is becoming stronger and stronger, and can only promise the black rose.


    Originally, I didn''t feel much fear when I looked at the monster on the treetop. Now I face the beast tide, which makes Dong Wenfeng have a very small idea that he can only be slaughtered.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, threw out those ideas, pulled out his long sword and rushed to the animal tide. There was a momentum that although thousands of people were gone, black rose pulled out a soft whip and followed closely.


    On weekdays, those mysterious and prefecture level monsters must have turned around and fled when they met Dong Wenfeng. Now, with the momentum of the herd, all monsters have become fierce and fearless, and rushed to Dong Wenfeng one after another.


    However, in an instant, Dong Wenfeng and black rose killed hundreds of monsters, and their blood was stained and scattered all over the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng is like a steel knife, which directly cuts tens of thousands of animal tides.


    "Ow"


    Tens of thousands of monsters roared in unison. The roar that rang through the world made people tremble. The momentum of monsters was like a rainbow. Even if the monsters close to Dong Wenfeng turned into blood mud, they didn''t step back.


    Black rose is going to be a lot easier. Her charm is even useful to monsters. Many monsters close to her kill each other.

 Chapter 450

    All the team members tried their best to use their brains to find a way to deal with robots.


    "No, run away." A member of the team suddenly shouted.


    The shouting team member was directly blown away by a gust of wind, which just blew him to the mouth of the devil''s head. It was really delivering vegetables to the door.


    It turned out that the devil''s head had recovered part of its activity and had been able to control its mouth to suck the people around it.


    The player who was sucked was sucked by the demon lord and became human dry. As soon as the wind blew, it turned into fly ash.


    Other team members also hurried to escape. Those who reacted too slowly directly followed the first team member and became one of the energy of the devil''s head.


    After taking the cream of a few days of spiritual practitioners, Mo Zhu''s face became a bit of blood.


    Dong Wenfeng and others came to a place 300 meters outside the altar. Some of them were competing with the robot to find clues from him. As a result, they found nothing, but they were beaten into a pig''s head.


    "We tied the two robots together with a rope so that they could fight each other."


    As soon as everyone''s eyes are bright, this is a good way. It''s just that it''s not easy to find a suitable rope. The general rope can''t resist the pull of robots.


    Black Rose directly contributed her favorite wind and thunder whip, while other team members found those ancient trees and old vines in the forest to make ropes. Ropes made of this material are the most familiar.


    When Dong Wenfeng made the ropes, the devil''s eyes were completely open.


    "Hurry up, if we can''t stop the devil''s resurrection, we will all become his food."


    Maybe this sentence worked. All the team members wholeheartedly helped make Kuteng rope.


    The rope is connected with the wind and thunder whip of black rose. When the two robots are tied together, they instinctively attack the rope. If they can''t get the rope, they can only pull the rope hard.


    The two robots seem to be tugging at each other. The other team members take the opportunity to help one of them. When the two robots have the same strength, the team members'' strength is like the last straw to crush the camel.


    When the first robot was pulled out of his original position, his whole body strength returned to his body and inside, and a blood stain appeared at the corner of the devil''s mouth, which seemed to be eaten back.


    Seeing the effect, everyone was busy. There were still ten people in a team, almost eight teams.


    As more and more robots recovered their freedom, they began to attack Dong Wenfeng. In order not to let the robots make trouble, they tied the robots to the ancient trees.


    More than ten minutes later, only the robots within 50 meters around the devil''s head were still providing energy to the devil, because the place was too close to be attacked by the devil.


    The Demon Lord could only watch Dong Wenfeng and their sabotage and could do nothing. The roaring only increased Dong Wenfeng''s joy.


    Now the remaining robots are not afraid enough. The devil''s head can''t recover completely. It can only exist on the altar.


    "Tweet"


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought the overall situation was settled, the devil''s head suddenly made a sharp cry, which made people feel dizzy.


    Dong Wenfeng was protected by the six desires mirror, but he woke up in a second. Those practitioners without the protection of soul treasures were fascinated by the sound and sent directly to the devil''s mouth.


    "Food, let me have a good meal." After swallowing the sucked team members, the Demon Lord also hawed his mouth, with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    In such a second, the devil''s head devoured nearly 20 practitioners, and the strength previously reduced due to reverse phagocytosis suddenly recovered a lot.


    "Hahaha"


    The demon lord laughed wantonly, and every laugh knocked on the heart of each team member, just like a boulder on it.


    Dong Wenfeng was very angry when he saw that the other party was so arrogant. He thought of a plan to put away all the weapons on the ground and recognize the Lord.


    When they saw Dong Wenfeng, they seemed to be stunned and rushed to the devil without fear.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng himself came to the door, the demon lord''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    When Dong Wenfeng was less than five meters away from the demon lord, he was directly rolled into the demon lord''s mouth by a hurricane.


    At the moment when the demon lord swallowed Dong Wenfeng, he saw a smile on Dong Wenfeng''s face. He felt some inexplicable.


    "Bang"


    The devil''s head exploded. The source of the explosion was those abandoned magic weapons. Dong Wenfeng entered the devil''s mouth with dozens of magic weapons.


    The huge explosion made the devil''s head miserable, and Dong Wenfeng''s mind and spirit were damaged because of self exploding magic tools. If he could not recover the injury of divine knowledge, he would never break through to the middle of the heaven level.


    "The existence of mole ants dares to play with the great Demon Lord."


    The demon lord wailed in pain, with contempt for all practitioners in his voice.


    The so-called is to take advantage of his illness and kill him. Now the breath shown by the devil''s head is just a heavenly peak. Dong Wenfeng will not give up such a good opportunity.


    The remaining dozens of players showed their strongest attack and greeted the devil''s head.


    The attack of the team members fell on the devil''s head, which seemed to itch him, and even didn''t make him feel comfortable.


    In fact, all the players'' attacks are to confuse the Demon Lord. The real main force is the hidden Dong Wenfeng.


    The long sword in Dong Wenfeng''s hand stabbed the devil''s head. With the blessing of the power of the stars, the devil''s injured part could not recover at all.


    "Cough"


    The devil was choked by the dirty blood in his throat. His breath became weaker and weaker. His eyes seemed to be sleepy and began to narrow slightly.


    "Don''t be complacent. I can''t kill you. You can''t kill me at all."


    No wonder the Demon Lord was so arrogant. It turned out that his head had long been separated from the body. At the beginning, he was cut into two parts because he could not be killed, so he had to choose to seal.


    Now Dong Wenfeng didn''t know the art of sealing, so they had to choose to put the Demon Lord into a deep sleep. Later, they were slowly trying to destroy each other.


    As the people continued to kill the demon lord''s energy, he just woke up and fell into a deep sleep again within a few minutes and disappeared under the altar.


    After putting the Demon Lord into deep sleep, everyone had a chance to rest and celebrate the rest of their lives. The trip to Tianlong''s secret land came to an end. Dong Wenfeng collected all the things of Guo and Ming and was ready to go back to Yi Tian and let them check it by themselves.

 Chapter 451

    Taking advantage of the violence and chaos of monsters, Dong Wenfeng and others rushed in one direction directly. Without powerful monsters, the herd was not afraid at all.


    When they rushed out of the herd, they were almost exhausted. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t prepared some pills to restore Zhenyuan on his body, he might not have been able to run out.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I think you''d better not go ahead. You see, all monsters escaped from that direction, which shows that there is great terror in that direction, which is at least ten times more dangerous than this animal tide."


    Dong Wenfeng did not know this truth, but promised old man Yi that he would not shrink back until he was in a desperate situation, which would pollute his Taoist heart.


    "Black rose, I appreciate you coming with me. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to survive the previous animal tide, but I don''t like to give up halfway. This matter has nothing to do with you. Leave first!"


    When black rose heard Dong Wenfeng say this, she didn''t know how to persuade Dong Wenfeng. She gently bit her lips and said:


    "Since you want to go and find out, I''ll go with you and see what the hell is ahead."


    When black rose first chose to go with Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng knew that she would not leave herself easily, but she didn''t know the reason.


    "I''m not sure what danger lies ahead. You must promise to listen to me, or you won''t have to act with me."


    After all, she is the leader of Langya sect, and her status is higher than that of Dong Wenfeng, the leader disciple of the divine thief sect.


    But after seeing Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, she swallowed the retort. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t beg her to join her.


    After the agreement was made, Dong Wenfeng and his wife went on the road again. At this time, they were less than a kilometer away from the red dot on the map.


    This means that they are very close to the danger and need to be more careful.


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you feel monitored?"


    Black rose suddenly asked curiously. She looked around and didn''t find anything suspicious.


    "You feel it, too?"


    Dong Wenfeng actually felt it for a long time. He didn''t say it just to keep black rose from worrying.


    Just when they were suspicious, five strange people in armor and helmets suddenly appeared. Their destination seemed to be dong Wenfeng.


    "Find the target and execute the command."


    The strange man''s mouth spits out a mechanical sound like a robot, which doesn''t sound emotional.


    There is no real yuan in the strange people, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t even find the existence of soul breath in them.


    Because he didn''t know what this thing was in front of him, Dong Wenfeng chose to remain unchanged to cope with all changes.


    The strange man opened his mouth and spewed out a flame from his mouth. The temperature of the flame was extremely hot, and the sheltered trees in front of Dong Wenfeng turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Shit, this TM isn''t the Spitfire baby."


    Dong Wenfeng flapped a stained flame of clothes, and Tucao Dao, he thought that next time he would no longer believe that the strategy of what the enemy did not move me, if not for his speed, make complaints about barbecue.


    When the black rose is breathing fire, it quickly turns into an illusory body and perfectly avoids the attack.


    The other freaks locked Dong Wenfeng at the same time, sprayed fire at Dong Wenfeng at the same time, and locked all angles.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly propped up the real yuan mask. The real yuan mask was destroyed by the fire before it lasted two seconds. These two seconds were enough for Dong Wenfeng to escape from the siege of the strange people.


    "Black rose, you two, I three."


    Dong Wenfeng was angered by these strange people and assigned the task directly to black rose. Black Rose made an OK gesture.


    When the freak attacked again, Dong Wenfeng showed his dodge method, separation and body skill, confused the freak and successfully walked around the other party''s back.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his sword and chopped it down from the top of the freak''s head.


    "Ding"


    The long sword was bounced back by the helmet on the weirdo''s head, and the helmet was directly dented by the long sword.


    Dongguan was extremely happy before it had time to find that the helmet was recovering rapidly, as if it was in the initial state.


    "Shit"


    Dong Wenfeng could not help but make complaints about the sword, but the sword in his hand was the Lingbao of the top grade, even if the monster that had been encountered in the later days was dead under the sword.


    Looking at the helmet carefully, I found that it was not a Lingbao. It was like an ordinary helmet on the ground. Why could it hang like this.


    And he didn''t find that the freak had a running Zhenyuan protective helmet. Such strange things made Dong Wenfeng nervous.


    After being transformed into an illusory body, black rose approached the strange man, and then put the magic weapon wind and thunder whip around the strange man''s neck. She pulled it hard. As a result, the strange man remained motionless and stable as Mount Tai.


    Since the weapon could not break the defense, Dong Wenfeng put the long sword away and prepared to fight hand to hand with the strange man.


    When the opponent''s defense is too strong, you can choose melee and kill him directly through the defense of the object with the strength of the body.


    Dong Wenfeng punched one of the freaks on the chest, and the freak retreated two steps, while Dong Wenfeng retreated five steps under the action of the anti earthquake force.


    "Zisi"


    Dong Wenfeng felt that his fist seemed numb, as if he had been electrocuted.


    "NIMA, what the hell is this?"


    Dong Wenfeng was depressed. Weapon attack didn''t work at all. Even melee was restrained by the other party and farted.


    "Terminator?"


    The black rose whispered, her eyes full of horror, as if she thought of something to fear, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Are you kidding? Isn''t the terminator a character in the film? How can it appear in reality?" Dong Wenfeng retorted.


    Black Rose stopped attacking the freak and came to Dong Wenfeng to explain, "terminator is the latest research product of a mysterious organization. The introduction on the data is similar to the things we encounter now."


    At first, black rose didn''t believe that someone could create such a powerful robot as the terminator in this century, but the fact was in front of her, so she couldn''t help believing it.


    "No, it''s not like terminators. They still have a human smell."


    The terminator belongs to a robot and naturally has no soul breath. However, several people in front of him have some weak divine consciousness, which is obviously suppressed by people.


    "Did your information explain what the weakness of this thing is?"


    In fact, from various visions, Dong Wenfeng has believed what black rose said.

 Chapter 452

    "The information we collected has no weakness at all."


    Terminator was first studied abroad. I don''t know how it was introduced into China. The last time such robots appeared in China, three big families in China''s Kyoto were bloodwashed overnight.


    When such a great event happened, the state tried its best to trace it. Later, the black behind the scenes was not found. The robot and the group disappeared. Langyamen has been tracking down the incident of that year, but only found a little fur.


    It''s not good news that robots are here now. In those years, these people were able to create the Kyoto tragedy. After so many years of precipitation, they don''t necessarily have to make any big events.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the robot pressing step by step. He knew that it was not a way to dodge all the time. He had to get rid of these heavy guys.


    Most of Black Rose''s combat effectiveness is brought by her charm. These robots are not affected by her charm.


    "These savage guys have strong attack and high defense. I don''t know who will win if they fight." Black rose can''t break the defense. She can only Dodge, muttering and complaining.


    This sentence was heard by Dong Wenfeng. In his ears, he excitedly asked black rose, "black rose, what did you just say?"


    Black Rose stared at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously and replied, "I just said that langyamen doesn''t have specific information about these guys and doesn''t know their weaknesses."


    "No, it''s not this sentence, it''s the latter sentence." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and continued to ask.


    "Is it the saying ''these savage guys have strong attack and high defense. I don''t know who will win if they fight''?" Asked the black rose.


    "Yes, just let them fight by themselves." Dong Wenfeng said with hands and feet.


    This is equivalent to the idiom "attack a son''s shield with a son''s spear".


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to attract the attention of a robot and let him attack himself. Dong Wenfeng stood in the middle of the two robots. When the robot attacked him, he directly used his dodge method to escape from the attack range.


    The attack of the two robots hit each other.


    "Bang"


    The attack power produced a huge shock wave. According to Dong Wenfeng''s cognition, such a shock wave was enough to blow up a Tianji later practitioner into serious injury.


    After the two robots suffered such damage, they could still keep moving. Dong Wenfeng repeated his old skills again and let the two robots continue to attack each other.


    After two attacks, the robot''s armor was finally broken. After struggling several times, it fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    Seeing that this method was feasible, Dong Wenfeng solved the remaining robots in turn. He was very glad that these robots had no thinking ability, otherwise he would have no hope of survival under the joint efforts.


    "Why do you put these things away?" Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously when he saw the black rose cleaning up the harm of the robot.


    Black Rose replied, "this is not to study the specific information of these robots. If you match the mysterious organization in the future, you can be prepared."


    When Dong Wenfeng was less than 500 meters away from their destination, they felt a breath of destruction gradually forming.


    Within this 500 mile range, there are dozens of robots of the kind we met before, as well as many people in black.


    Judging from each other''s costumes, these people are the same group as those who arrested Dong Wenfeng and old man Yi Tian.


    Among these people, there is a huge altar with a radius of 50 meters. There is a raging fire on the altar, and countless demon and animal remains and human bones are scattered among them.


    "What the hell is that huge head?" Dong Wenfeng asked the black rose softly.


    In the center of the altar in front of them, there was a head about the size of a car. The eyes of that head were closed, but it gave Dong Wenfeng a feeling that he would wake up at any time.


    "According to the current situation, it is speculated that these people should be using live sacrifice monsters and practitioners to revive the head. Judging from the strong evil spirit floating from the head, it should not be a good thing."


    All the previous sense of crisis was caused by this head, and the animal tide was also caused by this group of people killing monsters wantonly, making other monsters feel the crisis.


    Dong Wenfeng said without much thought: "we must stop them."


    Black rose also nodded. Since ancient times, she thought that good and evil did not coexist. From the various behaviors of this organization, it definitely endangered the whole practice world.


    While they were discussing ways, suddenly a group of people rushed to the altar, which was another team that entered Tianlong secret territory with Dong Wenfeng and them at the same time.


    Before the group broke into the distance of two or three meters, they were all caught by the people in black. The team members were bound and tied up. There was no fluctuation of Zhenyuan. It seemed that Zhenyuan was tightly bound by passive secret method.


    "Fool, it''s exposed before you start acting." Dong Wenfeng cursed himself.


    Because of these people''s impulses, people in black are on guard. It is difficult to sneak in quietly.


    The group of people on the altar are still shouting to let the people in black let them go, or they will kill them.


    Hearing such a childish threat, Dong Wenfeng smiled. These people are really sect disciples who have never experienced cruelty.


    Under a burst of words and deeds, some people couldn''t stand it and leaked the signal of their concentration.


    This signal was given by the dragon group before departure. Each team has one. As long as someone launches this signal bomb, everyone must move closer here.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng and others are already 300 meters away from the altar. They want to quit and stop others. It''s almost as difficult as approaching the altar. Now they just hope that there are smart people in other teams and won''t bump into the encirclement of people in black.


    The people in black here are all the early and mid-term accomplishments of Tianji. As long as they integrate all the players, they may not have the strength of the first war. Now Dong Wenfeng is worried about the dark son who has never appeared.


    Within two hours after the signal was transmitted, three teams were arrested, and there were only five teams except Dong Wenfeng.


    "This won''t be a test for the dragon group, will it?" A member of the team asked suspiciously that there had been similar assessments in the history of the dragon group before.


    "I think so. After all, Tianlong''s secret place is the back garden of the dragon group. No force in the world can sneak in without the Dragon Group''s knowledge."


    Part of the reason why these people think so is to comfort themselves.

 Chapter 453

    Just after the signal bomb was fired for nearly three hours, the last five teams did not appear. Seeing that the breath of the huge head on the altar was getting stronger and stronger, it had reached a point that Dong Wenfeng could not estimate.


    Even Dong Wenfeng''s own old man doesn''t have such momentum. He may have reached the legendary level.


    "Someone is creating an altar."


    Dong Wenfeng looked along the direction pointed by black rose. About 50 team members rushed to the altar from the northwest. That direction is the weakness of the altar defense.


    After several attacks by the team members, Dong Wenfeng came to a conclusion that dozens of robots around the altar could not move around at will. They could only stand in place and attack the enemy close to them.


    From the perspective of array, if the whole altar is a large array, these robots are the feet of the array. If Dong Wenfeng wants to destroy the resurrection of the huge head, he only needs to destroy these robots.


    While the fire here was attracted away by the group of players, Dong Wenfeng advanced a little distance towards the altar again.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was less than 50 meters away from the altar and could rush to the altar in only one second, but Dong Wenfeng had to wait until dark son was exposed.


    It turned out that there were smart people among the team members. Through many experiments, he came to the conclusion that robots could not leave. More than 50 team members and more than 50 people in black fought neck and neck.


    "Go to the left and you can break through there."


    Suddenly, among the team members, a practitioner shouted to the sky, and the other team members did not hesitate to move directly to the left.


    As a result, everyone stepped into the trap prepared by people in black in advance. The team members were like fish caught in the mud and slaughtered by others.


    "Guo, Ming, why did you kill us?" The wise man in the team angrily scolded the practitioners in the early days of Tianji.


    "Mo Yu, I''m sorry. We''re not the same people." Guo and Ming have no guilt on their faces.


    All the team members saw Guo and Ming walking towards the man in black. Even fools knew that they were trapped by Guo and Ming.


    Mo Yu was distressed. When he arrived here, he just saw that a team member was arrested, so he quietly gathered all the remaining team members.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress, Mo Yu considered all the circumstances. The only thing he didn''t think of was the betrayal of Guo and Ming. Moreover, Guo and Ming were still the person who led the way. At the thought of this, Mo Yu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "All the team members are here. Just wait for the devil Lord''s head to wake up, and you can sacrifice these people to the devil Lord."


    Guo and Ming said to the leader of the man in black, with cold-blooded expressions on their faces.


    Hearing what Guo and Ming said, the players who imagined that this was just a test suddenly woke up. Some people couldn''t accept the results and even cried.


    Dong Wenfeng used his invisibility to quietly come to Guo and Ming.


    "Whew"


    There was a flash of sword light, and the bodies of Guo and Ming were separated. Dong Wenfeng was always polite to such a guy who ate inside out.


    Seeing that Guo and Ming were killed by Dong Wenfeng, people in black gathered around to kill Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng took these people to the periphery of the altar, and half of the people in black continued to guard the altar.


    Black Rose crossed the robot''s defense line and came to the center of the altar to prepare to rescue the captured team members.


    "Catch her."


    When black rose first appeared, six people in black attacked her at the same time. She directly showed her charm and asked the six to return to deal with other people in black.


    The whole team of people in black became chaotic. Black Rose took the opportunity to untie the seals of the team members. Those people in black who wanted to stop them were also enchanted by black rose.


    While fleeing, Dong Wenfeng interfered with the power of the six desires mirror. These are accomplishments above the heaven level. Dong Wenfeng can only control them for half a second. Half a second is enough for Dong Wenfeng to kill them several times.


    More than 20 people in black came to chase and kill Dong Wenfeng. Within a minute, Dong Wenfeng killed half of them, frightening the remaining people in black to turn around and go back.


    When all the team members were rescued, there were only more than a dozen people left in black. More than 80 people dealt with more than a dozen people. They simply didn''t want it.


    However, before he could be happy, something happened. The so-called demon master''s head reacted. His eyes slowly opened and a surge of demon gas rushed into the sky.


    "Long live the Lord."


    The remaining ten people in black fell to the ground and kowtowed to the devil''s head.


    "Lord devil will not let you go. Wait!" After saying this, the leader of the man in black pulled out his sword and killed himself.


    Other people in black also followed the leader''s footsteps and committed suicide one after another. They saw that the bodies of people in black turned directly into a mass of black smoke, leaving only a pile of dead bones.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that with the sacrifice of these people in black, the recovery speed of the demon lord''s head has accelerated a lot, and his eyes have been half opened.


    "Go and kill those robots."


    Dong Wenfeng shouted to all the team members, and the other team members stared at him with confused eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng continued to explain: "those who can''t move are robots. They are not living people. At the same time, they are also the key to resurrecting the devil''s head. Now we need to kill them to prevent the devil''s resurrection."


    "This is simple. Let''s do it." A team member said with a relaxed face. In his opinion, these robots have little strength. With a wave, he doesn''t know how many they can kill.


    But why don''t they think about it? If these robots are so easy to be killed, why don''t they use people in black as a base.


    The first member of the team who tried was struck on the robot with a sword. He didn''t even leave a mark. He was directly injured by the anti shock force.


    "Shit, this damn thing is so hard that it can''t be destroyed." The person injured by the earthquake said what Dong Wenfeng thought.


    Before, these robots were destroyed by using robots to kill each other. Now robots can''t move. It''s not easy to cause a fight between them. After all, the distance between them is a little far.


    "Since this thing is a robot, it should have mechanical characteristics. If we use this characteristic, we can solve these big men." Mo Yu is quick in thinking and suddenly thinks of the key to the problem.


    "So what are the characteristics of the machinery we use?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Mo Yu shook his head at this time, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Dong Wenfeng gave Mo Yu a white look, which was clearly teasing him.

 Chapter 454

    All the team members tried their best to use their brains to find a way to deal with robots.


    "No, run away." A member of the team suddenly shouted.


    The shouting team member was directly blown away by a gust of wind, which just blew him to the mouth of the devil''s head. It was really delivering vegetables to the door.


    It turned out that the devil''s head had recovered part of its activity and had been able to control its mouth to suck the people around it.


    The player who was sucked was sucked by the demon lord and became human dry. As soon as the wind blew, it turned into fly ash.


    Other team members also hurried to escape. Those who reacted too slowly directly followed the first team member and became one of the energy of the devil''s head.


    After taking the cream of a few days of spiritual practitioners, Mo Zhu''s face became a bit of blood.


    Dong Wenfeng and others came to a place 300 meters outside the altar. Some of them were competing with the robot to find clues from him. As a result, they found nothing, but they were beaten into a pig''s head.


    "We tied the two robots together with a rope so that they could fight each other."


    As soon as everyone''s eyes are bright, this is a good way. It''s just that it''s not easy to find a suitable rope. The general rope can''t resist the pull of robots.


    Black Rose directly contributed her favorite wind and thunder whip, while other team members found those ancient trees and old vines in the forest to make ropes. Ropes made of this material are the most familiar.


    When Dong Wenfeng made the ropes, the devil''s eyes were completely open.


    "Hurry up, if we can''t stop the devil''s resurrection, we will all become his food."


    Maybe this sentence worked. All the team members wholeheartedly helped make Kuteng rope.


    The rope is connected with the wind and thunder whip of black rose. When the two robots are tied together, they instinctively attack the rope. If they can''t get the rope, they can only pull the rope hard.


    The two robots seem to be tugging at each other. The other team members take the opportunity to help one of them. When the two robots have the same strength, the team members'' strength is like the last straw to crush the camel.


    When the first robot was pulled out of his original position, his whole body strength returned to his body and inside, and a blood stain appeared at the corner of the devil''s mouth, which seemed to be eaten back.


    Seeing the effect, everyone was busy. There were still ten people in a team, almost eight teams.


    As more and more robots recovered their freedom, they began to attack Dong Wenfeng. In order not to let the robots make trouble, they tied the robots to the ancient trees.


    More than ten minutes later, only the robots within 50 meters around the devil''s head were still providing energy to the devil, because the place was too close to be attacked by the devil.


    The Demon Lord could only watch Dong Wenfeng and their sabotage and could do nothing. The roaring only increased Dong Wenfeng''s joy.


    Now the remaining robots are not afraid enough. The devil''s head can''t recover completely. It can only exist on the altar.


    "Tweet"


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought the overall situation was settled, the devil''s head suddenly made a sharp cry, which made people feel dizzy.


    Dong Wenfeng was protected by the six desires mirror, but he woke up in a second. Those practitioners without the protection of soul treasures were fascinated by the sound and sent directly to the devil''s mouth.


    "Food, let me have a good meal." After swallowing the sucked team members, the Demon Lord also hawed his mouth, with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    In such a second, the devil''s head devoured nearly 20 practitioners, and the strength previously reduced due to reverse phagocytosis suddenly recovered a lot.


    "Hahaha"


    The demon lord laughed wantonly, and every laugh knocked on the heart of each team member, just like a boulder on it.


    Dong Wenfeng was very angry when he saw that the other party was so arrogant. He thought of a plan to put away all the weapons on the ground and recognize the Lord.


    When they saw Dong Wenfeng, they seemed to be stunned and rushed to the devil without fear.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng himself came to the door, the demon lord''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    When Dong Wenfeng was less than five meters away from the demon lord, he was directly rolled into the demon lord''s mouth by a hurricane.


    At the moment when the demon lord swallowed Dong Wenfeng, he saw a smile on Dong Wenfeng''s face. He felt some inexplicable.


    "Bang"


    The devil''s head exploded. The source of the explosion was those abandoned magic weapons. Dong Wenfeng entered the devil''s mouth with dozens of magic weapons.


    The huge explosion made the devil''s head miserable, and Dong Wenfeng''s mind and spirit were damaged because of self exploding magic tools. If he could not recover the injury of divine knowledge, he would never break through to the middle of the heaven level.


    "The existence of mole ants dares to play with the great Demon Lord."


    The demon lord wailed in pain, with contempt for all practitioners in his voice.


    The so-called is to take advantage of his illness and kill him. Now the breath shown by the devil''s head is just a heavenly peak. Dong Wenfeng will not give up such a good opportunity.


    The remaining dozens of players showed their strongest attack and greeted the devil''s head.


    The attack of the team members fell on the devil''s head, which seemed to itch him, and even didn''t make him feel comfortable.


    In fact, all the players'' attacks are to confuse the Demon Lord. The real main force is the hidden Dong Wenfeng.


    The long sword in Dong Wenfeng''s hand stabbed the devil''s head. With the blessing of the power of the stars, the devil''s injured part could not recover at all.


    "Cough"


    The devil was choked by the dirty blood in his throat. His breath became weaker and weaker. His eyes seemed to be sleepy and began to narrow slightly.


    "Don''t be complacent. I can''t kill you. You can''t kill me at all."


    No wonder the Demon Lord was so arrogant. It turned out that his head had long been separated from the body. At the beginning, he was cut into two parts because he could not be killed, so he had to choose to seal.


    Now Dong Wenfeng didn''t know the art of sealing, so they had to choose to put the Demon Lord into a deep sleep. Later, they were slowly trying to destroy each other.


    As the people continued to kill the demon lord''s energy, he just woke up and fell into a deep sleep again within a few minutes and disappeared under the altar.


    After putting the Demon Lord into deep sleep, everyone had a chance to rest and celebrate the rest of their lives. The trip to Tianlong''s secret land came to an end. Dong Wenfeng collected all the things of Guo and Ming and was ready to go back to Yi Tian and let them check it by themselves.

 Chapter 455

    Back to the rafting City, Dong Wenfeng''s Tucao Tucao make complaints about the old man. He thought he could get the benefit from the dragon''s secret. He didn''t expect to encounter so many dangers, but he didn''t get what substantial benefits he had.


    Old man Yi Tian also felt very embarrassed and could only get more benefits for Dong Wenfeng in the dragon group.


    The ranking of Tianlong secret place is still Dong Wenfeng''s first. After all, not everyone can survive after meeting tens of thousands of animal tides.


    The top ten practitioners can practice in the drifting sea of the drifting city for three days. The first one can choose three additional treasures from the treasure house of the drifting city. The second one can only choose two and the third one can only choose one.


    With the efforts of old man Yi Tian, Dong Wenfeng was chartered by the dragon group leader to choose one more treasure. Naturally, Dong Wenfeng will not refuse. Don''t be silly for the benefit of white.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng and two other people came to the treasure house of drifting city to select treasures. Looking at a wide range of treasures, Dong Wenfeng quietly had an idea of robbery in his heart.


    It is estimated that in the face of so many treasures, no one will not have this idea. In this case, those who can stay awake can only be fools.


    Dong Wenfeng chose a treasure coat, which can be changed freely. Dong Wenfeng has cultivated his body. Although he was not hurt every time he fought, his clothes were broken one after another.


    Second, Dong Wenfeng chose a magic weapon called "Wuji thunder". This is a one-time magic weapon. In fact, it is similar to a grenade. You just need to throw it out to control its explosion.


    "Wuji thunder" is a powerful person in the innate peak state. When he feels that he has no hope of breaking through, he compresses the energy of his whole body and makes this magic weapon. Its power is equivalent to the self explosion of a powerful person in the innate peak state.


    For the third time, Dong Wenfeng chose a set of sword formula. He got a sword from Tianlong secret place, but there was no corresponding sword formula to show its power.


    For the last selection opportunity, Dong Wenfeng chose a true spirit fruit. Its function is to absorb a trace of human true spirit at the moment of human death. As long as the fruit is cultivated, the human true spirit can be recovered.


    After selecting the treasures, Dong Wenfeng and others entered the drifting sea for cultivation. The drifting sea is the holy land for cultivation with the best quality in the drifting city.


    One day of cultivation in the drifting sea is comparable to half a year outside. In just three days, one and a half years of cultivation time can be shortened.


    The effect of drifting the sea is against the sky, and the consumption is also not low. It can be said that the Reiki consumed every day is enough for ordinary 100 practitioners to practice for a year.


    If it weren''t for such a huge consumption load, the dragon group would have been a congenital master, with a lot of experts.


    In order to enable the practitioners with excellent cultivation talents to speed up their cultivation, the dragon group held a regular alliance battle. One of the purposes is to arrange the younger generation of disciples to practice in the drifting sea.


    Entering the drifting sea is an endless sea, which looks very dangerous and undulating. When Dong Wenfeng entered the drifting sea, he thought he would be washed away by the sea, but he was wrapped by the sea like a stone.


    There is pressure in the sea water, which can accelerate the speed of practitioners'' refining Reiki. The whole drifting sea does not know how long it is, nor how deep it is.


    The more you sink, the greater the pressure and the higher the speed of cultivation. Generally speaking, drifting on the surface of the sea can double the cultivation speed of practitioners. If you go down one meter, you can double the cultivation speed.


    The highest record left here is to go deep into 113 meters for cultivation. It was a super genius at the peak of heaven. With a full 130 times speed blessing, it took him three days to successfully break through to the congenital realm.


    The elite disciples of the sect and the elders of the sect have made it clear to them that they run directly under the sea without stopping.


    Many people stayed at a depth of 40 or 50 meters below the sea surface, and a few practitioners reached a depth of 60 or 70 meters.


    The cultivation qualification here is hard won. These people ignore other practitioners and start practicing in the sea.


    There is no need to worry about safety here. The reason why the drifting sea is called drifting sea is that it has the uniqueness of drifting. Although all practitioners can see the surrounding situation, they can''t contact other practitioners. Releasing Buddha is two completely isolated spaces.


    Dong Wenfeng did not go directly to the depths of the drifting sea like others, but experienced the pressure of various stages of the drifting sea in turn.


    Others scoff at Dong Wenfeng''s waste of time. In addition to saying that Dong Wenfeng is a fool, they don''t know what to say.


    "Sleeping trough, is that guy crazy?"


    Someone opened his eyes and saw that Dong Wenfeng had reached 100 meters below the sea. Many wounds on his body burst and looked very miserable.


    Although the pressure of drifting in the sea can accelerate the speed of cultivation, it is like a double-edged sword. Once it exceeds the limit that the body can bear, it will cause damage to the body.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng is confident to do so. His body has reached a bottleneck after repeated tempering. It is very difficult to break through under normal circumstances.


    Now there is the drifting sea, which makes Dong Wenfeng see the opportunity of physical breakthrough. Even if he can''t break through the cultivation, he should break through the body first, because many of his skills depend on the strong physical power.


    Many people have successfully broken through the realm after practicing in the drifting sea for half a day, and the breath of breakthrough rises one after another in the drifting sea.


    Dong Wenfeng''s Dantian needed an astronomical amount of real yuan. Even if he stayed at the position of 100 meters, he couldn''t break through after half a day.


    The Reiki he absorbed was enough for five or six practitioners in the middle of congenital to break through to the later stage of congenital.


    Of course, if you want to break through to the middle of congenital, you must integrate an element power into Zhenyuan, so that Zhenyuan''s attack can have the power of elements.


    During the challenge arena battle with Yao Qiang before, the Eight Diagrams trapped Dragon Sword array put the power of elements into the sword array.


    The practitioners who did not integrate the element power into the true yuan actually went astray, just to pursue a breakthrough in power. A strong man in the middle of the congenital period who mastered the element power can deal with ten practitioners who did not understand the element power at will. This is the gap.

 Chapter 456

    The drifting sea is quiet and peaceful. Except for the occasional aura fluctuation due to breakthrough, I can''t feel a little angry.


    In the drifting City, however, they fell into boundless killing. Overnight, I don''t know how many families were killed. The dragon group was caught off guard by the sudden mysterious force, and more than half of the living forces were killed.


    The sects in the city also fought their own battles, and there was no unified command, which led to the mutual expedition of various forces and the chaos of a pot of porridge.


    Normally, when such a big event occurs, the leader of the dragon group should personally calm the chaos. After all, the drifting city is the base of the dragon group and a rich city they have spent hundreds of years building.


    After two days of hard fighting, the members of the dragon group have disappeared. All the strongholds of the dragon group in the drifting city are empty.


    "Master, now the whole drifting city is under our control. What''s your next plan?"


    A man in black asked a virtual shadow in the dark. The man in black is an expert in the innate realm, but it can be seen from his tone that he is very afraid of the virtual shadow and even dare not look up. This is an instinctive expression.


    "Next, you need to fully control the drifting city. I need to find a skill in the drifting City, which has been practiced by the dragon head."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." The man in Black retired, leaving only this virtual shadow, standing at the highest place of the drifting city and enjoying the supreme scenery of the drifting city.


    When Dong Wenfeng and his group came out of the drifting sea, they were stunned, as if they had crossed the sea.


    Before, the bustling drifting city disappeared and was replaced by a depression. People in the streets were full of anxiety, as if they were unwilling to stay in the street.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to ask people about the changes in the drifting city. As a result, as soon as they heard this sentence, they were scared and ran away without looking at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng found the thief through the special mark of the thief door. His master, the old man, didn''t know the trace. He learned from the second martial uncle that he went to the senior management of the dragon group to discuss countermeasures.


    Now drifting city is in power of the mysterious organization. Dong Wenfeng can''t guarantee to find the remaining members.


    We can only rely on the marks given to him by Yi Tian before to contact Yi Tian. If we can''t contact him, we can only think of other ways.


    Black Rose couldn''t get in touch. The whole Langya sect''s disciples could not be found except the external disciples. It was like a collective disappearing from the world.


    Through observation, Dong Wenfeng found that there are more than 500 robots in the whole drifting city. It''s terrible to think about such a huge number. No wonder he can quickly suppress the dragon group.


    More than 500 robots are equivalent to more than 500 heaven level strong men. No force can have such a large number.


    In the dark night, Dong Wenfeng showed his invisibility and went out to inquire about intelligence. To his surprise, he met Xi Rui, and the other party''s cultivation reached the early days of heaven.


    What surprised Dong Wenfeng most was that Xi Rui was still a member of the mysterious organization. He had a robot team of ten people under his hand.


    Did this guy come out of oxytocin? He made great progress in cultivation after three meetings. Normal cultivation will certainly not be like this. The only possibility is that Xi Rui has cultivated some kind of magic skill. Only magic skill can have such an effect.


    "Master, I''m already a strong man at heaven level. Can I find Dong Wenfeng for revenge? I can''t wait to drink his blood and eat his meat." Shirley gnashed her teeth at the man in black in the room.


    Dong Wenfeng, the man in black, is very familiar. He chased Dong Wenfeng for half of the secret territory in Tianlong secret territory and was almost killed by the man in black.


    Dong Wenfeng always thought that the man in black was the strong one in the innate realm. Now he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He found that the other party did not fully reach the innate realm, but half stepped in, which is only half innate.


    Judging from Dong Wenfeng''s combat effectiveness after his breakthrough, as long as Dong Wenfeng wants to escape, it is not easy for people in black to kill Dong Wenfeng unless he is willing to pay a painful price.


    "Disciple, don''t worry. That boy is not easy. Don''t underestimate him. He escaped when I went to hunt him myself."


    Hearing what his master said, Xi Rui had to nod and answer. After all, everything he has now is given to him by his master. In Xi Rui''s heart, his master is an extremely terrible guy.


    Xi Rui suddenly changed his subject and asked the man in black, "master, why don''t we hand over what the master is looking for?"


    "Shut up!"


    In this case, I don''t want to hear it from you again. We didn''t find anything and you don''t remember anything.


    The tone of the man in black contains a murderous intention. This murderous intention makes Xi Rui feel numb. He knows that if he dares to disobey the master, he will be sentenced to capital punishment. He can''t live or die.


    "What the mystery group is looking for?" Dong Wenfeng whispered, his eyes shining. Since it is what mysterious organizations are looking for, it proves that this thing itself is extraordinary.


    Dong Wenfeng sneaked into the place where the man in black lived. He saw that the other party took out a bluestone plate from the storage ring. He saw that the man in black continuously transported Zhenyuan towards the bluestone plate. As a result, he was almost tired to death. The bluestone plate was like a hard stone without any change.


    "Longtou, Longtou, what is the secret you left behind?" The man in black whispered.


    The man in black gently stroked the bluestone slab with his hand, as if he were stroking his lover''s face. He looked extremely devoted.


    Dong Wenfeng felt his heart throbbing when he saw the bluestone. There was an inexplicable voice that made him want to get the bluestone.


    Dong Wenfeng recited the heart clearing Sutra in his heart, calmed down his desire and hope, and stopped his mind to rob in time.


    If he can succeed, Dong Wenfeng will definitely start to rob directly, but if he can''t grab it, it will expose his purpose. It will be even more difficult to get close to the man in black in the future.


    "Master, it''s bad."


    Xi ruimeng broke into the room and kicked shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "How many times have I told you to be steady and don''t panic."


    The man in black slowly put away the bluestone, sat down beside the tea table and made a cup of tea for Xi Rui.


    "Tell me, what makes you so nervous."


    When the man in black saw Shirley fidgeting, his eyes were full of desperate eyes, as if he knew that he was about to suffer, but he couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 457

    "Tell me, what makes you so nervous."


    When the man in black saw Shirley fidgeting, his eyes were full of desperate eyes, as if he knew that he was about to suffer, but he couldn''t escape.


    "Master, the organizer got the news during the interrogation. The master already knows. Now the captain of the master''s Pro guard has brought people to catch us. Let''s run away!"


    The man in black frowned. It was clear that he killed all the people who knew the news. How could he be interrogated, but the top priority now is how to explain to his master.


    The man in black knows that he can''t escape at this time. First of all, he doesn''t say whether he can escape from the drifting city. Even if he can escape from the drifting City, he wants to find him in China with the strength of organization. Although it''s difficult, it''s not impossible.


    Secondly, the drifting city is fully controlled by the organization, and the ships in and out are in the hands of the organization. It is a dream to escape.


    Now I can only beg for mercy from my master and may save my life. But it''s not easy to get the host''s forgiveness. At least find a good excuse.


    "Disciple, please leave with the green slate. I''ll wait for the arrival of the pro guard here. When I deceive the pro guard, I''ll go to the old place to find you."


    Xi Rui was deeply moved by his master''s action. Since childhood, no one has cared about him so much except his parents.


    Xi Rui tearfully took the bluestone from the man in black, but when he looked down, he didn''t see the man in black''s cruel eyes, otherwise he would have a long heart.


    After Shirley left, the man in black tidied up his residence and began to lie in bed.


    "Bang"


    The door of the man in black was kicked open, and a group of robots broke in. The leader was a practitioner in the early days of congenital. Under his command, the man in black was bound and tied up.


    "Night wind, do you know wrong?"


    The man in black looked up at the leader of the pro guard captain and roared in an angry tone: "thunder war, I know what''s wrong? You bind me for no reason. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the leader of the master''s Pro guard. "


    Lei Zhan, the leader of the pro guard, looked at the man in black with a contemptuous look and replied blandly, "you don''t have to pretend to be stupid. Someone in the arrested people reported that you took the thing the master was looking for."


    "Fart, some people say I took it, I took it, what about the evidence?"


    When Lei Zhan heard the night breeze say this, he sneered and took out a tablet from his arms. A recording was playing in it.


    "Hand over your things and don''t kill your family, otherwise I don''t mind killing more people."


    The master of the sound in this recording is Xi Rui, the disciple of night breeze. Hearing this recording, night breeze''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed.


    He was mainly worried that if there was evidence against him directly, there would be no chance and any explanation would be powerless.


    "Lei Zhan, you and I have worked together for many years. Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s good or bad and dares to deceive my master?"


    The night breeze stood up and stared at Lei Zhan''s eyes.


    Lei Zhan shook his head and said, "of course I dare not. Over the years, so many betrayers have come to no good end. How dare you take such a risk as a person who cherishes your life."


    "That''s it. Even you know that the master must know. The reason why the master didn''t come by himself is that I must have been wronged."


    Lei Zhan can become the captain of the pro guard, not only because of his loyalty to his master, but also because of his wisdom.


    "It was taken by your apprentice. Shouldn''t you give an explanation?" Lei Zhan asked. He ordered the robot to loosen the rope tied to the night wind.


    "That bastard dares to take his master''s things from me. I''ll find him right away and bring him to his master." The night breeze said and went outside the house.


    Lei Zhan stretched out his arm and stopped the night wind. "Wait, don''t worry. You just need to tell me where Xi Rui may appear, and I''ll send someone to find him."


    With Xi Rui''s cultivation, Lei Zhan can send a few people to catch each other. If Xi Rui is killed by the night wind, there will be no one behind Xi Rui.


    If Xi Rui dares to take what the organization wants alone, it is impossible to kill Lei Zhan. The person behind the scenes may also be the night wind in front of him.


    But the night breeze also made a lot of contributions to the organization. He didn''t dare to move the night breeze without definite evidence.


    The night breeze didn''t overreact and behaved normally. He directly told Lei Zhan where Xi Rui might appear, including the old place he agreed with Xi Rui.


    Lei Zhan immediately arranged people to go to these places to find Xi Rui, and then ordered his men to get some vegetables and have supper with Ye Feng.


    When Xi Rui had just left, night breeze arranged for someone to wait for Xi Rui in his old place. As soon as Xi Rui arrived, his people would kill him and take the bluestone back. At that time, there would be no proof of death.


    But what the night breeze didn''t expect was that there was another man who followed Xi Rui out.


    Xi Rui went out of the night wind''s residence and went straight to the place agreed with the night wind. In order to avoid the search, he specially selected some alleys that are easy to hide.


    In an alley, a man appeared in front of Xi Rui. He turned his back to Xi Rui.


    "Shirley, long time no see!"


    Xi Rui immediately stopped and cautiously saw the man in front of him. From his back, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    When the man in front of him turned around, Shirley''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a look of hatred in his eyes.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you dare to appear here. It seems that you are really not afraid of death!"


    This man is Dong Wenfeng who followed Xi Rui all the way. He followed Xi Rui when he came out with a green slate.


    "Shirley, it seems that you have strong confidence." Dong Wenfeng raised his mouth and showed a disdainful smile.


    Without saying anything, Xi Rui directly attacked Dong Wenfeng. His actions were as fast as lightning. His hands and fingers were bent into a pair of magic claws, and his fingertips were haunted with dark magic Qi.


    "Heaven devil claw."


    The night provided protection for Xi Rui''s attack. He was tricky and could not see clearly. If he wanted to attack from that direction, he could only vaguely feel the approaching of magic Qi.


    "Tear"


    When Xi Rui''s claws caught Dong Wenfeng, they were all blocked by Baojia. Seeing this situation, Xi Rui secretly said something bad and immediately prepared to retreat.


    Dong Wenfeng punched Xi Rui on his chest when he was ready to run away, hit a groove in his chest, directly knocked down a wall and knocked down the walls. Xi Rui looked at Dong Wenfeng in horror.

 Chapter 458

    In Xi Rui''s opinion, Dong Wenfeng is also a practitioner in the early days of Tianji. Why is there such a big gap between them.


    "What do you want to do?" Facing Dong Wenfeng who was close to him, Xi Rui immediately panicked and wanted to escape here. However, he was seriously injured by Dong Wenfeng and lost his ability to move.


    "What can I do? I just want to borrow something from you."


    Dong Wenfeng came to Xi Rui and took out the green slate from Xi Rui''s arms. Starting with the green slate, a cool energy was immediately integrated into the body, and the circulation of the body and inner Zhenyuan was much smoother.


    "Dong Wenfeng, how poor are you? You even want to rob the green slate?"


    When Xi Rui saw that the bluestone was robbed, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, but he soon covered up the past and joked to Dong Wenfeng in a contemptuous tone.


    He deliberately used this tone to excite Dong Wenfeng so that things would not be taken away by Dong Wenfeng, but he didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng already knew the importance of bluestone.


    "You''ll put this thing close to your body. Maybe it''s not necessarily a baby. Besides, you don''t want to leave alive today. This bluestone plate is made of good material. I''m going to use it to make a tombstone for you."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made Xi Rui angry that two Buddhas ascended to heaven. His eyes kept turning. He wanted to find a way to escape here. As long as he escaped, his master could grab the bluestone slab from Dong Wenfeng.


    "Shirley, you don''t have to look. The place you''re looking for is so secret that no one will come." Dong Wenfeng saw through Xi Rui''s plan at a glance, but in order to have a long dream at night, he decided to send Xi Rui on the road directly.


    "Whew"


    A finger Qi shot from Dong Wenfeng''s left hand and directly into Xi Rui''s heart. Xi Rui turned his body and a few Zhenyuan in it, avoiding Dong Wenfeng''s attack, but the finger Qi still hit his shoulder.


    Shirley''s shoulder was pierced, pulling the injury in his chest, and the pain made him show his teeth.


    "Eh, it''s quite tenacious." Dong Wenfeng joked softly that the real yuan in his hand condensed again. This time, he shot five or six Daozhi Qi, which directly sealed the positions he might dodge.


    When Xi Rui was about to be killed by Dong Wenfeng, a man in black appeared and helped Xi Rui take Dong Wenfeng''s finger gas down.


    "Who is Shirley? The night wind asked me to pick him up." The man in black didn''t know the situation at present. He didn''t take any further action, but just stood aside.


    Hearing the man in black asking, Xi Rui''s eyes flashed with excited tears. He shouted, "I''m Xi Rui. Don''t let that man go. He took what my master gave me."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Dong Wenfeng immediately showed his dodge method and fled. The man in black failed to catch up with Dong Wenfeng because of his slow reaction.


    When the man in black saw that something had been robbed, there was no need to kill Xi Rui, so he took Xi Rui to the designated place discussed with Ye Feng.


    Dong Wenfeng got the bluestone slab and went directly back to the secret residence of the divine thief gate. He took out the bluestone slab and observed it carefully.


    There are layers of texture on the bluestone slab. The texture looks very chaotic, but careful observation will find that there are traces to follow.


    Just let Dong Wenfeng input real yuan or spiritual strength, Qingshiban didn''t respond at all.


    Then Dong Wenfeng used water immersion, fire baking, moonlight irradiation and other methods, which failed to make the bluestone slab have a little reaction.


    "Shit, is it that guru Xi Rui and his disciples deliberately fooled me? This TM clearly is an ordinary bluestone board."


    Dong Wenfeng indignantly threw the green slate on the floor, and make complaints about it.


    Normally speaking, with Dong Wenfeng''s current physical strength, let alone an ordinary bluestone plate, even a hard bluestone plate can be easily broken, but this bluestone plate is in his hand, no matter how it is knocked, it is intact.


    This is enough to show that it is unusual. As for why he failed to find the secret hidden in the bluestone slab, it can only be said that Dong Wenfeng opened it in the wrong way.


    Dong Wenfeng put the green slate in front of him, sat down cross legged and began to practice. He was able to break through to the middle of the sky level when he was in the Tianlong secret place. Only he didn''t rush to break through in order to understand the power of elements.


    The element power that Dong Wenfeng most wants to integrate into Zhenyuan is the power of stars, but the power of stars is so overbearing that ordinary practitioners will be seriously injured if they enter the body and inside.


    If you want to integrate the power of stars into the true yuan, you need a lot of power of stars, which is enough to burn ordinary early practitioners of heaven into ash.


    Dong Wenfeng controlled the amount of star power and slowly integrated it with Zhenyuan.


    Just when the two were about to completely integrate, because of the conflict, Dong Wenfeng''s meridians were directly destroyed, and his blood sprayed on the bluestone slab in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately stopped the fusion, ran Zhenqi, combed Zhenyuan in the body and riots, and repaired the damaged meridians.


    Suddenly Dong Wenfeng felt a green light shining in front of him, and the aura around him became very strong.


    When Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes, he saw his blood flowing along the texture on the bluestone slab, and more and more Aura gathered on the bluestone slab.


    "Ow"


    The aura on the green slate suddenly formed a dragon shape. I don''t know where the sound came from. It was very similar to the Dragon chant, like a real dragon coming to the world.


    After the blue dragon took off for a circle in mid air, it suddenly rushed into Dong Wenfeng''s body and, and the blue slate became dim.


    Dong Wenfeng ran Zhenqi and observed the cyan energy entering the body and inside. He found that the cyan energy was actively integrated with the true elements in the body and inside.


    "Wood attribute power?"


    This cyan energy is the power of wood attribute. Dong Wenfeng has always wanted to integrate the power of stars. Unexpectedly, he has integrated the power of wood attribute with vigorous vitality under the wrong circumstances. This may be a lost corner and a good harvest.


    When the wood attribute energy and Zhenyuan were fully integrated, Dong Wenfeng''s mind appeared a skill called "Qinglong Jue" and the image of the Dragon Group''s leader.


    Green Dragon belongs to the East and is the first of the four divine beasts. This dharma formula is mainly practiced as an auxiliary Dharma formula.


    The green dragon formula is divided into nine layers. When the first layer reaches the perfect state, it can enhance 50% of its vitality, defense and attack.


    The next level will be doubled directly. If you can learn to the Ninth level, you can increase your vitality, defense and attack by 108 times.


    No wonder the Dragon leader of the dragon group is the first strong person in the whole practice world. After practicing such a changeable and state Dharma formula, it is no wonder that he will have far more combat effectiveness than the same level.


    However, the cultivation of the green dragon formula is very difficult. The leader of the dragon group was seriously injured because he suffered a counterattack when breaking through the green dragon formula. Now he doesn''t know where to hide to heal.

 Chapter 459

    Generally speaking, the more powerful the Dharma formula is, the more serious the counterattack will be when it breaks through. This is why all sects choose disciples. They are to choose the physique that fits their own Dharma.


    The green dragon formula will absorb the practitioner''s own vitality as the source when breaking through. If it is successful, it will feed back all vitality to the practitioner. If it cannot break through, it can only be extracted by the skill until death.


    The image that Longtou left in Dong Wenfeng''s mind means that when he made a breakthrough, he mistakenly estimated his own vitality. When his vitality was about to be extracted, he forcibly stopped the operation of Kung Fu with powerful cultivation accomplishments, but he was seriously injured.


    At this time, his apprentice learned that he was injured, and unexpectedly broke into his closed place to kill him and seize his Dharma formula.


    After all, Longtou''s cultivation was much higher than his apprentice''s, and he successfully escaped in case of serious injury, but he needed a long time to recover.


    In order not to let his apprentice control the dragon group during this period, he threw out the green dragon formula in order to let others stop his apprentice.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to refuse this, but he had decided to practice Qinglong Jue. Naturally, he owed Longtou a favor, which he naturally wanted to repay.


    The next morning, someone came to find Dong Wenfeng. It turned out that the people of dragon group Yi Tian came up. He immediately went to the place discussed with Yi Tian.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Yi Tian, he found that the other party''s eyes were full of blood. We should know that if the practitioner reached the congenital state of Yi Tian, this would not happen even if he didn''t sleep for a week.


    This also shows that the mutation of the dragon group has brought a great blow to Yi Tian and damaged too much of his spirit.


    "Dong Wenfeng, what do you want from me? You also know the current situation of the dragon group. I can''t leave for a moment. Try to make a long story short."


    According to the current situation of the dragon group, Yi Tian has given him a lot of face when he can come out to see him.


    "Elder Yi Tian, I know the situation of your dragon group is very bad, but I have a message here. It is the key to the survival of the dragon group."


    Listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, Yi Tian''s nerves became tense at once. Now as long as it was about the dragon group, he felt frightened, mainly because he heard too much bad news during this period and was already a little afraid.


    "What news?" Yi Tian asked carefully.


    Dong Wenfeng told Yi Tian all about the dragon group leader. Of course, he omitted the part of the green dragon formula. After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s news, Yi Tian gushed blood.


    He was physically and mentally tired during this period. He was suddenly stimulated by such news. It was also normal for him to spit blood directly.


    "Beast, that beast, the dragon head treats him like his own son. How could he do such a thing worse than a pig or a dog?"


    Yi Tian beat his chest and feet, and a surge of murderous intention rose slowly, forcing Dong Wenfeng back several meters away.


    "Elder Yi Tian, don''t get excited. It''s not suitable to scare the snake now. After so many years of accumulation in the dragon group, the disciple of Longtou must have a lot of strength. If you act rashly, you won''t succeed, and you may put yourself in danger."


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s admonition, Yi Tian began to calm his mood. He knew that it was easy to kill the traitor with his mid-term cultivation, but two elders made friends with the traitor, which was bound to be intercepted.


    Even he didn''t know how many people in the dragon group had betrayed Longtou and fell to the traitor''s side. If they weren''t a few diehards, the traitor would have successfully controlled the dragon group.


    The dragon group is now in the midst of internal and external troubles. If you want to gather the strength of the dragon group to deal with the mysterious organization appearing in the drifting City, you must have an extremely intelligent person.


    Yi Tian stared at Dong Wenfeng with a strange look, which made him hair straight in his heart and muttered in a low voice: "this dead old man, am I wrong? It seems that I should let him be angry to death."


    Yi Tian almost vomited blood again when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, but at this time he had figured it out and soon calmed down his turbulent mood.


    "Dong Wenfeng, what do you think of me for you? Should you repay me?"


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Yi Tian suspiciously and asked, "you are very good to me. How do you need me to repay you? Don''t tell me you joined the dragon group."


    Before, when the dragon group was still an iron plate, Yi Tian invited him again and again, but he didn''t agree. Now the dragon group is like a leaking giant ship. Now he joins the dragon group and is a repairman.


    Yi Tian pretended to be surprised and said, "I knew you were smart. I guessed it all at once."


    Dong Wenfeng gave Yi Tian a white eye and said angrily, "old Yi, do you think you''re stupid or I''m stupid? I''m not asking for trouble to join the dragon group now?"


    Yi Tian smiled and didn''t know how to answer.


    After waiting for a while, Yi Tian said, "do you want people to leave the drifting city?"


    Dong Wenfeng naturally replied, "nonsense, now the whole drifting city is a duel between your dragon group and the traitor. Don''t we stay here as cannon fodder if we don''t leave?"


    Dong Wenfeng also knew that if he wanted to get out of the drifting City, he must have a special giant ship. Seeing Yi Tian''s proud smile, he immediately understood each other''s plan.


    Instead of letting Yi Tian speak, he might as well offer conditions. Dong Wenfeng said, "as long as you provide a huge ship to send some people out, I can stay and help you deal with the traitors of the dragon group."


    Hearing the agreement, Yi Tian showed a proud smile. He also knew that it was a very despicable act to force people to be difficult, but he would rather do so for the sake of the dragon group.


    After Dong Wenfeng returned, he began to arrange for the people of the divine thief sect and the dark fragrance sect to withdraw from the drifting city first. His master naturally can''t leave. As long as there is an old man, his safety can be guaranteed.


    Although the Dragon Group''s control over the drifting city is not very high, it is not a problem to find the old man. It turns out that Dong Wenfeng''s master is with Mrs. Guo, the former leader of Langya gate.


    Under the arrangement of Yi Tian, all the disciples of Langya gate and shensteal gate were sent out of the drifting city. Only those above the elder stayed to help the dragon group eliminate internal problems.


    Dong Wenfeng asked Yi Tianxian to contact a group of people who are absolutely loyal to the leader. These are the backbone against the traitor of the dragon group. Then he needs to find the traitor''s place and arrange a snare to kill each other.

 Chapter 460

    But the traitor attached great importance to his safety. After the dragon head disappeared, he appeared in front of everyone at the same time with several elders.


    I learned from Yi Tian that Guo Ming, the sons of the dragon group leader I met before, were Longtou''s disciples. At that time, he already had the initial cultivation of Tian level.


    With his talent and the full training of the dragon group, Guo''s current cultivation is at least the later stage of Tianji, and even the peak of Tianji.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng and others were discussing how to deal with the traitors, Guo and Ming united with several elders to elect a new leader.


    The purpose is to better lead the dragon group out of this dilemma. Dong Wenfeng is weak on their side, and they don''t have an advantage at all.


    In terms of the reputation of Guo and Ming in the dragon group, the neutral elders certainly don''t mind him becoming the leader.


    So Dong Wenfeng had to agree. If they didn''t agree, it would be equivalent to directly giving up the position of the leader to the traitor.


    Since the previous base was occupied by mysterious organizations, they set up a temporary base.


    In this temporary base, Guo, Ming''s father and son, five elders and three team leaders have arrived. Those elders and team leaders are talking and laughing around Guo and Ming. It seems that they are very harmonious.


    When they saw Dong Wenfeng coming in, the smiles on the faces of the group leaders and elders disappeared and stared at Dong Wenfeng and them indifferently.


    "Elder Yi, what are you doing here with an outsider at this critical moment? Is it too irresponsible for the safety of the dragon group?"


    One of the elders pointed to Dong Wenfeng and asked Yi Tian. The others stared at Yi Tian and waited for him to give a reasonable explanation.


    Dong Wenfeng is the first in the battle of the alliance. These people can''t be unaware of Dong Wenfeng. Their purpose is to make things difficult for Yi Tian.


    Yi Tian was so smart that he saw their plans at a glance. He pulled Dong Wenfeng to the front of the crowd.


    "He is Dong Wenfeng, a talented person who was chartered to join the dragon group before Longtou. He was originally introduced by Longtou after his practice in the drifting sea. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened later."


    One of the elders immediately answered, "no matter what you say, he is not a member of the dragon group and is not qualified to come in. In addition, you said he was approved by the leader. Is that it? What evidence do you have?"


    Yi Tian was originally a violent temper. When questioned by the elder, his bull temper suddenly came up and encouraged Zhenyuan to prepare to do it. Dong Wenfeng immediately stopped him.


    Dong Wenfeng saluted the leader and elders of the dragon group, bowed his hands and said, "predecessors, you also know that the dragon head is missing now. Don''t you know what evidence you need?"


    The elder who questioned Yi Tian replied, "boy, I know your talent is very high, but the rules are the rules, which can not prove your identity. We have given you face since we didn''t kill you the first time."


    "Somebody, lock him up." One of the elders shouted to the convoy.


    This elder is the law enforcement elder of the dragon group. He has always been neutral. Before he knows Dong Wenfeng''s identity, he will neither kill Dong Wenfeng nor let Dong Wenfeng immediately.


    When the people of the escort team came to Dong Wenfeng and prepared to do it, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and said, "wait, do I count as evidence?"


    A green energy appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s palm, which is the wood attribute power of Qinglong Jue.


    Guo and Ming felt the energy in Dong Wenfeng''s hands, and their eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of killing intention, which was captured by Dong Wenfeng.


    "This is, this is the power of the tap!" The elder who questioned Yi Tian was shocked.


    With a wave of the old hand of the law enforcement officer, he asked the convoy to retreat, and then said, "this is the power of the leader, which shows that he recognized you. In that case, you can attend this meeting."


    When they came to the conference room, the remaining elites of the dragon group were all here, and nearly 100 people sat in it. The lowest cultivation was also the early days of the sky level.


    Sitting at the top of the conference room is the law enforcement elder. At the same time, he is also the person with the highest cultivation. He is a strong man with the highest congenital peak and the second only to the leader in the dragon group.


    The law enforcement elder stood up and said, "the so-called country has no king every day. Our main purpose here today is to elect a new leader and unite the scattered dragon groups into a rope against the mysterious organization."


    He looked up at everyone under the stage and found that no one had any objection. He continued: "to become a leader, all aspects must be the top. How to convince people without strong cultivation, and how to lead the development of the dragon group without benevolence and wisdom."


    The law enforcement elder paused and said, "now you can elect any suitable person and vote."


    The candidates have been determined before the meeting. The reason why the candidates are pushed out in front of everyone at this time is to tell everyone that it is very fair and open.


    "As the disciples of the leader, Guo and Ming are among the best in cultivation, morality and wisdom. If he can''t become the new leader, who else is qualified?"


    A member of the dragon group shouted hard, and the members around him echoed and shouted: "agree!"


    "I recommend Huang julun. His accomplishments don''t need to be low. In terms of morality and wisdom, I don''t have to say how many extremely difficult tasks he has completed for the dragon group."


    On the other side of the conference room, different names were called out, and many people echoed them.


    There are three forces in the dragon group, one of which is mainly Guo and Ming. They are the family descendants of those old people when the dragon group was just established.


    Another force is the strong and elite who joined the dragon group. Huang julun is the representative of the new generation.


    The remaining force is the law enforcement team controlled by the law enforcement elders, as well as the elders who remain neutral.


    Guo, Ming and Huang julun looked at each other across the air. Their momentum was rising. Soon, even the elite disciples in the later days of Tianji didn''t dare to approach them.


    Seeing the momentum of Guo and Ming, Dong Wenfeng showed such an expression. Guo and Ming obviously broke through to the later stage of Tianji.


    Since someone competes with Guo and Ming, Dong Wenfeng is naturally very happy, as long as Guo and Ming are not the leaders.


    But Yi Tian didn''t think so. He stood up and shouted, "I suggest Dong Wenfeng become the leader."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Dong Wenfeng, and those penetrating eyes seemed to intend to scorch Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng scolded Yi Tian to death in his heart. He has never seen such a stupid teammate. It''s clear that someone is attracting the firepower of Guo and Ming, and Yi Tian has to kick him out.

 Chapter 461

    The whole conference room was so quiet that the sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard. Yi Tian saw that there was no sound around, and his face showed an embarrassing smile and sat down.


    When the law enforcement elder saw Yi Tian doing this, he stared at Dong Wenfeng. It can be seen from his eyes that he was dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng.


    Others also turned their heads, ignored Yi Tian and Dong Wenfeng, and continued to argue about their.


    Because of Yi Tian''s cry, Guo and Ming were wary of Dong Wenfeng. Their eyes were floating and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Stop arguing."


    The law enforcement elder stood up, pressed his palm down and motioned everyone not to speak.


    After all, the dragon group is the strongest at this stage. Everyone will not speak after hearing the words of the law enforcement elder.


    Seeing that the venue was quiet, the law enforcement elder said, "since you intend to make Guo, Ming and Huang julun the new leaders."


    Then he changed his words: "however, after all, there is only one leader. Only one person can become the leader between the two, so we can only carry out competition selection."


    This is a long-standing rule of the dragon group. As long as the previous leader does not confirm the next leader, and there is an objection to the position of the leader, the competition will be held.


    "Iron hand elder, did you say one less person? I also recommended Dong Wenfeng."


    Elder Yi Tian stood up and shouted at the law enforcement elder on the stage.


    The old fellow of the law enforcement is extremely upset now. He has been able to let Dong Wenfeng in for the meeting. It has been a great honour for him to have come to the meeting. He did not think that Yi Nai would let Dong Wenfeng compete for the position of the leading position.


    "Elder Yi, although you are an elder, you can''t mess around like this. Don''t say that his cultivation of Dong Wenfeng is only the middle of the sky level. What contribution can he make to the dragon group and become a leader?"


    The question of the dragon group member was agreed by all. Whether Guo, Ming or Huang julun, they have made great contributions to the dragon group, completed countless tasks and guarded the peace of China.


    Yi Tian asked calmly, "when he was in Tianlong secret place, he saved dozens of elites of various sects by himself. Is this a contribution to the dragon group?"


    If the elites of all sects die in the Tianlong secret realm of the dragon group, although their individual strength is not strong, they will certainly unite to denounce the dragon group, which can be regarded as solving a potential crisis for the dragon group.


    These members of the dragon group had to admit: "this naturally contributes!"


    Yi Tian smiled and continued to ask, "Dong Wenfeng sealed the devil''s head in Tianlong secret place again with one person''s strength. Does this contribute to China?"


    The members of the dragon group returned again and said, "yes."


    They knew very well that with these two things, Dong Wenfeng was qualified to compete for the leading position.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the law enforcement elder. He knew Yi Tian''s character. It was obviously not something Yi Tian could do. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and guessed that all this was written by Dong Wenfeng.


    However, the iron hand had to agree that Dong Wenfeng was indeed qualified. He stretched out his hand to stop Yi Tian from talking, because he was worried that Dong Wenfeng would not only be qualified if Yi Tian continued.


    It is very possible to directly compare Guo, Ming and Huang julun and directly become the leader, which is not in line with the procedure of selecting the leader.


    The law enforcement elder announced, "now the leading candidates are Guo, Ming, Huang julun and Dong Wenfeng."


    "Now the meeting is over, waiting for our elders to discuss the election plan."


    The elders and group leaders left directly, leaving all the members of the dragon group. Dong Wenfeng''s place seemed to have a barrier. No one was close to him within three meters.


    A female practitioner approached Dong Wenfeng slowly. She was in the middle of heaven. When Dong Wenfeng looked at her, she smiled at Dong Wenfeng and had two sweet dimples on her face.


    The female practitioner sat next to Dong Wenfeng and asked in a silver bell voice, "Hello, are you dong Wenfeng?"


    Dong Wenfeng replied, "yes, I am. What can I do for you?"


    The female practitioner replied, "Hello, I''m wang Yuyan, the daughter of Longtou. Did my father give you the energy you radiated before?"


    Wang YuYan''s eyes are bright, as if there is some magic that can directly see through people''s hearts. In the face of such people, Dong Wenfeng can''t help but plan to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the power of the six desires mirror helped him stabilize his mind. He cautiously stared at Wang Yuyan and replied, "yes, when I came out of the Tianlong secret realm, the dragon head left a power in me. It was originally intended to help me integrate the power of wood attribute."


    Wang Yuyan nodded and showed a natural expression. She looked at Dong Wenfeng and stopped talking.


    Dong Wenfeng said, "Miss Wang, just tell me what you have. Longtou is so kind to me. As long as I can help you, I will finish it for you."


    Wang Yuyan said, "Dong Wenfeng, since my father helped you, why do you compete for the leading position with my father''s Apprentice?"


    "Brother Guo and brother Ming are the best. I believe he will defeat the bad guys in the city and find the murderer who killed my father after he becomes the leader."


    Looking at Wang YuYan''s naive appearance, Dong Wenfeng had some palpitations in his heart and gave birth to the idea of wanting to get close to each other and protect each other.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know how to tell Wang Yuyan. From her attitude towards Guo and Ming, if Dong Wenfeng tells her that the faucet was seriously injured by Guo and Ming, Wang Yuyan will ask Guo and Ming for clarification at the first time.


    With Wang YuYan''s naive strength, Guo and Ming deceived her by making up a lie at random. Maybe they will take the opportunity to beat Dong Wenfeng into a person who destroys internal unity. They may even accuse him and elder Yi Tian of harming the dragon head.


    After all, everyone knows that after Dong Wenfeng came out of Tianlong secret territory, Longtou summoned him alone. Since then, Longtou has not appeared in front of everyone.


    "Miss Wang, I want to be a leader because your father is so kind to me. I have the responsibility to find the murderer for him and drive the mysterious organization in the city out of the drifting city."


    Wang Yuyan stared at Dong Wenfeng with resentful eyes and said, "you are a bad man. You can''t compare with my brother Guo and Ming. He is the best."


    Wang Yuyan left after saying that. When other members of the dragon group saw Wang Yuyan running out angrily, they all looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily and wanted to tear him apart, because Wang Yuyan was like a princess in their eyes.

 Chapter 462

    After all, Dong Wenfeng''s strength is not bad. Moreover, today''s meeting is so important that no one dares to make trouble today.


    "Boy, dare to bully our princess Yuyan. I think you don''t want to live. Don''t leave after the meeting."


    Someone came to warn Dong Wenfeng, and the people around him were also booing. Anyway, they belittled Dong Wenfeng in order to let him stay after the meeting.


    After a while, the elders and the team leader discussed the plan and asked Dong Wenfeng and the three of them to investigate the details of the mysterious organization.


    The more comprehensive and useful the information who finds, he can become a new agent leader. Only after he has made achievements can he become a real leader.


    Of course, we won''t go alone. After all, the defense of the mysterious organization is so tight. The elders of the dragon group have arranged five elites for each of them, all of whom are elites specializing in intelligence work.


    After the base before the dragon group was occupied by the mysterious organization, the defense forces were redeployed. 80% of them were robots and all had high-definition cameras.


    Under such monitoring, even a mosquito will be found when it flies in. Huang julun asked one of the elite members to test it. As a result, it was found just outside the base and directly eliminated.


    Guo and Ming are very mysterious. They don''t know where to go with their members. They can''t guess how he wants to complete the task.


    Dong Wenfeng is asking other members to act on their own and try to make breakthroughs in all aspects as much as possible. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng''s requirement is to make the news big and can''t be caught.


    The purpose of this is to let members divert their attention, create chaos in the foundation and give Dong Wenfeng an opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Dong Wenfeng began to sneak into the base when he showed his invisibility. Robots are transformed people through modern technological transformation. Their mental power is very weak, and even they can''t use mental power.


    Those cameras are also furnishings. Dong Wenfeng can''t be photographed at all. He seems to walk around the court and easily enter the interior of the base.


    When Dong Wenfeng began to look for important information about the mysterious organization, he met Huang julun in a room. He didn''t know what means the other party broke in.


    Dong Wenfeng had no contact with Huang julun before. He didn''t know his situation. Huang julun gave him the feeling completely opposite to Guo and Ming.


    Guo and Ming are beautiful and Huang julun is very rough, but he gives people an inexplicable sense of trust. He belongs to the kind of person who is born with leadership temperament.


    Dong Wenfeng did not act together. They chose one direction to start the search.


    I don''t know how many rooms I have found, but I can''t find any information about the organization, including no important personnel of the organization. They are all unimportant shrimps.


    Dong Wenfeng took out the map prepared by the dragon group and thought about the important places on it.


    Dong Wenfeng searched all the buildings on the ground. He looked at the red dots marked on the map. They were the locations of several secret rooms, but they didn''t know the mechanism to go in.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng and Huang julun met again. In terms of time, Huang julun should also have searched all the buildings.


    It seems that Huang julun is also preparing to search from this secret room. They slowly check the existence of possible organs in each place together.


    "Bang"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know where he touched. A wall appeared on a smooth stone wall.


    After entering the secret room, he found that the guard force here was much less, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to be careless. After separating from Huang julun, he entered the stealth state.


    The deeper he went into the secret room, the more Dong Wenfeng felt that the leader of the mysterious organization was a powerful figure.


    He deliberately didn''t arrange people at the entrance of the secret room in order to let those who entered relax their vigilance. In fact, he arranged many secret sky elites at the key position of the secret room.


    Dong Wenfeng was very glad that he was invisible, otherwise he might be fooled. There was a sound of fighting not far away. Dong Wenfeng saw that Huang julun''s whereabouts were exposed and surrounded by a group of robots, including more than a dozen people in black.


    Seeing Huang julun rushing into the secret room, it seems that he wants to avoid these robots and people in black through the complex terrain of the secret room.


    But the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Huang julun was completely caught before he took more than ten steps. Then he was escorted by a group of people. He didn''t know where he was going.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly followed. He guessed that these people were going to take Huang julun to meet the people behind the mysterious organization. This was a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, he followed the group to a place that was not marked on the map. Dong Wenfeng guessed that it was made by the mysterious organization after occupying the base of the dragon group.


    Huang julun''s accomplishments were imprisoned and directly pushed among a group of people. Standing in front of Huang julun was a young man with a mask. His hairstyle was very distinctive, his long flowing hair and his style was very cool.


    Seeing the masked man, Dong Wenfeng felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had known the masked man for a long time.


    "Who are you? You have the ability to let me go." Huang julun kept struggling on the ground, trying to break free from the rope, trying to provoke the other party with words and release him, so he could have a fight.


    "Be honest!" A man in black next to him came forward and kicked Huang julun in the stomach. Huang julun had no cultivation and was howling with this kick.


    "How many of you sneaked in this time?" A strong man beside the masked man asked.


    "Bah, I can''t tell you. You''ll die!" Huang julun booed in the direction of the masked man.


    Dong Wenfeng was worried secretly. After all, he and Huang julun had seen each other before, and the other party also knew that he had sneaked in. If he was exposed, let alone inquire about intelligence, whether he could evacuate completely is a problem.


    "Your mouth is still very hard. It seems that you really want to suffer before you know what to do."


    While talking, the strong man waved and commanded others to punch and kick Huang julun. Although he didn''t use genuine Qi, the people here were at least Tianji practitioners. Even if they didn''t specifically cultivate the body, this strength would soon catch up with the full blow of the mid-term practitioners at the prefecture level.


    The masked man raised his left hand and motioned to the people in black to stop the attack. He slowly walked to Huang julun and squatted in front of him.


    "Your talent is good. If you want to follow me, you will be released immediately." The masked man''s voice sounds very hoarse. He knows it''s false as soon as he hears it, which shows that the masked man and Huang julun also know each other.

 Chapter 463

    If the masked man was not afraid that Huang julun would recognize him, how could he deliberately wear a mask and change his voice.


    "Who are you? You don''t want to see people as you really are. How can I tell you?"


    Huang julun''s rope was untied. He wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with his hand, squinted at the masked man and asked.


    "You really want to know my identity. If you know my identity, you have no choice, either follow me or die!"


    The masked man asked, a sense of killing filled all around, making everyone around feel a chill at the bottom of his heart.


    "Do I have any other choice now?" Huang Ju Lun replied in a helpless tone.


    The masked man was silent. He gently took off the mask of his face in his right hand.


    "Is that you?" Huang julun pointed to the masked man with his right hand and was shocked.


    This masked man is no one else. It is Guo Ming who took part in the test with Dong Wenfeng and them.


    Dong Wenfeng was also startled. No wonder he always felt that the masked man had a sense of familiarity. It turned out to be Guo and Ming.


    If the boss behind the mysterious organization is Guo and Ming, the situation is complicated.


    Guo and Ming have controlled such a huge force. If he controls the power of the dragon group again, I don''t know what force can stop him.


    "An accident?" Guo and Ming joked that he enjoyed Huang julun''s shocked expression very much.


    "Does it mean that everything that happened to the dragon group was your calculation? Why did you do this?" Yelling, Huang julun suddenly burst into a rage and rushed to Guo and Ming, but was stopped by two bodyguards around Guo and Ming.


    "Why, hehe, you asked me why?" Guo and Ming sneered, and a ferocious color appeared on his face.


    Guo and Ming remained silent for a moment and continued, "this is all forced by the old guy. Who told him not to give me the position? If he gave me the position of the faucet, he is still high above me."


    "Ha ha"


    Huang julun stared into the eyes of Guo and Ming and burst into a penetrating laughter.


    "Before, I always thought you were my strongest opponent. Now it seems that I really overestimated you!" Huang julun''s face was full of disdain.


    "You overestimate yourself. With the power in my hand, what qualifications do you have to fight me?"


    "Now give you two choices. Submit to me. After I become the leader, you can become a team leader, or you will die!"


    The tone of Guo and Ming is very plain, but there is no doubt between the lines.


    Dong Wenfeng was thinking in his mind whether he should save Huang julun. He could quietly return to the dragon group, but who would believe it after he sent the news back?


    Huang julun is now the only witness. With him, the Dragon Group will believe more people, but with more Huang julun, he is not sure to take him out. After all, this is the nest of Guo and Ming.


    "Are you sure you can eat me?" Huang julun asked.


    Guo and Ming glanced at Huang julun and said contemptuously, "isn''t it?"


    Huang julun''s momentum suddenly rose, and the disappeared Zhenyuan also recovered. It seems that Huang julun can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing that Huang julun had recovered his strength, the guards around rushed up.


    "I want to live." Guo, said softly, completely did not take Huang julun seriously.


    "Guo, Ming, everyone says you are the strongest of the younger generation of the dragon group, but you certainly don''t know my strength. Now I don''t need to install it anymore."


    Huang julun''s momentum continued to rise, and soon reached the point of half birth. He didn''t know when to draw out a long knife, which glittered with a destructive force.


    It turns out that Huang julun''s strength is not in the middle of the sky level. He is the strongest of the young generation of the dragon group.


    "Cut the sky"


    Huang julun stabbed the people in black and the robots who rushed up. Those people in black were cut off in an instant. The robots were too hard and hard, but they also left terrible knife marks on their bodies, and the modified parts were exposed.


    "ADA, go and take him down." Guo and Ming waved their fingers.


    The strong man beside Guo and Ming walked up to Huang julun, and his strength was half a step.


    Huang julun was fearless, his eyes were full of war, and rushed up against the other party.


    "Ding"


    Huang julun cut it out with a knife and was blocked by Ada''s arm. The other party''s arm was also transformed, and the strength was comparable to the body of the congenital strong.


    A spark appeared on Ada''s arm, and ADA''s other arm grabbed Huang julun''s neck.


    Huang julun kicked ADA''s body and opened the distance with the strength of rebound. Only when he landed, he was directly punched down.


    Dong Wenfeng saw another person standing next to Guo and Ming the moment before, but now he appeared next to Huang julun. From his hand, we can see that he is definitely a congenital strong man.


    It''s no wonder that if Guo and Ming had no innate strength, how could they win the right to use the drifting city from the dragon group.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was going to do it, calmed down again. If he was a congenital strong man, he was still sure to escape, but Guo and Ming obviously had more than one congenital strong man.


    "Cough" Huang julun coughed several times on the ground. His voice seemed a little dull. It seemed that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries from the just blow.


    "Huang julun, I think you are a talent and give you a chance. Don''t be ignorant. My patience is limited."


    Huang julun stared at Guo and Ming, and suddenly disappeared in situ. Seeing the suddenly disappeared Huang julun, the congenital strong man hurried to look around.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang julun appeared behind Guo and Ming and stabbed them. He didn''t know whether Guo and Ming didn''t react or had some backhand. He didn''t feel nervous and had no intention to dodge.


    "Hiss"


    The knife in Huang julun''s hand was caught by a sudden figure. In this way, it was clamped between two fingers and couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    "Yes, it''s really good. You''re moving the shape and changing the film. It''s seven or eight minutes old." Guo and Ming applauded happily and commented on Huang julun''s skill.


    Huang julun suddenly appeared behind Guo and Ming. He used the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow, which can hide himself in the shadow of the enemy.


    Seeing that this move was blocked, Huang julun immediately dodged and retreated. He began to be anxious, but his face still looked at the people around him carefully.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    Guo and Ming shook their heads with a regretful expression on their faces. Pointing to Huang julun, they said to the dark shadow, "shadow, get rid of him for me."

 Chapter 464

    The ghost like shadow approached Huang julun quietly. An invisible sword Qi hit Huang julun, and a sword wound appeared in his body.


    "Whew"


    When Huang julun attacked the shadow with his backhand, the other party disappeared like a ghost, as if he had hit the air.


    However, with two or three moves, Huang julun lost his resistance and was slaughtered.


    Seeing the next sword Qi appear in front of Huang julun, he has sensed it, but his body is completely out of control. It''s like being imprisoned. He watched the sword Qi come.


    "Beep"


    Huang julun''s sword Qi was suddenly blocked by another sword Qi, and Dong Wenfeng appeared in front of the crowd.


    Feeling that someone had saved himself, Huang julun opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Dong Wenfeng, his face showed a look of hope, but it soon quieted down. He didn''t think Dong Wenfeng could save him from these people.


    "What are you doing out there? Run away now. Pass the news back. I''ll hold them down."


    Huang julun immediately made a decision to fight to the death. In his opinion, as long as the news of Guo and Ming''s identity can be transmitted back, even the sacrifice is not important.


    Because he knew that the possibility of breaking out when he was seriously injured was zero, and only Dong Wenfeng had a glimmer of hope.


    "Just stay here in peace. I have just informed the elders of the dragon group that they are coming here."


    Dong Wenfeng made a reassuring gesture to Huang julun, and then turned to look at Guo and Ming.


    Guo and Ming were very surprised to see Dong Wenfeng appear. He couldn''t figure out how Dong Wenfeng, a small practitioner in the middle of heaven, passed through layers of defense network.


    He was deeply impressed by Dong Wenfeng. For the first time, he was a high-level early practitioner. At that time, Dong Wenfeng was just a prefecture level practitioner and could not even give full play to the prefecture level strength.


    When I met Dong Wenfeng again, it was Dong Wenfeng who participated in the alliance battle. At that time, Dong Wenfeng killed all sides and was the best among the sky level practitioners.


    What angered Guo and Ming most was that Dong Wenfeng repeatedly destroyed his plan and forced him to change his plan.


    If it hadn''t been for Dong Wenfeng''s actions, Guo and Ming wouldn''t have started so early. They would have waited for some time, so they wouldn''t have let the tap go.


    The existence of the dragon head is a time bomb, which may blow Guo and Ming to pieces at any time, so Guo and Ming must control the dragon group before the dragon head appears.


    "Tell ah fan to take someone to see the dragon group."


    Guo and Ming told ADA that although he knew that there was no way to convey information in the base, he dared not bet whether what Dong Wenfeng said was true. As long as he took a wrong step, it was an abyss.


    "Catch Dong Wenfeng. I''ll keep him alive and entertain him slowly!"


    Guo and Ming''s faces showed a cruel smile, which was a kind of look that wanted to peel Dong Wenfeng and cramp.


    The shadow flickered and appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s identity. Dong Wenfeng showed his dodge method at the same time, leaving a series of virtual shadows behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was always a little faster than that of the shadow, which affected the shadow''s state of mind. There was no palm technique in his hand, and he was a little angry.


    After all, the other party is a congenital strong person. Dong Wenfeng can''t afford to slack off at all. He can only tease the other party with speed.


    "Ghosts and shadows"


    The shadow shouted. There were more than a dozen shadows behind him, all of which seemed to be carved in a mold, directly surrounding Dong Wenfeng in the middle.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to be outdone. Six Shadows appeared behind him. He fought directly. When he saw Dong Wenfeng rushing forward so bravely, the shadow smiled on his face.


    He is not afraid of Dong Wenfeng''s action. He is afraid that Dong Wenfeng has been playing hide and seek with him. It''s really not easy for him to catch Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, with a long sword in his hand, had removed the other people in black from the room while avoiding.


    Because the robot''s defense is too rebellious, Dong Wenfeng has no way to get these iron pimples.


    Suddenly Dong Wenfeng thought of the sword formula obtained in the dragon group treasure house. The sword formula didn''t have much power, but it was a little. It could ignore each other''s defense and attack directly inside.


    As long as there were no robots blocking the way, it would be easier for him to escape.


    "Colorful falling flowers"


    The sword in Dong Wenfeng''s hand creates aura flowers in the air, which is like a blooming spring, which makes people linger and forget to return, and can''t help being intoxicated.


    "Click, click"


    After the sword flower dissipated, I only heard the sound of cracking in the body and inside of all the robots, and the robots lost their power one by one.


    Guo and Ming were distressed to see that Dong Wenfeng destroyed dozens of his robots at once, almost one tenth of the total.


    The shadow saw that Dong Wenfeng not only avoided all his attacks, but also destroyed so many robots in front of him. He felt his face burning.


    Obviously, he is the innate realm. Dong Wenfeng is just a practitioner in the middle of heaven!


    "Thousand shadows kill"


    The shadow roared. The original shadow increased again. The whole room was full of his shadow. Dong Wenfeng and Huang julun were surrounded in the middle.


    Those shadows stabbed Dong Wenfeng like flying swords, which made Dong Wenfeng have no time to attack other targets.


    These shadows were made by the shadow with Zhenyuan. After Dong Wenfeng killed them, they had no impact on the shadow at all,


    In the face of a flood of attacks, Dong Wenfeng had to use his points and body skills to deal with it, which also gave him a chance to breathe and breathe.


    "Dark moon"


    The shadows of the dark shadow only have 30% of his own strength, which is equivalent to the later stage of Tianji. However, Dong Wenfeng''s points and body have 90% of Dong Wenfeng''s strength, which is very easy to fight against the later stage of Tianji.


    Especially in group warfare, Dong Wenfeng is even more fearless. He has a sword in his hand and has a momentum in the world.


    Those shadows suddenly disappeared and all rushed towards a small black Zhenyuan. After contacting the black Zhenyuan, they were soon assimilated and integrated.


    These black Zhenyuan condensed by shadows is like a black moon, and a breath of destruction envelops Dong Wenfeng.


    The black truth element should be the truth element with dark attribute. Such a fusion truth element is not comparable to the ordinary truth element.


    Dong Wenfeng resisted this move with his current body strength. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. He immediately made a breakthrough with Huang julun and rushed to the gate.


    The gate was blocked by more than a dozen robots and people in black, and the shadow behind them also killed.

 Chapter 465

    "You block the back, I''ll open the way!"


    Huang julun held back his injury and shouted to Dong Wenfeng. When Dong Wenfeng fought with the shadow, he took the opportunity to recover some real yuan.


    Dong Wenfeng''s star power blocked the attack of the black moon.


    "Bang"


    After encountering the power of the shadow, the power of the stars produced a violent explosion. Dong Wenfeng grabbed Huang julun and rushed out like a shell. Those people in black didn''t have time to stop.


    "Cough"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng coughing, Huang julun grabbed Dong Wenfeng who was about to fall to the ground, and they helped each other out.


    "It''s all right. Hurry up. It''s not safe here." Dong Wenfeng said while kicking.


    Dong Wenfeng continued to arouse the wood attribute energy in his body and body to recover from the injury. The residual forces of the shadow continued to hinder the wood attribute, but this external force suddenly became counselled when it met the power of a few stars in Dong Wenfeng''s body and body.


    The power of the stars can destroy each other''s power, but Dong Wenfeng has no spare time to eliminate these heterogeneous Zhenyuan. He can only use the power of the stars to suppress them temporarily.


    "You stupid pigs, if you don''t chase me quickly, you must not let them escape."


    Guo Ming angrily pointed to the people around him and cursed. He was going to leave the base from another way because he was worried that he would be found by the dragon group when he chased out.


    When Dong Wenfeng and his team were surrounded by people in black, the members of their two teams finally arrived.


    "You go, we''ll break up!"


    The elites of the dragon group didn''t say a word more nonsense. Knowing that they were facing dozens of times more power than themselves, they still chose to break up for Dong Wenfeng.


    The men in black and the mechanical people who caught up were stopped by the members of the dragon group, and two elites of the dragon group broke through with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little strange. It is reasonable that the base should not only have the previous shadow, a congenital strong man.


    In this case, Guo and Ming must choose to kill them, but there is no congenital strong person to kill them.


    This can only show that those born strong are doing a big thing, something more important than the disclosure of Guo and Ming''s identity.


    "Huang julun, you pass the news back first. I have something else to do. You must let the elders bring people here. This is the only chance to recapture the base."


    After Dong Wenfeng said that, he pushed Huang julun away and left in another direction, which is the deep part of the base.


    Huang julun didn''t have time to stop Dong Wenfeng. He thought Dong Wenfeng deliberately attracted some firepower in order to give him a chance to escape.


    Dong Wenfeng is not the kind of person who is not afraid of death. His courage to do so lies in his concealment.


    As long as he is careful not to be found by the old man in black around Guo and Ming, he is safe in the base.


    Before, he left a trace of star power on Guo and Ming. This power is very obvious. Dong Wenfeng can feel it even if there is prohibition.


    Following this induction, Dong Wenfeng soon came to a secret room in the southwest of the base.


    Only Guo and Ming hurried along, and Dong Wenfeng followed behind them like a shadow.


    In order not to be found, Dong Wenfeng only dared to follow ten meters behind him.


    When Guo and Ming came to a wall, they stopped and saw a strange magic formula released from his hand. An aperture appeared on the wall, then jumped into the aperture and disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng remembered the Dharma formula played by Guo and Ming. He didn''t use the Dharma formula until Guo and Ming left for a minute.


    After entering the aperture, Dong Wenfeng was shocked by the scene inside. It was like a huge processing plant, with dense robots standing here.


    It is roughly estimated that there are at least thousands of people. If so many robots appear outside, they will be enough to wipe out any forces.


    Robots are divided into six squadrons. There is an independent man in black in front of each squadron. From the momentum of those people, they are at least congenital.


    It turns out that the innate strong in the hands of Guo and Ming are being transformed here. If they can destroy this place, it will be equivalent to breaking an arm of Guo and Ming.


    "Young master, here you are. I''ll tell you a good news. The transformation plan has already had results. As long as the transformation of those congenital strong people is completed, they can go out to fight for you."


    When a white haired old man saw Guo and Ming, he immediately trotted to meet them. The smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "Can you really have the body of immortality?" Guo and Ming asked excitedly.


    The old man replied, "it''s true. As long as all the robots of a square team are not killed, the leader of the square team can be resurrected indefinitely, but only 80% of his strength after resurrection."


    Hearing the words "immortal body", Dong Wenfeng was stunned. What monsters are these.


    Congenital strong people have great combat power. If they still have the body of immortality, they can play an egg and wait to be killed.


    "Can we speed up the transformation? The people of the dragon group are likely to come over." Guo and Ming''s eyes were burning.


    The white haired old man shook his head and said, "the fastest time is five hours. If you can add four times more materials, you can shorten it to two hours."


    "The materials accumulated by the dragon group have been used up. You still need materials now. Where can I find them for you?" Guo and Ming shook their hands and roared angrily.


    No wonder Dong Wenfeng didn''t find anything useful all the way. It turned out that all the materials were used by Guo and Ming to make these monsters.


    Fortunately, there are still five hours left. As long as we can destroy this place in five hours, there will be no problem.


    "I don''t care what method you use, I only give you three hours. If you can''t finish the transformation in three hours, you won''t see me." Guo and Ming turned and left.


    There are hundreds of robots and two congenital strong men. Dong Wenfeng can''t destroy it alone. He can only choose to leave with Guo and Ming.


    "You have to stop the dragon group. As long as you can delay for a few hours, the whole China is yours, even the whole world!"


    An old figure appeared around Guo and Ming. This is the dark shadow old man who has been guarding him.


    "I know that as long as Huang julun is killed, I will put it on Dong Wenfeng. At that time, Dong Wenfeng will die without a burial place."


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Guo and Ming''s eyes. He needed to go back to the dragon group layout first and wait for Huang julun to throw himself into the net.


    Dong Wenfeng is very clear about the outcome after Guo and Ming killed Huang julun. The force that originally supported Huang julun will certainly try every means to kill him, and it will be easy for Guo and Ming to accept that force.

 Chapter 466

    We can''t let Guo and Ming''s plot succeed. Dong Wenfeng must find Huang julun first. He left after Guo and Ming left.


    Dong Wenfeng tried his best to show his dodge method and soared all the way. When he walked out of the base, he had not found any members of the dragon group.


    There are a lot fewer people in black in the base. It seems that they are chasing Huang julun.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone to contact the old man and asked him and Yi Tian to protect Huang julun. He tried his best to rush to the temporary base of the dragon group.


    "Huang julun, what happened? How did you get so badly hurt?"


    Huang julun was happy when he saw the visitor''s eyes. His tired body could no longer support it and fell directly to the ground. A member of the dragon group around him quickly helped Huang julun.


    The visitor is an elder of the dragon group. He usually ranks lower and belongs to the neutral faction.


    "No!" The dragon group member holding Huang julun saw the ruthlessness in the elder''s eyes and immediately switched Huang julun''s position with his own.


    The elder slapped the dragon group members on the back with all his strength, and suffered the first slap. The dragon group disciple directly sprayed a mouthful of blood on Huang julun.


    Huang julun was already seriously injured. Although the elder''s attack just fell on the members of the dragon group, Huang julun was also affected. Some wounds cracked again, dripping with blood, and looked very terrible.


    "What do you do, elder Huang? Are you not afraid of being punished by the law enforcement elder?" The dragon group members wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and roared angrily.


    "Boy, you''re so damn. As long as you and Huang julun are killed, who knows it''s me?"


    Elder Huang smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t stop his movements and attacked the members of the dragon group again.


    There are too many differences in accomplishments. Members of the dragon group can''t even avoid. They can only watch elder Huang''s attack fall. He hates that he hasn''t practiced well. If he had a congenital realm, he wouldn''t feel so powerless today.


    "Bang"


    The members of the dragon group felt a wind blowing over their faces, and their hair was blown up. A bad old man appeared in front of them.


    "Old thief, this is the private affair of our dragon group. How dare you intervene?" Elder Huang angrily roared at the old man.


    Old man Zao is naturally Dong Wenfeng''s master. After receiving the news from Dong Wenfeng, he rushed over. Fortunately, he came in time and didn''t let Huang julun have an accident.


    The old man shrugged his shoulders and said easily, "old man, I''m just unhappy to see you bully the younger generation. I''ll take care of it today. Don''t you bite me?"


    Huang Chang was angry, but he had no way to deal with the old man who was born in the same realm.


    His eyes were erratic. He didn''t know what he thought. He encouraged Zhenyuan to attack the old man again.


    "Shit, are you crazy? You''re so desperate!"


    When the old man saw elder Huang burning his blood essence, he looked like he didn''t want to die. He was startled and subconsciously avoided.


    While avoiding, he realized that the goal of elder Huang was not him from beginning to end, but Huang julun behind him.


    The members of the dragon group thought they were saved. The hope that had just been ignited was blown out again. Looking at elder Huang with a ferocious smile, he attacked him in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang"


    When elder Huang''s attack reached the members of the dragon group, he was stopped again, and his palm slapped on a blade.


    It turned out that elder Yi Tian also arrived. He pulled the two members of the dragon group behind him to protect them.


    "Huang Hui, you really have the guts of a bear and a leopard. You dare to attack the members of the dragon group without permission. I''ll clean up the portal today."


    Elder Yi Tian has a violent temper. How can he get used to this kind of thing? Without saying a word, he attacked elder Huang like a crazy, wind and rainstorm.


    Under the attack of elder Yi Tian, elder Huang retreated day by day. Originally, he was a burning blood essence. Under this attack, his face turned pale and his cultivation was declining, and soon fell under the congenital.


    Seeing Yi Tian and the old man, elder Huang knew that it was impossible for him to succeed, so he had to retreat.


    Elder Huang fled here quickly. Yi Tian and the old man were worried that Huang julun would have an accident, so they didn''t pursue elder Huang, but chose to take Huang julun back for treatment.


    An elder who supports Guo and Ming has just arrived here. Seeing that elder Huang has fled, he does not dare to do it rashly. He can only report the situation to Guo and Ming.


    Guo and Ming who got the news were so angry that they smashed their mobile phone. Fortunately, Huang julun is in a coma now. Just let Huang julun never wake up again.


    Under the leadership of the dark shadow elder, Guo and Ming soon returned to the temporary base of the dragon group. He took three elders to elder Yi Tian and wanted to take Huang julun away from Yi Tian.


    Yi Tian clearly knows the true face of Guo and Ming. How can he take people away? He and the old man confront the three elders.


    "Elder Yi Tian, Huang julun escaped from the mysterious organization successfully. He must have very important information. Please let me take him back for good treatment."


    Guo Ming''s face shows a very worried expression. If you don''t know Guo Ming''s face, you may really be cheated by him. Unfortunately, Yi Tian won''t be fooled.


    "Dang"


    Yi Tian pulled out the knife and directly inserted it into the ground, stopping the three elders.


    "Guo, Ming, what do you mean? Do you think I will harm Huang julun, or do you think my cultivation is too low to cure Huang julun?"


    If another person said such a thing, Guo and Ming would be suspicious, but in front of him was Yi Tian, who was grumpy. He thought it was very normal for Yi Tian to do such a thing.


    "Elder Yi Tian, you misunderstood me. I''m just worried about the big moves of the mysterious organization. I want to use the special doctor of the dragon group to treat Huang julun, so that he can wake up as soon as possible."


    There is a miracle doctor in the dragon group. He is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture. The patients in his hands can''t be cured as long as they are not incurable diseases.


    However, the miracle doctor is a man of Guo and Ming. Of course, Yi Tian will not do as Guo and Ming wish, but he can''t find any good reason to refuse. When Yi Tian was in a dilemma, there was a person unexpected to everyone.


    "What are you arguing about here?"


    I saw the law enforcement elder coming with his law enforcement team. It seemed that he didn''t come here specially, but bumped into it, because the law enforcement elder often wandered around the base in order to maintain the safety of the temporary base.


    The elders of the law enforcement force were very powerful. The two gang members who had drawn the crossbow had gathered their strength after they saw the iron old fellow of the law enforcement officers.

 Chapter 467

    Seeing that no one answered him, he turned his eyes to the seriously injured dragon group member.


    "You say, what happened here." The iron hand''s eyes were like iron, which made the members of the dragon group palpitation.


    The members of the dragon group looked up at Yi Tian, turned to the iron hand, found that the iron hand''s expression was very bad, and immediately replied:


    "Iron hand elder, this is the case!"


    The members of the dragon group told the story after receiving Huang julun. When they heard that elder Huang attacked them for no reason, they were so angry that they were ready to catch elder Huang at the beginning, but they calmed down again when they wanted Huang julun''s injury.


    "Yi Tian, Guo and Ming are also kind-hearted. If you give Huang julun to doctor Pu, I will watch the whole process. If anyone dares to move and think carefully, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    The words of the iron hand elder Yi Tian naturally should be obeyed, not to mention the iron hand personally made a guarantee to him.


    When doctor Pu picked up Huang julun from Yi Tian, he looked back at Guo and Ming. Guo and Ming bowed their heads and made a secret gesture. Because the iron hand''s eyes were blocked by doctor Pu, they did not find Guo and Ming''s small movements.


    Seeing what Guo and Pu did to doctor, Yi Tian felt bad.


    "Doctor Pu, your medical skill is so excellent. Don''t mind if we observe it. Don''t worry. We''ll only see it and won''t disturb your treatment."


    Doctor Pu looked at Guo and Ming and saw that Guo and Ming nodded. He agreed. This action made the iron hand very unhappy. He, the law enforcement elder, didn''t have any weight in doctor Pu''s heart.


    Doctor Pu first made a comprehensive inspection for Huang julun, then took out some medicinal materials, burned Zhenyuan and boiled a bowl of soup in front of everyone. It looked very normal and there was no problem.


    Just as doctor Pu was about to pour the decoction into Huang julun''s mouth, he said, "wait, at this critical time, for the sake of safety, should we find someone to try the medicine first?"


    You know, every miracle doctor is not only a skilled doctor, but also a master of poison. He can kill people invisibly. Even if he is checked again, there will be no problem, because they can find a reasonable explanation.


    When doctor Pu heard the old man''s words, his hand holding the medicine bowl trembled slightly, and Guo Ming''s eyes changed slightly.


    Aware of these details, the iron handed elder also became suspicious and asked the people in the room, "is there anyone here willing to test Huang julun?"


    Most of the people here are elders. No one is willing to test Huang julun. When they see no one coming out, Guo and Ming smile again.


    When doctor Pu was ready to feed the medicine to Huang julun again, a firm voice came from the corner: "iron handed elder, I am willing to test the medicine for captain Huang julun. Whoever wants to harm captain Huang, kill me first!"


    The dragon group member who brought Huang julun back walked among the crowd, slowly came to doctor Pu, and took the medicine bowl from each other''s hands.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Doctor Pu shouted excitedly at the members of the dragon group. Blood streaked in his eyes. It can be seen that he was very excited.


    The iron hand elder opened his mouth and said, "doctor Pu, this is a special period. You don''t have a psychological burden. The so-called Qing is self-cleaning."


    Hearing the iron hand say so, doctor Pu also knows that the process of drug test must be inevitable.


    The members of the dragon group picked up the medicine bowl and directly looked up to drink it.


    "Whew"


    I don''t know where a small stone appeared and hit the back of the dragon group member''s hand. As soon as he felt pain, he directly threw the medicine bowl to the ground.


    The iron hand saw that someone dared to play tricks under his eyes, but he couldn''t catch who did it. Just now he paid attention to Huang julun''s injury.


    "Bastard, you can''t even hold the bowl. This is Huang julun''s life-saving medicine. I think you''re plotting against the law. I suggest you take him down on the spot."


    Guo and Ming not only want Huang julun to die, but also want the members of the dragon group to die together. Who makes him come out to be the leading bird.


    "I didn''t mean it. Someone just hit me on the back of my hand with a stone." The members of the dragon group immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    The iron hand pulled up the members of the dragon group, patted the dust on each other''s body and asked, "I know you didn''t mean it. Don''t be nervous. Just get another bowl out."


    When doctor Pu heard the iron hand say so, he could only prepare medicinal materials again and start boiling potions.


    Under the sign of Guo and Ming, doctor Pu added some seasoning to the previous bowl of medicine. As long as he drank it, Huang julun might not understand how he died.


    Doctor Pu didn''t dare to add anything this time. He had to boil some potions for Huang julun honestly.


    "Doctor Pu, when will Huang julun wake up?" Yi Tian asks doctor PU.


    Doctor Pu thought for a moment and replied, "it will take about seven to eight hours." In fact, after drinking his medicine, Huang julun can wake up in about an hour, but he deliberately reduces the dosage, which can take a lot of time for Guo Mingzheng.


    When they heard doctor Pu''s answer, Guo and Ming were happy, but Yi Tian had an unhappy expression on their faces.


    "Then let Huang julun rest here and the others come to the conference room with me." The iron hand commanded the crowd.


    Just after everyone left, Guo and Ming let the old shadow sneak into Huang julun''s room and prepare to start first.


    The old man knew that Guo and Ming would not give up, so he deliberately stayed to protect Huang julun''s safety.


    "Who is where?" The old man felt someone entering the room and shouted at the air.


    The old shadow thought that the old man was cheating him, ignored it, and still hid in the dark to observe the old man''s actions.


    "It seems that I''ve been too tired recently. I''ve had hallucinations." The old man shook his head, sat down in a chair and began to squint to sleep.


    The old shadow waited for a few minutes, but he didn''t see any other actions. Then he quietly approached the bedside.


    "Bang"


    Just when the old shadow was amazed at his wisdom, suddenly the old man appeared in front of him and forced him out of the air with a fist.


    "The guy who hides his head and shows his tail dares to commit murder in front of my old man. You are impatient."


    The old man is a set of combined fist towards the shadow old man, which is created by him and has great power.


    The old shadow knew that he had been deceived. Before, the old man was pretending to sleep in order to deceive him out. He avoided the old man''s attack and grabbed Huang julun''s neck with one claw.


    "You look down on me. You fight with me and think of others."


    The old man''s fist that originally attacked the shadow old man''s chest changed direction and appeared directly in front of the shadow old man. A fist hit the other party''s face and made the other party black and blue.

 Chapter 468

    The old shadow was stunned by the old man''s blow. The old man took the opportunity to block Huang julun''s bed.


    It turned out that the old man''s attribute integrated into Zhenyuan was a rare spatial attribute, which could slightly control the change of space. For example, he just changed his attack direction.


    This attribute is very strange. You can think about it. An attack that will not be hit suddenly gets hit. Everyone will be afraid of such an opponent.


    The shadow elder diffuses his true yuan and spiritual power and arranges it within 100 meters of his body to form a field, which is a unique means for the congenital strong.


    In the field, practitioners can perceive every move of everything, and even control people and things in the field, which is equivalent to the existence of immortals.


    The old man also showed his field immediately. When the two fields overlap, it is to compete for control over the field.


    The cultivation of the old shadow is a line lower than that of the old man. He can only control the range of ten meters around his body. If he doesn''t use the field, the old man won''t use it. It''s really lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the shadow old man immediately fled. The old man seized a chance in the gap where the other party was ready to escape and hit a key point of the shadow old man again, which hurt him a lot.


    As soon as the old shadow left, Dong Wenfeng came back. However, he has been using the Dodge method to get on the way. At this time, there is no real yuan in his body. Fortunately, Guo and Ming didn''t arrange someone to intercept him, otherwise he would be in danger.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t rest long. Iron hand and a group of elders came back, including Guo and Ming.


    Guo and Ming looked at Dong Wenfeng and smiled inexplicably. There was a feeling that the trick had succeeded.


    Elder Yi Tian stood next to Dong Wenfeng. His face was ugly, as if he had lost some treasure.


    "Dong Wenfeng, be careful. Guo and Minggang just framed you as a member of a mysterious organization and said you arranged this conspiracy."


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked to hear elder Yi Tian say so. Guo and Ming actually used such a Yin move.


    "What did he use to prove that I was a member of the mysterious organization?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    After fighting with Guo and Ming so many times, Dong Wenfeng is very clear about Guo and Ming''s character. He will not be stupid enough to convince the iron hand in one sentence.


    Similarly, if the iron hand can become the law enforcement elder of the dragon group, he will certainly not be so stupid. He will come here to show that Guo and Ming must have come up with evidence that he believes.


    "Guo and Ming took out the image of your conversation with the mysterious organization and said that you could escape from the mysterious organization before. It was a play you played with the mysterious organization."


    If the iron hand didn''t know about Guo and Ming, when he saw the evidence he took out, he would believe that Dong Wenfeng was with the mysterious organization.


    "Dong Wenfeng, Guo and Ming said you were a member of a mysterious organization. What''s your explanation?"


    The iron hand''s inquiry made everyone stand ready to stare at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Iron hand elder, he said I was from a mysterious organization, and I also said he was. I''ll take out as much evidence as you want."


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s explanation, everyone was speechless. Although he said so, he had to give everyone a credible explanation.


    "Iron hand elder, I have a way to prove that Guo and Ming are members of a mysterious organization. The premise is that I have to fight him."


    Guo and Ming frowned. He didn''t understand Dong Wenfeng''s purpose.


    He clearly remembered that he had never revealed his kung fu and martial arts in front of Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng could not confirm it from this aspect.


    "Well, you dare not fight?" Dong Wenfeng sneered and mocked.


    "Hehe, I dare not. See how I catch you traitor today." Guo and Ming sneered. He never forgot to label Dong Wenfeng as a traitor in order to stand at the commanding height.


    Besides, Dong Wenfeng is only a mid-term cultivation of heaven level. He is not afraid at all. He just needs to kill Dong Wenfeng on the spot, and Dong Wenfeng''s label as a traitor can no longer be taken off.


    Dong Wenfeng and Guo and Ming stand opposite each other. Guo and Ming are dressed in white and have long hair. They don''t seem to come to fight, but to visit.


    Guo and Ming''s fingertips condense a true yuan, which contains the power of wind and thunder. When these two forces are combined, they emit a breath of destruction.


    Bang.


    This finger gas was only a tentative attack by Guo and Ming. With a wave of Dong Wenfeng''s long sword, the wooden Zhenyuan exploded violently when it met Guo and Ming''s Zhenyuan.


    The first tentative attack was so strong that Dong Wenfeng, Guo and Ming were full of war. It is very rare to find such an opponent.


    Dong Wenfeng overlapped with Guo and Ming. Dong Wenfeng was very surprised at Guo and Ming''s defense. This was the first time he met a practitioner of the same realm and caught up with him in defense.


    Dong Wenfeng guessed that Guo and Ming had also carried out transformation, but his transformation was more advanced than those robots.


    Seeing that the wounds of Guo and Ming made by Dong Wenfeng with swords healed quickly, this is the effect of having a primary immortal body. As expected, Dong Wenfeng guessed it.


    "Oh, my God, is this the attack power that Tianji can have in the middle stage? How can I feel that it is the practitioners in the later stage of Tianji and even the peak of Tianji fighting."


    Those elders were stunned by the fighting between Dong Wenfeng, Guo and Ming. No other young generation in the dragon group could catch up with this level of fighting.


    Guo and Ming can quickly recover the wound, which is not a good thing for Dong Wenfeng. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng''s sword formula can ignore defense.


    "Damn it, you dare to make so many scars on my perfect body." Guo and Ming said angrily.


    "Just like you, I should draw some more sword flowers on your face, so you don''t have to spend money on cosmetic surgery."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s sarcasm, Guo and Ming turned green with anger.


    "Wind and thunder destroy the sky"


    Guo and Ming gathered most of the remaining Zhenyuan into a group, surrounded by a breath of destruction, and the elders felt a crisis.


    "Cut the sky"


    Dong Wenfeng cut out with a sword, and a silver light cut through the space, directly cutting off the Dao Qi of Guo and Ming.


    Unexpectedly, the severed finger Qi merged again and continued to attack Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha, my wind and thunder killing the sky finger is not so easy to break. You can enjoy this delicious meal."


    The force of wind and thunder formed a storm and directly rolled Dong Wenfeng in the middle. The aura around him was directly absorbed by this force, became a part of its energy and enhanced a lot of power.


    "No, this force is too powerful. I think it''s hard for the strong in the early days of congenital to be surrounded. Dong Wenfeng can''t do anything!" Yi Tian looks at Dong Wenfeng anxiously.

 Chapter 469

    "Don''t worry, that boy is a disaster. The so-called good people don''t live long and the disaster will last for thousands of years. This boy will be fine." The old man said to elder Yi Tian with a calm face.


    If Dong Wenfeng knew that his master commented on him like this, he didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry.


    After the storm raged, there was a mess on the field. Guo and Ming showed the winner''s smile on their faces and walked towards Dong Wenfeng triumphantly.


    "Cough, the power of this thing is quite good. If only it were more powerful, it would be over before you could understand the power of wind and thunder."


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, Dong Wenfeng''s tall and straight body appeared. Except that his clothes were a little ragged, he didn''t look much hurt.


    "Why didn''t you die?" Guo and Ming were shocked. They didn''t know where to put their hands. They seemed at a loss, in sharp contrast to their complacent appearance before.


    "You''re not dead. How can I die?" Dong Wenfeng gently skimmed his mouth.


    "Is there a more powerful move? I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng say this, Guo and Ming are so angry that they have consumed all his real yuan. Dong Wenfeng is just playing with him.


    "Don''t be arrogant. It''s just the beginning. The good play is still coming." Guo and Ming took out a tube of medicine and drank it.


    The Zhenyuan consumed by Guo and Ming recovered instantly. Although this medicine is not common, it can also be obtained by leading disciples.


    "Oh, do you think I''m afraid of you after taking the medicine?" Dong Wenfeng disagreed.


    Guo and Ming stopped talking. He knew that he was definitely not Dong Wenfeng''s opponent. Only the winner was qualified to make a high profile.


    Although Dong Wenfeng disdains Guo and Ming, in fact, he still attaches great importance to it in his heart. He has carried the storm formed by the force of wind and thunder before, and there are not many Zhenyuan left in his body and body.


    He is waiting for Guo and Ming to start first. Only when the other party makes a move can he find the other party''s weakness and defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    "Demonic transformation"


    I saw the momentum of Guo and Ming soaring. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. His body seems to be higher, and a violent breath wrapped around his whole body.


    Dong Wenfeng understood the situation of Guo Ming''s move at a glance. It takes the power of wind and thunder as the source force, combines the power of body and inner Zhenyuan, and takes the body as the carrier to contain the energy of wind and thunder storm.


    The elegant hair becomes like a wild devil dancing. Each hair contains the violent power of wind and thunder. Those hair are like electric snakes one by one.


    Guo and Ming''s eyes were full of blood red, just like the devil in the world. The iron handed elder felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Guo and Ming like this.


    Oh.


    Guo and Ming howled up into the sky and resounded through the world. Everyone felt a tremor at the bottom of their hearts, like a great enemy.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Guo and Ming rush over. He immediately filled his body with the power of stars and rushed up against Guo and Ming.


    Guo and Ming wanted not only to defeat Dong Wenfeng, but also to defeat Dong Wenfeng in close combat.


    Since Guo and Ming want to fight with him, Dong Wenfeng will not use weapons, which is the pride of a body refining man.


    The two figures are heavy and intertwined with each other. When people see them, they will attack 20 times per second. Such intensive attacks are difficult for even the strong at the early stage of congenital.


    You''ve been fighting for several minutes, from fist to flesh. Their defense is amazing. They don''t defend at all, just attack.


    Seeing that they hadn''t won Dong Wenfeng for so long, Guo and Ming began to worry, because there was a time limit for his crazy transformation.


    "Bloodthirsty"


    The momentum of Guo and Ming has risen again, which is not inferior to the practitioners in the early days of congenital, or even stronger. Those congenital elders with weak cultivation are suppressed by the momentum of Guo and Ming.


    The iron hand elder''s eyes narrowed slightly. The state of Guo and Ming reminded him of a secret sect door, which is mainly used to train animals and can control many demon animals to fight for it.


    The most frightening thing is that the people of that sect can use special secret methods to stimulate the potential of monsters and double their strength.


    At the moment, Guo and Ming are like monsters inspired by their potential. Dong Wenfeng, who could have fought against him, has been beaten by Guo and Ming all the time.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng''s speed is no slower than that of Guo and Ming. Every time Guo and Ming hit the key, they were avoided.


    "Don''t think it has become something that is neither human nor ghost. I''m afraid of you. I''ll kill animals like me."


    Dong Wenfeng''s body and inner star power have been used up. He can only use the remaining wood power.


    Wood power is excellent for healing, but it doesn''t have much advantage for fighting.


    Dong Wenfeng fought against the wind and thunder of Guo and Ming with Zhenyuan, which integrated the power of wood attribute, and gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was struggling so hard, the old man also began to worry. He believed in Dong Wenfeng''s strength, but Guo and Ming were too changeable in front of him, but he didn''t have the cultivation in the later stage of heaven at Guo and Ming''s age.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    Every time the collision broke out a thunderous explosion, enlightening the deaf.


    Because Guo and Ming have super recovery ability, he makes every effort every time he attacks, but Dong Wenfeng''s attack power will be weak by one point every time he attacks.


    Feeling the change of Dong Wenfeng, Guo and Ming made more efforts to attack and wanted to beat Dong Wenfeng to the ground.


    When people saw Dong Wenfeng''s shaky state, they thought he couldn''t last long, but Dong Wenfeng was like the immortal Xiaoqiang, always standing.


    Guo and Ming became more and more frightened. If he hadn''t seen the scars on Dong Wenfeng, he would have doubted whether his strength had declined.


    "No, it''s time for crazy demons to change!" The momentum of Guo and Ming decreased rapidly, and soon decreased to the early days of Tianji.


    Dong Wenfeng was waiting for this time. When the strength of Guo and Ming had just declined and he had not had time to adapt, he suddenly shot.


    Bang


    Dong Wenfeng punched Guo Ming in the chest. Guo Ming sensed it and thought of avoiding it in his heart, but his body failed to keep up with his thinking. His chest was hit and sank into a piece, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng deeply knew a truth, that is, if you don''t kill a snake, it will become a future disaster. He immediately took advantage of the victory and hit Guo and Ming on the head.


    Guo and Ming watched Dong Wenfeng''s attack approaching, subconsciously holding their heads in both hands in an attempt to protect their heads.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng''s fist was about to fall on Guo and Ming''s head, a dark shadow attacked Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have expected it. At the moment when the shadow appeared, he immediately turned to avoid it.

 Chapter 470

    This shadow is the shadow elder who has been guarding Guo and Ming. Dong Wenfeng did so much for this moment.


    Seeing the old shadow appeared, the long elders and the team leader of the dragon group were shocked, because they had seen the old shadow, which had been seen by the mysterious organization when the dragon group base was captured.


    It goes without saying that the old shadow will appear in the temporary base of the dragon group. There must be an insider inside.


    The other party appeared to save Guo and Ming. Guo and Ming must be involved. With a big hand, many elders immediately surrounded the shadow elder.


    At the same time, the iron handed elder controlled Guo Xiong, Guo Ming''s father, because he didn''t guarantee whether Guo Xiong was involved.


    The old man was unwilling to show weakness and joined the dragon group elders to besiege the dark shadow old man.


    Originally, the old man alone could make the old shadow suffer losses, not to mention there are so many congenital elders, and the old shadow was beaten and defeated.


    Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to attack Guo and Ming. Guo and Ming looked at Dong Wenfeng''s fist in horror. He opened his mouth and was smashed in the head by Dong Wenfeng before he could make a sound.


    Seeing that Guo and Ming were killed, Guo Xiong roared, burned his own blood essence, broke through the prohibition force arranged by the iron hand in his body, and rushed to Dong Wenfeng recklessly. Dong Wenfeng was not stupid. The other party was a strong man in the middle of the congenital period. He was not his opponent at present, so he ran away immediately.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was chased, the old man immediately turned around and came back to protect Dong Wenfeng. The dark shadow old man deceived the iron hand elder with a shadow and successfully escaped from the crowd.


    "Quack quack, wait for me, and I''ll come back."


    With a strange cry from the old man of the dark shadow, his figure dissipated in the temporary base of the dragon group.


    "Iron hand elder, when the base of the mysterious organization is empty at the moment, their innate strength and a large number of robots are still undergoing transformation. We should eliminate those ghosts as soon as possible."


    Dong Wenfeng said anxiously. He told the iron hand elder all the information he saw in the dragon group base in detail.


    The iron hand elder immediately summoned all the elders of the dragon group and all the elite members of the dragon group to rush to the original base of the dragon group.


    When he came to the base, all the shadow people and robots disappeared. Dong Wenfeng guessed that they were taken away by the shadow elder. After all, this is a strong force.


    "Iron hand elder, I know where they are." Dong Wenfeng immediately took the people of the dragon group to the secret room that Guo and Ming entered before. This is the place to transform robots.


    When he came to the passage with walls everywhere, Yi Tianchang questioned: "Dong boy, do you remember the wrong position? There''s no way to get here!"


    Dong Wenfeng replied positively, "don''t worry. They must be here. I''ll let you see them in a minute."


    Dong Wenfeng showed the mysterious hand decision he had learned from Guo and Ming before. The people in the dragon group felt a strange wave in the air. Those spiritual powers hit the wall according to a specific law.


    "Bang"


    A gate suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone. Not only the people in the dragon group were stunned, but also those in the secret room.


    Looking around, the shadow people in the secret room are busy. They are holding all kinds of materials. It seems that they are ready to escape.


    "How is it possible? How did you find out where you came from? How did you know how to get in?" The old shadow was frightened, and there was some consternation in his old voice.


    "With this little skill, how can I show the wisdom and greatness of Dong Wenfeng." Dong Wenfeng showed an expression that was not worth mentioning. He looked very beaten.


    "Black Elder, no!" A scientific researcher came to the old shadow to prevent the old shadow from pulling out the instruments connected to robots and congenital strong people.


    "Now if we destroy their transformation, all previous efforts will be wasted." The researchers begged.


    The old shadow glanced at each other and said, "if we don''t wake them up now, it''s still a problem whether we can leave here."


    Then, despite the obstruction of many scientific researchers, the old shadow pulled out the instruments on the robot.


    There are bursts of creaking sounds, which are the sounds of the robot waking up and starting from each joint.


    Thousands of robots moved one after another, and even the top six congenital strong men woke up. They had no human emotion in their eyes and became machines that only knew killing.


    "Kill them for me!"


    With a big hand waved by the old shadow, all the robots rushed to Dong Wenfeng, and the two forces fought together.


    People in black shuttle through the battlefield like ghosts. Although their number is small, they cause the most casualties to the members of the dragon group.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw this big scene, he rushed into it and showed his dodge method to walk between the two sides. Every time he appeared, he would take the names of several robots and people in black. He was like a god of death walking in the world.


    The elders of the dragon group are together with the innate strong fighters of the mysterious organization. Because the innate strong fighters of the mysterious organization have been transformed, they are no longer ordinary innate practitioners. Their combat effectiveness has been increased by 50%, and their defense has directly doubled.


    The injuries caused by the Dragon leaders to the congenital strong of the mysterious organization were soon repaired by a mysterious force. They were like tireless and painless machines, attacking madly.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully observed during the attack that these robots have not completed the transformation. Now they are only semi-finished products. Although their resilience is amazing, they have a fatal weakness, that is, the waist.


    The robot''s waist hides the power device and sensing device, which is as important as the human central nerve.


    As long as this place is destroyed, the robot will become a pile of junk.


    "Iron hand elder, the weakness of robots is in the waist. If you attack there, they will completely lose their combat effectiveness."


    After hearing this, the dragon group attacked the robot''s waist. In just a few minutes, 10% of the robots were destroyed.


    Those congenital strong people who have not been completely transformed, their bodies are still flesh. Naturally, there is no power device, but they also have weaknesses, right in the back of their heads.


    In this position, researchers installed a device to supply them with mental power. As long as their mental power does not disappear, they can join the battle with their physical recovery ability.


    These transformed congenital strong people have intelligence, and they also know their weaknesses, so they won''t give the dragon group leaders the opportunity to attack this place. Even if they use other places to resist the attack of the dragon group elders, they won''t choose to turn around.

 Chapter 471

    Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to show a finger zen. His finger strength directly penetrated the eyebrow of the elder and killed the elder on the spot.


    The old man also killed an elder at the same time. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the old shadow was ready to flee immediately.


    The elders of the dragon group naturally won''t let him go. The iron hand elder stopped him with a pair of iron hands.


    The dark shadow old man used to burn blood essence and escape in the temporary base of the dragon group. His strength has not been fully restored. He can withstand the crazy attack of the iron hand there.


    Because the transformation of robots has not been completed, after learning of their weaknesses, a large number of robots and people in black in the secret room died, and the rest are just the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The old shadow summoned dozens of robots to come to him. He directly let these robots explode. He plans to break through the blockade of the Dragon leaders in this way.


    The response of team leader long and the elders was also very fast. When the robot just approached, they jointly arranged a protective cover to control the self explosion energy of all robots.


    I saw the remains of robots everywhere, while the rest of the robots still rushed to the Dragon leaders fearlessly.


    The dragon team leader and the elders were dragged by the robot. The shadow elder took the opportunity to escape. Dong Wenfeng immediately approached the shadow elder.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his long sword and cut off the shadow old man. Dozens of sword lights shone and shrouded the shadow old man.


    The shadow elder hurriedly responded to Dong Wenfeng''s attack. Most of Dong Wenfeng''s attacks were empty moves. There were only three moves that could really hurt the shadow elder.


    Two of them were blocked by the old shadow, and the last one hit the old shadow''s chest at a strange angle.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, the old man used space power to change Dong Wenfeng''s sword move, and the old man of dark shadow got the move.


    "Poof"


    The old shadow spewed out a mouthful of blood, the previous injury could not be suppressed, and the overall strength decreased significantly.


    In the face of such a situation, the dark shadow old man''s mood fell to the bottom. In terms of the current situation, he wanted to escape is tantamount to going to heaven.


    As the battle drew to a close, the elders of the mysterious organization died, and several were captured alive by the dragon team leader.


    "You have no hope." The iron hand elder stopped the Dragon leaders.


    The old shadow is much bigger alive than he is dead, and there are many secrets he has never known.


    I thought the old shadow would fight to the death. Unexpectedly, he cherished his life and gave up resistance directly.


    The dragon group finally recaptured the base and took control of the drifting city again in half a day. After all, the drifting city has been operated by the dragon group for so many years, and there is still some ability.


    Through the interrogation of the shadow elder, he learned that their organization is not domestic. The headquarters of the organization is built abroad. He doesn''t know the specific place.


    The name of the organization is breaking dawn. Their purpose is to destroy the existing mechanism and form a world led by Breaking Dawn. They want to control the whole world.


    Every time he has a mission, he directly receives the combatants sent by the headquarters at the designated place, so he doesn''t know more about the organization.


    With him was the mysterious guy called ''white elder''. After entering the drifting City, he disappeared. Everyone didn''t know his whereabouts.


    The so-called "white elder" is a real big fish. He knows more about the organization.


    Based on the observation and speculation of the old man in black who has worked for the organization for many years, the purpose of this organization is not just for China.


    He also led fighters into other countries for the same purpose as in China, in order to stir up the situation in the country.


    If you want to stir up the situation in a country, you need not only war, but also the cooperation of other personnel.


    The dragon group immediately reported these situations to the state and asked the central government to set up a special team to investigate the penetration of this dawn organization into China.


    After the unanimous decision of the dragon team leader and the elders, Dong Wenfeng successfully passed the test of the dragon team and became the agent leader.


    Dong Wenfeng was originally a person who was afraid of trouble. If he had not stopped Guo and Ming from becoming the leader, he would not have participated in the test.


    Finally, through consultation, Dong Wenfeng enjoys the treatment of the leader and has a voice in the major events of the dragon group, while the management of various things on weekdays is still assigned to the elders and team leaders.


    The elder and group leader of the dragon group also gave a condition that when Dong Wenfeng broke through the congenital realm, he would directly become the official leader.


    However, Dong Wenfeng also asked that when the previous leader came back, he would remove this post.


    When the Dragon Group''s affairs were handled, Dong Wenfeng returned to Kyoto.


    Kyoto University


    Dong Wenfeng was waiting at the door in a sports car with a bunch of flowers in his hand. Naturally, he was waiting for Ren Ke''er.


    When no students came out of the school, he didn''t wait for Ren Ke''er. He couldn''t get through to Ren Ke''er.


    Dong Wenfeng felt something wrong. He was wondering whether Ren Ke''er was doing experiments with her teacher in the laboratory, because the phone couldn''t get through in that case.


    When Dong Wenfeng turned to leave and came back to find Ren Ke''er tomorrow, three beautiful women appeared and walked towards him.


    The three beauties Dong Wenfeng also know each other. They are Ren Ke''er''s roommates. They met several times when they came to take over Ren Ke''er.


    "Handsome boy, are you waiting for Ren Ke''er?" One of the tall beauties asked.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and replied suspiciously, "yes, do you know where Ke''er has gone? I can''t get through to her."


    The tall beauty was silent for a moment. The beauty next to her said, "Xiao Wei, give him the things. It''s their business. I''d better leave it alone."


    At this time, the tall beauty took out a letter from her satchel and submitted it to Dong Wenfeng.


    The three beauties sighed, looked at Dong Wenfeng and left.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly opened the letter. After reading the contents of the letter, Dong Wenfeng was stunned and a rage rushed to his heart. If the six desires mirror hadn''t absorbed these negative emotions in time, he would have been possessed.


    In the letter, Ren Ke''er wrote about Dong Wenfeng''s shortcomings. She spent little time with her every time. When she needed him, she couldn''t find anyone. This time, she made up her mind to break up with him. The previous engagement didn''t count, so she asked him to find someone suitable for him to marry.


    Recalling the little things with Ren Ke''er, he rarely accompanied Ren Ke''er and couldn''t help but shed tears. He didn''t know whether to regret or give up.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the letter in his hand. His mood could not be calmed for a long time. Ren Keer''s three roommates did not go far, but hid at the school gate to observe Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 472

    Dong Wenfeng put away the letter in his hand, called monkey and others, and called them to one of their bases.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back. I haven''t seen you for so long, but I miss you."


    As soon as the bull saw Dong Wenfeng, he rushed up with his arms outstretched and wanted to give Dong Wenfeng a bear hug.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around, avoided the bull and sat directly on the sofa.


    "Brother Feng, are you calling us today to arrange something?" The monkey asked suspiciously.


    In order to ensure the safety of their group, Dong Wenfeng specially asked monkeys and others not to go out and had to stay at the base to practice when he went to participate in the alliance battle.


    The monkeys and others have been itching since they haven''t been out of work for so long. This time, when they heard Dong Wenfeng looking for them, they ran over in a hurry.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. He shouted to the bartender at the bar, "give me two bottles of Louis XVI."


    The bartender asked people to immediately take two bottles of genuine Louis XVI from the cellar. It can be seen that many Louis XVI in the bar are fake, but when they give Dong Wenfeng a drink, they naturally dare not take fake goods unless they want to die.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng open a bottle of wine, he didn''t say anything. He poured it directly into his mouth, and a lot of wine stains came out at the corners of his mouth.


    People around him looked at each other when they saw Dong Wenfeng''s situation. Dong Wenfeng''s aura was so strong that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "What are you doing? Drink with me."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s instructions, the monkey opened another bottle of wine and poured a glass to others. Everyone drank the wine in the glass at one go.


    "Brother Feng, what happened?" The monkey asked tentatively, looking very careful.


    Among the people, only monkeys dare to ask directly in this case. After all, he grew up with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ke''er broke up with me and said I didn''t care about her. I didn''t spend much time with her."


    Everyone stared at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t believe it at all. In their impression, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er had always been very loving. When they saw them together, they were very envious and jealous.


    "No, you should explain it to her face." The monkey said anxiously.


    Dong Wenfeng poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth again. His eyes were dim and said, "I can''t find her!"


    The monkey immediately asked others to tell him to send Ren Ke''er''s information to all members of the Panlong hall and asked them to help find it.


    Dong Wenfeng was just immersed in sadness for a while. Unexpectedly, seeing the monkey doing so, he immediately called to contact all his relationships and asked someone to help find Ren Ke''er.


    Some people only know the importance when they lose. Now they feel that losing Ren Keer is like missing a piece in their life.


    You should know how terrible Dong Wenfeng''s manpower is. The members of the dragon group are all over the country, and there are many other better forces. They turned China over in two or three days.


    Under normal circumstances, Ren Ke''er should be able to find Ren Ke''er even if he deliberately avoids him. After all, the state machine is not kidding.


    The result was not satisfactory. He didn''t find any information about Ren Ke''er. At this time, Dong Wenfeng realized whether Ren Ke''er had a crisis.


    After starting from this aspect, we launched the search again, not only at home, but also locked the target abroad. Within a day, we found clues.


    Not only did Ren Ke''er disappear, but also her sister Ren Zi disappeared.


    "Brother Feng, I have news." The monkey rushed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng stood up and asked eagerly, "where is Ke''er and what is the situation now?"


    We found that Ren Ke''er went to Japan alone. Because she went out with a fake passport, she didn''t find it the first time.


    According to the investigation, Ren Ke''er went to Japan to find her sister Ren Zi. It seems that her sister was bound to Japan by the rich second generation of a consortium in Japan.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng slapped angrily, and the tea table under him was directly smashed and scattered on the ground.


    "I''m going to Japan to find her and arrange it for me."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a gloomy face. He thought to himself that someone should start on Ren Ke''er. There is no need for this person or force to exist.


    "Brother Feng, do you need me to take someone?"


    Dong Wenfeng refused, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    On second thought, Dong Wenfeng knew that monkeys and others could not help themselves these days. It was also time to test their cultivation achievements during this period.


    "Tell the others that they will lead a small team of ten people each. They will find a way to go to the Japanese country by themselves. They can''t be found by the Japanese country."


    The monkey immediately arranged it. When those guys heard that they could go on a mission, they were happy to choose someone.


    Ue-kok


    Dong Wenfeng came many times when he was still a soldier in China. At that time, he came to complete some secret tasks.


    When Dong Wenfeng just arrived in Japan, monkeys and wild cattle also arrived. They scattered the team members in all corners of Tokyo.


    Dong Wenfeng asked these people to get familiar with the situation in Tokyo and find Ren Ke''er''s whereabouts in one day.


    The kuohai consortium in Tokyo was the main target, and it was the little owner of the consortium who kidnapped Ren Zi.


    When he came to Tokyo, Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t be idle. Seeing that the security in Tokyo was so good, he wanted to give Japan a big gift bag.


    Through the six desires mirror, Dong Wenfeng controlled a large number of Japanese people and created chaos in the Japanese country.


    In one day, all kinds of criminal acts spread all over the streets and alleys of Tokyo. The police force in Tokyo was completely insufficient. Even many police officers were attacked, resulting in hospitalization. The people of the whole Japanese country complained.


    The ruling party of Japan immediately took measures to launch the entire Tokyo intelligence system, which is bound to find Dong Wenfeng.


    Unfortunately, they have no idea how Dong Wenfeng controls those people, and they have no way to inquire.


    The chaos created by Dong Wenfeng created a good opportunity for the members of the blade of God, and easily broke into the kuohai consortium.


    The members of God''s blade found out the daily situation of Jingtiao erhu, the little owner of kuohai consortium, and fed it back to Dong Wenfeng.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng came to the villa of Jingtiao erhu because a party was being held here.


    Jingtiao erhu is a man of about 30 years old. He is thin and small. His eyes are like mice, shining constantly.


    Dong Wenfeng controlled a group of people close to Jingtiao erhu. The bodyguards around him were unaware of the approaching danger.

 Chapter 473

    "Ha ha, I''m rich with such a big gold!"


    One of the chubby middle-aged men smiled happily, rubbed his fat hands and looked at Jingtiao erhu with bright eyes.


    In the eyes of those controlled by Dong Wenfeng, Jingtiao erhu is a moving gold, which aroused their strong desire for possession.


    When the chubby middle-aged man caught Jingtiao erhu, a man appeared next to him and pushed him away.


    "Fuck you, this is mine. No one is allowed to rob me!"


    The controlled people rushed up and caught Jingtiao erhu, and their clothes were torn into strips.


    The bodyguards can only pull those people away from Jingtiao erhu one by one. Those who can come to Jingtiao erhu banquet must have an extraordinary identity in Tokyo.


    Taking advantage of the violence and chaos, Dong Wenfeng quickly approached Jingtiao erhu. When he grabbed the other party and pulled it out, Jingtiao erhu also squeezed out very cooperatively. He regarded Dong Wenfeng as a bodyguard to help him out.


    When he rushed out of the crowd, Jingtiao erhu''s face was filled with a happy smile, but he was dragged out of the manor by Dong Wenfeng before he had time to be happy.


    "The young master was robbed. Hurry up!"


    Dong Wenfeng has a lot of speed. Even with Jingtiao erhu, bodyguards and ordinary people can''t catch up.


    When Dong Wenfeng took Jingtiao erhu out of the manor, dozens of dark shadows appeared in the manor and chased them out, all dressed in black.


    Unfortunately, he still failed to catch up with Dong Wenfeng and watched them disappear into the field of vision.


    Through the interrogation of Jingtiao erhu, he learned that he locked Ren Ke''er in his secret building, which is his love nest.


    Originally, he intended to teach Ren Ke''er. This is his personal preference. He doesn''t like to use women directly.


    Under the leadership of Jingtiao erhu, Ren Ke''er was soon found.


    When Ren Ke''er saw Dong Wenfeng, she was not hurt except that her mental state looked bad.


    Woo


    Ren Ke''er suddenly hugged Dong Wenfeng and cried. During this period, the tight nerves were finally relaxed.


    "Don''t cry. It''s all right. I''ll take you home now."


    Dong Wenfeng gently patted Ren Ke''er on the back and comforted her.


    Ren Ke''er raised his head, wiped his tears, looked eagerly at Dong Wenfeng and said, "Wenfeng, please help me save my sister. I can''t find her."


    "Don''t worry. I know where my sister is. I''ll bring her back safely."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Ren Ke''er was relieved. As soon as his body was soft, he fell asleep in Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    Ren Zi has been given to others as a gift by Jingtiao erhu in order to make them support him to become the leader of kuohai consortium.


    This man is an elder of the "Anmo" organization in Tokyo. Anmo organization is the No. 1 killer organization in Japan. This organization is semi public and many people in China know them.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately arranged to find Ren Zi. Due to the riots he had caused, the whole of Tokyo was like a great enemy. All foreigners would be closely monitored, and it was more difficult to inquire about intelligence.


    The members of God''s blade were the best special team members before. After practicing, they are even more extraordinary. After integrating their accomplishments into special technology, they can still easily penetrate into Anmo organization.


    "Brother Feng, we found Miss Ren, but we were ambushed and failed to save her. Now we are trying to break through."


    The infiltration was carried out by a team led by monkeys, wild cattle and vipers.


    Ren Ke''er saw something wrong on Dong Wenfeng''s face and asked, "Wenfeng, is there any trouble?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "it''s all right, monkeys. They went out to find your sister, but it''s heavily guarded. I''ll go and see the specific situation."


    When Dong Wenfeng left, he called black tiger and mouse and prepared to support monkeys. Phoenix was arranged by Dong Wenfeng to protect Ren Ke''er''s safety.


    The base of Anmo organization is also a manor. When I came outside, I already felt the smell of battle.


    Monkeys are surrounded by a group of Japanese warriors. Those people are practitioners of Japanese, and their strength is equal to that of monkeys and others.


    No wonder Anmo organization can rank first in Japan. Practitioners are strength, which is very different from ordinary people.


    "Black tiger, mouse, you two teams, one left and one right, tear a hole for the monkeys and break through with them."


    The black tiger and the mouse had no problem. They rushed over with their team members immediately.


    The people of Anmo organization seemed to know that there were reinforcements. When the monkeys and black tigers rushed over, two teams of people immediately intercepted them.


    Dong Wenfeng directly showed his invisibility and entered the Anmo base. Judging by the monkey''s information, Dong Wenfeng came to the place where Ren Zi was detained.


    "Little beauty, don''t cry. You won''t feel pain for a while. I''ll make you happy and let you enjoy the ultimate happiness and sense."


    An old man looked at Ren Zi with a smile in his eyes. He held a book in his hand. From the cover of the book, it should be an ancient book, which exudes a spirit power. It seems that it is not an ordinary thing.


    "You must die hard. Huaxia will not let you go." Ren Zi scolded. From her look, she was in excellent mental state. The old man didn''t abuse her.


    "There are so many missing people in China every year. There won''t be any big problem if one or two are missing, not to mention who knows I did it."


    Ren Zi didn''t know what the old man said, but she wanted to make the last struggle. She didn''t want to die because she didn''t trust Ren Ke''er.


    "Little beauty, are you really unwilling to take the initiative to devote your body and soul?" The expression on the old man''s face suddenly became very solemn.


    "I''m sure I won''t change your attitude." Ren Zi replied strongly.


    She doesn''t know what the old man who has changed her state will do to her, but judging from the situation these days, the other party must want her to take the initiative to dedicate her body and soul.


    This is also the reason why the other party has not started on her. She doesn''t know how long it can be delayed. She just wants to linger for a while.


    "Well, since I can''t get the perfect sacrifice, it doesn''t matter what''s damaged. I can''t put it off any longer."


    The old man didn''t know whether he was talking to Ren Zi or talking to himself. He put down his book and came to Ren Zi with a strange smile on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the old man was born in the middle of his cultivation. It was still difficult to deal with each other with his current strength. It was difficult to ensure Ren Zi''s safety.

 Chapter 474

    Now it''s the enemy who knows and I don''t know. Just wait for the opportunity and give a fatal blow when the other party is most relaxed.


    The old man took out 18 spirit stones. Dong Wenfeng only saw them once. Later, he found a little from the jade. There are so many rare resources.


    I saw the old man put a strange figure on the ground with a spirit stone, with the shadow of eight trigrams and five elements. From another angle, it looks like seven stars.


    This should be an array, because after the placement of the spirit stone, Dong Wenfeng obviously felt the aura change in the surrounding space.


    After the array was completed, the old man took out a lot of blood essence from the storage space, and a strong taste of blood essence filled the space here.


    After he introduced the blood essence into the array, the blood essence flows strangely according to a specific track. Every time the blood essence passes through a spirit stone, the spirit stone will be dyed dark red.


    When all the eighteen spirit stones were filled with blood essence, the array gave Dong Wenfeng an inexplicable sense of deterrence.


    This large array seems to have produced wisdom and found the existence of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Little beauty, it''s time for you to make a contribution."


    The old man put Ren Zi at one end of the array. He sat cross at the other end and played strange tricks with both hands. A wave of energy ran out of him into the array.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the breath of the other party continued to decline and soon fell to the extreme. He felt that the big array was too strange to let the other party continue to develop.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng stabbed the old man from the back and directly pointed at his heart. The old man''s cultivation was reduced a lot. He was only a little higher than Dong Wenfeng. Such a close distance was enough to kill him in one shot.


    All the senses of the old man seemed to be shielded. He didn''t feel the attack for so long, and let Dong Wenfeng''s sword stab him.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when Dong Wenfeng''s sword was about to stab the old man, a light curtain suddenly lit up to block Dong Wenfeng''s attack.


    However, the old man still couldn''t feel Dong Wenfeng''s attack, and Ren Zi nearby didn''t seem to see Dong Wenfeng. Her face was full of panic.


    Dong Wenfeng realized that the big array had completely isolated the inside and outside of the big array. If he wanted to save Ren Zi, he had to enter the inside of the big array first.


    Trying to make breakthroughs from many places, Dong Wenfeng failed to enter the array. When he saw the gradual weakening of Ren Zi''s breath, his heart was anxious.


    At this time, he saw the bright moon and stars in the sky, and he thought of the astrolabe.


    The power of stars is one of the most powerful forces in the world and can break through many prohibitions.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately took out the star guiding disk and attracted the power of the stars in the sky to shoot at the big array. A light curtain immediately appeared in the big array. The power of the stars burned the fire of the stars, and the light curtain of the big array destroyed a hole half a person high.


    Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to get into the array. As soon as he entered the array, he felt that the surrounding situation had changed.


    Everywhere was shrouded in blood, there were countless wronged souls hissing and howling, and there was a blood bright moon in the sky.


    These wronged souls are contained in the blood essence. With so much blood essence, I don''t know how many people the old man killed.


    Dong Wenfeng tried to release his mental power to sense Ren Zi, but there seemed to be a strange energy blocking the penetration of his mental power.


    "Meow, meow, master, where the hell are you?"


    Swallowing the moon after sleeping for a long time, he even recovered to the congenital, and went further, reaching the middle stage of the congenital. All these depend on the countless resources obtained by Dong Wenfeng from the dragon group.


    Dong Wenfeng told the situation to swallow the moon again. A pair of Cat Claws covered their faces and said in horror, "master, you won''t have provoked that thing!"


    "What did I get into?" Dong Wenfeng inquired very puzzled. He never saw the frightened expression of swallowing the moon.


    When swallowing the moon at the prefecture level, he was not afraid of heaven and earth. Now he has recovered to the congenital state, and his courage has become smaller.


    "Evil god, it''s an evil god. It''s said that if someone worships evil god, he can get supreme power from evil god."


    Swallowing the moon, she continued, "some people exchange power from evil gods through sacrifice, or help others realize their wishes."


    "According to my judgment, the old man must be planning to sacrifice evil gods with Ren posture."


    Dong Wenfeng thinks that this is the Aladdin lamp God. The only difference is that the Aladdin lamp God will not charge any handling fees.


    "There are two people in the array. Please help me find them quickly." Dong Wenfeng knows that the situation is urgent. If you delay one more second, Ren Zi will be more dangerous.


    The mental power of swallowing the moon here is much wider than the radiation range of Dong Wenfeng. The two began to search from left to right.


    In this large array with blood everywhere, there is nothing that can be used to identify the direction. As long as you go the wrong way, you will be lost in this large array and finally become the nutrients of the large array.


    With the passage of time, Dong Wenfeng felt that the blood gas in the air became more and more rich, and the blood moon hanging in the sky became unusually red. There was a shadow in the red moon, which seemed to be monitoring everyone''s every move in the array.


    "No, go away!"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard Ren Zi''s cry. He ran quickly in the direction of the sound. He only saw Ren Zi waving his hands at those translucent souls and trying to drive them away.


    Those wronged souls seemed to be bees who saw the flowers and rushed to Ren Zi like a tidal wave. They tore and bit on Ren Zi, with scars all over their body.


    The enemy soul clearly has no entity, but it can attack people with the blessing of the big array.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Dong Wenfeng pulled out his long sword, flew to Ren Zi and killed all the wronged souls in front of her.


    But those wronged souls seem to be able to see Ren Zi, just like fireflies in the night. In the eyes of the wronged souls, the goal is very clear, and the wronged souls from far away keep coming.


    Dong Wenfeng urged the power of stars in his body to burn the fire of stars, and all the resentments near him were burned to ashes.


    However, there are too many resentments in the array. Dong Wenfeng''s star power is about to be exhausted before it burns. Once the star power runs out, he can only fight with the enemy souls.


    Swallowing the moon returned to Dong Wenfeng. He guarded Dong Wenfeng and showed his astrolabe. It was much more difficult to break the shackles of the array inside than outside.


    Moreover, the power of the large array will increase a lot every time it runs. Dong Wenfeng triggered the power of the stars stored in the star guiding disk at one time and forcibly broke the large array.

 Chapter 475

    At the moment when the array was broken, Dong Wenfeng escaped with Ren Zi. After losing Ren Zi, the whole world created by the array began to collapse.


    The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood at this time. He was bitten by the big array. Fortunately, his lowered cultivation was restored, but he failed to break through the barrier of the middle stage of his birth.


    He has done so much in order to break through the middle of the congenital state. He has been in the congenital state for more than 500 years. The strong in the early stage of the congenital state has a life span of 500 years. For each small state, he can get more than 20 years of life.


    The old man has only a life span of less than two or three years. In order to prolong his life, he has become crazy. He secretly collected those blood essence from various countries.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be exposed. If everyone knows this kind of thing, Japan will fall into a situation of being besieged.


    "Who are you? You dare to come out and destroy my good deeds. I think you are impatient."


    The old man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked with a gloomy face. He had been preparing for today for nearly two years, but he didn''t expect to fall short at this time.


    "She is my sister. Why can''t I care? Since you dare to treat her like this, I don''t think you need to live."


    Dong Wenfeng was angry when he saw Ren Zi''s scars. If he couldn''t find justice for Ren Zi, what face would he have to go back to see Ren Ke''er.


    A samurai sword with a length of about three feet appeared in the old man''s hand. He waved the sword and rushed directly to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng immediately pushed Ren Zi away and greeted the old man.


    Ding.


    The swords met and burst into flames.


    With a samurai sword in his hand, the old man reached behind his back and suddenly took out a short blade, which stabbed Dong Wenfeng as fast as lightning.


    Although Dong Wenfeng began to avoid soon, he was still scratched. There was a poisonous energy on the short blade to prevent him from recovering from his injury.


    As Dong Wenfeng''s evasive action made his long sword loose, the old man seized the opportunity to attack Dong Wenfeng like crazy, wind, storm and rain.


    Dong Wenfeng showed his skill of dividing and attacking the old man from left to right. The old man hit Dong Wenfeng''s fake body and was successfully cheated. Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to attack his left rib, which was his weakness.


    The old man who was hit was like a deflated ball. His accomplishments also fell to the early stage of congenital. There were dense wrinkles on his face, white hair on his head like snow, and the old breath filled his body.


    At the moment, the old man is like the sun in the sunset. He is no longer angry, and a breath of death slowly envelops him.


    "Hehe, I have practiced for hundreds of years and calculated all my life. I didn''t expect to end up like this." The old man coughed and said in a very sad tone.


    Then the old man turned his head and stared at Dong Wenfeng with gloomy eyes, which seemed to be looking at a dying prey.


    "If you break my plan, I''ll go to hell with you!"


    The old man''s whole body was burning with a raging fire. This is the innate true fire unique to the innate realm. The old man was burned to ashes.


    Dong Wenfeng was not happy to see the old man die in front of him. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Who awakened me?"


    A figure appeared in the center of the front, unable to see each other''s face and gender.


    His whole body was surrounded by a bloody energy, and his spiritual power could not penetrate. This power came from the same source as what he had felt in the array before.


    "Evil god?"


    Swallowing the moon jumped into Dong Wenfeng''s arms in horror, and it trembled all over.


    It turned out that the old man summoned evil gods with all his life and soul before he died.


    When the evil God saw Ren Zi, his eyes lit up, as if he saw something delicious, and a trace of saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "What a beautiful and pure soul, I can have another meal."


    The evil god looked at Ren Zi wantonly and didn''t see Dong Wenfeng at all. He thought Ren Zi was a sacrifice specially found for him by Dong Wenfeng.


    Whew


    A dark shadow flashed, and the evil god reached out and grabbed Ren Zi. Dong Wenfeng took a step forward and blocked Ren Zi in front of him.


    Bang


    When the evil God saw that Dong Wenfeng stopped himself, he raised his hand and patted Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    Dong Wenfeng can only run Zhenyuan to resist the other party''s attack. Once he fights, Dong Wenfeng is photographed flying.


    The cultivation of evil gods is at least at the later stage of congenital, or even higher. Dong Wenfeng looks very embarrassed. In fact, he has not suffered much injury.


    The main reason is that the evil god left his hand and didn''t use all his strength to attack. Secondly, Dong Wenfeng''s defense changed very much, and he could resist one or two attacks in the middle of his life.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had nothing under his attack, the evil god shot again, and the attack was more swift and fierce.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Dodge method to avoid it, and pulled Ren Zi to keep a certain distance from the evil god.


    The evil god stepped out and pursued him. In his eyes, he could only see Ren Zi. That was his delicacy.


    "Swallow the moon, come out and help me."


    Swallowing the moon was very afraid of evil gods and naturally didn''t want to come out, but Dong Wenfeng used the formula to resist animals. Swallowing the moon had to obey Dong Wenfeng''s orders.


    Dong Wenfeng showed the temporary method of spirit beast, and the cultivation in the middle of swallowing the moon was temporarily borrowed from Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he had a sword in his hand. He tentatively cut a sword at the evil god, and the sword Qi as fast as thunder directly cut on the evil god.


    The evil god was cut in two, the separated body fluttered, and then merged into a complete body.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop and continued to attack, because the temporary method of spirit beast also has a time limit. If he can''t defeat the evil god during this time, he can only wait to die.


    "Broken stars"


    At present, Dong Wenfeng''s most powerful magic weapon is the star guiding disk. The power of the stars in the star guiding disk has been used up. He can only borrow the power of the stars from the vast starry sky with the powerful cultivation in the middle of his birth.


    The power of the stars is to restrain the evil energy. When the evil god sees the approaching power of the stars, his face shows fear.


    The power of the stars in the sky is inexhaustible. Dong Wenfeng uses the star guiding disk to continuously emit the light of the stars. The evil gods are shrouded in the light of the stars and shot into a sieve.


    "Bang"


    Finally, the evil god was overwhelmed and was directly irradiated by the light of stars formed by the power of stars.


    After waiting for a while, he couldn''t find the smell of evil gods. Dong Wenfeng was relieved. He could confirm that the other party was dead.


    "I''m dead. I killed the famous evil god?"


    Swallowing the moon looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously. After all, the evil god impressed it so deeply that it felt invincible.

 Chapter 476

    After the evil god dies, evil is gone, and justice will last forever! After there is no evil here, everything is updated and people''s lives are much better.


    As for Dong Wenfeng''s people, of course, they are much bigger. Because his people are righteous, this place is good, and no one is bullied for no reason.


    However, when the evil God died, the energy burst out, and the great energy blew Dong Wenfeng to an unknown place, unconscious.


    I don''t know. After a few days, Dong Wenfeng woke up and saw a room. It was very simple, but it was very clean.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head hurts, but he can''t get up.


    But after a short rest, it''s no big deal.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt the energy in his body and found that there was really little energy left.


    Without much thought, Dong Wenfeng immediately sat in bed and began to meditate and practice to absorb the power of the stars in the vast universe.


    But he felt that he couldn''t absorb anything. Dong Wenfeng didn''t panic. Hearing the noisy voice below, Dong Wenfeng got out of bed and went out.


    This is the second floor. Standing in the corridor on the second floor, you can see the situation on the first floor. There are many diners on the first floor, all eating! And they all wear ancient clothes! Did you go through the ancient times!


    After Dong Wenfeng walked out of the guest room, a young girl looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you''re awake."


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out and said, "where is this place?"


    "This is the tavern!" Said the young girl.


    Dong Wenfeng sees that this is the world, and this world is not the world of demons and ghosts, but the real world! And in ancient times, this should be another world.


    At this time, the young girl asked Dong Wenfeng, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    The young girl said, "I''ll cook for you when I''m hungry!"


    The young girl said and left. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do and went out of the inn.


    Outside is a street. There are an endless stream of pedestrians. There are many merchant inns. It looks very prosperous.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and found that it was a street, like a township market.


    After a circle outside, Dong Wenfeng took a leisurely turn and went back. He didn''t know what was going on. He was hungry. He hadn''t eaten a meal a long time ago and didn''t have to eat for a long time.


    After returning, the young girl stood at the door and saw Dong Wenfeng coming back. She immediately said, "you''ve gone there. The meal is ready. It''s waiting for you!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and walked into the inn. Now it''s time to eat, so there aren''t many people in the lobby!


    There was food on the table. Without saying a word, Dong Wenfeng ate a fine and light, and was full for a time.


    After Dong Wenfeng finished his meal, the shopkeeper in the counter went to Dong Wenfeng, sat down and said, "little brother, where are you from?"


    Dong Wenfeng is a modern man. There is no such place or dress in modern society, and this is really not acting, so Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and asked humbly, "where is this?"


    "This is Taoming village, Wushan County!" The shopkeeper replied friendly.


    Dong Wenfeng asked again, "what Dynasty is this?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the shopkeeper said, "this is Xingchao, Xingxing!"


    "Oh!" Dong Wenfeng knew that he came here for no reason. He was surprised for a moment, and then said, "in fact, I''m not from here!"


    The shopkeeper said, "when you came, my little daughter was picking herbs on the mountain. She saw a black fog falling to the ground. After the black fog dissipated, it was a person, and then she asked someone to carry you back."


    "So it is. Thank you." Dong Wenfeng said to the shopkeeper, and then nodded friendly to the shopkeeper''s little daughter.


    Dong Wenfeng is not a freeloader. He touched his pocket. His storage bag can still be used. There are all kinds of things in it. He couldn''t help asking, "what currency is used here?"


    "Gold and silver!" The shopkeeper replied.


    Dong Wenfeng took out a deposit of gold from the storage bag, which was heavy enough to weigh 10 Liang, put it on the table, and then said, "prepare a good guest room for me, clean it well, and make the food more exquisite in the future!"


    Seeing the gold on the table, the shopkeeper and her little daughter''s eyes lit up.


    After eating, Dong Wenfeng was energetic and said immediately, "I''ll go out for a walk!"


    "You''re just injured. You''d better rest in the inn!" The little daughter said with concern.


    Dong Wenfeng said, "it''s okay. I''ll be fine if my injury is fine!"


    After Dong Wenfeng said that, he stood up and walked out of the inn.


    After walking out of the inn, Dong Wenfeng came to the wilderness ridge.


    Standing at the top of a wilderness ridge, you can see the mountains nearby.


    Now that the sun was in the sky, it was time for Dong Wenfeng to sit on the ground and begin to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Because the power of the vast universe and stars can not be absorbed, we can only retreat to the second place to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    After a long time, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes and found that he could not even absorb the aura of heaven and earth here.


    What the hell is this place! Dong Wenfeng was stupid and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng looked around and found the shopkeeper''s little daughter ten meters away.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng could sense anything 100 meters away, but now he can''t even feel anything 10 meters away.


    What the hell is this place! All his abilities disappeared. Dong Wenfeng was at a loss at the thought of here.


    The shopkeeper''s little daughter came to Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and sat next to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng is very handsome, and wearing a white embroidered robe, he looks very rich. Girls should like it!


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his little daughter and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Mulan!" The little daughter replied.


    Dong Wenfeng introduced himself: "my name is Dong Wenfeng!"


    After Dong Wenfeng''s introduction, he asked many things about the world. After listening, Dong Wenfeng knew that the world was the so-called ancient, which was similar to the ancient where he had stayed before.


    Dong Wenfeng had a lot of gratitude, resentment and love debt in the previous world. Now he is at a loss to come here.


    However, since he can''t go back, he can only live a good life here. Dong Wenfeng thought in his heart.


    "Mulan, what are you doing here?" A woman shouted in the distance.


    Dong Wenfeng and Mulan looked not far behind at the same time. They saw a girl with a rich figure, which was somewhat similar to Mulan.


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "who is this?"


    Mulan replied, "is she my sister? His name is Mu Ying. "


    "Oh." Hearing Mulan''s words, Dong Wenfeng nodded.

 Chapter 477

    Then Dong Wenfeng stood up and wanted to say hello to Mu Ying. As a result, Mulan said to Mu Ying, "I''m here to play with new guests. Go back!"


    Dong Wenfeng said politely to Mu Ying, "Hello, my name is Dong Wenfeng. I''ll settle down in your house."


    Mu Ying came over and said to Dong Wenfeng, "I know. I''ve heard from my family."


    Mu Ying looked at Dong Wenfeng. She was very handsome and liked him for a while. She couldn''t help but come to Dong Wenfeng and looked left and right. It was like looking at animals. She looked at Dong Wenfeng one by one.


    "Mu Ying, I''ve been chasing you for a long time. What are you doing here?" At this time, a man appeared at the foot of the slope and shouted to Mu Ying.


    The man is young, handsome and well-dressed. He and Mu Ying look really talented and beautiful.


    After the man came, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "brother, I heard you were in a coma here and were rescued."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "thank you for saving me!"


    "Where, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter!" The man smiled after saying that.


    There was nothing to do. Dong Wenfeng is very tired now. It would be a holiday to come to such a quiet and peaceful place.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng talked with these people. With Dong Wenfeng''s modern knowledge and literacy, he certainly didn''t lose the wind. For a time, he impressed the man and made Mulan like it.


    Mulan likes it. Unexpectedly, Mu Ying also has some interest in Dong Wenfeng.


    They played on the mountain for a long time and didn''t go home until the sunset. It was very warm for a time.


    I haven''t had this warm feeling for a long time. Now Dong Wenfeng feels like he has found a new home.


    After returning to the inn, Dong Wenfeng was very tired, so he went to rest and changed to a new guest room. The guest room was bigger and cleaner than before, the environment was good, and he was in a good mood, so he was sure to sleep soundly.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to sleep until tomorrow. As a result, after sleeping for several hours, someone knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Dong, it''s time to eat?" Dong Wenfeng recognized Mu Ying''s voice.


    It''s strange that Mu Ying, who has a boyfriend, seems to be pursuing himself now. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the thought of here.


    So Dong Wenfeng got out of bed and opened the door.


    I thought Mu Ying was gone, but Mu Ying was at the door.


    After seeing Mu Ying, Dong Wenfeng said, "have you eaten?"


    "Didn''t eat!" Mu Ying said.


    Then Dong Wenfeng and Mu Ying came to the lobby. A table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. Everyone sat together happily.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly integrated into this kind of life and felt very interesting. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng was very rich and made people like it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    Dong Wenfeng heard about the war here. Originally, his life was plain and light. As a result, because of the war, his plain life would be broken. Everyone was a little sad to hear that war would break out.


    But in order to survive, we still have to do some defense. In fact, every family has weapons, knives, guns and sticks! Because of the war, the villagers began to learn martial arts and exercise. They looked busy.


    Dong Wenfeng has martial arts. When he was free these days, he practiced martial arts in a place where no one was there. After seeing it, the villagers knew that Dong Wenfeng was a Wulin expert and asked him for advice and study.


    Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts have reached a high level. He can''t raise it to a higher level no matter how hard he practices. Therefore, when villagers ask for advice, Dong Wenfeng still gives it away.


    It''s just to teach at will and others learn at will. As a result, war will break out.


    Dong Wenfeng knows martial arts, and his martial arts are extremely high. Therefore, after the outbreak of the war, he set up a militia here. All young and strong people participated.


    Dong Wenfeng is a modern man. He knows Thirty-six Strategies and all kinds of strategies. He also knows a little about marching and fighting, and all kinds of arrangements are handy.


    Under the tune and teaching of Dong Wenfeng, the people here are not afraid of anything.


    Dong Wenfeng became the head of Taoming village in one fell swoop. Under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, people have built some towers and Wangyuan building here. Once there is movement, you can see it.


    In addition, Dong Wenfeng also invented and created some practical things here, made abrasives, pistols and other appliances, changed buildings, and taught you something about planting and breeding!


    After a busy time, half a month has passed.


    Because Dong Wenfeng is a smart man, many people like him. Now the two daughters of the Mu family have become Dong Wenfeng''s women.


    After returning to the hotel every day, Ruoyu Wenxiang is waiting for him. Mu Ying and Mulan are inseparable from Dong Wenfeng.


    According to the information sent back, Xingguo has lost a lot of land, and the enemy has approached Donglin county where Taoming village is located.


    That night, a message came from the people at the sentry tower. A large number of people lit torches and approached this side. Looking at it with telescopic technology, they found that it was a pair of officers and soldiers wearing "Xing" brand clothes.


    Since they are soldiers of Xingguo, the people in Taoming village are certainly not afraid. After the news spread, people are very happy.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was unhappy and couldn''t help coming to the entrance of the village to wait for the troops.


    As a result, a group of soldiers stopped in a mountain range and suddenly seemed to disappear.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately ordered people to investigate and inquire.


    Originally, he thought the scouts would be back soon, but he didn''t come back after half an hour. Because the scouts were riding a fast horse, Dong Wenfeng felt that something had happened. He ordered everyone to be vigilant and sleep in shifts at night.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, when people were tired and many people were resting, a group of people in black quietly appeared in the village and killed the soldiers on the night watch.


    However, Dong Wenfeng set many dark posts, so he immediately found them.


    The soldiers immediately sounded gongs and drums to remind everyone: "the mountain thief is coming, the mountain thief is coming."


    The costumes of these people are not soldiers, but mountain bandits. They are all people in black and cover their faces with black cloth.


    Because of proper precautions, only one soldier died and took down more than 20 people who rushed in at once.


    After these mountain bandits were caught, they all gathered together, the villagers all gathered together, and the soldiers all came to watch.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately said to some soldiers, "all return to their posts, patrol in time, and inform others of any disturbance!"


    Some soldiers went to patrol immediately after receiving Dong Wenfeng''s message.


    Some soldiers stayed with Dong Wenfeng to guard these people and ask questions.


    Dong Wenfeng said to the mountain Thief: "where are you from?"

 Chapter 478

    After Dong Wenfeng asked a question, no one answered, as if he didn''t speak very well.


    One of his subordinates here is a captain level figure. He said in front of Dong Wenfeng: "these people are from Mingli country, not Xingguo."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Dong Wenfeng said, "all prisoners! Put him in custody. "


    The captain said, "Xingguo and Mingli fought. Now it''s better to kill them than to keep them for the sake of raising tigers."


    Dong Wenfeng said, "it seems that there are still their people outside. We keep them as hostages. If we can''t fight, we''ll use them to hold them!"


    "If we take these people hostage, they won''t care so much if there are many of them! They will kill us all, and these hostages will become the flames of their battle! " The captain said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he was good at doing things. As a result, he heard the captain''s words. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help saying, "I''ll leave it to you."


    After Dong Wenfeng finished, the captain took the order and left with people.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t follow him and went home.


    It was not long before someone came back to report to Dong Wenfeng that all those people had been executed.


    Overnight, nothing happened. The next day, Dong Wenfeng ordered people to patrol outside. As a result, he found a team of soldiers. Because they were tired, they had no strength to fight now. The pair of scouts saw that the other party was from Mingli country and directly killed the group.


    Now Taoming village is safe and sound. It does not belong to the category of key cities.


    These days, Dong Wenfeng and his troops have been out patrolling and exploring. They can''t find the enemy at all.


    However, according to the news from the outside, Donglin county was attacked by soldiers of Mingli country. Now the war is fierce.


    After hearing the news, Dong Wenfeng immediately took the troops and people in the village to Donglin county to help fight!


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts are extremely high, when he arrives at the battlefield, one general''s success will last forever, and one man will be in charge of the pass!


    Dong Wenfeng was elected as a model because of his outstanding military achievements and became the battalion commander of Donglin camp in Donglin county.


    After a two-day rest in Donglin County, Dong Wenfeng and his people began to rush to the nearby big cities. It is said that all the nearby big cities have fallen.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts are too high, all the enemy generals can''t resist Dong Wenfeng''s battle. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng has won a great victory in local practice.


    In just three months, Dong Wenfeng''s famous family was well known.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng took all the occupied Xingguo and became the emperor.


    Dong Wenfeng is a modern man. He knows a lot of things and has a lot of fun. Therefore, rejuvenating the country flourishes at one time. As for women, there are as many as there are.


    After knowing that Xingguo had a talent, several neighboring countries joined Xingguo and lived together with Xingguo. Now Xingguo''s territory has become much stronger because of Dong Wenfeng''s arrival.


    Dong Wenfeng did not invade, but these countries followed. They said that they were incorporated into the territory of rejuvenating the country together. In fact, they were open.


    In the past, several countries fought for years, and the people''s life was not optimistic at all. Now, because other countries like the culture of rejuvenating the country, they have opened up. After opening up, all kinds of trade and commodities have come in an endless stream. Now people''s life is much better than before.


    After Dong Wenfeng became emperor, he found that he had another power, that is, the power of faith, which is particularly powerful!


    One night, Dong Wenfeng was able to fly directly up and down the sky, and when he got to the air, there was an arc-shaped transparent hole. Dong Wenfeng walked into the arc-shaped transparent hole and took a look. That place was the world he used to be in!


    But now Dong Wenfeng has become an emperor here. He lives in fine clothes and food. There are 3000 beautiful women in the harem. Moreover, the people live and work in peace and contentment. It is already a prosperous era, which was created by himself.


    Whether to go back or not! If only I could come and go freely.


    Because of these days, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think about food and tea for a while. He will go to see the transparent hole when he has time and go to see it when he has time!


    To tell the truth, life here is really good. Although there is no high-tech thing, you can watch people''s performances all day, but you always feel that something is missing. Maybe it''s his hometown. You have to go back and have a look!


    After thinking about this, Dong Wenfeng made all the fun things in his world, and then let the civilians play. Now the civilians are grateful and worship Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng feels that his faith is better than before, and he obviously emits bursts of white light!


    Dong Wenfeng felt that she had to go back and have a look, so she discussed with her last woman. Her woman couldn''t give up on her and asked her not to go back!


    Dong Wenfeng said, "if we go back together, we''ll be done."


    Her woman was afraid to go somewhere else. She might as well be here. Mu Ying couldn''t help saying, "it''s better here. What''s good about going back! Besides, what about the other women when you go back! What about the subjects! "


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng fell into meditation, but said, "I really miss my hometown!"


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng flew to the high altitude again, looked at the transparent cavity, and stepped in without saying a word!


    Say it sooner or later! When Dong Wenfeng turned to look at the transparent cavity, he disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that his country was prospering, and a transparent hole appeared in front of him. Dong Wenfeng stepped in, and the transparent hole was still there!


    Hehe, now Dong Wenfeng seems to bring another world. If so, it would be great.


    Now Dong Wenfeng knows how to come and go freely in his own world and this world. He is not afraid of anything for a time.


    However, she was afraid that her wives were worried, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t go this day, but she was in a much better mood.


    The next day, when Dong Wenfeng went to the court, he said he was too tired and had to cultivate himself for a while. He let Mu Ying and Mulan listen to the government. He also promoted several ministers to maintain national order, and then retired from the court.


    Now you can go back to your former world. Dong Wenfeng is very happy and says you can come back when you come back. This is your own back garden. Now you don''t have to worry about everything. You can go back.


    Without much thought, Dong Wenfeng flew to heaven, entered the transparent cavity, and then fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng landed on a mountain. Dong Wenfeng looked forward. At the foot of the mountain was a small village.


    Dong Wenfeng had already changed into modern clothes, wearing a jacket, trousers and leather shoes.


    Although there was nothing in that world before, there is everything now!

 Chapter 479

    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath and said with emotion, "it''s better here!"


    Xingguo is ancient after all. No matter how good it is, it can''t compare with the world here. After all, there are people and hometown he knows.


    The bustling metropolis is full of lights, drinks and traffic.


    Here, there are more beautiful women and more entertainment, which is the life Dong Wenfeng yearns for.


    Dong Wenfeng went out of the village and came to the city.


    Everything can start over.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng relaxed. He found a villa left in the city and went in directly.


    Dong Wenfeng was dusty all the way, so the first thing he did was take a bath.


    However, while he was taking a shower, a woman opened the door and came in.


    She has a beautiful face, white and fair skin, but there is no expression on her face. She looks very cold.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw two cigarette butts on the tea table and a mess of sofa.


    "There''s a thief at home?" Zhang Yiyi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    As a policeman, Zhang Yiyi has more courage than other girls.


    Seeing a thief at home, I didn''t call the police for help at the first time, but planned to catch the thief.


    Zhang Yiyi quietly locks the door, closes the window, takes off her long coat and reveals the black sports vest inside.


    The vest is very small, just covering half of the chest, revealing a thin waist, but the ass is very warped.


    "Don''t move! Police! "


    When ready, Zhang Yiyi broke in and stared at Dong Wenfeng coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng was taking a bath. When he heard the sound, he immediately looked back.


    The two looked at each other and were stunned at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly said that this beautiful woman is really beautiful. She has a great figure, protruding forward and backward, and has a beautiful face.


    "You, put your clothes on!" Zhang Yiyi stared at Dong Wenfeng''s body with a red face.


    At this time, when she turns her eyes to other places, she will only appear guilty. Only by pretending to be impartial can she avoid embarrassment.


    Dong Wenfeng walked to the hanger without expression and turned over several pieces, all of which were women''s pajamas and underwear, and some of them were stained with red blood.


    He was stunned. The wardrobe was full of women''s clothes. Has his villa been rented out?


    It''s not impossible. After all, I''ve left here for a long time.


    This bastard! You''ll feel better when I catch you!


    Zhang Yiyi was angry, but there was no emotion on the surface. She secretly clenched her teeth, then took out a bath towel from the room and threw it to Dong Wenfeng, "wrap it!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and wrapped a bath towel in front of her.


    Click!


    Just wrapped in a bath towel, Zhang Yiyi took two quick steps, took out handcuffs from her waist, and skillfully handcuffed Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    "You have been arrested for burglary, indecency, molestation of women and insulting the police. Please come with us." Zhang Yiyi acted vigorously.


    With that, she picked up the phone and called her friends in the police station to let them drive to pick up Dong Wenfeng.


    When she was in prison, she had many ways to punish Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wait, if I take a bath in my villa, it can also be said to be burglary?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Is this your villa?" Zhang Yiyi smiled angrily.


    This private villa, at least 30 million, the house price has risen in recent years, 60 million is possible.


    The most important thing is that this private villa belongs to her best friend! When is this man in front of you?


    "Of course it''s my villa." Dong Wenfeng''s hands shook and the handcuffs fell off automatically.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yiyi was stunned. These handcuffs are specially made and can''t be opened without a key.


    Besides, this is a reality. It''s not making a movie. Once your hands shake, the handcuffs will be untied. It''s unrealistic.


    Zhang Yiyi snorted coldly, put on her coat and said, "I don''t care about the rest, but you molested, molested women and insulted the police. These two charges are enough to lock you up."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "obviously you peeked at my bath, and then grabbed me indiscriminately."


    "Whatever you say, but I have the right to detain you for 24 hours." Zhang Yiyi said coldly, then dialed the phone.


    At this time, another man came in at the door, tall and vivid.


    "Sister Meiling, you came back just in time." Zhang Yiyi looked at Zheng Meiling and asked, "he said this is his villa. Is it true?"


    As long as Zheng Meiling says no, she can officially arrest Dong Wenfeng for burglary.


    At that time, he will not be detained for 24 hours and will face several years in prison.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Zheng Meiling. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a long lost smile and said, "sister Meiling, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    With that, Dong Wenfeng opened his hands and walked towards Zheng Meiling.


    "Wen Feng, when did you come back?" Zheng Meiling said in surprise.


    "Just came back not long." Dong Wenfeng replied.


    The two exchanged greetings there. Seeing here, Zhang Yiyi''s heart cooled. Dong Wenfeng has a deep relationship with Zheng Meiling. It is very likely that the villa is really his.


    "Yiyi, the owner of this house is indeed him. I just managed it for him when he left." Zheng Meiling explained.


    Zhang Yiyi looked a little disappointed and returned to her room.


    She and Zheng Meiling are good friends, Dong Wenfeng has a good relationship with Zheng Meiling, and the house is Dong Wenfeng''s.


    In this case, she had to give up arresting Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wen Feng, you came back just in time this time. I have something to tell you." Zheng Meiling and Dong Wenfeng sit opposite each other.


    "A year ago, you disappeared and left without reason. I took over the management of all the industries in Jingzhou. Now these industries have been on the right track, and I have lived up to your entrustment."


    "But I''m not from the Dong family after all. It''s better to hand over these industries to you." Zheng Meiling took out a lot of documents from her bag and put them on the table.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, pushed the document back and said, "sister Meiling, you continue to manage the enterprise. As long as it''s good for the enterprise, you can toss about as much as you like. I''m just asking."


    Zheng Meiling took the documents back and joked, "do you mind if I toss around? What if I sell all my property? "


    "Sell it and sell it. Just share some of my money at that time." Dong Wenfeng said freely.


    "By the way, sister Meiling, I haven''t eaten your braised hairtail for a long time. Why don''t you make it for me to taste?"


    Zheng Meiling glared at Dong Wenfeng angrily and said, "OK, I''m going to cook. You remember to call Yiyi out for dinner."


    "I know." Dong Wenfeng nodded.

 Chapter 480

    Zheng Meiling turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Zhang Yiyi''s room, tapped and said, "Yiyi, come out for dinner."


    "Not hungry!" Only two words came out of the room, and the sound was a little cold.


    There was such a misunderstanding just now. When Zhang Yiyi thinks about it now, she will feel hot on her cheeks.


    It''s embarrassing for two people to sit at the same table.


    What makes her most unbearable is that Dong Wenfeng will always live here.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll break in." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    At this time, Zhang Yiyi opened the door "dangling", glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely, and said coldly, "dare you!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly, with a smile on his face.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yiyi was too lazy to look at him more and slammed the door.


    Before long, the food was complete. The three sat at the table with big eyes and small eyes. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Wenfeng, my sister will formally introduce you."


    Zheng Meiling took the lead in breaking the embarrassing atmosphere and said with a smile: "this is Zhang Yiyi, a professional policeman. There are two people, one is Ye Xiaotong, a professional nurse, the other is a college student, Zhou Caihong. However, they are two, one is working overtime, the other is making up lessons, and they haven''t come back yet."


    Four people, or four people of different occupations, Dong Wenfeng will live with four beautiful women in the future. I don''t know what kind of character the other two are?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhang Yiyi and Zheng Meiling, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Yiyi, he is Dong Wenfeng. He used to be a soldier." Zheng Meiling said.


    Zhang Yiyi had no expression on her face and nodded slightly. It was considered that she had known each other.


    At this time, Zheng Meiling looked at Dong Wenfeng and told him, "Wenfeng, the three in this villa are girls. You are not allowed to bully them."


    "OK, I see. Let''s eat." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Halfway through the meal, Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, President Zhou." Dong Wenfeng answered the phone and said.


    "Brother Dong, I heard you came back. I have something to discuss with you. Do you have time?" President Zhou said carefully.


    "What''s up?" Dong Wenfeng asked without expression.


    "Brother Dong, I want you to protect my daughter. What conditions do you have to put forward together to meet you? I promise to try my best to meet you! As long as you promise to protect my daughter. " President Zhou continued.


    "You send your daughter''s information first, and I''ll think about it." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Just returned here, Dong Wenfeng has nothing to do anyway, so he thinks he can consider taking over this low-end task.


    The voice fell and Dong Wenfeng put down his cell phone.


    "President Zhou on the phone is the chairman of Mingguang group, Zhou Yilong?" Zheng Meiling asked.


    "Well, it''s him. Let me protect his daughter." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Zhang Yiyi immediately showed a look of surprise.


    Zhou Yilong, chairman of Guangming group, is definitely a giant in Jingzhou. He is worth more than 100 million and has excellent ability.


    Even if she has a special career, she has never had the opportunity to contact such a person.


    It''s incredible that Dong Wenfeng can make Zhou Yilong beg him to do things.


    Zhang Yiyi looked at Dong Wenfeng like looking at a bottomless well. Without going further, she never knew what was inside. It was full of mystery.


    "Then you won''t promise him?" Zheng Meiling knew Dong Wenfeng so well that she persuaded him, "Zhou Yilong''s daughter, Zhou Caihong, is the brightest flower in Jingzhou."


    "People who want to pursue her can take a full train, not including those suitors of business families."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t think so. He had too much contact with such a rich family.


    Ding Dong.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang a text message. When he opened it, there was a personal information table and a high-definition image.


    "Zhou Caihong, a sophomore in school." Dong Wenfeng murmured, then looked down.


    Worthy of being a college student, pure and speechless.


    After reading the photos, Dong Wenfeng immediately returned a message to President Zhou, saying that he agreed to take the task.


    After dinner, Zhang Yiyi went back to her room to have a rest.


    Dong Wenfeng and Zheng Meiling went to the open-air swimming pool, leaned against the railing and looked at Jingzhou in the distance.


    Looking around, a large number of neon lights flicker. It is obviously night, but it shines like day. This is the breath of life in big cities.


    "Sister Meiling, how''s your illness?" Dong Wenfeng asked seriously.


    "There is a pill sent back by the master every year. There is no problem for the time being." Zheng Meiling replied.


    After a pause, Zheng Meiling''s eyes were slightly wet and moist. "Wenfeng, master left. This is the last ten pills I got from master."


    Hearing this sentence, Dong Wenfeng was surprised and looked at Zheng Meiling strangely.


    "How is that possible? Who else in the world can move, the old man? "


    "Of course strangers can''t get close to the master, but what if it''s done by acquaintances?" A look of hatred flashed in Zheng Meiling''s eyes and shot into the distance.


    Zheng Meiling never thought that such a powerful master would die in the hands of acquaintances.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath, burst out the light of hatred in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "sister Meiling, don''t worry, I will find out the real murderer who killed the master and avenge the master."


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fist and smashed it on the railing, then turned and left.


    Zheng Meiling''s eyes beat. Dong Wenfeng, who had just been calm and calm, was fierce, but her body was full of murderous anger, which really made people palpitate.


    "This..."


    Zheng Meiling turned and was ready to leave, but Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw the deep pit on the railing, which was hit by Dong Wenfeng''s fist.


    "Wenfeng, master is gone. You are my sister''s only relative in the world. Anyway, my sister will protect your integrity." Zheng Meiling gritted her teeth.


    She knows Dong Wenfeng too well. In order to revenge, Dong Wenfeng can do anything. In the process, she is bound to offend some people.


    At this time, she needs to be reconciled from it.


    Towards evening, Dong Wenfeng drove off at a gallop and came to the most luxurious bar in the city - Ancient paradise.


    An antique corridor. The walls of the corridor are carved with beautiful women in tulle. With the flashing lights, these beautiful women are like dancing on the wall, which is very magical.


    As you go inside, the music becomes more and more loud.


    Walking into the ancient paradise, there is a big stage in front of which hundreds of people dance and revel.


    In addition, the T stage runs through the center of the stage, on which there are ten exposed women''s shows in different costumes.


    The scene was boiling with blood spurting figures and tempting actions.


    At the edge are rows of card seats. Those who can book card seats in ancient heaven are rich people.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced, and there was only one card seat left. He immediately said, "I want the card seat over there."


    "Sir, the card seat is 50000, excluding drinks." The waiter bowed politely.


    "Well, get another bottle of brandy." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Dong Wenfeng sat on the card alone.


    In other card seats, there are one or several men sitting in the middle, surrounded by a group of gorgeous women.


    Only the card seat where Dong Wenfeng is located is empty.

 Chapter 481

    At the beginning, several beautiful girls came to chat up with Dong Wenfeng. After Dong Wenfeng coldly refused several times, no girls came to him again.


    But from time to time, women look at him.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng''s tough guy temperament is very attractive to women.


    At this time, a girl hurriedly ran in.


    She glanced around, and then her eyes fell on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Help me." The girl pressed tightly against Dong Wenfeng''s chest and whispered.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a group of people came into the bar. These people are big and thick, thick eyebrows and big eyes. They don''t look easy to provoke.


    "Look where you''re going!" The one eyed man sneered.


    "Help me, they''re here to trouble me!" The girl turned her back to the one eyed man and her chest was close to Dong Wenfeng.


    Because of the trembling of his body, two soft heads in his chest constantly rubbed against Dong Wenfeng.


    "Beauty, they don''t look easy to mess with. Why should I help you?" The corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth rose and a handsome smile arose.


    The girl put her arms around Dong Wenfeng and leaned her head on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder. She was very intimate and said softly, "I know you are a good man. You won''t die. Just help me, will you?"


    "For your sake of being so sensible, I''ll help you once."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled with satisfaction, took the girl''s hand and sat down.


    "Pour the wine." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    The girl was unwilling, but she poured Dong Wenfeng a glass of wine.


    "Feed me." Dong Wenfeng went on.


    The girl looked unhappy, but she still picked up the glass and handed it to his mouth. Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth. As soon as the girl turned her hand, the whole glass of wine entered Dong Wenfeng''s mouth.


    When the liquor entered his throat, Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes slightly and felt very comfortable. The burning feeling went up to the sky.


    "Boy, this woman has nothing to do with you. If you know the truth, hand over the person!"


    The one eyed man came over and threatened with a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes, put his arms around the girl''s waist and said, "she''s my girlfriend."


    "We don''t want to talk nonsense to you! Hand over the people quickly! " The one eyed man accentuated his tone.


    The other strong men stepped forward one after another and blocked the card seat angrily.


    The girl was afraid and took the initiative to snuggle up in Dong Wenfeng''s arms, afraid to look at them.


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog!" The one eyed man said fiercely.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed. "As long as you have the ability, it''s no problem to chop and feed dogs and pigs."


    "Seek death and kill him for me!" The one eyed man shouted, and the others started one after another.


    "Hide, don''t move!"


    Dong Wenfeng told him to stand up and burst out with a high fighting will in his eyes. A unique spirit of iron and blood of soldiers filled the air.


    Bang!


    Dong Wenfeng punched him right into the man''s eyes. He heard the sound of clicking, as if his skull had cracked.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body is like a ghost. His movements are fast and powerful. He solved the one eyed man''s men by dividing three by five.


    Seeing this scene, the one eyed man panicked and stepped back in fear.


    "I, I''m from the green dragon sect. You can''t touch me! Or you''ll be in big trouble! " The one eyed man said fiercely.


    Take care of your green dragon and black dragon! You can''t miss it!


    Dong Wenfeng flew and kicked him around the neck.


    "Boy, you''re dead if you dare to get involved in the Qinglong Gang!" The one eyed man tilted his neck, retreating and talking hard.


    Soon he ran out.


    Having done this, Dong Wenfeng looked back at the girl behind him and said, "beauty, I saved your life. How are you going to repay me?"


    This girl is different from those girls with makeup and cosmetic surgery. She is pure natural. Her face makeup has not changed, and she can see a few light spots in the corners of her eyes.


    Despite this, it is still beautiful. What attracts Dong Wenfeng''s attention most is her hands, which are as thin as jade, tender, smooth and cold.


    "Just took so much advantage of me, not satisfied?" The girl glared at Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    "Just now we were lovers. Since we are lovers, we naturally have to do what lovers should do. Therefore, I am definitely not taking advantage of you in order to take advantage of you." Dong Wenfeng said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Black brother, that''s the boy!" Suddenly, the one eyed man came with someone again.


    This time, more people than last time.


    Seeing brother Hei bringing people over, the hotel security knew that things were unusual, so the general manager came to mediate.


    "Brother Hei, you''ve always covered this scene. Now you''re making trouble here again. If brother Kun knows, I''m afraid it''s not very good?" The general manager said.


    Pop!


    Black brother slapped the general manager in the face and said arrogantly, "brother Kun asked us to come!"


    The voice fell, and brother Black''s eyes turned and fell on Dong Wenfeng. "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll count three and you''ll hand over the woman. Otherwise, just as you wish, I''ll chop you and feed you to the dog!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think so and drank the wine himself.


    "One!" Black brother shouted, and the one eyed man came up with the rest.


    Ye Xiaotong lowered his head and quietly approached Dong Wenfeng. From time to time, he observed Dong Wenfeng''s look with the rest of his eyes.


    She was suddenly worried. What if Dong Wenfeng left?


    "Two!" Brother black frowned.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his head slightly, looked at them and spit out a word, "three!"


    Black brother was stunned. He didn''t expect this guy to say three by himself, which shows that he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    The scene was once very embarrassing. Brother Hei hesitated for a while and still didn''t dare to do it.


    "I''m curious. As a female nurse, how could she offend your Qinglong Gang?" Dong Wenfeng wondered.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense, just give it to someone! " Black brother snorted coldly.


    "In Jingzhou, the Qinglong Gang is heaven. As long as you hand over someone now, I can promise to let bygones be bygones."


    Ye Xiaotong became more and more nervous. His heart beat faster and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "You are the first one to stand and threaten me." Dong Wenfeng picked up a dice from the table.


    "We''re not threatening you, we''re just telling you a fact." Black brother''s face was gloomy. Then he waved his big hand and said, "catch people!"


    "I''m here! No one can touch her! " Dong Wenfeng said firmly.


    "Hum! Catch people! " Black brother shouted.


    If we can''t agree, we can only do it.


    The one eyed man and a dozen strong men rushed into the crowd and scared the people around him to flee everywhere.


    "Ah! Help me! " Ye Xiaotong curled up and tried his best to drill into Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    There was no fluctuation on Dong Wenfeng''s face. There were four dice between his left and right fingers. He put his hands and wrists hard, and eight dice flew out.


    It was a dice. It was thrown out by Dong Wenfeng, but it was full of explosive power like a bullet.

 Chapter 482

    Bang bang!


    With the sound of eight bone fractures, the one eyed man and others broke their knees and half knelt on the ground.


    The others were so stunned that they stood still and dared not move.


    "Boy! You asked for it! " Seeing the situation, brother Hei took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at Dong Wenfeng.


    Whew!


    Dong Wenfeng was still not afraid. He shot a dice with light wind and clouds, which just blocked the muzzle of the gun.


    "Just dice, can you stop bullets?" Brother black ignored it and pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    The pistol exploded, shattered and sputtered on brother Black''s face, marking shocking wounds.


    "Of course, dice can''t stop bullets, but don''t you know that there are foreign objects in the barrel, which will lead to blasting?"


    Dong Wenfeng spread his hands, got up and took Ye Xiaotong''s hand out.


    "Boy! Who the hell are you? Do you really want to fight against our green dragon Gang? " Brother Hei can get to where he is today. His eyesight must be good.


    He knew very well that Dong Wenfeng had an extraordinary origin, but it was brother Kun''s task to seize Ye Xiaotong and must be completed.


    Even if ye Xiaotong can''t be captured, at least we have to find out Dong Wenfeng''s identity, otherwise we can''t explain it back.


    "Me?" Dong Wenfeng stopped, thought and said, "a person you can''t provoke."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong disappeared into the stunned and worshipped eyes of the people.


    Leaving the ancient paradise, Dong Wenfeng drove back to the villa.


    "You''re really good." Ye Xiaotong looked at Dong Wenfeng with a look of worship.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Do you also live in Silver Lake Villa?" Ye Xiaotong was surprised that this road is the road to Yinhu villa area.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, then turned the conversation and asked, "how on earth did you offend the green dragon Gang?"


    "Hey, it''s bad to think of it." Ye Xiaotong sighed and explained, "I was on duty in the hospital that day and took care of the patients as usual. Suddenly, a patient grabbed my hand and wanted to pull it into the warehouse."


    "And then?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Then he wanted to treat me like that. I kicked him and ran out. Then the people of the green dragon Gang appeared and said they wanted to catch me." Ye Xiaotong complained.


    "I''m sorry, those people of Qinglong gang are not easy to mess with. I took you into the water." Ye Xiaotong apologized, "or you''ll leave Jingzhou tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of humble little characters." Dong Wenfeng said freely.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the huge forces across the mainland, let alone the local forces in Jingzhou City?


    "Aren''t you afraid of them?" Ye Xiaotong looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    Recalling what happened in the bar just now, she felt that Dong Wenfeng was stronger and stronger. So many big men were put down all at once.


    "You should ask why they are not afraid of me." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    When performing special missions in South Africa, Southeast Asia, North America and Eastern Europe, Dong Wenfeng''s opponents would give way as long as they heard his name.


    Even those underground forces across the mainland should give Dong Wenfeng a face, otherwise, their leaders will die quietly one day.


    "I''m here. Just put me at the door of the villa." Ye Xiaotong said.


    "I live here, too." Dong Wenfeng drove in with a smile.


    Zheng Meiling heard the car buzzing and came out immediately. She just saw Dong Wenfeng downstairs.


    "Wen Feng, Xiao Tong, how did you two come back together?" Zheng Meiling was surprised.


    Ye Xiaotong looks hesitant. She can''t help recalling what happened in the bar, but she doesn''t want to hurt Zheng Meiling.


    Just when she didn''t know how to answer, Dong Wenfeng said, "I just went out for a ride and met this beautiful woman. I brought her back by the way."


    "Hurry up and the rainbow is back." Zheng Meiling smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng entered the second floor, followed by Ye Xiaotong.


    At the moment, there are three beauties sitting in the hall. Ye Xiaotong also joined them, leaving Dong Wenfeng standing next to them.


    The first is Zheng Meiling, mature, sexy and generous, the second is Zhang Yiyi, cold and violent, the third is Ye Xiaotong, lively and outgoing, and the fourth is Zhou Caihong.


    Zhou Caihong is wearing a long red coat and a hat covering her head. She can only see her pink face and round framed glasses. She looks lovely.


    "You''ve seen all the others, so I won''t introduce them." Zheng Meiling stood up, pointed to Zhou Caihong and said, "this is our rainbow sister, Zhou Caihong, a sophomore at Jingzhou University. Her grades are good."


    Zheng Meiling then said, "in the future, we will all be a family. We should help each other."


    After some greetings, several beauties chattered and talked about gossip. Dong Wenfeng was not interested in these things. He entered the room and locked the door.


    Dong Wenfeng sat alone by the bed, looked at the position of the window, slowly closed his eyes and ran the Yanhuang formula.


    Yan Huang Jue is divided into four realms: Heaven, earth, Xuan Huang.


    The Yellow world can make a man who has no strength to bind a chicken strong, and the Xuan world can make a strong man cultivate inner strength.


    Before the bar dice throwing, it was with the help of internal force that the dice became as powerful as bullets.


    With the improvement of the realm, the internal strength will become stronger and stronger. At the peak of the mysterious world, one palm can break the bullet.


    The land boundary can mobilize the nameless Qi of heaven and earth and really resist the enemy with Qi.


    As for heaven, it is almost the peak of mankind. Even Dong Wenfeng''s master has only the strength of the peak of earth.


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fist, worked hard secretly, and then began to practice.


    At this moment, the four beauties in the hall seem to be talking about something.


    "Sister Xiaotong, you have something to hide from us." Without strangers present, Zhou Caihong became active.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "No." Ye Xiaotong defended.


    Zhou Caihong stood up, opened the button on Ye Xiaotong''s chest, pushed her eyes, and reasoned, "first, sister Xiaotong didn''t change her clothes and didn''t pick her work card, which means she was in a hurry from work."


    "Second, the high-heeled shoes are worn out, and the heels are cracked, indicating that she has been walking for a long time."


    "Third, in such cold weather, she has sweat on her forehead, which shows that she has done strenuous exercise."


    "Fourth, there is a smell of foreign wine and different people''s hair on her, which shows that she has been to places where there are many people and drink."


    "Fifth..."


    Zhou Caihong was ready to continue his reasoning, but ye Xiaotong interrupted and said frankly, "well, stop talking."


    Zheng Meiling gave Zhou Caihong a thumbs up. She didn''t notice so many details.


    Even as a policeman, Zhang Yiyi is ashamed.


    "I''ll tell you everything." Ye Xiaotong took a deep breath and didn''t know where to start for a moment.


    She stroked it and then told the whole story of what happened today.


    "Hiss!"


    After listening, everyone took a deep breath. What happened all day is too outrageous, isn''t it? Sounds like a fantasy.


    "That''s it. Thanks to Dong Wenfeng today, otherwise I won''t see you." Ye Xiaotong said happily.


    "Xiaotong, you call the police. The police will protect you." Zhang Yiyi''s face was expressionless, but she was worried about ye Xiaotong in her heart.


    "Sister Yiyi is right." Zhou Caihong said.


    However, Zheng Meiling bowed her head and thought. There was no evidence. The police wouldn''t even pay attention to a sentence that the Qinglong Gang wanted to arrest her.


    "Xiaotong, don''t go to work these days. I''ll deal with the Qinglong Gang tomorrow."


    "Unless I take care of it, don''t leave the villa easily." Zheng Meiling said seriously.


    Having worked hard in the business world for so many years, Zheng Meiling has a huge network of contacts. She has many ways, both black and white.


    Wei Kun, the leader of the Qinglong Gang, can barely be called her friend.


    If you want to solve this problem, you must talk to Wei Kun.

 Chapter 483

    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng and Zheng Meiling sat in a sports car and drove in the direction of the company.


    "Sister Meiling, what''s important about calling me to the company? Is it about Shifu or Xiaotong? "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the rapidly retreating scenery outside, frowned tightly, and his voice was a little heavy.


    Zheng Meiling glanced sideways, smiled and answered briskly, "I won''t tell you first, lest you stretch your face all day."


    However, these words can''t make Dong Wenfeng relax much. He doesn''t pay attention to Qinglong''s help, but the master''s affairs are different. Besides, Zheng Meiling''s current physical condition is not optimistic.


    Soon we arrived in front of the company''s underground garage, the obstacle bar of the garage rose, and the car slowly drove into the garage.


    Since entering the company, more than a dozen people have come to Zheng Meiling to ask for planning and signing documents.


    When she got to Zheng Meiling''s office and paid for her secretary, Meiling turned a quarter of her back chair to Dong Wenfeng and opened the screen on the wall.


    She pointed to the screen and said, "let''s put the master''s affairs aside for the time being. Now we want to talk about Xiaotong''s affairs. It may also be related to the master''s affairs..."


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrows and looked very interested.


    "According to my investigation and the conversation with Xiaotong last night, I learned what happened to Xiaotong yesterday---


    When she was on duty in the hospital, a patient suddenly caught her and said he wanted to tell her a secret. The secret was about the account book of the Qinglong Gang, but the patient just said a few words and died for no reason. Then the people of the Qinglong Gang appeared and had to catch Xiaotong back. Xiaotong took the opportunity to run out and met you later. " Zheng Meiling told the story in one breath.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that last night, ye Xiaotong actually lied to himself. Of course, it can''t be said that he lied. He just kept it from himself and didn''t tell himself the truth.


    "Sister Meiling, go on." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "OK."


    Zheng Meiling nodded and continued: "the patient Xiaotong met worked under the Qinglong gang before he died. He was a small fellow under the financial management Minister of the Qinglong gang. I don''t know why he knew about the account book. According to Xiaotong, he stole the ledger and hid it. I sent a confidant to look for it before. It''s just an abandoned construction site. It''s too messy and dangerous to find anything. "


    Zheng Meiling turned back and looked at Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng stared at the screen and looked again and again. He hoped to find clues about the master.


    "Wen Feng?"


    Zheng Meiling shouted twice before calling Dong Wenfeng''s attention back.


    She switched the screen to another page. It was a row of photos, including liver, lung, large intestine and various internal organs. Dong Wenfeng immediately found something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment.


    While meditating, Zheng Meiling changed the picture again and said slowly, "those are the patient''s internal organs. I paid to send him for autopsy..."


    "Is he poisoned?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. He recalled those pictures and looked at the screen.


    "Yes, more importantly, the poison in him is very strange. It''s not ordinary poison. It should be the new poison of the green dragon sect."


    Zheng Meiling picked up her water glass and drank some water. Then she said, "as the largest gangster and gangster in the city, the Qinglong Gang is willing to sell any poison, but when I asked them for it, I was rejected and said that there was no such poison. Another important point is that a very strange ingredient was found in the large intestine, which is the same as the ingredient found in the master''s large intestine! "


    "The same?" Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    Zheng Meiling sighed and then said, "so far, this is the only poison with the same composition. Combined with Xiaotong''s description, it can be inferred that there are some high-level leaders in the green dragon sect who use this poison."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes are closed. Although it can''t be concluded that the master''s death is related to the Qinglong Gang, as Meiling said, they are related.


    "Then, sister Meiling, what are you going to do next?" Dong Wenfeng asked solemnly.


    "Don''t you know what to do? Didn''t you have a good time with your sister yesterday? You almost fell in love with Xiaotong. "


    Zheng Meiling smiled at Dong Wenfeng. Although the smile was beautiful, it was somewhat malicious.


    In fact, Zheng Meiling is deliberately joking with Dong Wenfeng. After all, Dong Wenfeng has been depressed after knowing that the master died, and revenge can''t be solved in a day or two. It''s terrible to go on for such a long time.


    Zheng Meiling should enlighten Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly, revealing a bitter smile.


    Zheng Meiling looked at Dong Wenfeng with a light face. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time - 11:30.


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s go to dinner first."


    "What, eat now? We won''t go on discussing it? " Dong Wenfeng was stunned. What''s the matter of stopping halfway through such an important thing¡° This is a big deal, sister Meiling. "


    Meiling smiled and walked to the door, "what''s important to eat!"


    "No, sister Meiling, the working hours are eight hours. Haven''t you finished work yet? Are you done? "


    "The specific things are left to the employees to do, and..." Meiling smiled and turned on tiptoe. "This is not my company."


    "With a boss like you, the company can survive. These employees are really strong." Dong Wenfeng was speechless.


    Zheng Meiling turned around again and smiled secretly.


    After dinner, Zheng Meiling still didn''t say anything serious. She said she would continue the investigation and let Dong Wenfeng go back to the villa first to wait for information.


    Dong Wenfeng drove back to the villa alone. When he came in, he saw Ye Xiaotong lying on the sofa in the living room.


    Pure white one-piece pajamas, dark hair scattered like water at will, and the sleeping position is even more attractive. There is a cup of coffee on the coffee table. Many people drink coffee and fall asleep these days.


    Dong Wenfeng walked gently to the sofa and saw Ye Xiaotong''s clothes were untidy. His sleeping position was really elegant, especially the pajamas on his chest. When he approached, he could see the spring and color of white flowers.


    This can''t blame Ye Xiaotong for ignoring his image. In fact, the villa used to be women and used to it at will. Where did you expect a man to come in?


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and gently wanted to help Ye Xiaotong pull up his pajamas.


    However, at this time, ye Xiaotong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng''s upright face immediately came into her eyes.


    "Ah ~" Ye Xiaotong screamed in horror and quickly retreated back to the end of the sofa.


    She asked nervously, "what are you doing? I tell you, if you dare to mess around, sister Meiling will not let you go! "


    Then ye Xiaotong hugged his clothes and wrapped them tightly.

 Chapter 484

    "What do you say, beauty? This is a misunderstanding. "


    Dong Wenfeng made a natural and unrestrained turn and sat down at the other end of the sofa. Seeing ye Xiaotong instinctively retreat again, he said, "beauty ye, I just wanted to help you pull up your pajamas. There''s nothing else in my mind."


    Then he bent down and took an orange and peeled it.


    Ye Xiaotong looked down at her pajamas as if she was aware of something. She immediately blushed and looked angrily at Dong Wenfeng, and said angrily, "you... Do you... See?"


    "What do you see? I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who was eating oranges leisurely, ye Xiaotong didn''t know how to ask, but he hesitated and said, "that... That... Fat time, did you see it?..."


    "What fat times, this is English? German? Or Hindi? "


    "Hum, hooligan, I ignore you." Ye Xiaotong blushed and walked towards the room. Then he slammed the door.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and smiled. He glanced at the coffee on the coffee table, picked up the cup and drank it.


    I looked up at the time. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    If you guessed right, ye Xiaotong hasn''t had lunch yet.


    To apologize, Dong Wenfeng decided to cook a rich lunch himself!


    He walked into the kitchen, slapped his apron, washed his hands and began to cook.


    Although he works outside all year round and eats in the store most of the time, this does not prevent him from making a delicious meal.


    An iron man regards the kitchen as a battlefield. In fact, in a sense, the kitchen is also a battlefield.


    Cut vegetables, light a fire, drain oil and stir fry!


    La la la la!


    A puff of smoke came out of the hot oil.


    The iron spoon turned over and over.


    Half an hour passed and the food was ready.


    Dong Wenfeng put the rice on a plate and took the exquisite dishes out of the restaurant, then went to Ye Xiaotong''s room and gently knocked three times.


    "Why?" Ye Xiaotong''s anger also dissipated a lot, but he still didn''t want to give him any good attitude.


    After all... Still a girl! It''s a shame to be seen!


    In the face of the other party''s angry response, Dong Wenfeng also seriously replied: "Hello, beauty, please come out for dinner."


    "Can you cook? Hum, you don''t want to poison me? " Ye Xiaotong has no good airway.


    "How could it be? How could I have the heart to poison a beautiful woman?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "just go out and have a taste. It took me a lot of thought to make it."


    After some kind words and good intentions, ye Xiaotong finally agreed to change his clothes and come out. Dong Wenfeng was waiting outside.


    Click!


    The door opened, and ye Xiaotong came out in a blue dress. Horsetail shook mischievously behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression brightened, then stretched out his hand and said like a gentleman, "please, beauty."


    Ye Xiaotong didn''t appreciate it. He turned his head and walked to the table. However, his cheeks were still slightly red.


    The food is very good, potatoes, meat and eggs, and coffee!


    Driven by hunger and instinct, ye Xiaotong opened his chair, sat down and ate.


    "Beauty, is it delicious?"


    Just when ye Xiaotong ate quickly regardless of his image, Dong Wenfeng asked aloud.


    At this time, ye Xiaotong realized that Dong Wenfeng was beside him. Because he ate badly, his ears were hot. He thought it was none of his business, so he turned his head aside and "hum".


    "I''m going out again. Just enjoy lunch in the villa." Dong Wenfeng left here.


    Ye Xiaotong glanced at him and felt very handsome. In addition to being handsome, her character is also very handsome. Of course, she won''t say it or accept it.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the door and went out. He suddenly stopped and said to her earnestly, "remember to have lunch and be nice to yourself. Also, your fat times are very good."


    Then he closed the door and disappeared.


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, ye Xiaotong was still very moved. However, as soon as he heard the second half of the sentence, ye Xiaotong''s face turned red, like a burning cloud on the horizon.


    She immediately ran to the door and scolded Dong Wenfeng, who was driving on the road: "smelly hooligan, die and change! I just thought you were a warm man. I''m blind. "


    Ye Xiaotong sat back in his chair and smashed the eggs of the egg wrapped rice, "smelly hooligan! Dead change, state! Son of a bitch!... "


    After a while, she calmed down again. It was the first time she was angry like this, but it was not that kind of angry. It felt good from entering medical school to working to now.


    Goo ~


    At this time, ye Xiaotong smiled somehow when he heard his stomach calling.


    "I''m such a fool. Forget it. I have to tidy up the kitchen after eating."


    When cleaning up the kitchen, ye Xiaotong found that although the space was very messy, the knives were washed very clean and placed safely where they should be.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was night.


    Five women came back one after another. After investigating the poison incident, Dong Wenfeng also returned to the villa in the evening.


    When the people sat at the table for dinner, Dong Wenfeng reached out to Ye Xiaotong: "beauty, are you happy with your meal this afternoon?"


    Ye Xiaotong slapped his hand angrily, tooted his face and said, "you''re okay. I spent an afternoon tidying up the kitchen messed up by you!"


    "Well, don''t flirt with each other. Wen Feng, after dinner, I have something to discuss with you." Meiling said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s up, sister Meiling."


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng went straight to the corridor outside and looked at the distant sky with Zheng Meiling.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll make an appointment with Wei Kun, the boss of the Qinglong gang. Then, we''ll ask him." Zheng Meiling said seriously.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "OK, I know what to do tomorrow."


    The next day.


    Daya group - dong''s group under the management of Zheng Meiling. In the conference room of the headquarters building, four people sat at both ends of the conference table, and a strong murderous atmosphere was scattered in the air.


    "Hehe, chairman Zheng, what can I do for you? I don''t think it''s as simple as me? "


    Wei Kun looked at each other with a smile and stared at Zheng Meiling.


    Several bodyguards beside Zheng Meiling stood up, and Wei Kun''s entourage also stood up. Their eyes continued to spread gunpowder in the air.


    Zheng Meiling waved and motioned to sit down. "Mr. Wei, our company wants to buy something from you and ask you something."


    "Hehe, the green dragon Gang is only a small business. I''m really grateful to do business with your company. They will buy what they can buy, and won''t answer questions they can''t answer, hehe!" Wei Kun said with a smile.

 Chapter 485

    Facing the ridicule of the other party, Zheng Meiling was unwilling to show weakness. She took out a document and rowed directly from one end of the conference table to the other.


    "Wei Kun, the Qinglong Gang is famous for selling drugs. It''s just that they do some business on the surface. If you think about it, the price can be discussed. "


    Wei Kun opened the file. There were many trading records of Qinglong Gang''s drug trafficking. The list of drugs behind was, of course, what Zheng Meiling wanted to buy.


    Wei Kun closed the document and said with a grin, "since chairman Zheng wants it, we can discuss the price, but what''s the new poison in it?"


    Zheng Meiling looked at each other seriously. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said, "don''t pretend to be confused. The Qinglong gang will produce new poisons every year. I don''t know if Wei can always give me some poisons that can''t be sold in my face."


    "It''s easy to say." Wei Kun stared at Zheng Meiling''s chest and replied with a smile


    Zheng Meiling put her hands on the table: "then, Mr. Wei, make a price for these poisons purchased by our company."


    "Hehe, no, this is the beginning of our bilateral cooperation. I''ll give it to you this time. I hope there will be a second and third cooperation, hehe ~"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei." Zheng Meiling smiled.


    Wei Kun glanced at the silent Dong Wenfeng next to him and said with a smile: "Chairman Zheng, let''s talk about it today. I still have something to deal with. I''ll leave first!"


    Zheng Meiling motioned with her eyes. The secretary went to Wei Kun and made a gesture of seeing off the guests: "this way, please!"


    "Well, goodbye, beauty Zheng!" Wei Kun still had that annoying smile on his face.


    Click!


    When the door is closed.


    Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice, "will this old fox cheat by selling poison so easily?"


    "Wen Feng, I''m also surprised. I didn''t expect Wei Kun to agree so easily. In addition to seeing these things, what else do you see?" Zheng Meiling asked.


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and shook his head. "I really don''t know what else to see except this."


    Zheng Meiling patted him on the shoulder, moved her eyes elsewhere and said that at least Wei Kun had this poison in her hand. There must be a connection between the Qinglong gang and the master. Wei Kun is this breakthrough.


    Zheng Meiling put her hand on his shoulder, looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, we can get revenge sooner or later."


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded calmly.


    "By the way, go back first. I''ll let you know when I have news. I forgot to tell you that today Saturday, rainbow didn''t have class to accompany Xiaotong in the villa. Go back and accompany them. " Zheng Meiling said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng is not surprised at Zheng Meiling''s way of supporting herself. He is too lazy to talk.


    "It''s all right. Go back first!" Zheng Meiling said very gently, but she always felt safe.


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly opened the door and went out.


    Zheng Meiling stood on it, opened the curtain and confirmed that Dong Wenfeng left by car through the window. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone


    Toot


    "Hello! Zheng Zong! "


    "How are things going?"


    "I got it. It''s being sent to the laboratory now. The progress of the ledger is not very smooth. I have basically looked for the one in the east of the construction site, but there is nothing like what you said, but I found a strange laptop and found it wrapped in old plastic film. "


    Zheng Meiling''s expressionless eyes flashed. The woman''s sixth sense told her that the laptop might have something to do with the ledger.


    "Is the notebook still with you now?"


    "It has been sent to the headquarters."


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Meiling looked at the documents on her desk. Most of them were the reports on account books and poisons sent during this period, mixed with several plans of the company.


    She turned casually, signed the plan and read the report.


    Almost an hour later, it was almost half past twelve. Zheng Meiling simply handled her lunch in the office.


    Then the door knocked.


    "Please come in."


    The Secretary opened it and reported, "Mr. Zheng, the search team that went out came back."


    "Let him in."


    After a while, a man in casual clothes came in and put a suitcase on Zheng Meiling''s desk.


    "Zheng Zong."


    Zheng Meiling looked at the laptop in her suitcase and said, "go out first! Tell your team to come back first! "


    "Yes! Zheng Zong. "


    After the office door was closed, Zheng Meiling connected the power supply and turned on the computer, but the problem also came. A computer with a lock is half a waste.


    After turning around in the office chair for a while, I dialed another person.


    "Hello! Meiling, what can I do for you? "


    "Dafei, help me open a computer!"


    "What bad things do you want to do! After you finish, please invite me to dinner! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go to your side now."


    "Good!"


    With her suitcase, she simply told the Secretary, and Zheng Meiling drove to the suburbs.


    In front of a small Western-style building in the suburbs, Zheng Meiling parked her car and sent a text message to Dafei: get down and open the door.


    Before long, the door opened, and a fat man with a big stomach of more than 1.7 meters came out, his hair messy like a bird''s nest.


    "Big fly!" Zheng Meiling waved, and the fat man waved too.


    Meiling went up to Dafei and raised her suitcase to him. "Promise, your task."


    Dafei waved his hand, walked in and said lazily, "come in!"


    There are two walls in the room with cabinets, which are all hand-made. There are also two walls covered with reports on relevant knowledge of machinery and computers. Dead house plus technical house.


    Dafei took the suitcase from Zheng Meiling''s hand and opened it on the table. A man sat at the table and knocked at the computer. Within a minute, he called Zheng Meiling over.


    "Well, come and see for yourself!"


    "You''re fast again!"


    "It doesn''t count. The password is too simple and the security measures are very low."


    Zheng Meiling patted Dafei on the shoulder, praised him and said, "great!"


    "Hey, hey." Dafei scratched his head and smiled twice. He let the chair out and continued his work.


    Zheng Meiling sat in her chair and looked at the desktop carefully. There was no strange text or software.


    With intuition, she opens the hidden folder again. If a folder marked "d" appears. Zheng Meiling''s eyes lit up. Her sixth sense told her that "d" may be the abbreviation of "poison". Of course, speculation belongs to speculation, but it''s not important. What''s important is the content.


    I don''t know. I''m surprised to see that there are several folders in the folder. They are clearly named by place names. In addition to Jingzhou, there are many important cities in China and even foreign metropolises. Below, there are a lot of things clearly recording the place, quantity, batch, trading person and trading amount of drug trafficking.

 Chapter 486

    "This evidence is enough to sentence the top leaders of the Qinglong Gang to death."


    Zheng Meiling said a few words to herself, but she also knew that these could not shake the foundation of the green dragon sect.


    Because there are several transaction records of senior government personnel in this document, which not only has a large time span, but also has a large amount of transactions. It seems that they can''t move them two days a day.


    "Dafei, I''ll use this U disk. It''s paid."


    As Zheng Meiling said this, she casually took a U-disk from the box on the table. Dafei didn''t say anything. She stood up and went out, saying, "whatever you do! Just don''t touch the one in the bottom drawer. It''s my treasure U disk. "


    "I see! I won''t touch your baby. "


    During the copying period, Zheng Meiling looked through the file again and found a folder with strange naming at the bottom.


    It''s not like the ground or a person''s name. After opening, it''s also a very unique compression method. It can''t be opened.


    While she was thinking about what it was, Dafei came in with two barrels of instant noodles.


    Zheng Meiling waved to Dafei, called him next to her and showed her this strange compressed file.


    "Dafei, come and see what this is."


    Dafei took a look and blinked. He quickly knocked his hands on the keyboard and successfully decompressed it five or six seconds later.


    "There''s yours, Dafei!" Zheng Meiling praised.


    Dafei waved and walked towards his unfinished work. He answered casually, "it''s a small matter."


    The file copy is completed in two minutes. The content is outrageous. How can we say that Dafei''s devices are also first-class. After all, Dafei''s three large storage u disks are so full.


    Zheng Meiling stood up and greeted Dafei, "I''m leaving. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. My secretary will transfer the reward to your bank card."


    "Don''t you want some? I have instant noodles." Dafei lifted a bucket of freshly soaked bucket surface.


    "No, these are not enough for you!" Zheng Meiling smiled, waved her hand and went out.


    Out of the door, sitting in the sports car, Zheng Meiling fell into meditation and stared at the U disk.


    These files made her care, especially the strange compressed file.


    She can''t let Dong Wenfeng know these things. If he wants to know, he will make a big fuss in the Qinglong gang. Even if Dong Wenfeng has the skills of the mysterious world, it will be difficult to fight all the senior leaders of the Qinglong Gang alone.


    Zheng Meiling can''t let him take this risk, nor allow him to be in danger for her reasons.


    On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng, who was supported by Zheng Meiling, listened to music leisurely in the car. The buildings on both sides moved back quickly. He arrived at the villa in less than an hour. In the middle, he stopped by the high-grade cake shop to buy a cake.


    Dong Wenfeng honked his horn twice outside the villa and shouted to the inside, "is there a beauty in it? Please open the door! "


    There was no response.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his voice again: "Xiaotong beauty, rainbow beauty, please open the door!"


    The bed curtain on the second floor opened from the inside. Ye Xiaotong''s face appeared on the glass. He opened the window, poked out his head and shouted, "is the door open? If you want to come in, come in by yourself. If you don''t come in, leave quickly! "


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, picked up the cake with one hand, pushed open the door and came out. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and walked to the door without losing the degree.


    Click!


    Halfway through the gate, something was thrown out. Dong Wenfeng quickly closed the door and then opened it slowly.


    Come in and see that it''s just a pillow. Dong Wenfeng looks in the direction where the pillow was thrown out. Ye Xiaotong is taking another pillow to make a defensive action. Zhou Caihong hides behind her and watches these things happen, although she doesn''t know what happened between the two guys.


    "Rainbow, it''s all right. I''ll protect you until Meiling comes back!" Ye Xiaotong said in righteous words.


    "I said Xiaotong, I don''t seem to have done anything to you. I even saved you. Is that how you treat the life-saving benefactor?" Dong Wenfeng picked up the pillow on the ground and then walked to the sofa.


    After putting the cake on the tea table, Dong Wenfeng also sat down on the sofa, and then turned his head to look at the two beauties carefully.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Dong Wenfeng deliberately said, "rainbow, let''s play a game!"


    He touched his chin with a serious expression, and then added, "take Xiaotong as a bet."


    "Why bet on me? Why does your broken game involve me? I''m not your thing! "


    Ye Xiaotong stamped his feet angrily, raised the pillow in his hand and threw it directly at Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hide, let the pillow hit his own face, and then pressed the pillow under his ass as a cushion.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xiaotong wanted to prick him with a needle.


    Zhou Caihong looked at the two living treasures, but he also felt interesting. He quickly sorted out these messy scenes in his brain and converted many useless information. Suddenly it seemed like something came to mind.


    "I bet with you!" Zhou Caihong calmly answered Dong Wenfeng''s question just now.


    She wants to test her conclusion, or something that comes to her mind temporarily.


    "What, rainbow, are you sure you want to bet with him? I''m a bet! "


    Ye Xiaotong shook Zhou Caihong''s shoulder hard, and the wronged tears were about to flow down.


    "It''s all right. I won''t lose." Zhou Caihong said confidently.


    Hearing Zhou Caihong''s words, Dong Wenfeng sat up, looked at Zhou Caihong firmly with two eyes, and said in a very serious tone: "Rainbow Sister, this is a game, not a bet!"


    The sudden change of Dong Wenfeng''s attitude surprised the two sisters.


    But Dong Wenfeng quickly said to the two: "college students and girls should not get involved in gambling, especially lovely female college students."


    "Hum, who did you learn your flattery from? Now I want to kill you with the Oscar trophy! " Now Ye Xiaotong can only make complaints about it.


    Zhou Caihong blushed and asked, "brother Wenfeng, what game do you want to bet?"


    "Chess!" Dong Wenfeng said:¡° Do you want Chinese, Chinese or international chess? Of course, I will play some Japanese chess. "


    "Chinese and Chinese chess is good. I don''t know other chess either." Zhou Caihong smiled.


    "Good! Just a moment, please. I''ll get it now. " Then Dong Wenfeng bowed and got up and went to the room.


    "Sister rainbow, why?" Ye Xiaotong looked at the rainbow wrongfully: "why bet on me with him?"


    Zhou Caihong reached out and grabbed her hand and comforted: "sister Xiaotong, don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed. I just want to verify an idea of mine."

 Chapter 487

    "What do you think?"


    "Keep it secret for the time being!" Zhou Caihong puts her index finger on her mouth and makes a secret move to Ye Xiaotong.


    "Hum! Don''t take me to play. Are college students like this now? " Ye Xiaotong murmured.


    "Sister, don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you when it''s time to tell you."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also came out of the room with a pair of chess in his hand. He also heard what Zhou Caihong said just now. He was interested in their secret conversation and asked if they could tell him.


    Of course, the answer is impossible. Ye Xiaotong ruthlessly rejected Dong Wenfeng.


    Zhou Caihong replied casually, "wait until you win. Of course, you can''t win me!"


    "So confident? I don''t mind losing in your beautiful hand. " Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "Hum, let''s start the game!"


    "Then please go first!" Dong Wenfeng stretched out his right hand.


    Zhou Caihong pondered a little and slowly moved the gun.


    Dong Wenfeng moved the soldier in the middle forward, "Rainbow beauty is also a brave person!"


    Zhou Caihong smiled without saying anything and continued to move the gun to the far left.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the horse, threw it into the air, caught it and moved behind the soldier.


    In the next ten minutes, the pieces on both sides moved more than a dozen times, but neither side ate one of the other''s pieces. Ye Xiaotong looked puzzled and impatient. He simply stood up and prepared to go for a ride.


    "You play. Anyway, I''m just a bet. It doesn''t matter. Just tell me the result when I come back." Then ye Xiaotong ran out.


    After ye Xiaotong left, Dong Wenfeng''s chess game began to change from complete defense to offensive step by step.


    Zhou Caihong also began to launch a bigger offensive to deal with Dong Wenfeng''s offensive.


    "Will the real game enter the high tide?" Dong Wenfeng held up his car and squeezed Zhou Caihong''s elephant down.


    Zhou Caihong looked at it, raised the chess pieces, and then


    "General!" She said it calmly.


    In dozens of back-to-back attacks, the offensives on both sides became more and more fierce, and the pieces on both sides outside the chessboard piled higher and higher.


    "Rainbow beauty, why don''t you let me order and I''ll buy you a cake." Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Caihong''s beautiful face and smiled with his standard gentleman''s smile.


    But Zhou Caihong glanced and replied coldly, "then you can eat Xiaotong''s tofu, right?"


    Zhou Caihong immediately launched a more violent attack on the chessboard.


    Strangely, when Zhou Caihong was almost a perfect general several times, Dong Wenfeng could always resolve the offensive and launch a counterattack.


    "General!"


    Zhou Caihong finally seized a rare opportunity to kill Dong Wenfeng. She was very happy..


    "Eat, but will!"


    Who knows she was easily cracked by Dong Wenfeng before she could be happy.


    Zhou Caihong suddenly woke up and found that the chess game turned to a slightly unfavorable situation for her.


    She turned her eyes from the chessboard to Dong Wenfeng opposite. He was proudly throwing the pieces he had just eaten.


    "Did you design everything?" Zhou Caihong looked at him and asked seriously. She didn''t need him to answer. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not.


    Dong Wenfeng continued to play chess and his eyes turned to Zhou Caihong. Through her collar, he can see the Pink Sexy Bra and hood inside.


    "I just learned some strategic and tactical things. More importantly, there is such a lovely pure goddess sitting opposite me, which makes my brain more excited." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''ve seen a lot in school. I don''t eat your set!" Zhou Caihong sipped his mouth.


    ......


    After a few rounds, there were only four pieces left on both sides.


    Dong Wenfeng will add two scholars and a horse. Zhou Caihong will have one handsome, one scholar, one elephant and one gun.


    Both sides are in a state where no one can take it.


    "And chess, the result is good. What, rainbow beauty, are you satisfied with the result? " With that, Dong Wenfeng took an orange from the fruit plate on the table and peeled it.


    "Did you let me?" Zhou Caihong gives birth to the airway.


    Looking at Zhou Caihong with a little anger, Dong Wenfeng shrugged and said, "whatever you think."


    "You,,," said Zhou Caihong angrily, his little face flushed with anger.


    At this time, the phone rang. Dong Wenfeng took out the phone, coughed and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, sister Meiling?"


    "Wenfeng, I''m going back soon. Please the three of you for dinner tonight. Don''t let me down!"


    After Zheng Meiling hung up, Dong Wenfeng was left alone in the wind.


    He shrugged at Zhou Caihong, squeezed out a helpless and interesting expression and said to her, "sister Meiling of your family is coming back late tonight. This time, the three of us are asked to cook dinner by ourselves. Rainbow, what do you think of this?"


    "Can''t you cook? And the three from there? " Zhou Caihong held out her hand in disdain and turned her palm to Dong Wenfeng to show her refusal. She hasn''t completely cooled down yet.


    At this time, the door opened from the outside, and ye Xiaotong came in bouncing from the outside.


    Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Caihong turned around and stared at her. Her hair was numb. They looked at each other for a while and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. He motioned to Zhou Caihong and smiled: "now there are three, and the rest is for you. We won''t participate for the safety of you and the kitchen."


    Zhou Caihong looked back at Dong Wenfeng with vicious eyes. His eyes had told him: "you don''t want to run!"


    Dong Wenfeng walked up to Ye Xiaotong with a forced face and said with a smile: "Xiaotong, sister rainbow lost you to me. Now I ask you to cook dinner right away."


    Ye Xiaotong turned his head to Zhou Caihong and looked at her, "really? Rainbow. "


    "How could I lose." Rainbow answered seriously and glanced at the corner next to her.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaotong pushed Dong Wenfeng away with his hands on his hips and turned his face to the side: "smelly hooligan, you want me to cook and think of beauty, unless you kneel down and beg me."


    With a "hum", ye Xiaotong went to Zhou Caihong, grabbed Zhou Caihong and went to his room. He threw down cruel words to Dong Wenfeng, "we''re going to have a rest. You can cook dinner by yourself."


    After climbing half the stairs, ye Xiaotong seemed to think of something. He turned and shouted to Dong Wenfeng, "we won''t clean up the kitchen either." Then he went upstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed deeply and walked slowly to the kitchen.


    "What would you like to cook? I haven''t cooked by myself for a long time, and I don''t know what sister Meiling likes to eat? " Dong Wenfeng looked at the pot and thought.


    "Forget it. Let''s see what else you can eat in the fridge."


    Open the refrigerator. It''s full of things.


    "Cook a soup first!" Dong Wenfeng took out a pile of food materials such as meat, carrots and ginger, washed them and put them on the chopping board.

 Chapter 488

    Dong Wenfeng cut these ingredients, then took them to the pot and cooked them directly.


    Then he went to the refrigerator, looked at the ingredients inside and muttered briskly, "you have to get some simple home-made dishes."


    He took a box of eggs and said, "cook an egg for rice!"


    The fire was burning vigorously under the pot, and the oil in the pot sounded Zizi.


    Dong Wenfeng skillfully beat the eggs and poured them into the pot.


    The egg cake turned over in the air and fell into the pot again.


    Zi!


    After successfully making the egg rice, Dong Wenfeng took the ketchup on his right hand and drew a bright red love on it.


    Perfect!


    He took out his cell phone and turned on the screen to show that it was more than five o''clock.


    Zheng Meiling will be back in two hours. She picked up her cell phone and made a call.


    Two beauties upstairs are talking about Dong Wenfeng in the room.


    Ye Xiaotong sat on the bed with a pillow in his lap and stomach. His face was red with anger. Suddenly, he grabbed the pillow with his right hand and smashed it hard on the bed. "What else can Dong Wenfeng do besides joking with women!"


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaotong, anger is bad for the skin." Zhou Caihong joked, "Dong Wenfeng, if you say he''s bad, it doesn''t count! Well, it doesn''t count! "


    "What''s good about him?" Ye Xiaotong was really angry, but Dong Wenfeng was so scum that he patted the bed and shouted.


    "A woman in love!" Zhou Caihong whispered aside.


    Ye Xiaotong obviously didn''t hear it. She looked at rainbow in surprise. Rainbow smiled and looked at her. She made eye contact for a while, and the atmosphere was silent.


    "What did you say?" Ye Xiaotong asked rainbow with a puzzled face, and first broke the silence.


    "Nothing!" Zhou Caihong smiled meaningfully.


    Ye Xiaotong jumped up from the bed, ran to Zhou Caihong, held her and begged her: "good sister, tell me! Good sister. "


    "Really nothing!" Zhou Caihong sat on the chair, smiling and singing.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll let you taste my power." Ye Xiaotong held the chair and began to turn around. Zhou Caihong was on the chair. He was dizzy and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m wrong, Xiaotong, I told you!"


    When ye Xiaotong heard this, he immediately stopped. Zhou Caihong shook in his chair and slowed down after a while.


    "Say it!" Ye Xiaotong reached out to the rainbow to show his friendship.


    "Well, well, I told you!" Zhou Caihong gently pressed down her hand in front of her and waved to Ye Xiaotong to lean her ear over.


    Zhou Caihong covered Ye Xiaotong''s ear with her hand and whispered, "I said, do you want to help Dong Wenfeng cook in the kitchen?"


    "I don''t want it. Even if he kneels in front of me and asks me, I can''t help that guy!" The thought of Dong Wenfeng made Ye Xiaotong angry, which might help him. She jumped onto the bed and covered her face with a pillow.


    "Let''s bet! I bet you will! "


    "If I say no, I won''t."


    Ye Xiaotong said, picked up his mobile phone and played the game. He also lazily managed Zhou Caihong.


    Watching Ye Xiaotong sulking in bed, or rather, ye Xiaotong in estrus, Zhou Caihong ignored her and played with her mobile phone.


    Half an hour later, this quiet atmosphere was broken by Ye Xiaotong again.


    "What a broken game, you know you''re angry with me," he said. He threw his cell phone on the quilt, turned his head to see Zhou Caihong playing the game, and shouted, "rainbow!"


    "Huh?" Zhou Caihong''s head didn''t answer. She had thought about what ye Xiaotong wanted to say.


    "Let''s go and see the stinky rascal work!"


    "Do you want to help her?" Then Zhou Caihong put down her mobile phone and stared into Ye Xiaotong''s eyes.


    It was obvious that Zhou Caihong was right. After looking at each other, ye Xiaotong leaned down humbly, looked at his shoes and stammered: "yes, yes? I don''t want to help him. "


    Speaking of the back, ye Xiaotong only felt his ears hot and his face hot.


    "I''m right!" Zhou Caihong straightened up in the chair, sat cross legged on it, and looked at Ye Xiaotong proudly.


    Stimulated by this, ye Xiaotong couldn''t burn completely. He threw his head on the pillow and buried his face in it. He didn''t want to see anyone.


    "All right! All right! The pillow is not sewn on the ground. What''s the matter? Just ask if you''re going? " Zhou Caihong asked with a smile.


    "No." Ye Xiaotong''s voice came out in the pillow, a little sexy.


    "Then I''ll go alone." Zhou Caihong said.


    Ye Xiaotong jumped up from the bed and shouted, "I''ll go!"


    Zhou Caihong proudly thrust herself into her waist and smiled from ye Xiaotong: "don''t you still want to go in the end!"


    "No, I just don''t want to owe him. Last time he saved me, I''ll help him once. "


    Zhou Caihong listened to "poof" and smiled. Then she shook her head and made a helpless gesture. She thought to herself, are female nurses so reserved now?


    When they got downstairs, they saw Dong Wenfeng sitting on the sofa and watching TV leisurely.


    "Yes! Dong Wenfeng, what are you doing? I''m incredibly lazy here. I''m glad I came down to help you. "


    Hearing Ye Xiaotong''s voice, Dong Wenfeng stood up from the sofa and said, "Oh, isn''t this beauty ye? Why did you suddenly help me? Didn''t you just say you ignored me? "


    "Hum!" Ye Xiaotong crossed his hands in front of his chest and turned 60 degrees to the right. His face was slightly blushing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou Caihong smiled but didn''t speak. She walked into the kitchen and was surprised.


    I saw small pots on the table next to me, containing a basin of exquisite poached eggs and some home-made dishes. They looked exquisite and good-looking, and a good smell floated in the air. Obviously, the taste could not be wrong.


    "Ah! It turned out that the dishes were ready and delicious. " Zhou Caihong covers her small pink mouth and her eyes are shining with strange light.


    She turned back and shouted, "sister Xiaotong, come in and have a look."


    "Ah, what''s up?" Ye Xiaotong came in strangely. When she saw a table of delicious food, she was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s craftsmanship was so good.


    Thinking that he had just mistakenly thought that others were lazy, ye Xiaotong blushed with shame and dryness.


    She stamped her feet and hummed, "he''s good at it!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also came in and said, "two beauties, I''ve asked people from the housekeeping company to send flowers right away. They will be sent before sister Meiling comes back. But before that... "


    Dong Wenfeng came to her two, looked at Ye Xiaotong, stretched out his right hand to Zhou Caihong, exposed his palm and said, "are you interested in another game with me?"

 Chapter 489

    Ye Xiaotong instinctively pulled Zhou Caihong back a few steps and shouted, "you can''t think about it. The account for the first meeting hasn''t been calculated yet. Don''t want to come for the second time."


    Ding Dong.


    The interesting noise was interrupted by the doorbell. Then people from the housekeeping company came in and sent bouquets of delicious flowers.


    "Meiling should come back! Would you like some dessert first? " Dong Wenfeng said to the two beauties while decorating flowers.


    "No, we have to wait until sister Meiling comes back to eat together!" Ye Xiaotong pursed his lips and deliberately opposed Dong Wenfeng.


    "......." Dong Wenfeng.


    Not long after the people from the housekeeping company left, the door opened again. Zheng Meiling walked in with elegant steps.


    She scanned her eyes casually and found the cake on the table. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, clapped her hands, and announced with a smile: "very good. In order to celebrate rainbow''s birthday, let''s have a party!"


    That night, Zheng Meiling and Dong Wenfeng gave Zhou Caihong a special birthday. Zhou Caihong''s pretty face turned red with the blessing of flowers. Even when she went to bed at night, it was sweet.


    At night, Dong Wenfeng lay on his back in bed. He was tired out for this birthday.


    He took a look at the mobile phone information. Zheng Meiling just sent a message saying that Zhou Caihong and Zhang Yiyi''s birthday are very close. The day after tomorrow is Zhang Yiyi''s birthday, and proposed to surprise her.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered what kind of birthday present would this cold and beautiful police officer Zhang Da like?


    Cosmetics? Zhang Yiyi, who is still a policeman by nature, seldom makes up. It''s not difficult to choose cosmetics according to his taste. It''s not very shameful that beauty Zhang doesn''t like it at that time.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go downtown tomorrow to see what good things can be made as gifts.


    After breakfast the next day, Dong Wenfeng, who was idle, drove his sports car through the green area around the villa and slowly entered the urban area. Both sides gradually became lively.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng got off in the underground parking lot of a large commercial shopping area.


    When he arrived at the clothing area on the first floor, he turned for a while and stopped in front of a women''s clothing store.


    As soon as he entered the door, a waiter came up and said politely, "Welcome! Sir, what can I do for you? "


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and looked at the waitress carefully. It was a small one, with an S-shaped thin waist, rich Ru fat buttocks, exquisite facial features, light clothes on his face, a small ponytail tied, and a changed women''s work suit to make it more sexy.


    Dong Wenfeng has seen many petite and lovely waiters, but this woman''s temperament is very special.


    "Sister, you are very beautiful." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    When the waiter heard this, his reaction was very interesting. He was stunned at first, then looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng and found that he was tall and handsome, and his pretty face couldn''t help blushing.


    She gently replied, "thank you, sir. In fact, I''m not so beautiful!"


    Seeing such a gentle and lovely type of beauty, Dong Wenfeng had no intention to flirt again. He smiled and said, "introduce me a set of good clothes!"


    "Yes, sir. What kind of clothes do you need?" The waiter asked in a low voice.


    Dong Wenfeng swept around with his eyes and asked her, "is there any clothes suitable for female policemen, that is, the kind that is more feminine but the other party won''t dislike?"


    The waitress held out her hand to the back, bowed her head and said, "please follow me."


    The waiter took Dong Wenfeng to the back of the store, where there is a more advanced women''s clothing area. Of course, the price is also higher.


    Then the waiter introduced various women''s clothes to him, and Dong Wenfeng looked at them one by one.


    When he saw a nice dress, he picked it up and had a look.


    The waiter bowed and said to Dong Wenfeng, "Sir, if you need to see the effect, I can ask the model to try it on."


    Dong Wenfeng felt interesting after listening. There were models. It''s good to have a look.


    "Then call a model for me to try these on!" Then Dong Wenfeng put some clothes on his wrist.


    "Please follow me!"


    Following the waiter, I came to a unique dressing room. Three beautiful models were standing there to test the effect.


    The waiter waved and soon brought one of the models over.


    "You can test the effect of the guest''s clothes!" The waiter said, and then took the pair of clothes to the dressing room.


    Two minutes later, the model came out in a gorgeous suit. Dong Wenfeng looked at it, walked up to the model and said, "well, it''s very good. I''ll take this suit."


    The model then changed several sets. After Dong Wenfeng saw it, he chose two sets of banquet gowns and followed the waiter to the checkout counter.


    "The total is 100000 yuan." The waiter said politely.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his bank card and brushed it without looking at it.


    The waiter was slightly surprised again. The rich are just different!


    Dong Wenfeng chose a warm packing box. The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, is this for your girlfriend?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend yet. This is for an ordinary friend of mine." Dong Wenfeng said truthfully.


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he immediately beamed with joy and said tentatively, "well, sir, do you think I''m suitable to be your girlfriend?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "beauty, you look so beautiful. It''s appropriate to be anyone''s girlfriend."


    "Really? Is it appropriate to be your girlfriend? " The waiter winked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled helplessly and said, "sorry, I don''t want to make a girlfriend for the time being. You may not be suitable."


    There was a look of disappointment in the waiter''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng left here with a gift. After returning to the villa, the sun was hot and close to noon.


    Zheng Meiling was sitting alone on the sofa brushing her mobile phone. Dong Wenfeng said hello to her and went upstairs to her room.


    "Meiling, aren''t you going to work today?" After washing, Zhang Yiyi went to the table and sat down. She simply solved the problem of lunch.


    "I''m off today." Zheng Meiling looked up at her and replied.


    After eating, Zhang Yiyi stood up and prepared to go out. "I have to go to work and stop talking."


    "Well, come back early tonight and I''ll make you delicious food!" Zheng Meiling said.


    When Zhang Yiyi left, Zheng Meiling also locked the mobile phone screen and shouted upstairs, "Xiaotong, rainbow, Wenfeng, come down for lunch."


    Dong Wenfeng put the gift and went out of the door. Ye Xiaotong also happened to come out. She and Dong Wenfeng met at the entrance of the stairs and suddenly stood still.


    Dong Wenfeng made a courteous move and said to Ye Xiaotong very gentlemanly, "ladies first!"


    Ye Xiaotong "hum" turned his head and swaggered his hand downstairs. Unexpectedly, one accidentally stepped on the air, "ah!" With a sound, the whole human eye was about to fall down.

 Chapter 490

    At this time, ye Xiaotong in panic felt a gust of wind passing by her side. Dong Wenfeng, who was originally behind her, didn''t know when he had appeared in front of her.


    Dong Wenfeng surrounded Ye Xiaotong''s waist with his powerful arm.


    Ye Xiaotong only felt a very strong masculine breath of men tightly surrounding her. She could even feel the temperature of Dong Wenfeng''s strong chest muscles and hear the powerful heartbeat like a lion.


    Ye Xiaotong, who had never been in such close contact with a man, suddenly turned red from his cheeks to his ears.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the embarrassment and tension of the beauty in his arms, smiled badly, and then held Ye Xiaotong''s arm a little tighter.


    "You, you let go..." Ye Xiaotong didn''t have the strength to argue with Dong Wenfeng before. She didn''t know whether it was because Dong Wenfeng''s arms were too warm. She thought it was good to be held in his arms like this.


    "Cough - cough." When Zheng Meiling saw the two people holding in a daze on the stairs, she coughed and interrupted the temporarily frozen situation.


    Ye Xiaotong walked to the restaurant with a red face and a low head.


    "Thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head, smiled and went to the restaurant for dinner,


    Two days later.


    Zheng Meiling organized Zhou Caihong and ye Xiaotong to decorate the whole villa in colorful.


    "Wenfeng, come and hang this lantern for me." Zheng Meiling, who was holding a lantern in her hand, said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Meiling, let''s just call someone over. You haven''t done this for a long time." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Hum, I think someone just wants to be lazy!" Ye Xiaotong glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "It''s not Yiyi''s birthday. Besides, it''s relaxing to work like this every once in a while on a busy day of intrigue." Zheng Meiling said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng felt guilty when she heard the speech. Although Zheng Meiling got many benefits because of her relationship, it is precisely because of these that she also bears the pressure that an ordinary woman can''t afford.


    "Yes, and it''s arranged by ourselves. It shows our friendship for Yiyi sister." Zhou Caihong said.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng would not object. He didn''t use any ladder to cushion it. Taking the lantern and ribbon from Zheng Meiling''s hand was to throw it up.


    An amazing scene happened. The soft ribbon fell on the chandelier without any error, and there was no error.


    "Wow! That''s great! " Zhou Caihong looked at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and turned into small stars.


    "Your strength has become stronger again." Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s hand without shaking, Zheng Meiling sighed.


    "Cut, Sao Bao." Although Ye Xiaotong was shocked by this skill, he still muttered hard.


    "I''m back -" just at this time, Zhang Yiyi with a tired face came back.


    "Happy Birthday!" Almost at the same time as Zhang Yiyi entered the door, several people in the room seemed to have demonstrated well for countless times and said their birthday wishes to Zhang Yiyi in one voice.


    "Ha? Today is my birthday? " Zhang Yiyi is a little confused. As a workaholic, she rarely has her own personal life. In her memory, it seems that she hasn''t had a birthday since she was ten years old.


    "Of course, don''t come in soon -" Zheng Meiling took Zhang Yiyi to the table, on which a big cake had long been placed.


    "This, this..." Zhang Yiyi was moved and speechless. After all, as a strong woman, he has basically lost these warm moments in his life.


    "We also prepared a gift for you." Zhou Caihong said and took out the gift he had prepared.


    "Oh? Did you even prepare a gift for me? " Zhang Yiyi looked at Dong Wenfeng sitting on the side.


    "First, I apologize to you. After all, I scared you when I came back that day. Second, I wish you a happy birthday. That''s it." Dong Wenfeng took out his bought gift and put it on the table.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When everyone was curious about Dong Wenfeng''s gift, suddenly the door of the villa was knocked.


    "Who --"


    Zhou Caihong went to open the door.


    "Yiyi, I knew you were here. I just came back from my mission today. I''ll come to see you right away."


    Almost as soon as Zhou Caihong opened the door, a strong man rushed here with Zhang Yiyi while talking, with a beautiful package in his hand.


    "Wang Zhifei, as I said long ago, I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t pester me!"


    Zhang Yiyi said to him coldly when she saw the man''s face.


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    Dong Wenfeng, who didn''t know where he was, asked Zheng Meiling.


    "It''s said that it''s a second ancestor of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Relying on someone above, Yiyi has been pestering Yiyi. Yiyi has refused many times."


    Zheng Meiling''s face was also a little ugly, and she quietly explained in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    "What are you talking about there?"


    Wang Zhifei was very upset when he heard Dong Wenfeng and Zheng Meiling talking about themselves. He shouted at them.


    Maybe it''s because of the perennial fitness. Wang Zhifei''s face is full of flesh and his roar is really scary.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly protected Zheng Meiling behind him and said faintly, "this is my place. I always have to know who broke into my house."


    "Your home? It''s up to you? " Wang Zhifei glanced at the villa, then looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was not particularly luxurious all over, and said with disdain.


    "You''re just a busboy." Wang Zhifei sneered and looked at Zhang Yiyi.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yiyi didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, she stared at Dong Wenfeng''s gift box. It seemed that she was curious about what gift Dong Wenfeng would buy her.


    Wang Zhifei was even more angry when he saw Zhang Yiyi like this. He said angrily, "Yiyi, what''s good about what this boy bought? I think it''s dozens of stalls. They dirty your eyes when they take them out. Look, me."


    Wang Zhifei handed the package in his hand to Zhang Yiyi.


    Although Zhang Yiyi was impatient, she opened the package. The huge package was stacked one layer after another. Finally, it was opened. Inside was a bright gold necklace.


    "Hey, hey, Yiyi, I''m looking for someone to make it for you. 26666. Happy 26th birthday."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and gave the girl a gold necklace as a birthday gift. Wang Zhifei was very straightforward. No wonder Zhang Yiyi didn''t like him.


    "What are you laughing at, huh?" Wang Zhifei didn''t know why. He was very angry when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s proud face.


    "This gift can cover your salary for a year. It''s something you haven''t seen." Wang Zhifei continued to sneer.


    "Oh? It seems that brother Wang thinks my gift must be worse than yours? " Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about this guy''s ridicule at all. He''s just a clown.


    "Nonsense, you boy either take out a more awesome gift or get out of here. Don''t affect my mood here." Wang Zhifei said disdainfully.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said nothing else, but slowly opened the gift box that had been placed on the table.


    The moment the box opened, the eyes of the four girls present were immediately attracted.


    Women''s pursuit of beautiful clothes is just like men''s pursuit of sexy big girls, which is an instinct engraved in the bones.


    The sky blue fabric interprets the depth, and the avant-garde design is amazing.


    "Isn''t this Prada''s latest evening dress this year?"


    "It''s really beautiful, sister Meiling. Do you know how much this dress costs?"


    "At least, 100000." Zheng Meiling said faintly, but her eyes looked at Wang Zhifei who had been stunned with everyone.

 Chapter 491

    The air became quiet for a moment. Wang Zhifei''s face turned red. The whole person was like a balloon full of air, as if it was about to explode.


    "Yiyi, wait for me. I''ll buy you ten sets of the same right away." Seeing that his face had been completely swept away by Dong Wenfeng in Zhang Yiyi, Wang Zhifei said quickly.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Yiyi jerked and moved the corners of her mouth. Without making any expression, she turned and went upstairs to her room.


    "Shit, you son of a bitch, how dare you pretend to be B in front of me?" When Wang Zhifei saw that Zhang Yiyi completely ignored himself, he became more angry. He couldn''t control his emotions at all. His big fist came at Dong Wenfeng.


    This fist was urgent and fast. When Wang Zhifei was in the police school, fighting was the best of the best. With so many years of exercise and some superficial Kung Fu, if this fist was hit on ordinary people, he would be semi disabled.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were cold. Originally, with his reaction speed and skill, there was no problem avoiding the punch. However, Zheng Meiling was right behind him at this time.


    "Bang!" A loud cry. Dong Wenfeng also punched, and the latter came first, just hitting Wang Zhifei''s fist.


    "Click." A clear sound sounded.


    "Ah -" Wang Zhifei screamed, then covered his right hand with his left hand.


    Dong Wenfeng''s ordinary punch directly cracked his hand bone!


    "Get out of here!" Dong Wenfeng said faintly, and there was a taste of not being angry and self threatening in his tone.


    "You boy, wait for me!"


    Wang Zhifei had nothing to say. After putting down his cruel words, he turned and walked towards the gate.


    Halfway through, Wang Zhifei stopped. He remembered that the gold necklace he had bought was still on the table, so he wanted to turn around and get it.


    "Why, do you want me to send you?"


    Dong Wenfeng himself was already impatient to the extreme, and his tone became colder.


    "You wait."


    Wang Zhifei''s right hand still hurts. When he heard Dong Wenfeng''s tone was wrong, he dared to turn back and fight him. He muttered a word in his mouth, and then hurried away.


    Through the window, looking at the back of Wang Zhifei leaving, Zheng Meiling looked at Dong Wenfeng with some worry.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had long lost the linglie and killing just now, and once again became cynical.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, Zheng Meiling breathed a sigh of relief and thought silently: "yes, even if there is some background behind this guy, where will he take it to heart."


    Dong Wenfeng''s strong strength has left a deep enough impression on Zheng Meiling. She doesn''t worry about what threat Wang Zhifei can make to Dong Wenfeng.


    Wang Zhifei left in despair, but he also screwed up the birthday carefully arranged by several people for Zhang Yiyi.


    Ye Xiaotong looked at the dress with envy. Of course, there was a thick acid that she couldn''t detect


    Dong Wenfeng could see it naturally. He smiled and said, "I know you want it. I''ll give you a better one tomorrow."


    "Cut, who wants what you send!"


    When ye Xiaotong heard Dong Wenfeng say this, she smiled a little more. Of course, on the surface, she was still very cruel to Dong Wenfeng - although she may only feel so.


    Dong Wenfeng was somewhat disappointed by Wang Zhifei, an uninvited guest, and Wang Zhifei, who swept other people''s interest, became more and more angry.


    "Shit, I, Wang Zhifei, have never suffered such a big loss in my life. What''s the origin of that boy? This fist is really hard. Is it true that the house is his own, as he said? No way. "


    Wang Zhifei''s mouth kept complaining and cursing Dong Wenfeng. He really had some drums in his heart. Dong Wenfeng''s punch really scared him. He had never met such a cruel role.


    Wang Zhifei took out his phone and called out.


    "Hey, it''s me. Find out who the owner of the villa Yiyi lives in now. Call me quickly after you find out!" Wang Zhifei shouted at the phone.


    "Fuck, I don''t believe it. Who dares to provoke me in this boundary!" Wang Zhifei roared.


    Only five minutes later, the phone called back and only heard the people inside say.


    "Boss, I found out that the owner of the house is Ren Meiling. It has nothing to do with the boy you just said on the phone."


    "OK, I''ll pass the picture to you later. I hope I don''t want that boy to breathe more air for one day! Take a few people and do it as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, brother. We are familiar with the road."


    Wang Zhifei hung up the phone, lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, murmured in the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s villa: "I want to weigh, how many kilograms do you have!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that he had been missed by others. Of course, if he knew, he wouldn''t have to wait for those people to come to him. He would strangle all the threats in the cradle.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng felt something wrong. He always felt that someone was watching him. When he looked out of the window, he was completely dark and had nothing.


    Dong Wenfeng''s look didn''t matter, but one of the high-level people not far away was startled. He was one of the men who helped Wang Zhifei do dirty work.


    From Wang Zhifei''s phone call today, he has heard Wang Zhifei''s attention to Dong Wenfeng, so after receiving the order, he came directly to monitor Dong Wenfeng and prepare for tomorrow''s action.


    But he didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng''s feeling would be so sharp. Dong Wenfeng could feel it when he observed Dong Wenfeng with a telescope from so far away.


    Dong Wenfeng in the house knew that this feeling was not right, so he secretly raised his vigilance.


    With the improvement of his strength step by step, this keen perception is paid more and more attention by him. It is easy to hide when the gun is open and difficult to defend when the arrow is hidden. After all, Dong Wenfeng has not reached the invincible level in the world. If he is too careless, he is likely to be plotted by others.


    Without a word overnight, the next day came in an instant.


    Dong Wenfeng promised to buy clothes for ye Xiaotong yesterday, so he was ready to go to the mall last time. If it was not necessary, he would never break his promise, especially in the aspect of giving people things.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his Aston martin-77 and went out. At the same time, a group of people who had been secretly observing Dong Wenfeng began to take action.

 Chapter 492

    Dong Wenfeng drove to the shopping mall he went to last time.


    Because today is not a day to rest, there are not many people in the mall.


    Dong Wenfeng went directly to the store where he bought clothes last time. She was still the sexy shopping guide. Almost when she saw Dong Wenfeng, her eyes lit up.


    She remembered Dong Wenfeng''s appearance of 100000 when he brushed here a few days ago. In addition, Dong Wenfeng was very handsome. In addition, the practice itself brought him an unusual momentum. In the eyes of the shopping guide, he was almost a perfect object.


    "Hello, sir. What would you like to buy today?"


    Miss shopping guide wanted to take out her whole body and concentrate her beautiful ideas in her eyes, and said softly to Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw her like this, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Obviously, he was rejected so thoroughly last time. This time, he recognized that nothing had happened.


    "This is also a talent." Dong Wenfeng thought.


    "I was very satisfied with the dress I bought from you last time, so I want to buy another one, but don''t be the same as the last one."


    Dong Wenfeng was not moved by the eyes of the shopping guide at all, and said very calmly.


    "Er..." the shopping guide was shocked by Dong Wenfeng''s momentum. She had never seen anyone who bought so expensive clothes here in just a few days.


    "Why, you don''t have it here?" Dong Wenfeng is not very patient today, because he always feels that someone is peeping at him. That very dangerous feeling has become stronger and stronger in his heart


    "Of course not, sir." The smile on the shopping guide''s face became more and more brilliant. She quickly took Dong Wenfeng to a very luxurious dress.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with this dress?" Miss shopping guide bent down and let her plump Hill see clearly in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng was naturally not moved by this kind of mediocre fat and vulgar powder. He looked at the dress, pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s OK. You can ask the model to come and try it on for me."


    "No problem. It''s our pleasure to serve you."


    The shopping guide kept a smile on her face, and then quickly went to find a model to try it on for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Sir, this dress is also Prada''s, and compared with the one you bought last time, this one is more rare, because it is a limited edition of the season, and there will be no more than 100 pieces distributed all over the world."


    Waiting for the model to try on, the shopping guide began to explain to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. After all, this is the treasure of our store." The shopping guide said with a smile.


    "I hope so. I''ll see what it actually looks like."


    After all, she is a professional model. Even the complicated and difficult evening dress was put on in a few minutes. Then she walked in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng walked around the tall model and nodded. It was not particularly obvious that the dress was hung there. Only after the model really put it on did it show its unique characteristics. The advanced sense of design and beauty, the "treasure of the town store" was really not casually said.


    "Yes, just this one. Wrap it in a gift box for me. I''ll give it to someone." Dong Wenfeng said that although he was not a woman, with his eyes, he believed ye Xiaotong would be satisfied.


    "OK, but Sir, this dress is really better than the last one, but the price..."


    Miss shopping guide has been ignored by Dong Wenfeng. Even though she thinks Dong Wenfeng is good in her heart, she is now inspired a little angry, so her tone is not as flattering as it was at the beginning.


    "How much is it?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay any attention to the change of Miss shopping guide''s attitude, because he didn''t care at all.


    "Sir, this dress is limited, so it costs 250000..."


    "Here you are." Before Miss shopping guide finished her words, Dong Wenfeng put his credit card in her hand.


    For him now, money is really just a number.


    "OK."


    Miss shopping guide took the credit card and didn''t dare to hesitate. Now she knows that the one in front of her is not pretending, but a real tycoon.


    Dong Wenfeng finished buying clothes. As soon as he went out, the dangerous feeling of stabbing his back appeared again. He was awestruck and knew that someone might be against him.


    Dong Wenfeng started the sports car and drove to the road.


    In the distance, a motorcycle and a large truck set off almost at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t drive back to the villa in a hurry. He didn''t want to take the danger back, and it wasn''t necessary.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car began to circle all kinds of streets in the city.


    "Shit, where the hell is this boy going? Our route has been changed three or four times."


    The motorcyclist said on his radio.


    "Shit, don''t care. Talk to him for another ten minutes. If you can''t find the right time, you can do it directly. The boss gave a dead order this time! This boy must die! "


    There was also some angry voice from the radio. He was worried now. He couldn''t imagine his end if he failed. Wang Zhifei was not a kind guy.


    While these people became very anxious because they couldn''t find a chance to do it, Dong Wenfeng suddenly accelerated and drove in the direction of the suburbs.


    "Keep up!" At the same time, Wang Zhifei''s men have also begun to take action.


    Dong Wenfeng''s car drives very fast. The top sports car is almost invincible on this flat road, especially when there are fewer cars on the road as you go to the suburbs.


    Wang Zhifei''s men struggled to catch up. Only the motorcycle could barely keep up. They had been eating exhaust behind Dong Wenfeng''s ass, and the truck had long been thrown away when Dong Wenfeng was walking around.


    "Fuck you, this kid''s car is too fast. Start scheme 2 and let someone take a shortcut in front of him. Do it at the intersection just out of the city!"


    In the back truck, the co driver was very angry and ordered.


    His nickname is mule. He is Wang Zhifei''s number one man, who answered Wang Zhifei''s phone yesterday.


    Unable to do it himself, the mule always felt insecure, but he did forget to consider the performance gap between his car and Dong Wenfeng''s car.


    Now, the mule only hopes that his men can grasp the opportunity to kill the boy on the road and complete the task assigned to him by Wang Zhifei.

 Chapter 493

    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was very fast, and there were relatively few cars out of the city, so he was almost on the edge of the city in less than an hour.


    "It''s the intersection in front. He''s ready to start. He''s fast!" The mule received a report from his motorcyclist and ordered the man he had arranged there.


    While the mule gave the order, a 14 wheeled heavy truck, which had already bypassed here, had started in the other direction of the intersection.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car.


    The needle like danger warning has gradually disappeared, because Dong Wenfeng has locked down the people who are tracking him.


    When he walked around the city, only the motorcycle followed him like a shadow.


    Although the other side is also professional and has strong anti reconnaissance ability, it still seems too immature in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Buzz!" When Dong Wenfeng''s car was about to reach the intersection, it was the side of the red light, and a big truck roared over.


    The driver in the truck caught the right time. The truck almost reached the middle of the intersection at the same time as Dong Wenfeng''s sports car.


    Inside the truck, the driver has shown a ferocious smile. He believes that what happens immediately can get more benefits from the boss.


    At this critical moment, Dong Wenfeng in the sports car showed a contemptuous smile.


    He guessed several ways that the other party would use, and making a car accident is not a high success rate way to kill people - especially if you want to kill him.


    Dong Wenfeng fiercely turned the steering wheel with his left hand and pulled up his handbrake with his right hand.


    "Hiss..."


    The fierce friction between the tires of the sports car and the ground makes a very harsh cry. Thanks to the strong performance of the sports car itself, the car doesn''t feel off the ground at all, and the grip is very strong.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car crossed a track that could be called graceful and passed by the heavy truck that hit directly.


    "No!" The driver in the truck didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng could react at such a fast speed. What''s more, Dong Wenfeng''s mastery of sports cars has reached such a terrible level.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car flashed past, while the heavy truck rushed across the whole row of cars opposite like a stiff Mustang.


    The driver in the heavy truck had no choice but to slam on the brake and turn the steering wheel.


    But the truck can''t have a sports car, which is easy to control. Moreover, in order to ensure that Dong Wenfeng can be completely killed, the driver has driven full horsepower.


    The three meter high truck turned over on its side.


    "Boom." The truck fell heavily to the ground, and the cockpit changed shape. Scarlet blood flowed out, and the people inside were dead.


    Not far away, the motorist was witnessing the scene.


    Dong Wenfeng had already determined that he was following himself, so without any hesitation, he directly started the sports car again and rushed towards the motorcycle.


    The man on the motorcycle looked bad and wanted to escape in time, but how could his motorcycle run past a sports car with an ejection start.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car had stopped in front of him as soon as it shook its tail.


    The guy threw the motorcycle away like he slipped away, but Dong Wenfeng had already stood in front of him.


    "Shit, die!"


    The motorcyclist took out a short knife from his arms and stabbed Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng flashed aside, his left hand became a hand knife and hit the motorcyclist''s joint heavily.


    "Ka - ah!" With the sound of broken bones, the motorcyclist screamed, "clang", and the short knife fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng put his hand around his neck and directly lifted him up.


    The motorcyclist kept struggling. His face had turned purple and could not breathe right away.


    "Bang." Dong Wenfeng loosened his hand and the motorcyclist fell to the ground.


    "Come on, who sent you." Dong Wenfeng asked faintly, and there was an extremely strong murderous spirit all over him.


    "Cough, cough, cough." After coughing for a long time, the motorcyclist finally gasped for breath. Although he was Wang Zhifei''s man, he had seen a lot of messy troubles at ordinary times, but no one, like Dong Wenfeng, directly brought him the fear of death.


    "I, my boss''s nickname is mule. We are all under brother Fei." The motorcyclist did not hesitate. He was very wise in the choice of life and loyalty to the boss.


    "Brother Fei?" Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, no, Wang Zhifei is the vice captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. We are all his men. He gave us the order yesterday. Let us... Er..." the motorcyclist looked at Dong Wenfeng in fear and didn''t dare to go on.


    "Let you kill me?" Dong Wenfeng helped him finish.


    "Er, yes... But the order was given by the bastard Wang Zhifei, and the planning was made by mules. We just eat and act according to the order!" The motorcyclist hurriedly explained that he was really afraid of the evil star and really wanted to kill himself.


    He knew that the murderous spirit just now could not be possessed by ordinary people.


    "OK, I see. Take out your cell phone." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Without hesitation, the motorcyclist quickly took out his mobile phone and unlocked it.


    "Call Wang Zhifei." Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "Ah?" The motorcyclist hesitated.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and his murderous spirit appeared again.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll fight right now, I''ll fight right now." The motorcyclist dared not delay any more, so he had to call Wang Zhifei.


    "Hello?"


    The phone is through.


    Dong Wenfeng took the mobile phone and said, "Wang Zhifei, remember me?"


    "You? You bastard? No, shouldn''t you have now? " Wang Zhifei certainly remembers the voice of the man who broke his hand bone yesterday, but he still can''t believe that his men missed. You know, these people have been professionally trained.


    "I gave you a chance of my life, and you didn''t seize it." Dong Wenfeng''s tone was very indifferent, as if he were chatting with others, but the content of this chat really made people feel cold all over.


    "Now, it''s my turn. No matter which force is behind you, no matter what background you have and your life, I''ll get it tomorrow."


    Dong Wenfeng said that and threw the phone back to the motorcyclist.

 Chapter 494

    Dong Wenfeng returned to the sports car. While starting the sports car and driving back to the city, he turned on his Bluetooth phone and dialed a number he hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    This was left to him by his master, the old man in charge of the divine thief sect. He said that in the boundary of Luochuan City, no matter big or small, nothing can escape this man''s eyes.


    This person, code named "hidden dragon", is said to have been a big man in the dragon group before. He was specially responsible for intelligence work. After a major task, he went straight to Luochuan, hid in the dark and started the business of intelligence trading.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    The phone rang just four times, and then Dong Wenfeng immediately hung up the phone, and then dialed another phone number again. Surprisingly, this phone number is not the same as under normal circumstances. This phone number has only four digits.


    As soon as the four digit phone number was dialed out, someone answered the phone on the other side of the phone.


    "Code."


    A very strange voice came from the Bluetooth headset. This voice is not human at all. Instead, it is like the voice of a tiger grinding its teeth.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this voice, he couldn''t help but be awed. His hair stood upside down. This was the natural reaction of his body only when he felt a very serious threat.


    He was afraid of being able to rely on his voice alone, and Dong Wenfeng began to feel curious about the people who answered the phone.


    "The old man really deserves to be the boss of the divine thief. The resources he gave me are extraordinary."


    Dong Wenfeng thought silently.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry to answer the opposite words. For a moment, he fell into a strange silence on the phone, and neither the caller nor the receiver wanted to break this silence.


    Until seventeen seconds later.


    "Empty handed."


    Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out four words, breaking the silence in the phone. At the other end of the phone, the voice like a beast has disappeared and turned into a sweet electronic synthetic sound.


    "Hello, this is Yinlong intelligence service center. Please choose the service type. First, hire killer, second, black market transaction, third, intelligence transaction and fourth, financial service. Please choose within ten seconds. If there is no choice, you will hang up automatically."


    Although Dong Wenfeng has seen so many experts and forces, he feels strange when he meets this posture. The people behind him are really not ordinary people who play with underground intelligence and come up with such an automatic service process.


    "I choose three, intelligence trading." Dong Wenfeng did not hesitate and made his own choice directly.


    "You have selected three, intelligence transaction. Please select one, intelligence automatic query, and two, manual service. Tip: there will be a corresponding service charge for manual services. Today''s service charge is US $1000 per minute. "


    The voice of electronic synthetic voice is still sweet, but there are some things in the content. The intelligence service fee of $1000 per minute is really beyond the average person''s ability to afford.


    "I choose human services."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about money. He can make his things more efficient. Money is really not a problem. Even if someone gives him a thousand dollars a minute to do what he doesn''t want to do, he can''t do it.


    This is Dong Wenfeng''s character. He can''t forget the old man''s words, "the problem that can be solved with money has never been a problem."


    "Now I''ll connect you with the manual service. At the same time, the billing of intelligence service fee has begun. I wish you a smooth transaction. Thank you." The sweet electronic synth slowly disappeared.


    "Hey, who chose manual service? Is it a brain cripple? Can you afford a thousand dollars an hour? Will I serve you if I can afford it? Who do you think you are? "


    The electronic synth disappeared and was replaced by the voice of a young girl who was equally sweet but with a little anger. The girl scolded Dong Wenfeng when she came up, as if she had lost a lot by spending a thousand dollars for her minute.


    "I want a man''s information."


    Dong Wenfeng will not become angry because of the people on the other side of the phone. On the one hand, the other party is certainly not as simple as it appears. On the other hand, even if he is willing to spend the intelligence service fee, he is not willing to waste his time and money on meaningless quarrels.


    "Name, gender and occupation." The person on the other side of the phone may be because Dong Wenfeng didn''t fall into her trap, so he felt a little bored and said impatiently.


    "Wang Zhifei, male, vice captain of Criminal Police Brigade of Luochuan police station."


    Dong Wenfeng clearly reported Wang Zhifei''s name and position. Although it is not difficult for him to go directly to Wang Zhifei to kill him.


    When he fought with Wang Zhifei that day, he had found that Wang Zhifei did not practice, but was just an ordinary man with good fighting practice and relatively strong body.


    However, since Zheng Meiling told him that Wang Zhifei had someone with a deep background, which could make Zheng Meiling feel a very difficult background, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to be careless.


    He didn''t want his front foot to kill Wang Zhifei, and his back foot Zhang Yiyi and Zheng Meiling. They were retaliated. No matter how strong he was, he was only one person after all. He couldn''t guard these beautiful women 24 hours a day and act as a flower escort.


    "After the intelligence collection, it has been sent to your mobile phone by e-mail, and will self destruct in five minutes. Is there anything else? Hang up if you have nothing."


    After Dong Wenfeng reported Wang Zhifei''s name and position, that is, in about a minute, there were the results of the investigation. The strength of hidden dragon was indeed extraordinary.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to enter a credit card account on your mobile phone before hanging up, and we will take the cost of intelligence itself and intelligence service from you."


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to hang up the phone when he heard another reminder from the opposite side.


    Dong Wenfeng input his credit card password into his mobile phone, then hung up and quickly checked the files in his mobile phone. As expected, there was an extra TXT document named mysterious code.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the document. All official and unofficial materials of Wang Zhifei from birth to now, even those of his family, have been written on it.

 Chapter 495

    Dong Wenfeng stopped the car, put out the fire and looked at the information about Wang Zhifei sent by Yinlong carefully.


    Five minutes later, the document was destroyed as Yinlong''s girl who received him said. Dong Wenfeng searched his mobile phone, but there was still no trace of the document.


    While the document was destroyed, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone also received the deduction information automatically sent by the bank. His credit card has deducted a full 250000 yuan.


    This hidden dragon has indeed reached a completely different level in the application and operation of network technology. It can not only unknowingly complete the operation of inserting and deleting files on his mobile phone, but more importantly, they can take away the money only by virtue of the card number of a bank card.


    Such hacking technology is indeed beyond Dong Wenfeng''s expectations.


    Of course, although Dong Wenfeng was curious and afraid of the mysterious intelligence organization Yinlong introduced to him by the old man, the most important thing was Wang Zhifei.


    The information from Yinlong is very detailed. Wang Zhifei''s life experience is really unusual. From small to large, he can be unharmed after committing serious crimes many times, and even become the captain of the criminal police in the end.


    At the end of the data, there are four words: "Longxi Wangjia."


    The power of the Wang family is indeed not small. In other words, although it is not as powerful as Dong Wenfeng''s Dong family, it is also the existence of the overlord level in Longxi.


    Dong Wenfeng knew the Wang family before, but he had never dealt with them. The distance between Luochuan city and Longxi is too far. The two huge families far away will not have any chance to fight.


    As a member of the Wang family in Longxi, Wang Zhifei is also frustrated. He clearly has a very broad network of contacts and the support of the huge forces of the family, but he just keeps making trouble and keeps asking the Wang family to wipe his ass.


    Until the Wangs couldn''t stand him completely, they assigned him to Luochuan city to be a vice captain of the criminal police team.


    Although this position is not too high, but because the people above said hello, Wang Zhifei still mixed up.


    Gradually, Wang Zhifei developed some of his own forces in Luochuan, which made the Wang family pay more attention to him.


    "Longxi Wangs, Longxi Wangs."


    Dong Wenfeng murmured two sentences, but his eyes showed that extremely strong killing intention. This time, this killing intention was no longer to intimidate others, but very firm.


    Because of him, Dong Wenfeng, how can he shrink back because he is afraid of the forces behind Wang Zhifei?


    "No one can stop the people I dong Wenfeng wants to kill."


    With a "hum -" sound, Dong Wenfeng started his sports car again. The streamlined sports car crossed the road like lightning and sped away towards the downtown of Luochuan.


    The fast speed of the sports car, coupled with Dong Wenfeng''s excellent driving skills, soon arrived in front of his villa.


    Back home, Dong Wenfeng found that only Zheng Meiling had returned.


    "Wenfeng, you''re back." Zheng Meiling was originally huddled in the corner of the sofa. When she heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice coming back, she sat up with a trace of sleepiness in her eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng sat next to Zheng Meiling, looked at Zheng Meiling with a tired face and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Zheng Meiling didn''t speak, but looked at Dong Wenfeng with sleepy eyes and shook her head, saying that she didn''t really matter.


    "Where are they?" Dong Wenfeng asked. After he came back, he didn''t see ye Xiaotong and the three of them.


    "Xiaotong and Caihong went shopping. They should come back late. Yiyi is a workaholic. It seems that they will continue to work overtime tonight. They may come back tomorrow day."


    Zheng Meiling explained.


    "Well, pay attention to protect yourself in recent days. I''m afraid someone will be bad for you. It''s best to arrange people around the villa and take precautions." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly to Zheng Meiling.


    "What''s the matter? Is there another war? This time? "


    Zheng Meiling doesn''t look panic. She has been managing here for Dong Wenfeng for so long. She has long been used to such things. She has calmness in every major event, which is Zheng Meiling''s requirement for herself.


    She doesn''t want to be a drag on Dong Wenfeng. She just wants to help Dong Wenfeng at the critical moment, so she will feel that her efforts are not wasted.


    "Wang Zhifei, the people behind him are the Wangs in Longxi."


    Dong Wenfeng told Zheng Meiling that he was not the kind of person who didn''t say anything, and he wouldn''t think it was good for them not to tell Zheng Meiling about it.


    Since he dared to say to Wang Zhifei that he would take his life tomorrow, he would never break his promise.


    This is his strength and the powerful forces he has accumulated for so long. It has brought him confidence.


    If even a small Wang Zhifei can shit on his Dong Wenfeng''s head, and a Wang family so far away from here can scare him off, then He Dong Wenfeng has no need to continue to mix.


    "Longxi Wang family..." Zheng Meiling obviously knew how powerful the Longxi Wang family was, so she couldn''t help but look very worried in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. When did I disappoint you? "


    Dong Wenfeng''s tone was very plain, but he showed incomparably strong self-confidence, which was not only a symbol of his own strength, but also the support brought by the forces behind him.


    Some people say that serious men are most popular with women, and now Dong Wenfeng''s serious look, coupled with his own temperament and more handsome appearance after practice, have formed a "poison" with fatal attraction to women.


    At this time, Zheng Meiling looked into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and flashed more and more different colors, which was not only a woman''s worship of powerful men, but also her appreciation and admiration for Dong Wenfeng herself.


    "Go to bed early."


    Dong Wenfeng left three words, went upstairs and returned to his room, ready to rest.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng can see what Zheng Meiling''s eyes contain, but he doesn''t have time to consider these beautiful and beautiful plots, but needs to maintain a very complete state of war preparedness.


    He will let Wang Zhifei know tomorrow what it means to do what he says.

 Chapter 496

    In a very luxurious high-end nightclub in Luochuan City, Wang Zhifei, who is already drunk with a beautiful model with rich Ru fat buttocks in his arms, is also giving orders to his men at this time.


    "Mule, you know, I''ve always been clear about reward and punishment, right?"


    Wang Zhifei pushed away the sexy body pasted on his body, then took a glass of wine from the table and killed it directly. Then he said to the mule who had become dejected because of the failure of the task.


    "Yes, boss. From the first day with you, I''ve been the one who knows the rules best. "


    The mule bit his teeth and said very heavily.


    "I don''t care where the boy came from, and no matter who stood behind the boy, he dared to call me directly today and say he wanted to kill me, mule, do you believe it?"


    Wang Zhifei was already a little drunk. He spoke very quickly and asked the mule.


    The mule looked at Wang Zhifei, who was drunk and playing with a beautiful butterfly knife in his hand. Although he was a little nervous, he said without any hesitation: "of course not."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Wang Zhifei suddenly stood up and shouted at his men in the whole luxury VIP box.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    The men in the box shouted these two words almost at the same time.


    Wang Zhifei has been fighting for so many years. He really has something. At least the control of the people under his opponent can be called a boss''s style.


    "Then tell me, someone wants to kill me, someone wants to kill me here in Luochuan city? What do you say you should do? "


    Although Wang Zhifei was drunk, his voice echoed in the box like a roar.


    "Fuck him, fuck him!"


    Wang Zhifei''s men roared.


    "Shit, someone dares to threaten brother Fei. Isn''t this groundbreaking on Taisui''s head?" One of his men said angrily.


    "Yes, I think the boy is completely dead. In Luochuan, don''t say he wants to threaten brother Fei. Even if he sees brother Fei more, brother Fei doesn''t want his life, it''s just his good luck!"


    Another man said.


    "Tomorrow I think if he comes, we''ll cut off his hands and feet first, and then sink him directly into the river."


    Someone suggested.


    "Hey, if you want me to say, don''t be so troublesome or take his life. We''ll cut his thing directly, so that he can''t be a man in his life and can''t lift his head. Isn''t it refreshing!"


    The other man retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the people in the VIP box began to think of all kinds of strange ways to torture people, as if Dong Wenfeng had been caught by them and tied in front of them.


    Wang Zhifei looked at his men''s fighting spirit and smiled with satisfaction. Then he let his men continue to quarrel, turned around and threw the very exquisite butterfly knife in front of the mule.


    "Mule, you know the rules, do it!"


    Wang Zhifei carried his hands and turned around.


    The mule behind him picked up the knife thrown on the ground with his trembling right hand, opened it and put his left hand on the table.


    The mule bit his teeth and then fiercely hit his left thumb with a butterfly knife.


    "Dong." It was the sound of a knife cutting bones and nailing them on the table.


    Suddenly, the blood of the mule''s hands gushed, and the whole table was dyed red by the blood of the mule.


    Those of Wang Zhifei''s men seemed not to see this scene at all, or they had long been used to similar scenes and continued to talk about how to deal with Dong Wenfeng who would be caught by them tomorrow.


    The mule cut off his finger and covered his wound.


    The pain of cutting off a finger by the mule was completely unimaginable, but the mule didn''t make any sound, just clenched his teeth with sweat.


    Wang Zhifei turned around, looked at the blood on the table and the mule experiencing severe pain, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Yes, yes! This is a man, and it''s not in vain that Wang Zhifei treats you as a brother! "


    Wang Zhifei laughed and patted the mule on the shoulder.


    "Take that knife with you. Tomorrow, stab the boy for me!"


    Wang Zhifei has walked out of the VIP box, but the voice is left to the mule.


    The mule picked up the exquisite butterfly knife with a cold light in his eyes.


    The next day will arrive soon.


    Wang Zhifei didn''t go to the police station as usual, because he thought that if so, Dong Wenfeng would have no room to do it.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng said he was going to kill him, so he continued to wait for Dong Wenfeng in the largest industry under his name, the luxurious imperial nightclub.


    Dong Wenfeng got up early. He didn''t bring anything. He was just alone, wearing ordinary clothes, and then drove his sports car in the direction of Dihao nightclub.


    Dong Wenfeng recalled the information given by Yinlong to Wang Zhifei again yesterday. Although he only watched it for five minutes, with his current physical quality and brain development, he has already exceeded the limit of ordinary people.


    It is easy for Dong Wenfeng to never forget.


    The information given by Yin long is very clear. It even seems that he guessed that Dong Wenfeng wanted Wang Zhifei to kill him. It even includes Wang Zhifei''s usual behavior habits and the places he used to go every day.


    Dong Wenfeng was driving at a slow speed, and he was constantly adjusting his state. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He doesn''t want to overturn in the gutter.


    Dong Wenfeng''s breathing began to become slower and longer. He seemed to feel every muscle, bone and drop of blood in his body.


    He is now like a compressed spring. Once it is released, it will burst out with unspeakable terrorist forces.


    Forty minutes later, Dong Wenfeng parked his car in front of Dihao nightclub.


    Generally speaking, nightclubs are closed during the day, but somehow today''s Regal nightclub has opened its door as if waiting for someone.


    Dong Wenfeng got out of the car and walked towards Dihao nightclub step by step.


    "Da, Da, Da, Da..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s every step, with his feet falling, passed to the nightclub, making everyone in Dihao nightclub more and more nervous.


    Dong Wenfeng finally came to the door of Dihao nightclub, and the surrounding environment became more and more serious.


    "Wang Zhifei, I''ll do what I say and take your life today."

 Chapter 497

    Originally, it was a very ordinary morning. The bright sun shone on the earth, making people feel very warm.


    However, with Dong Wenfeng''s words, it seems that the surroundings of the whole imperial nightclub have become cold. If there are veterans who have really been on the battlefield of life and death, they must feel that this is the atmosphere formed when the general war is about to happen.


    Because Dihao nightclub itself is a high-end entertainment place, the location of this nightclub is still far from the center of the city, so there are not many people around.


    Only in the evening will people come and go here.


    When Dong Wenfeng came here, he obviously didn''t want to be a guest, let alone consume anything here. The atmosphere of killing filled the air, which made the pace of pedestrians who had passed here slowly become urgent.


    Soon, the surroundings became empty.


    Some people even came to the door of imperial nightclub and drove away the car they parked here.


    Now there is only Dong Wenfeng left here, facing the imperial nightclub like an abyss.


    "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come here, and you''re still alone."


    Wang Zhifei''s familiar voice came out of Dihao nightclub. Then Dong Wenfeng saw that Wang Zhifei came out of the nightclub with one of his men.


    The man who followed Wang Zhifei was still wrapped with a white bandage on his left hand. Of course, this man was the mule who cut off one of his fingers with a butterfly knife yesterday.


    "I, Dong Wenfeng, always do what I say. If I can''t do it, I will never say it. " Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Do you really think you can kill me here?" Wang Zhifei seemed to hear a big joke and deliberately made an incredible expression at Dong Wenfeng.


    "This is my territory, and dare you do it in public? Are you dying? If you attack the police in public, you can be sentenced to death according to the law, you know? Ah? "


    Wang Zhifei showed a very sarcastic expression on his face and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh? Have people like you started talking about the law with others? Isn''t the law a dead letter to you? "


    Dong Wenfeng was really amused by what Wang Zhifei said this time.


    According to the information he bought from Yinlong before, Wang Zhifei began to fight and make trouble since he was in primary school. He raped one of his female classmates in junior high school and was directly accused in court.


    Finally, the people of the Wang family in Longxi came forward and saved this guy in various ways.


    As for Wang Zhifei, after dropping out of junior high school, he participated in all kinds of racing, drug taking and gambling, not to mention crime. For Wang Zhifei, there is no concept at all.


    In Wang Zhifei''s heart, he is the law, and the person who formulates this law is the Wang family in Longxi. As long as he doesn''t offend the Wang family, even if he has committed great things outside, the Wang family will finally help him make things even out of blood relationship.


    "Hey, hey, but you don''t have to worry this time."


    Of course, Wang Zhifei heard the meaning of Dong Wenfeng''s words. From the failure of his mission yesterday, he had seen that Dong Wenfeng was not an ordinary person. Since Dong Wenfeng dared to release his words to kill himself today, he must have investigated himself.


    Of course, Wang Zhifei doesn''t know. Dong Wenfeng has learned everything about his birth to the present. Even what color of underwear he likes to wear and the information provided by Yinlong are clear.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrows. He didn''t hurry. Sometimes, he couldn''t eat hot tofu. Seizing an appropriate opportunity can not only improve your success rate, but also double your efficiency.


    "This time, I have said hello to the people above. No one will come here today. The whole street will be in a state similar to martial law today."


    Wang Zhifei said this with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "Even if you want to escape, a net has been laid around. If you want to call the police, no one will come here at all. You can only die here under my hand!"


    When Wang Zhifei finished, he winked at the mule standing beside him.


    "Come out, brothers. Today, let''s let this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth know why the flowers are so red!"


    The mule understood that this was what Wang Zhifei wanted him to do, so he shouted gloomily around.


    "Hua la..."


    With the words "mule" falling to the ground, dozens of people rushed out of Dihao nightclub in an instant. These people are very strong. Some people have tattoos, some have knife scars on their faces, and some are dyed with yellow hair and wearing sunglasses.


    No matter how strange their clothes are, they all have a common feature, that is, they all have guys in their hands.


    In the hands of Wang Zhifei''s men, Dong Wenfeng saw throwing sticks, steel pipes, baseball bats, and even people holding bright watermelon knives.


    These people looked at Dong Wenfeng standing there alone without any guy in his hand, and his face showed a ferocious and cheerful expression.


    Now they have begun to doubt whether it is necessary for Wang Zhifei to make such a big battle. After all, the man standing in front of them is not a guy with three heads and six arms, nor a cruel character with a gun in his hand.


    "Just call two brothers and knock him unconscious with the guy. It''s really necessary to deal with this boy by dozens of people? Is the boss making a fuss? "


    Among the crowd, one of Wang Zhifei''s men said to the people around him.


    "Yes, I see. It''s mules. They''re too useless. It''s outrageous to break a brother in dealing with such a hairy boy."


    "Hey, isn''t waste just changing to death, ha ha..."


    The mule standing in front of these men seemed to hear the people behind him talking about him. He knew that many people were very jealous that he had been rewarded by the boss before. This time, he was hit by these guys, which did not surprise the mule.


    The mule looked at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, which was even colder.

 Chapter 498

    Wang Zhifei is very excited now. He has not been so excited for a long time, because for him, many things are very difficult for ordinary people, but can be done easily.


    Especially after arriving at Luochuan, because the people of the Wang family in Longxi have said hello to the upper level here, they want to control Wang Zhifei and can''t let him participate in the core affairs of the family, so he is very boring here.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly appeared and jumped on his face, which is exactly what Wang Zhifei wanted.


    From the last fight in the villa, he knew that Dong Wenfeng had hard skills in his hands, and the failure of his capable mules proved to him that Dong Wenfeng''s ability was extraordinary.


    That''s why Wang Zhifei put on such a big battle. He just wanted to see how much surprise Dong Wenfeng could bring to him.


    Dong Wenfeng, who has been surrounded by dozens of strong men with weapons, is very relaxed at this time.


    It seems that there are not dozens of big men around Dong Wenfeng, but just air.


    "It seems that hidden dragon''s intelligence is still no problem. Wang Zhifei doesn''t dare to really get some guns for his men."


    When Wang Zhifei rushed out under his hands, Dong Wenfeng had understood the number of people and the weapons in their hands with his excellent perception ability.


    "There are seventy-three."


    Dong Wenfeng murmured.


    "Then take three minutes to solve the battle."


    This time, instead of talking to himself, Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the mule standing in front of those people.


    The mule was also a little frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s calm and calm eyes. After all, it had been planted on Dong Wenfeng''s hand once. Yesterday''s failure made him break a finger.


    If you fail again today, you may lose your life.


    After all, mules are also cruel people who have been mixing with society for many years. Although Dong Wenfeng''s calm makes him feel very uneasy, it is impossible to be directly frightened away by such Dong Wenfeng.


    "Shit, give it to me and kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!!"


    The mule aroused the strength hidden in his body, took out the butterfly knife he cut off his fingers yesterday, and stabbed Dong Wenfeng.


    The mule tried his best this time, but he stabbed into the air.


    Dong Wenfeng already knew the movements of the mule. For him now, the movements of the mule are too slow.


    "One finger zen!"


    Dong Wenfeng flashed the mule''s thorn, and then pointed to the mule''s back.


    "Poof!" It was as if the mule had been hit with a hammer from behind. He was directly shocked and flew out, and his internal organs were badly hurt by Dong Wenfeng''s finger.


    "Mule!"


    "Kill the boy!"


    The fall of the mule did not deter these outlaws, but more aroused their anger and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    At this moment of blood spray, Dong Wenfeng became more and more calm. The actions of all the people close to him had been seen clearly by him, and he could even feel the flow of breath inside these people''s bodies.


    With this perception and absolute control over his body, Dong Wenfeng began to swim among the chaotic crowd.


    There are dozens of battles, but if these dozens of people deal with one person together, it is definitely not less.


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t Parry too many people at once.


    If we only calculate the strength of these dozens of people, and really add up directly to hit Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng may not be able to bear it.


    Unfortunately, these people are not well-trained soldiers, nor are they warriors who knew how to cooperate in close combat in ancient times. They are just ordinary people who are energetic and have some brute force.


    "Ah!"


    "The boy is here!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Wenfeng is like a fish swimming in the sea among the crowd. He is very comfortable and freehand. There is no danger of life at all.


    If there are real experts nearby, we can see the horror of Dong Wenfeng.


    No matter where others appear, there will never be more than four people who really face them directly.


    If the strength of 40 people seems to be hard to resist directly, what about four people? For Dong Wenfeng, who has the strength now, it''s really not too easy to deal with it.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng could have used the "thirteen points" skill of group attack to deal with it. In that case, he didn''t need to swim away in the crowd.


    But Dong Wenfeng wanted to fight these people with one finger zen suitable for single combat.


    Dong Wenfeng''s strength is not weak now, but if he really wants to improve his strength, he must learn to master his strength more subtly.


    And this, the realm in practice, is "micro".


    "Micro education" is not a specific realm, nor does it mean that people who reach the "micro education" realm will have strong absolute strength, but "micro education" can ensure that they can always give full play to their 100% strength.


    Even those who have reached the "micro" level can break through themselves in the extreme battle and give full play to 12% of their strength.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    When the last one of Wang Zhifei''s men with a swing and stick was knocked down by Dong Wenfeng, the front of the whole Dihao nightclub became empty again.


    Wang Zhifei, who had stood aside and was ready to see Dong Wenfeng torn apart by his men, was already speechless, like a wooden stake.


    Dong Wenfeng went to Wang Zhifei''s side. Wang Zhifei came back to his senses. His face was cruel. He punched Dong Wenfeng with his uninjured hand.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head gently tilted aside, and Wang Zhifei''s fist was flashed by him. Then Dong Wenfeng caught Wang Zhifei and twisted his arm.


    "Click."


    "Ah - I will kill you!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly twisted Wang Zhifei''s arm and broke it. Then he raised Wang Zhifei''s wrist, looked at the very expensive Rolex watch and frowned.


    "Alas, unexpectedly, it took me three minutes and fifty seconds to solve these wastes. It was a failure."

 Chapter 499

    Dong Wenfeng broke Wang Zhifei''s arm and threw him heavily to the ground.


    Although Wang Zhifei himself was very strong, Dong Wenfeng''s strength was too great. For a moment, he was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and he couldn''t get up from the ground at all.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that this guy had lost his ability to move, and then looked down. Some were still howling miserably, and some of Wang Zhifei''s men who had been knocked unconscious by him shook their heads helplessly.


    "What I hate most is the aftermath."


    Then Dong Wenfeng directly lifted Wang Zhifei from the ground. Wang Zhifei was strong with his body and wanted to struggle. However, Dong Wenfeng directly slapped him on the back neck, and Wang Zhifei was knocked unconscious.


    Dong Wenfeng threw Wang Zhifei into his co pilot''s position, then opened the door, entered his sports car, and then dialed the alarm phone.


    "Hello, this is the report center..."


    "Police, come out to wash the ground. The location is in your patrol restricted area."


    Dong Wenfeng had no time for nonsense and said directly.


    "This..."


    The police on the other side of the phone wanted to ask something else, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk and hung up the phone.


    "Hum..."


    Dong Wenfeng started his sports car and drove directly in the direction of the suburbs of Luochuan city.


    While driving, Dong Wenfeng dialed Zheng Meiling.


    "Hello, Wenfeng... How''s it going today?"


    Almost at the moment Dong Wenfeng dialed out, Ren Meiling directly connected the phone.


    "It has been solved. Don''t worry."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much. The owner was very sensitive. He knew that Ren Meiling, who was in his next room, didn''t sleep all night.


    This morning, she had been waiting in front of the phone. What she was waiting for was just the words she had just said.


    Real men never show their vulnerability in front of women. What they bring to women is always a broad chest and a trustworthy back.


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone and drove a sports car. The speed increased quickly.


    He drove for a full hour and came directly to the Luochuan river next to Luochuan city.


    Luochuan river is very wide. The dam has been built around it for a long time. Even on both sides of the dam, sidewalks have been built and flowers and plants have been planted.


    The previous leader of Luochuan city originally wanted to build the Luochuan River dam into a good place for citizens'' leisure like a park. Unfortunately, the project was implemented in general, so he changed his leadership.


    If you change the leadership, you will naturally change the policy. If you change the policy, the development around the Luochuan River dam will naturally stagnate.


    Therefore, the surrounding area has long been deserted, and no one will come at all, which is why Dong Wenfeng drove here for so long.


    After all, it is still a society ruled by law, and the general environment is still very peaceful. Even people with a strong family background are not willing to break this general rule, which can only bring endless trouble to themselves and their families behind them.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped at the roadside, and then dragged Wang Zhifei, who had fainted, all the way to the Luochuan river.


    Luochuan river is very wide and deep. Because it is the flood season, the water is very urgent.


    Now even those who say goodbye to the water can''t survive if they jump into the Luochuan river where the water is so fast and the bottom hasn''t been cleaned up.


    Dong Wenfeng dragged Wang Zhifei from the river to the dam, and then threw Wang Zhifei aside.


    "Why, not the tough guy just now? It seems that you can''t help learning to obey the law and pretend to be dead. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice was not very loud, but it sounded like thunder in Wang Zhifei''s ear.


    Almost instantly, Wang Zhifei got up from the ground and looked at Dong Wenfeng with his back to him with three points of hatred and seven points of fear.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Wang Zhifei asked in horror.


    Now he knew that he had met a real cruel man.


    As a member of the Wang family in Longxi, he has also met with people who are beyond the abilities of ordinary people, including the children of the Wang family. Many people will be selected to practice since childhood.


    He just lost the election because he really had some rotten wood that could not be carved.


    Like him, in a family like the Wang family, he is not an important member at all, and his ability is really limited.


    However, because his brother performed very well, he would always be taken care of by the Wang family.


    "Talk to me about your brother." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "My brother? You know... "Wang Zhifei looked at Dong Wenfeng with more fear.


    "Yes, I know everything about you. So now tell me about your brother Wang Zhicheng. "


    Dong Wenfeng continued.


    Yes, in fact, Dong Wenfeng has always had concerns. In other words, only Wang Zhicheng, Wang Zhifei''s biological brother, can bring some pressure to Dong Wenfeng.


    Unlike Wang Zhifei, a troublemaker, in the information provided by Yinlong, Wang Zhifei''s brother Wang Zhicheng has been very cold since childhood and is not interested in anything except martial arts.


    The Wangs in Longxi found Wang Zhicheng''s talent, so they sent Wang Zhicheng, who was still very young at that time, to Japan.


    In Japan, with his super savvy, unremitting efforts and his extreme enthusiasm for martial arts, Wang Zhicheng directly worshipped the Liusheng family, the first Kendo family in Japan.


    And it is said that now, he has defeated the second expert of Liu Sheng''s family, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Dong Wenfeng is not too worried about the serious consequences of killing a Wang Zhifei. From the details of his materials in Yinlong, Wang Zhifei has never been valued by the Wang family.


    Because obviously, hidden dragon''s intelligence information has only a few words about Wang Zhicheng, but the information about Wang Zhifei is detailed and can''t be more detailed.


    Dong Wenfeng has not met an expert for a long time. He still remembers what the old man and master said. He wants to make a breakthrough in martial arts. In this age of lack of aura, it is one of the most direct and effective ways to fight with a real expert.


    That''s why Dong Wenfeng wants to dig out Wang Zhicheng standing behind him through Wang Zhifei. That''s why he attaches so much importance to today''s affairs and wants to do it himself.


    Otherwise, with his own power, it is just a matter of one sentence to eradicate Wang Zhifei and his men.


    Only by doing it himself, can he let himself into the sight of the Wang family in Longxi and lead Wang Zhicheng out.


    "I can''t tell you." Wang Zhifei looked at Dong Wenfeng with hatred, "you''re waiting to be killed by my big brother! You can''t even fart in front of him! "


    "Well, then you don''t have to live."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to ask any more questions. He directly grabbed Wang Zhifei and threw him into the Luochuan river.


    Wang Zhifei splashed on Luochuan River and soon disappeared into the river.


    "Wang Zhicheng, I hope you won''t let me down."

 Chapter 500

    The death of Wang Zhifei has caused great waves in the whole city of Jingzhou. The disappearance of the vice captain of a Criminal Investigation Brigade has caused all kinds of rumors in various media and people.


    Some people say that Wang Zhifei was killed by his enemies, others say that Wang Zhifei was found guilty of corruption and fled, and some wonderful people say that Wang Zhifei was retaliated and killed by the people above because he was too honest.


    Of course, I don''t know why. No one mentioned Wang Zhifei''s men lying on the ground in front of Dihao nightclub, and no one mentioned Wang Zhifei''s previous actions against Dong Wenfeng.


    Only the real upper class and those who are really well-informed know how big things are hidden behind this.


    Because Wang Zhifei is not an ordinary vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, but a member of the Wang family in Longxi, and Wang Zhifei is not just an ordinary member in the Wang family.


    The underground forces in Jingzhou and the upper class families involved in these underground forces began to appear gradually. The situation in Jingzhou began to fluctuate with Dong Wenfeng''s action against Wang Zhifei.


    Of course, ye Xiaotong and Zhou Caihong in the villa don''t know these things. It seems that the ups and downs outside can''t get into Dong Wenfeng''s villa.


    In addition to paying a little attention to the news about Wang Zhifei''s disappearance, Dong Wenfeng didn''t go out these two days. Instead, he stayed at home and studied things about this "micro" realm.


    At that time, the old man and master said to themselves that if they can successfully enter the micro realm, their strength will be improved accordingly. The range of improvement will be different according to everyone''s actual situation.


    However, since Dong Wenfeng began to consciously control the energy in his body and apply it to his martial arts, he felt that his strength had made rapid progress.


    This progress in martial arts strength will not really be reflected when fighting with those ordinary people under Wang Zhifei. Only in the process of fighting with experts will I have a deeper feeling.


    There are not many talents in martial arts in Jingzhou, so Dong Wenfeng has no chance to really use his strength. Many things and troubles can be solved directly through money or the forces behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng''s villa is in his own room.


    Dong Wenfeng sat cross legged on his bed, closed his eyes and patiently felt the surging power in his body.


    Just then, "Ding Dong..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang the tone of email.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone, opened it and saw that a file with the title of mysterious code had been sent to his mailbox.


    This is the information Dong Wenfeng once again bought from the hidden dragon organization after throwing Wang Zhifei into the river.


    However, the information this time is not about Wang Zhifei, but about Wang Zhicheng, Wang Zhifei''s brother.


    The last time he bought Wang Zhifei''s information, Dong Wenfeng spent a total of 250000 to understand everything about Wang Zhifei from birth to now.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng spent a full two million yuan, and finally got the news about Wang Zhicheng, which was less than one percent of the information about Wang Zhifei last time.


    It can be seen that Wang Zhicheng is much more important than his waste brother Wang Zhifei in the eyes of the Wang family in Longxi.


    "Wang Zhicheng, whose specific time of birth is unknown, is predicted to be 27 years old and belongs to the core member of the Wang family in Longxi. At the age of eight, he has shown a very high martial arts talent. "


    Dong Wenfeng browsed the information about Wang Zhicheng in the document and couldn''t help being more interested in Wang Zhicheng.


    "When I was nine years old, I was sent to Japan and worshipped under the door of Liu Sheng''s family, the first Kendo family in Japan."


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng glanced. He really didn''t like the country of Japan, not only because of the war a hundred years ago, but also because the nation was groveling enough in his opinion.


    "Japanese Kung Fu is not passed on from our side. We really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon."


    Dong Wenfeng said to himself, and then looked down.


    "At the age of ten, Wang Zhicheng had entered the top three in the apprenticeship competition of the Liusheng family, and the average age of the apprentices of the Liusheng family was 15."


    "At the age of twelve, Wang Zhicheng officially defeated his mentor and began to enter the middle level of Liu Sheng''s family."


    "At the age of 15, the Liusheng family was besieged by hostile families. Wang Zhicheng fought with seven Ninja masters. Finally, he killed Shengtian in the siege and saved the little princess of the Liusheng family, Liusheng yingzi. Since then, he has been appreciated by the senior management of the Liusheng family. "


    "At the age of 18, Wang Zhicheng has become the top 20 expert of the Liusheng family, and has made all kinds of great contributions in the struggle between the Liusheng family and other martial arts families."


    "At the age of 22, Wang Zhicheng married Liusheng yingzi, the little princess of the Liusheng family. He officially entered the absolute core of the Liusheng family and was personally taught by the supreme elder of the Liusheng family and now the first Kendo in Japan."


    "At the age of 25, Wang Zhicheng defeated the second master of the Liusheng family at that time, Liusheng jiantaro, the brother of Liusheng yingzi, and became the first master under the master of the Liusheng family."


    It can be said that these materials, in addition to describing Wang Zhicheng''s experience, have almost not mentioned Wang Zhicheng''s own behavior style, work habits and the progress of martial arts.


    However, even such a very rough intelligence has cost Dong Wenfeng two million.


    After reading the information about Wang Zhicheng, Dong Wenfeng also understood that Wang Zhicheng was a martial madman. He didn''t care about the national family and the king''s family in Longxi behind him. All he cared about was his own martial arts.


    Because it is also mentioned in the data that only those who really become members of the Liusheng family can be taught Kendo by the supreme elder of the Liusheng family.


    Obviously, this is why Wang Zhicheng wants to marry the little princess of the Liusheng family, Liusheng yingzi.


    "Japanese Kendo, according to the old man, there are still some things. I can''t be careless." Dong Wenfeng thought silently.


    Dong Wenfeng has felt that he is not far from the breakthrough. Perhaps, a life and death struggle with Wang Zhicheng is the opportunity for his final breakthrough.


    Without the help of the pressure between life and death, how can we go further in this era of lack of aura.

 Chapter 501

    The sensation caused by Wang Zhifei''s disappearance is only temporary. After all, for ordinary people, they won''t care about these things that have nothing to do with their lives for too long.


    The Wangs in Longxi have salvaged Wang Zhifei''s body in the lower reaches of the Luochuan river.


    After that, the investigation of the Wang family was very thorough. First, they found the younger brother who followed Wang Zhifei, and then pulled out the people who participated in the siege of Dong Wenfeng that day for interrogation one by one.


    Most of these people are ordinary mixed society. They have never seen or faced a real aristocratic family, so soon, the cause of Wang Zhifei''s death has been traced to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng spent money in Yinlong all the time, and the Wang family''s investigation basically had nothing to hide, so the progress of the Wang family''s investigation in Longxi has always been under Dong Wenfeng''s control.


    Wang family and Wang Zhifei are individuals. The nature of the two is obviously completely different.


    The Dong family behind Dong Wenfeng, the relationship between his master and the divine thief gate, and his previous relationship with the beggars'' sect are not particularly difficult to investigate.


    The Wangs are also very afraid of Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, if Wang Zhifei, an insignificant and worthless little role in the Wang family, leads to a scuffle between the Wang family and the Dong family, it will be too bad.


    Therefore, the Wang family directly came forward and talked with the Dong family about this matter. The final result is that the Dong family pays the Wang family a sum of money, and this matter is over.


    If Wang Zhicheng comes to trouble Dong Wenfeng, it has nothing to do with the Wang family itself. Whether Wang Zhicheng is dead or Dong Wenfeng is dead, the Wang and Dong families can''t intervene.


    Ren Meiling got the news from Dong''s house and passed it directly to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I thought the Wang family would go to war. Unexpectedly, after a long investigation, they finally gave the result of such a treatment. Is this a bit of advice?"


    Dong Wenfeng and Ren Meiling sat in the living room. Ren Meiling said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh, of course not. The Wang family is a good abacus. " Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes, then lay directly on Ren Meiling''s thigh and replied.


    Ren Meiling blushed, but looking at Dong Wenfeng lying in her arms, she didn''t mean to be angry, and didn''t want to push him away. Instead, she gently began to touch Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    "How to say, is there any other meaning behind the Wang family''s decision?"


    Ren Meiling asked in some confusion.


    Dong Wenfeng enjoyed the beauty''s love and caress, felt the unique aroma of Ren Meiling, and then said calmly: "of course, the Wang family will not lose in doing so."


    "For the Wang family, Wang Zhifei is already a waste. He can''t help but not bring benefits to the Wang family. Instead, he will continue to cause trouble to the Wang family."


    "No family will tolerate the existence of lawlessness, but because of the relationship of Wang Zhicheng, the Wang family itself can''t directly fight Wang Zhifei, so I killed Wang Zhifei and they will be happy instead. This is one of them. "


    Ren Meiling thought for a moment and felt more clear. Her eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng more gently, and then asked, "what about the second?"


    "The second is, of course, Wang Zhifei''s brother, Wang Zhicheng." Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Wang Zhicheng? Didn''t I hear that his position in the Wang family is very important? How can the Wang family think that Wang Zhicheng is a trouble? "


    Ren Meiling lowered her body and then asked.


    Because Dong Wenfeng is now lying on Ren Meiling''s thigh with her face upward, when Ren Meiling bends down, the pair of soft and magnificent white rabbits press on Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng first enjoyed the beauty and beauty of the moment for a while, and even deliberately arched his face to experience the softness and softness. Until Ren Meiling''s face turned red by him, she continued to talk about Wang Zhicheng.


    "According to the information I got, Wang Zhicheng has been in Japan since he was eight or nine years old and joined the Liusheng family. It has been 20 years since he is 27."


    "Wang Zhicheng first studied Kendo in the Liusheng family, and then joined the Liusheng family. He learned the most core Kendo Kung Fu of the Liusheng family. Do you think the Liusheng family is important to him or the Wang family?"


    "Wen Feng, do you mean that Wang Zhicheng is no longer a member of the Wang family? He is from our country. Doesn''t he have a little concept of country and kinship? "


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s analysis, Ren Meiling became a little unbelievable. After all, Japan can be said to be a country with profound national hatred. If Wang Zhicheng really joined the Liusheng family, wouldn''t it become forgetting her ancestors!


    "Hey, it''s better to raise yourself than to be born. After 20 years in Japan, Wang Zhicheng probably has completely forgotten where he came from. Originally, these were just my guesses, but today the Wang family can''t wait to sign a settlement agreement with our family, and I have confirmed my guess. "


    Dong Wenfeng then said, then raised his mobile phone, opened a mysterious document just sent over, and said to Ren Meiling, "read this."


    Ren Meiling took Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone and read out the contents of the document.


    "Dong Sang, I will repay you with blood for the Revenge of killing my brother. On the night of the full moon, I hope to fight you to the top of Jingzhou. "


    "This, this is from Wang Zhicheng?" After Ren Meiling finished reading, she was surprised and worried and asked Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything else, but smiled and said, "you should look at the signature at the bottom."


    "Signature... Liu shengzhicheng? This... "After reading it, Ren Meiling was speechless for a moment.


    "This Wang Zhicheng has completely become a member of the Liusheng family, so there is no need to worry about the retaliatory war of the Wang family in Longxi." Dong Wenfeng said with some disdain that he has always despised such a person who forgets his ancestors from his bones.


    "Then the decisive battle he said, the night of the full moon, is not the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, isn''t that tomorrow? But where is the top of Jingzhou? " Ren Meiling continued.


    "The top of Jingzhou, of course, is there."


    Dong Wenfeng sat up and pointed in a direction outside the villa window.


    Ren Meiling looked in the direction pointed by Dong Wenfeng and saw where it was. The radio and television tower just built in Jingzhou City was like a sharp sword, straight into the cloud.

 Chapter 502

    "Wen Feng, are you sure this time?"


    Because Dong Wenfeng concentrated on adjusting his physical state and studying in a micro state, Ren Meiling helped him deal with a lot of information or family chores recently.


    Ren Meiling also knows the information about Wang Zhicheng, so she is still very worried about Dong Wenfeng who is going to duel with Wang Zhicheng tomorrow.


    "If everything should be done with confidence, there will be no big breakthrough in this life."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were not loud, but his tone was firm enough.


    Of course, he can use the power of the Dong family to help him deal with the two brothers Wang Zhicheng and Wang Zhifei. After all, the Wang family in China has said that he will never intervene after taking a sum of money from the Dong family.


    The influence of the Japanese Liusheng family, which Wang Zhicheng joined, in China is too small.


    But in that case, when will he break through the innate realm?


    The old master once said that he agreed that all these forces are empty and a collection of interests. Only your martial arts and your own realm breakthrough are your own.


    If the development force is really useful all the time, the old man, that is, Ren Meiling and his master, will not die miserably because of being betrayed by the people around him.


    "Sister Meiling, don''t worry. I feel that my realm has loosened a lot. It is estimated that after this war, I can really break through to the innate realm. At that time, few people can stop me in terms of personal strength."


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Ren Meiling''s hand and said solemnly.


    "Yes." Ren Meiling felt that her hand was grasped by Dong Wenfeng''s hand, and her face could not help blushing. Dong Wenfeng''s firm and confident tone gave her full confidence.


    She believes in Dong Wenfeng. She will always believe in Dong Wenfeng whenever she meets any difficulties and what kind of enemy she is facing.


    Master is gone, Dong Wenfeng. She can be said to be her closest person.


    "Cough."


    Just then, a very deliberate cough came from the stairs of the villa.


    Dong Wenfeng and Ren Meiling separated and looked upstairs. It turned out that it was Zhang Yiyi who worked late yesterday and got up now.


    Zhang Yiyi slightly despised Dong Wenfeng. She doesn''t like flower hearts. Obviously, Dong Wenfeng is definitely not a loyal person. In her eyes, Dong Wenfeng, ye Xiaotong and Ren Meiling are not clear except Zhou Caihong.


    "Oh, isn''t this our beauty Zhang? Are you going to work?"


    Dong Wenfeng is not a bitter enemy. Even if he is going to have a life and death duel with Wang Zhicheng tomorrow, he will not keep an expressionless look all the time.


    Before the war, the more nervous you are, the easier it will be to make all kinds of low-level mistakes in the battle.


    This is also a little experience summarized by Dong Wenfeng, who has experienced many battles.


    "Of course, I''m not as local as you." Zhang Yiyi sighed and came down.


    Zhang Yiyi sat next to Ren Meiling. Ren Meiling asked, "why, Yiyi, what''s the big case recently?"


    "It''s not that damn bastard Wang Zhifei. I don''t know where this guy is going to do evil. He came directly to evaporate between people. Those people under him didn''t say anything when asked. I was so angry."


    Zhang Yiyi picked up her glass, drank a lot of water and complained.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Ren Meiling heard Zhang Yiyi''s complaint, they looked at each other and knew that the Wang family was calming down the situation. Even if it is Zhang Yiyi, no matter how they check, there will be no result.


    Zhang Yiyi drank the water and went out directly. Interestingly, before she went out, she turned back and said to Ren Meiling, "sister Meiling, you should be careful of this big sex wolf. Don''t be taken advantage of by him!"


    Ren Meiling blushed and said, "you little girl, don''t go to work soon!"


    Then Zhang Yiyi made a face, closed the door and left.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the harmonious scene and felt much better.


    "Sister Meiling, I''m going out to prepare tomorrow''s things. Take care of it at home."


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out, put on his coat and said to Ren Meiling.


    "Well, Wenfeng, go quickly. Don''t worry about leaving it to me at home. I''ll take care of it."


    Ren Meiling knew that Dong Wenfeng was going to prepare for the duel with Wang Zhicheng tomorrow, so she didn''t say anything else. She just wanted to use her own words to make Dong Wenfeng feel more at ease.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and went out.


    This time he didn''t drive a sports car. His Aston martin-77 was too eye-catching. He didn''t want to attract too much attention. After all, the recent situation has been disturbed by him. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Dong Wenfeng turned on his cell phone, called a taxi, and then took a taxi directly to the museum in Jingzhou.


    In the taxi, Dong Wenfeng called Yinlong. This time, he rang seven times, and then hung up directly. Dong Wenfeng said directly that the other party should understand what he meant.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the gate of the museum. Dong Wenfeng threw down 100 yuan, said "don''t change" and got off the bus directly.


    Dong Wenfeng went to the door of the museum. Because today is not a holiday, not many people came to the museum. Dong Wenfeng didn''t make any special, so he directly lined up to buy a ticket, and then entered the museum after passing the security check.


    As a first tier city, the museum in Jingzhou is very magnificent. Some world-class cultural relics are often exhibited here, so its popularity has always been not low.


    When Dong Wenfeng entered the museum, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he walked around and had a look. After coming to Jingzhou for so long, he really didn''t go around all over Jingzhou.


    Dong Wenfeng walked around the hall on the first floor of the museum for ten minutes. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw a hip-hop teenager in a red sweater.


    The hip-hop boy nodded at Dong Wenfeng, and then went straight to the elevator of the museum. Dong Wenfeng smiled and knew that this was the person he was waiting for, and then followed him directly.


    At the elevator door, the hip-hop boy pressed the switch, opened the elevator and took Dong Wenfeng in.


    After entering the elevator, the boy waved to the camera in one corner of the elevator, and then the elevator ran by itself.


    The elevator went all the way down. The first floor, the second floor and the third floor were already the lowest floor of the museum, but the elevator didn''t stop. It went down one floor and finally stopped when it reached the fourth floor.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and what appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng was a completely different world.

 Chapter 503

    "Come with me." The hip hop boy said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the hip-hop teenager and looked at the deepest space of the Jingzhou Museum.


    It has completely turned into an underground warehouse. All kinds of machinery, weapons and many things that can''t be bought in the market are here.


    The value of these things in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes alone has reached at least ten million, not to mention that the really valuable things will not be displayed at all.


    This is the real purpose of Dong Wenfeng''s coming to Jingzhou museum today. It is a secret warehouse of Yinlong organization. Because the hidden dragon organization will do many other businesses in addition to intelligence trading.


    Arms, drugs, smuggling, antiques, transactions on the black market, and even popular bitcoin are all their business.


    Dong Wenfeng came here this time to buy a suitable enough weapon for tomorrow''s duel.


    If Wang Zhicheng can successfully defeat Liu shengjiantaro, the first contemporary expert of the Liusheng family in Japan, his Kendo is absolutely strong. If Dong Wenfeng only relies on his own hands and uses one finger zen to fight him, he will suffer too much.


    That''s why Dong Wenfeng found this immeasurable Hidden Dragon organization.


    "The goods you want are not here. We still need to go in."


    The hip hop boy saw that Dong Wenfeng was looking at everything around him and reminded him impatiently.


    "Well, take me."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and followed the footsteps of hip-hop teenagers.


    The hip hop boy took Dong Wenfeng to the end of this vast underground space, to a small metal chrome facade, then took out a card and brushed it on the machine next to the door.


    "Didi... Identity authentication in progress... Identity authentication succeeded... Permission to enter..."


    "Click."


    The metal chrome plated door opened, but the hip-hop boy didn''t go in, but said to Dong Wenfeng, "go in, the thing you want is inside."


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes. If someone closed the door directly from the outside after he went in, he would be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    When people are in the Jianghu, they must have the heart to harm others and the heart to prevent others.


    "Don''t worry, the hidden dragon won''t smash the signboard. We don''t have this need." The hip hop boy obviously saw Dong Wenfeng''s concerns and explained proudly.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded without hesitation. After all, this is where the old man introduced himself. He also said that as long as the money is absolutely reliable, it means there should be no problem here.


    Dong Wenfeng went in. The room was small and the light was dark, but Dong Wenfeng could see that there was a man sitting in the room, and his hand was playing with the long sword.


    "The sword is named Tianyuan and weighs six Liang and six Fen. It was made by a great craftsman of the state of Yue in ancient times. It has gone through thousands of years without damage and hundreds of wars without breaking. It is cold and glittering and has a killing intention."


    A low voice sounded in the room. In the room, the man playing Tianyuan sword said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s muscles tightened. After deliberately training himself to be "subtle", his grasp of breath became more and more accurate. Although the man in the room only said such a sentence, his breath really lasted for a long time.


    "This man is a master, a master among masters."


    Dong Wenfeng thought in his heart that the person who can bring him this feeling, even if he is not a congenital expert, has definitely reached the extreme of the acquired realm, and only one line can break through.


    "The hidden dragon organization is really unusual."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly that his voice was very stable and was not brought into the rhythm by the people in the house. It was like sitting there, not an expert with a peerless sword and top strength, but an uncle sitting at the entrance of the village.


    "It''s not ordinary. I don''t want to sell such a good sword for money."


    As he spoke, the man flicked the Tianyuan sword in his hand with his fingers.


    Tianyuan sword makes a "clank" sound, which seems to have been eager to join the fight and war.


    "This Tianyuan sword is made of meteorite iron outside the sky. It can be described as a soldier of all wars. Killing people with blood has no calculation. After thousands of years of precipitation, it has already had its own spirit. Although it is weak, it is absolutely rare."


    The man said with pity.


    "The sword matches the hero. It depends on whether you are a hero. Then!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he threw Tianyuan sword at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng caught it easily, and then heard the "buzz" of Tianyuan sword, which began to vibrate slightly.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the Tianyuan sword seemed to ask himself whether he could take him back to the journey of blood and fire, and whether he could return to the battlefield of life and death.


    "Of course."


    Dong Wenfeng said decisively.


    At the moment when Dong Wenfeng''s words fell, Tianyuan sword seemed to hear Dong Wenfeng''s answer and vibrated more violently, as if it was going to pull Dong Wenfeng into the battlefield.


    "It has been waiting too long. Since hundreds of years ago, this sword has been treated as a collectible antique. Whether it is hung on the wall or in a box, it is not what it wants. "


    "It doesn''t want to be a decoration hanging there. It wants blood! It''s life! It''s a fight! "


    The man''s voice gradually became excited, and when it came to the hot blood, he stood up directly.


    "If you can meet its wishes, take it away!"


    "Ding!"


    Dong Wenfeng pulled out the Tianyuan sword, and the sword body flashed cold, "poof"


    Dong Wenfeng bit his tongue and dyed the Tianyuan sword red with a mouthful of blood essence.


    The sword roared. After tasting the taste of blood, the Tianyuan sword finally woke up!


    It has completely recognized Dong Wenfeng, the new owner after thousands of years. Since then, Tianyuan sword belongs to him alone! Man is in the sword, man is dead, and the sword is broken!


    "Good, good, good!"


    The man laughed and said, "good boy, you can take it away!"


    "But what do I need to pay?"


    Dong Wenfeng sheathed the Tianyuan sword, and then said with some doubts. After all, everyone can see the precious of the sword. He is ready. No matter how much money he pays or how much industry he has, he must get the Tianyuan sword.


    There are too few spiritual swords, and the feeling of empathy between him and Tianyuan sword just now made him recognize that this sword belongs to him.


    "Take it directly. If you really want to pay something, you should owe us Yinlong a favor. When we Yinlong is in trouble in the future, you can help."


    Said the man.


    This was beyond Dong Wenfeng''s expectation. He always believed that the hidden dragon organization was a pure interest intelligence organization. Unexpectedly, there was such a bold and unrestrained person in this organization.


    "Good! Thank you, master. "


    Dong Wenfeng put away the Tianyuan sword, bowed solemnly to the man, and then left directly along his original road.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, the hip-hop boy in red sweater who just showed Dong Wenfeng the way came in and complained about the people in the room.


    "I said, boss, Tianyuan sword is such a valuable thing. Don''t we just give it to this boy for nothing? It''s too bad. It doesn''t look like your style! "


    The voice of this hip-hop teenager has completely changed another look. It is crisp and beautiful, with a hint of playfulness and laziness. Where is a teenager, it is clearly a girl.


    If Dong Wenfeng was here, he would recognize that the voice was the girl who answered Wang Zhifei''s phone when he bought Wang Zhifei''s information.


    "Sometimes, intangible things are more important than money that can be seen and touched. Gold and scales are things in the pool. Once the wind and cloud changes, the dragon will become a great event in the future. "


    "At that time, even ten Tianyuan swords will not be able to exchange for his personal affection."

 Chapter 504

    With Tianyuan sword, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a villa, but chose to go to the roof of a building near Jingzhou TV station and stand with a sword.


    He needs to establish a closer relationship between himself and Tianyuan sword, because he has learned from the information of Yinlong that Wang Zhicheng is also a famous eight foot sword in Japan.


    As time passed, Dong Wenfeng, who stood with his sword, seemed to have entered another world alone, quiet, lonely and dusty.


    Finally, the next day, at 11:30 in the middle of the night of the full moon, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed through his eyes. He had adjusted his state to the absolute peak.


    Even the Tianyuan sword in his arms was trembling slightly, as if he was looking forward to the coming war.


    Dong Wenfeng stroked the body of Tianyuan sword and said gently, "don''t worry, we can fight together right away."


    Dong Wenfeng took the elevator from the building and walked to the Jingzhou TV Tower,


    When he was on the roof just now, he had vaguely seen the top of Jingzhou TV Tower, as if there was a figure.


    Although it was too far away and dark to see clearly, Dong Wenfeng was sure that the man was Wang Zhicheng who fought with himself at the top of Jingzhou!


    Because Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhi didn''t deliberately hide the news of their duel tonight, the periphery of the Jingzhou TV tower has long been full of the eyes of countless forces.


    For a moment, it has become a vortex in the whole Jingzhou.


    Everyone wants to see what the real battle close to the innate level looks like.


    Since the development of modern science and technology, people pay less and less attention to the development of their own body. There are fewer and fewer high-level battles like this, and they still fight life and death.


    Many people, whether martial arts practitioners in Jingzhou or those who know some real martial arts, are looking forward to this world-shaking decisive battle.


    Therefore, under the combination of various forces, the perimeter of the Jingzhou TV tower has long become empty. Even the people on the night watch have been taken off by their own leaders.


    At the moment, the top of Jingzhou belongs to two people.


    In the near future, those who can stand on the top of Jingzhou without falling down will become the banner of the people practicing martial arts in the whole country.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about these external fame and glory. For him, more importantly, the battle itself.


    Only the battle of life and death with enough limits can bring him a breakthrough in the limit.


    Dong Wenfeng went under the TV Tower and entered the elevator.


    The sightseeing elevator slowly rose up. Dong Wenfeng looked at the night overlooking the whole Jingzhou City through the glass window. For a moment, he also felt some emotion.


    On the road of martial arts, if you want to climb high mountains and peaks, where can it be so easy and easy to take an elevator?


    "Ding."


    When the elevator reached the top floor, the elevator door opened slowly, and Dong Wenfeng came out. He was alone and had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Dong Sang, I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    The man turned slowly as like as two peas. Dong Wenfeng looked very clearly. The person''s appearance was almost the same as Wang Zhifei''s. Wang Zhifei was more solid than him, while Wang Zhicheng looked very thin.


    "Why not?"


    Dong Wenfeng threw away his coat, held his Tianyuan sword, stood ten meters away from Wang Zhicheng and asked faintly.


    "I didn''t want to come back here. For me, Japan is my home now. "


    Wang Zhicheng''s Chinese is not so fluent. He even has a Japanese accent. It seems that he hasn''t spoken in Chinese for a long time.


    "Forget your ancestors, Wang Zhicheng. I really have nothing to say to you."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Sorry, I''m Liu shengzhicheng now. Today, I''ll use your life to pay tribute to the soul of my dead brother. At the same time, I''ll cut off my last contact here."


    With a murderous look in his eyes, Wang Zhicheng slowly pulled out his Japanese knife from his waist.


    "This Sabre weighs eight twenty-seven cents and three cents. It was jointly forged by 100 masters in Japan. It is named eight feet. Drink your blood today to avenge my brother. "


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to say anything else. For them, there is only one person who can stand here today.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly pulled out the Tianyuan sword in his hand. The Tianyuan sword seemed to feel that there would be a war soon, and the excitement buzzed.


    "This sword weighs 626 yuan and six cents. It was made of tianwai meteorite iron by our ancestors. It''s named Tianyuan. Today, cut your head and clean the door of our country."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    The eyes of the two people have met. Bachi Dao and Tianyuan sword, shining in the bright moonlight, are looking at each other like two beasts in the forest.


    Dong Wenfeng waited patiently for the opportunity to appear. He knew that Wang Zhicheng or Liu shengzhicheng opposite was also waiting.


    Wang Zhicheng suddenly put his knife back in its sheath, and then took the posture of drawing the knife.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was silent. He knew that Wang Zhicheng was going to do it.


    "Juhe one knife cut!"


    Wang Zhicheng suddenly roared violently. The eight foot knife in his hand immediately came out of its scabbard, just like a knife of lightning, across the moonlight and the night sky, and cut off at Dong Wenfeng.


    Wang Zhicheng''s knife came very quickly. Even with Dong Wenfeng''s reaction, he could only see his knife roughly.


    However, as long as you can see, it is not to the limit.


    "Ding!"


    The swords hit each other, making a harsh metal sound.


    Facing such a fast knife, Dong Wenfeng stopped it.


    "Kill!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s temple was high and prominent. The veins on his face burst. He turned around and stabbed Wang Zhicheng with a sword.


    Wang Zhicheng flashed back, but he didn''t completely dodge Dong Wenfeng''s sword move. He could only block it with his eight foot knife.


    "Thirteen o''clock!"


    Dong Wenfeng used the unique skill of blood in the beggars'' sect before. This deadly 13 points is a secret script created by an expert in the beggars'' sect before. It can be used as both fingering and sword. Now, it has become a sword move in Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang -"


    Seven times in a row, the seven swords in front of Dong Wenfeng were blocked by Wang Zhicheng.


    "Dong Sang, do you have only such a little strength?"


    As soon as Wang Zhicheng smiled, he turned and split, and Dong Wenfeng dodged.


    "Come again!"


    The six swords behind Dong Wenfeng stabbed him.


    "Dangdang Dangdang"


    It was the sound of six gold and iron strikes again. The two fought quickly, almost without any pause, and fought madly together.


    In the moonlight, one of the two attacked the storm, and the other kept it watertight. In the light of the knife and sword, the two even pulled out residual shadows on the roof.


    The people who are watching around have been completely shocked.


    "Are these, these two people really human?"


    In a room in a distant building, a man with an ultra-high power telescope who had long heard the news said in shock.


    "The strength of these two people, I think, is close to the legendary congenital state."


    "Yes, I have also felt that their development of their own bodies is close to the extreme. If they take another step forward, it should be the legendary congenital realm."


    "If it weren''t for the lack of aura, the two would be much better than now."


    "I think, no matter who of them, as long as they survive today, they may enter the congenital realm. No, they must enter the congenital realm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people who are paying attention to this amazing war have issued all kinds of exclamations. Such a battle, such a level of battle of life and death, has not appeared for too long.


    While these people were talking, the decisive battle also ushered in the most critical moment.

 Chapter 505

    Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhicheng have now entered the limit state of the martial arts realm after tomorrow. No matter who, as long as there is a little slack now, he will be killed by the other party.


    At the top of Jingzhou under the moonlight, Dong Wenfeng stabbed him with Tianyuan sword again and was blocked by Wang Zhicheng. The two people separated the two ends of Jingzhou TV tower once again and faced each other.


    Dong Wenfeng is now sweating. He feels that his clothes have been completely soaked with sweat. At some time, there are many more wounds on his body. Although it is not fatal, the continuous loss of blood is also consuming Dong Wenfeng''s physical strength.


    Wang Zhicheng, who stood opposite Dong Wenfeng, was no better than Dong Wenfeng. Although he blocked it very tightly, he still had several blood holes stabbed by Dong Wenfeng with his sword.


    "It''s over."


    Both of them now have such an awareness in their hearts. After another fight, they should be able to decide today''s victory or defeat.


    "Unexpectedly, there are young masters like Dong Sang in China. I thought that China has long become a desert of martial arts. I underestimated the heroes in the world."


    Wang Zhicheng said in his half familiar Chinese.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said to Wang Zhicheng, "your biggest mistake is to join the Liusheng family. If you can get in touch with the real top martial arts forces in China, with your talent, you may not lose under my hands today."


    "Oh? Although I got one more sword from you, Dong Sang is so confident that he can stand here to the end today? "


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Wang Zhicheng picked his eyebrows and said sarcastically.


    "The master''s moves are as bad as a mile. Unless you have any new moves, you can stop here today. I will personally use my Tianyuan sword to send you back to your hometown."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly. His voice was very stable, and even his breath didn''t seem to disturb at all, as if he hadn''t experienced such a fierce battle just now.


    "I joined the Liusheng family naturally because I yearned for the supreme Kendo of the Liusheng family. I thought I couldn''t use it today, but I didn''t expect to be forced to this situation by you."


    Wang Zhicheng''s face looked a little pale. It was caused by excessive blood loss. He could no longer carry out such a fierce and high-intensity battle as before. He had only one chance.


    Wang Zhicheng recalled that he saw the cherry blossoms falling in Japan for the first time on his ninth birthday.


    I recalled my days of practicing Kendo in Liusheng family.


    I also remembered the woman who finally let him join Liu Sheng''s family.


    Some people say that Kendo is ruthless, but only when you enter the sword with love can you achieve the most powerful kendo.


    "The speed of cherry blossoms falling is five centimeters per second. This is my last sword. I hope it can be as gorgeous as cherry blossoms."


    Wang Zhicheng said softly, and then slowly raised his eight foot sword.


    Dong Wenfeng, standing opposite Wang Zhicheng, clearly felt that Wang Zhifei had used his last vitality to prepare for this sword move.


    For a moment, the moonlight shone on the eight foot sword. The top of the whole TV Tower was suddenly shrouded in a sad atmosphere. Everyone could feel this sadness, and the one who affected the whole environment was Wang Zhifei, who raised his eight foot sword.


    "This man is really strong. He already has the characteristics of congenital realm."


    Some experts who were watching from a distance sighed silently in their hearts.


    In martial arts, the biggest difference between the innate realm and the acquired realm is that the innate realm has mobilized the power of heaven and Earth existing in the vast world.


    The acquired martial arts, no matter which realm of heaven and earth, can not really get rid of the limitations of the human body itself, while the congenital strong are different. They are people who have come to another world.


    It can be said that the innate strong will be another form of life.


    However, it is precisely because the innate strong need a keen perception of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, after the vitality of heaven and earth gradually disappears and dries up, the martial arts of the whole world will gradually decline.


    Now Wang Zhicheng, it can be said that at this moment, there is no difference between Wang Zhicheng and a real martial artist of congenital realm.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression became more and more serious. He knew that this move would determine the life and death between the two people.


    He was not affected by the momentum of Wang Zhicheng. Instead, he was more motivated. He needed to step on Wang Zhicheng at the moment and really step into the congenital realm that all martial artists dreamed of.


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins."


    Dong Wenfeng also slowly raised his Tianyuan sword, and the Tianyuan sword in his hand also emitted a faint light.


    Just then, a dark cloud drifted slowly from the sky, just blocking the bright moonlight.


    In an instant, darkness came.


    "Kill! Liu Sheng, Jedi mad devil cut! "


    Wang Zhicheng seized this opportunity, eight foot sword drew a black cross in the air and cut it at Dong Wenfeng.


    "To point into the sword, a finger zen into a sword of thought!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hesitate at all. This time, he didn''t use the 13 deadly points, but incorporated another unique skill of the beggars'' sect, one finger zen, into his sword move.


    One finger zen was originally passed on to the ancestors of the beggars'' sect by Buddhist monks. Therefore, while Dong Wenfeng turned one finger zen into a sword move, a little golden Buddha light flickered around the Tianyuan sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the top of the whole Jingzhou TV Tower was affected by these two forces, which had entered the congenital level, and was directly eliminated by one floor.


    The top of Jingzhou was shortened by the decisive battle between the two men.


    Dark clouds have passed, and the soft moonlight slowly sprinkles on the top of Jingzhou, as well as on Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhicheng.


    The two men are standing now, one holding Tianyuan sword and the other holding eight foot sword. Compared with before, they just exchanged positions.


    "Dong Sang, this is your purpose."


    Wang Zhicheng''s mouth slowly shed a trace of blood and said with his back to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes, from the beginning of dealing with your brother Wang Zhifei, I thought that you were my chance. Opportunities for breakthrough. "


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly, but it is obvious that his breath is not as stable as before.


    "I really want to see the falling Sakura."


    The corners of Wang Zhicheng''s mouth rose faintly, but the man had fallen heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 506

    The decisive battle between Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhicheng has ended. This world-shaking decisive battle is known as one of the symbols of the resurgence of martial arts after the new millennium.


    Of course, neither Dong Wenfeng nor Wang Zhicheng, who had died, knew their identities except for a very few people. Even those who were watching nearby that day basically didn''t know the true identities of the two experts who fought the decisive battle at the top of Jingzhou.


    The Dong family and the Wang family in Longxi kept silent on this matter and did strict confidentiality to prevent the identities of Wang Zhicheng and Dong Wenfeng from being leaked.


    In Jingzhou, Dong Wenfeng''s villa.


    Dong Wenfeng is sitting across his knees in the middle of his room. Now three days have passed since the decisive battle that day.


    At the last moment of the fight with Wang Zhicheng, Dong Wenfeng finally understood the subtle realm mentioned by the old man, and with the help of Wang Zhicheng''s power, he opened the door of heaven for himself with a sword and stepped into the congenital realm.


    It can be said that Dong Wenfeng is now among the top experts in the whole world.


    Unless it is the dragon group or the contemporary aristocratic families and big sects, it can be said that Dong Wenfeng can go to the world.


    Dong Wenfeng took a long breath, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    On the surface of his skin, a layer of black material has accumulated.


    This black material is the impurities discharged from his pores. After entering the congenital state, his body introduces the power of heaven and earth, or the vitality of heaven and earth, into his body, which is quenched again.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is at least ten times more powerful than before, not to mention the innate tricks that can bring up the power of heaven and earth.


    Dong Wenfeng went to his bathroom, took a good bath, washed the waste impurities on the body surface, then put on a set of pajamas, walked out of his room and went downstairs to the living room of the villa.


    In the living room of the villa, Zhou Caihong, ye Xiaotong and Zheng Meiling are sitting together watching TV. Naturally, Zhang Yiyi is still as workaholic as ever. She goes to work overtime and won''t come back tonight.


    "Hey, sister Meiling, you see, the news said that the top floor of Jingzhou TV Tower was destroyed for no reason, but no one knows the reason. It''s just that it''s under investigation. It''s too strange!"


    Watching TV, Zhou Caihong said to Zheng Meiling.


    "Yes, the Jingzhou TV tower can be said to be the landmark of Jingzhou City. It made such a big noise for no reason. It gave such an ambiguous explanation in the end. I feel there must be something strange."


    Before Zheng Meiling spoke, ye Xiaotong, sitting on the other side, spoke out and agreed with Zhou Caihong''s words. six


    "It''s said that only one person died. It should be an accident. We don''t have to worry so much."


    Of course, Zheng Meiling knows that the top floor of the Jingzhou TV Tower was destroyed when Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhicheng fought a decisive battle that night.


    But the less people know about it, the better. So Zheng Meiling didn''t tell the other people about it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng, who was wearing a bathrobe, came down from upstairs and said with a smile.


    The three women looked back at the same time and found that Dong Wenfeng just came out in a bathrobe. They couldn''t help blushing, and they didn''t know why. They all felt that Dong Wenfeng seemed different from before.


    Before Dong Wenfeng, because he practiced martial arts and continued fighting, his skin was very rough, and his skin color also showed a bronze color representing the charm of men.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is obviously much more symmetrical than before. His whole body shape is not as explosive as before. Even his skin is much whiter.


    It''s like suddenly changing from a general in a hundred battles to a gentle rich childe. It''s really incredible.


    "Wen Feng, you..."


    Even Zheng Meiling, who was most familiar with Dong Wenfeng before, is now opening her mouth. She is very shocked at Dong Wenfeng''s transformation.


    In fact, after the battle that day, when Dong Wenfeng came back, Zheng Meiling met Dong Wenfeng, but on the one hand, Dong Wenfeng had just entered the congenital realm at that time.


    The realm is not very stable, and she has not completely quenched her body with her innate strength. On the other hand, Zheng Meiling worried about Dong Wenfeng that day. Where would she notice the changes in Dong Wenfeng''s appearance.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised when he heard what they said. He came out directly in his bathrobe without looking in the mirror after taking a bath. Now he hurried to the floor mirror in the villa living room and took a picture.


    Sure enough, what appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng was a slightly strange self.


    If the former Dong Wenfeng was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, glittering with Lin Lin''s cold light, which made people very afraid, then the current Dong Wenfeng is like a heavy sword without a blade and no work. The sharp blade has returned to its scabbard and entered a state of returning to nature.


    "I''ll go. Haven''t I changed from strength school to idol school!?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his very white skin and sighed very speechless.


    "Don''t mention it. I always feel that brother Dong is more handsome than before!"


    Zhou Caihong didn''t know when she came to the mirror and looked at his appearance with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Alas, maybe this is the trouble of progress."


    When Dong Wenfeng thought about it, he realized that this was a change in his body after entering the congenital realm.


    "No wonder those who enter the innate realm are old monsters. The improvement of the martial arts realm definitely has a qualitative change to the body. Naturally, their life will be much longer than that of ordinary people."


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s previous little unhappiness naturally dissipated. After all, no one would think that his life is long.


    "I see. Brother Dong must be more handsome than those idol groups on TV with a little makeup!"


    Zhou Caihong laughed and coaxed aside.


    This time, even ye Xiaotong, who had been very proud before, was fascinated by Dong Wenfeng''s appearance. If Dong Wenfeng''s face value was 85 before, it has definitely reached 95 now.


    In addition, as a congenital martial artist, he has a unique temperament. Even if he gives a full score, it is estimated that it is OK.


    "Alas, it seems that I will really be a girl killer in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be very helpless and sighed.

 Chapter 507

    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by Dong Wenfeng''s change, "Ding Ding Ding" Dong Wenfeng''s phone suddenly rang.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his bathrobe. At first glance, it was Zhou Yilong, Zhou Caihong''s father and chairman of Guangming group.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hurry to answer. He went to the sofa and sat down, and then connected the phone.


    "Hello, it''s president Zhou. Are you ready to take rainbow away?"


    Dong Wenfeng answered the phone and said.


    The last time Zhou Yilong asked him to protect Zhou Caihong for some time, it''s not a short time now. Moreover, Zhou Caihong is still a sophomore and can''t stay with him all the time. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng estimated that Zhou Yilong called for this matter.


    "Er, this..."


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, Zhou Yilong didn''t say to pick up Zhou Caihong, but hesitated. It seemed that he was embarrassed to say anything.


    During these days, Dong Wenfeng felt good about Zhou Caihong. Zhou Caihong had a good character, was beautiful enough, and was kind-hearted at the bottom of his heart. Coupled with his excellent family background, it can be said that in the University, it was definitely the school flower among the school flowers.


    Of course, with Dong Wenfeng''s current status and appearance, it doesn''t matter.


    "Why, Zhou always has something to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    He is not the kind of guy who can''t walk when he sees women. If Zhou Yilong wants to use his daughter to seek any benefits from himself, Dong Wenfeng will never agree.


    "Well, Dong Shao, I''ll just say it directly. Something has happened to me. Is the rainbow nearby? Don''t tell rainbow yet. "


    Zhou Yilong''s words revealed unspeakable helplessness and fatigue.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything else for the time being. Instead, he got up and went to another room and closed the door. Then he said to Zhou Yilong.


    "It''s impossible. Guangming group is one of the largest groups. As the boss of Guangming group, how can you do things again?"


    Dong Wenfeng still felt a little incredible when he heard Zhou Yilong''s words.


    "Alas, it''s not the current trade war." Zhou Yilong''s words were very helpless, "we originally had a very important cooperation with a large Japanese enterprise, but now we blew it directly. I was impeached by other people in the company, and I won''t be the chairman soon."


    "So you want my Dong family to help you?"


    Dong Wenfeng did not have too much emotional fluctuation because of Zhou Yilong''s words. Shopping malls are like battlefields. As a member of the Dong family, he has seen too many people who fail in business.


    Zhou Yilong is just one of the millions.


    "Of course not. I know in my mind that the Dong family is not a good hall. It''s impossible to help me so much for no reason. I hope you can take care of my daughter rainbow."


    Zhou Yilong''s voice is very low. His spirit has become more and more fragile because of recent events. It can be said that his daughter Zhou Caihong is the last pillar to support him to the present.


    "You mean..."


    Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "If I fail this time, I will be swept out directly. Originally, it doesn''t matter, but there are still people in the company who want to kill me. They want me to go in and find someone to threaten me with a rainbow."


    "I have arranged my own way back and will go abroad directly tomorrow, but rainbow is innocent. I don''t want her to live a wandering life with me, so I ask Dong Shao to take care of rainbow and accompany her to complete her college studies."


    Zhou Yilong''s voice has gone through many vicissitudes, from a high-ranking leader in power to a homeless and forced to flee drowning dog. The gap between them is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Moreover, I have inadvertently obtained some clues about the murder of Miss Zheng. If Dong Shao can promise me, I will also provide them to you."


    Zhou Yilong finally added.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry to speak. During the phone call, he fell into a strange silence. Zhou Yilong knew that Dong Wenfeng was considering, so he didn''t interrupt, but waited patiently.


    Dong Wenfeng is really tangled now. He has nothing to sympathize with Zhou Yilong''s experience. Those who can climb up are not very clean. Now they are engaged by, people and others, and they can''t blame others.


    However, as Zhou Yilong said, Zhou Caihong is innocent. After living and getting along with each other during this period of time, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want such a flower like woman to be destroyed by those omnipotent fugitives.


    In addition, Zheng Meiling told herself that master''s death was due to the betrayal of the people around her, but it was precisely because of this, so there was no clue after such a long investigation.


    He promised Zheng Meiling that she would take revenge on her master. Therefore, he had to agree to Zhou Yilong''s request.


    "Well, I promise you." Dong Wenfeng said, "but you must give me the clue of master Meiling''s murder before going abroad."


    "Alas, the rainbow is entrusted to you. Dong Shao, I have arranged for the clues about the death of you and miss Meiling''s master to be in Guangnan city. Go there and the people I arranged will bring the clues to you. "


    "Also, I have completed the transfer procedures of rainbow from Jingzhou university to Guangnan University. In addition, I have entrusted some empty student status. I hope Dong Shao can go to school with rainbow."


    When Zhou Yilong heard that Dong Wenfeng finally agreed, a stone fell to the ground.


    Hearing Zhou Yilong''s words, Dong Wenfeng wanted to refuse. After all, he has left the school for too long. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to let him go back to school now.


    But just then, Zheng Meiling gently opened the door and came in. Then she nodded at Dong Wenfeng and motioned for Dong Wenfeng to promise to come down.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zheng Meiling. After all, he sighed and said, "OK, I promise you, we will leave for Guangnan soon."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. The Jianghu has a long way to go. Goodbye. Thank you, Dong Shao." Zhou Yilong said.


    Dong Wenfeng hung up and looked at Zheng Meiling with some doubts.


    Zheng Meiling saw Dong Wenfeng''s doubts and said, "there is news from the Dong family that 100 experts of the Japanese Liusheng family have jointly sent out to Jingzhou to track down the murderer who killed Wang Zhicheng. Now Jingzhou has become a land of right and wrong."


    "With my current strength..." Dong Wenfeng said half, and then stopped. Yes, he is a congenital master now. Don''t worry about his own safety, but what about the people around him?


    After all, Jingzhou is not the sphere of influence of the Dong family. It is no longer safe to continue here.


    "OK, you arrange the transfer of the industry. We''ll leave for Guangnan the day after tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.

 Chapter 508

    After discussing with Zheng Meiling about the industrial transfer in Jingzhou, Dong Wenfeng told Zhou Caihong about going to Guangnan.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, ye Xiaotong also wanted to go, but because Zhou Yilong had told him that he had done more than one procedure, Dong Wenfeng agreed.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng, Zhou Caihong and ye Xiaotong became students of Guangnan University.


    Zheng Meiling tried her best to restart the layout in Guangnan after realizing the industry here.


    Dong Wenfeng was generous enough to leave this villa to Zhang Yiyi. After all, this place is empty. After the death of Wang Zhifei and Wang Zhicheng, Zhang Yiyi won''t have any trouble.


    Jingzhou is still far away from Guangnan, seven or eight hundred kilometers. Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to directly charter a plane. Let''s go together, but Zhou Caihong suggested that we might as well drive the whole car together.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. With his current physical quality, driving a thousand kilometers is not the same as playing.


    Zheng Meiling and ye Xiaotong have no opinion. For them, as long as they can follow Dong Wenfeng, it doesn''t matter anyway.


    Now there are four people going to Guangnan: Dong Wenfeng, ye Xiaotong, Zheng Meiling and Zhou Caihong. Although the Aston martin-77 that Dong Wenfeng drove before was very cool and its performance was invincible, it was a sports car after all, and there was no way for four people to go together.


    So Dong Wenfeng decided to buy another car.


    So the day after Zhou Yilong called, Dong Wenfeng was ready to buy a car.


    Because Zheng Meiling is busy with industrial transfer, while Zhou Caihong is going to say goodbye to her former teachers and classmates, the task of accompanying Dong Wenfeng to buy a car today falls on Ye Xiaotong.


    Dong Wenfeng got up, cleaned himself up a little, meditated for an hour, and went out of his room at 10 a.m.


    The other women have gone out now. Only Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong are left in the villa.


    "Xiaotong, are you all right?"


    Dong Wenfeng waited in the downstairs living room for a while. Seeing that ye Xiaotong was still dressing up, he said hurriedly.


    "Now, now, give me another twenty minutes!"


    Ye Xiaotong''s voice came from her room upstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly. Women all over the world are the same. They are so slow before going out.


    After more than 40 minutes, it was almost eleven o''clock. Ye Xiaotong finally came out of his room.


    "I said that your twenty minutes seem to be longer than others..."


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to make fun of Ye Xiaotong, who was procrastinating. When he looked up, he was suddenly stunned.


    Today''s Ye Xiaotong seems to have completely changed.


    Before, most of Ye Xiaotong was a fashion and sexy and mature dress. If she put on a little heavy makeup, she would be a little like a little girl in the society.


    Today''s Ye Xiaotong is completely different.


    Today''s Ye Xiaotong changed into a light yellow pleated skirt, without those slightly exaggerated costumes in the past, and the makeup is just a light ornament.


    The waist of the pleated skirt is gathered up, which clearly reflects Ye Xiaotong''s near perfect thin waist.


    If ye Xiaotong in the past was like a blooming peony, although beautiful, it was too flirtatious and secular. Today''s Ye Xiaotong is the lilac in every man''s dream, calm and elegant.


    Even from the perspective of Dong Wenfeng, who has been among thousands of flowers and leaves, today''s Ye Xiaotong is definitely the best in the world.


    Ye Xiaotong slowly walked down the stairs. She noticed Dong Wenfeng''s crazy expression and became happy.


    "It''s worth it. I''ve been dressing up since I got up at five in the morning."


    Ye Xiaotong thought secretly in his heart.


    "Wow, Xiaotong, your style change is a little big today!"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly got out of his daze, and then looked up and down at Ye Xiaotong with his sharp eyes.


    "Well, haven''t you seen it?"


    Ye Xiaotong raised his head with some pride. His white, tender and slender neck looked very beautiful.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve never seen such a beautiful one."


    Dong Wenfeng, of course, was not that kind of boring person. He deliberately put a smelly face on his face to show other girls, so he replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Don''t you want to buy a car today..."


    When ye Xiaotong said this, he was also a little embarrassed. After all, Dong Wenfeng waited for him for so long.


    "Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng said, and then walked to the door.


    The two men went out. Dong Wenfeng just wanted to drive his sports car, but ye Xiaotong said, "don''t drive. I heard that there are limited lines in Jingzhou today. Take a taxi directly."


    Dong Wenfeng has a reason to think about it. Although for him, these general social rules are dispensable, after all, he will leave Jingzhou soon. It''s better to adopt the most convenient way.


    Dong Wenfeng took a taxi, then sat in the back seat with Ye Xiaotong, reported the name of the 4S store with the taxi master, and set out directly.


    Along the way, I felt the faint aroma from ye Xiaotong, and I couldn''t help itching in my heart.


    He hasn''t tasted meat for a long time. Especially after practice, the old man always warned himself not to indulge in men''s and women''s affairs.


    As a guy with very changeable self-control ability, Dong Wenfeng certainly won''t add obstacles to his martial arts practice for the sake of his body''s desire and hope.


    Therefore, he has always been in good control. Even if many women rushed up to see him, he refused all of them and maintained his absolute focus on martial arts.


    However, this time, he finally achieved congenital, and the affairs of men and women will not affect his practice. Dong Wenfeng can''t help but relax mentally.


    Ye Xiaotong sat next to Dong Wenfeng. She was also very nervous.


    To tell the truth, as a native of Jingzhou, she never wanted to leave here, but when Dong Wenfeng talked about leaving for Guangnan that day, she was still hot in her head and directly said she wanted to go with her.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Xiaotong sighed in her heart. With the longer time she spent with Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng became more attractive to her. Now she feels that she has been a little difficult to extricate herself.


    "Maybe he is the only one in my life." Ye Xiaotong looked at Dong Wenfeng sitting beside him and thought in his heart. The corners of his mouth also showed a smile involuntarily.

 Chapter 509

    Sure enough, as ye Xiaotong said before, there are activities in Jingzhou today, and the roads are very blocked.


    It took them more than two hours to finish the usual half-hour journey.


    However, because the taxi drivers in Jingzhou are always talkative and interesting, it''s not particularly boring along the way.


    Finally arrived at the destination. Dong Wenfeng''s previous plan was to buy an SUV directly, so that the place is spacious and four people won''t be crowded.


    After all, it''s really painful to sit in a very narrow car, which is more than 1000 kilometers from Jingzhou to Guangnan.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong walked to the door of the 4S store. At the door, there was a woman in her twenties who was a welcome and car salesman. She was engaged in sales and had sharp eyes.


    Because ye Xiaotong''s family background is general, although she looks good, she is definitely not expensive. Her most expensive dress was given to her by Dong Wenfeng, and she has always been reluctant to wear it.


    Dong Wenfeng never cared much about his clothes. For him who has been born in the Jin Dynasty, his clothes are really just a decoration. Even if he is thrown naked into the ice and snow, he can resist the cold by relying on the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong came by taxi, so the welcoming woman naturally had a number in her heart.


    "Wen Feng, I remember the car you said cost more than two million... Is there some..."


    Dong Wenfeng is talking to Ye Xiaotong about the model of the car he wants to buy. Although Ye Xiaotong knows that Dong Wenfeng is not bad for the money, he still subconsciously says.


    The greeting guest standing at the door just heard the conversation between the two people. Now she thought more in her heart that Dong Wenfeng was just a guy pretending in front of women, and looked down on Dong Wenfeng more and more.


    "Hey, I said you didn''t go to the wrong place. Our cars have to start at least 400000!"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and ignored her, while ye Xiaotong naturally wouldn''t say anything when he saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, but walked into the 4S store behind Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong looked everywhere in the store. At this time, a pair of men and women who seemed to be very rich also entered the 4S store. The men and women were probably in their early twenties. The man had a big gold chain around his neck, and the woman wore four or five big gold ring fingers in different styles,


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t worry. He took Ye Xiaotong to a seat and sat down. Unfortunately, the man and woman also came over and sat at the table next to Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong.


    The saleswoman who was standing at the door decided at a glance that the two people who came in later were big customers. She hurried in and politely poured tea for the pair of men and women.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong were completely ignored by her.


    Just as the saleswoman was about to continue to introduce the car to the man and woman, the 4S manager who had been standing aside couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried over and said to the saleswoman, "do you treat the customer like this!"


    Then the manager hurriedly picked up the kettle and poured tea for Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong. He said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, you two. The people here don''t understand the rules and ignored you. Please forgive me."


    The saleswoman felt that she had done right. She was scolded by the manager for no reason. She immediately felt very unhappy and complained: "manager, why do you do this? Do you think they look like big customers? I see. It''s just that it''s hot outside. Come in and rub the air conditioner in our store. "


    Ye Xiaotong was a little angry. She was going to have a theory with the woman, but she felt that Dong Wenfeng had patted her thigh under the table. She turned her head to see Dong Wenfeng. She saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t look angry at all, but had a little smile on her face.


    When ye Xiaotong saw Dong Wenfeng like this, he didn''t have an attack. Instead, he drank water and calmed down.


    The manager was just making an apology to Dong Wenfeng. He was completely speechless when he heard the saleswoman. Didn''t he completely annoy the guests!


    The manager was thinking about how to round this sentence back, but he heard the woman at the table with many rings complaining to the man with a gold necklace:


    "Husband, let''s go. How can anyone enter this store? I''m also convinced. Let''s go to another store."


    The man was a little bored and said, "today is your birthday. Listen to you. Let''s go."


    Then they got up and left the 4S store directly.


    The saleswoman watched a large amount of her business disappear. She couldn''t stop others. She was even more angry. She thought all this was the reason for Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s all you. Don''t come in if you don''t buy it! Get out of here! I''m ashamed of you! "


    The saleswoman scolded Dong Wenfeng and their names.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face finally changed. He narrowed his eyes and was ready to get up to deal with the matter.


    At this time, the manager who had been on Dong Wenfeng''s side suddenly rushed to the saleswoman and said, "you''ve let me down. Don''t take this month''s salary!"


    Then he hurried back to Dong Wenfeng, bowed deeply to Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong, and said in very sincere words: "I''m really sorry for you, sir and madam. This sales is an intern we just recruited. I''m not sensible. Please forgive me. All your expenses in our store today are calculated at a 20% discount. I''m really sorry."


    When ye Xiaotong saw the manager doing this, he held his breath before, even if it was out of order.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up, looked at the manager with some approval, patted him on the shoulder and said, "which is the most expensive car in your shop?"


    "Er..." the manager didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to ask so. He was a little stunned at the moment, but he quickly replied: "it''s the Mercedes Benz GL and a SUV. This is the latest one... The high configuration costs 2.19 million..."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, then took out his black card and credit card, gave it to the manager and said, "I want five."


    The manager looked at the black card in his hand, which was called the symbol of the rich, and was completely stunned. Then he stammered and asked, "Sir, do you want so many cars..."


    "I''ll give it away."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    At this time, the saleswoman who was still mocking Dong Wenfeng had already been scared to sit on the ground. Only then did she know that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured!

 Chapter 510

    Dong Wenfeng finished the formalities, bought the car and left the address to the manager of the 4S store.


    After coming out, ye Xiaotong asked Dong Wenfeng strangely, "does that manager know you?"


    "I don''t think so." Dong Wenfeng said, "I''m still very low-key in Jingzhou. Few people know me. Did you forget that officer Zhang Da thought I was dead and changed when he saw me first?"


    "But why would he?" Ye Xiaotong looked puzzled.


    "Why did he scold the saleswoman and come to apologize to us?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, now in this society, aren''t people looking at money? Obviously, just looking at the appearance, we don''t look like rich people. " Ye Xiaotong continued.


    "Isn''t that what he should do? It''s people in this society who do too many wrong things, so it''s strange that someone does the right thing. "


    "Although I am not a saint and do not want to do anything to change the society, at least we should understand what is right and what is wrong. These five cars should be regarded as rewards for those who do the right thing. "


    Dong Wenfeng said with emotion as he looked at the busy city and those people in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaotong, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, looked at Dong Wenfeng as tall and straight as a pine tree. At this moment, although Dong Wenfeng did not have any great changes in his physical appearance when he was promoted from the day after tomorrow.


    But in Ye Xiaotong''s eyes, he is more handsome than ever. Because ye Xiaotong finally felt that he could see a little bit of the man''s inner world.


    At this moment, ye Xiaotong can be sure that this man will not marry in his life,


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that such a small thing has set off tens of millions of waves in the hearts of the girls around him. For him, his own strength has come. When he does things, he naturally wants to be happy.


    Because Zheng Meiling hasn''t finished handling the company''s affairs, and Zhou Caihong''s party with her classmates hasn''t ended, Dong Wenfeng didn''t take ye Xiaotong home, but drove a new car and took Ye Xiaotong around Jingzhou.


    After coming to Jingzhou for so long, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t have a good stroll in Jingzhou except fighting and killing.


    Ye Xiaotong grew up in Jingzhou, so he naturally became Dong Wenfeng''s tour guide. Jingzhou is an ancient capital, so there are many famous scenic spots. Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong basically visited these places on this day.


    They didn''t go back until it was dark.


    Back at the villa, Zheng Meiling and Zhou Caihong are already at home.


    "Wenfeng, what happened to the five cars parked outside?"


    Zheng Meiling greeted Dong Wenfeng when she saw him coming back, and then asked. Zhou Caihong was also very curious.


    Before Dong Wenfeng and Zheng Meiling explained, ye Xiaotong took the two women and began to talk about today.


    The so-called three women in a play, Dong Wenfeng saw the excitement of the three beauties and couldn''t get in his mouth, so he shrugged and went upstairs directly to his room.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the door of his room and didn''t enter the room. His eyes changed. The sense of innate realm was extremely strong. He knew that someone was already in his room.


    Entering the room, Dong Wenfeng slowly closed the door. Now he has great confidence in his strength. No matter who he is, he believes he can handle it.


    Just the three women downstairs. He doesn''t want them to be affected and hurt.


    Dong Wenfeng walked into the room step by step.


    His steps were deliberately extinguished by his strong physical control. Dong Wenfeng glanced. There was no one in the room, but the bathroom door was tightly closed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s memory is very clear. When he left, the bathroom door was clearly open.


    Dong Wenfeng mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth inside his body. The other party could sneak into his room unknowingly. Zheng Meiling downstairs didn''t respond at all. It can be seen that the other party was not good.


    But what Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand is why the other party hid in the bathroom and closed the door. Isn''t it obvious to tell me that the person is in the bathroom?


    However, the situation was urgent, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t think much. He went directly to the bathroom door, which was locked.


    "Hum, naive."


    Of course, this lock can''t stop Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng puts his hand on the door handle and his hand trembles gently. The door lock has been damaged by him.


    After entering the innate realm, his mastery of his own strength has reached an amazing level.


    Dong Wenfeng went straight into the bathroom.


    Sure enough! There''s a man in the bathroom!


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it, but was completely stunned.


    What appeared in front of him was a pair of slender and straight beautiful legs, and then a thin and just right waist. Looking up, it was the magnificent existence in the dream of that pair of men


    The person who appeared in his bathroom was Zhang Yiyi!


    And she even stood in front of her and looked at herself with a smile!


    "This..."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Why, are you surprised?"


    Zhang Yiyi smiled and said, twisting and moving her waist.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes have been completely attracted by Zhang Yiyi''s mature and perfect figure. He can only maintain his reason with his strong willpower and said, "officer Zhang, what are you..."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished his words, a gust of fragrance floated, and a soft and soft body rushed into his arms.


    Dong Wenfeng originally had incomparably powerful power, but at this moment, he seemed like an ordinary person who couldn''t do martial arts. No, or even an ordinary person.


    Zhang Yiyi pushed him from the bathroom to the bedroom, and then pushed Dong Wenfeng down on the bed.


    "I already know that you helped me solve Wang Zhifei''s problem, although there is no evidence. But I, Zhang Yiyi, never owe anyone. "


    "You have no shortage of status, power and money. I have nothing to compensate you. Since you are leaving tomorrow, I will give you a beautiful tonight."


    Zhang Yiyi''s face was blushing, but she said firmly.


    "However, this is really unnecessary..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words haven''t finished yet. One, silk, no, hanging Zhang Yiyi has straddled on him, and his face has been buried in the most beautiful, soft and soft place in the world

 Chapter 511

    Spring curfew is worth thousands of gold. Dong Wenfeng only wants him to be longer on this beautiful night.


    Both of them are not weak in physical quality, but obviously, in front of Dong Wenfeng, who has been born in the Jin Dynasty, Zhang Yiyi still can''t resist. It can be said that physically, Zhang Yiyi has been completely conquered by Dong Wenfeng.


    The next morning, when Dong Wenfeng woke up, Zhang Yiyi was still sleeping in bed, and the messy bed was full of traces of the two fighting.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at this very strong and beautiful woman. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She didn''t know how long she had not slept so soundly as a workaholic.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t wake up Zhang Yiyi. He packed his things lightly and then went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Zheng Meiling, ye Xiaotong and Zhou Caihong have packed up and are waiting to start.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming down from upstairs, ye Xiaotong said, "Hey, the sun is coming out in the West today. I remember you''ve never been in bed!"


    "Yes, but maybe brother Dong is too tired recently, and he has to drive today. Sister Xiaotong, just let him go, ha ha ha."


    When Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed and hard to explain, Zhou Caihong, standing next to Ye Xiaotong, suddenly said, alleviating Dong Wenfeng''s embarrassment.


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. After all, yesterday''s passion with Zhang Yiyi was still fresh in my mind. Today I have to face another girl who likes me. It''s really difficult to deal with.


    "Where''s sister Yiyi? At this time of day, she should have come back. "


    Dong Wenfeng just thanked Zhou Caihong in her heart, but she suddenly asked about Zhang Yiyi.


    "Yiyi hasn''t come back yet. Don''t worry. I''ve given her the key. I told her yesterday about the move."


    Zheng Meiling said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly said that he didn''t want to keep pestering on this topic, otherwise he would have to ask about last night sooner or later.


    Zheng Meiling and Dong Wenfeng went out with something. Although they felt something wrong, they still kept up.


    Several people''s luggage and clothes, Dong Wenfeng had already been airlifted. This time, he drove over, just as several people had a self driving tour together.


    Dong Wenfeng got into the car and the brand of the new car has been put on.


    Although it is different from the cool feeling of a sports car, this Mercedes Benz SUV still looks very powerful and domineering.


    It''s like a cruiser on land.


    "Get in the car, don''t be stunned!"


    Dong Wenfeng started the car, rolled down the window and said to Zheng Meiling.


    Zheng Meiling and ye Xiaotong got on the bus. Ye Xiaotong was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t sit on the co pilot. Zhou Caihong said he was easy to get carsick, so finally, Zhou Caihong sat next to Dong Wenfeng.


    Zheng Meiling and ye Xiaotong sat in the back seat together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned on the stereo in the car, put on the song, and then directly stepped on the accelerator and drove to Guangnan City, nearly 1000 kilometers away.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t know was that when he drove away, Zhang Yiyi also woke up, stood in front of the villa window and watched them leave.


    "Dong Wenfeng, we''ll meet again."


    Zhang Yiyi bit her teeth and said to herself.


    Dong Wenfeng drove his car all the way south. When he got out of Jingzhou, he went directly to the expressway.


    Guangnan is in the southernmost part of the country and belongs to the most developed first tier city in the south of the country. It is no worse than Luochuan and Jingzhou in terms of both inside information and economic strength.


    Therefore, the development of Guangnan city can also enable the influence of the Dong family to form an influence on the south.


    Whether from the perspective of family interests or what Zhou Yilong said, there will be clues about the murder of master Zheng Meiling in Guangnan city. This trip to Guangnan city is very necessary.


    The Guangnan university they want to enter is also one of the best in China. In addition to Jingzhou University and Huaqing University, Guangnan university has been regarded as a very leading school.


    More importantly, everyone says that there are many beautiful women in Guangnan University. There are often some advertising media to publicize what beautiful women once in thousands of years appear.


    Although this is just a deliberate writing by the media in order to attract attention, it can also be proved from the side that there are many beautiful women in Guangnan University.


    Dong Wenfeng chatted with several women while driving. The whole journey was not boring.


    Although the 1000 kilometer journey is the whole high-speed, Dong Wenfeng''s speed is not slow, but it also needs to drive for about ten hours.


    At the beginning, Zhou Caihong, who proposed to drive over, was very excited and appreciated the scenery on the road.


    But after two hours, the most lively Zhou Caihong has lost the nature of watching the scenery. After all, he is still very tired by car.


    Zheng Meiling and ye Xiaotong in the back seat had already fallen asleep.


    "Rainbow, sleep, too. We''ll drive for a long time."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Caihong''s listless face and said with a smile.


    "Alas, brother Dong, I really regret proposing to drive. I knew it would be fast to go by plane."


    Zhou Caihong stuck out her tongue and said very playfully.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We''re not in a hurry. It''s good to drive there. If we see any interesting places on the road, we''ll go directly to play. We can see more scenery than by plane."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and comforted Zhou Caihong.


    "Alas, brother Dong, why did my father suddenly go through the transfer formalities for me to go to Guangnan university so far..."


    Zhou Caihong asked.


    Dong Wenfeng was silent for a moment, but he didn''t show any special look.


    He also later heard from Zheng Meiling that Zhou Caihong should actually be regarded as a child of a single parent family. Zhou Yilong and his wife divorced Zhou Caihong when he was very young.


    After the divorce, Zhou Yilong went crazy and worked hard in the mall. In fact, he paid little attention and care to Zhou Caihong. Most of the time, he paid money directly.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to tell Zhou Caihong that Zhou Yilong has had an accident, which is too cruel for the flowers in a greenhouse still in school.


    "Maybe your father has his consideration. Anyway, he should be for you."


    Dong Wenfeng said quietly.


    "Alas, although I understand him very well, sometimes his behavior of directly deciding my affairs without my consent is really painful to me."


    Zhou Caihong said somewhat depressed.

 Chapter 512

    Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Hong were chatting. Zhou Hong gradually felt sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Dong Wenfeng is fine. His body is no longer updating itself all the time. It can be said that now his body can keep itself in a peak state all the time.


    Dong Wenfeng was bored driving. He was about to take out a cigarette, but he suddenly found that the car in front of him was driving more and more slowly. Soon, it was blocked on the road.


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly stopped the car, then opened the window, lit his cigarette, and then began to smoke.


    After waiting for half an hour or so, there were more and more cars in the back, but the car in front showed no sign of moving.


    "Wenfeng, why did you stop?"


    Zheng Meiling just then woke up vaguely and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "There should be a traffic jam ahead."


    Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "I remember today is not a legal holiday. How could there be a traffic jam?"


    Zheng Meiling asked strangely.


    At this time, ye Xiaotong, who leaned against Zheng Meiling, and Zhou Caihong, who sat in the co pilot''s seat, also woke up.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    After another half an hour, Dong Wenfeng saw that the traffic jam had no intention of easing, and said to the third woman.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!"


    Zhou Caihong was tired of sitting in the car and hurried to say.


    "Let''s just go together. I don''t think the traffic jam will be alleviated for a while."


    Zheng Meiling, sitting in the back, said.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged helplessly, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    The four people walked forward for about two or three hundred meters, and heard bursts of noise in front of them.


    Dong Wenfeng walked over and saw that in the middle of the highway, a large truck full of oranges had an accident and hit the isolation belt next to it. At this time, people had gathered around the car.


    "What''s going on, master."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that there was a driver who should also get out of the car. He sent him a cigarette and asked.


    "Hey, these people don''t want to come over and take advantage of others'' car pulling oranges!"


    The driver''s brother is also a warm-hearted man. He said helplessly.


    "Don''t you think the boss is crying over there!"


    The driver pointed to a middle-aged man shouting at the top of his voice next to the truck and said.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You wait for me here."


    Dong Wenfeng said to Zheng Meiling behind him.


    "Wen Feng..."


    Zheng Meiling was trying to stop, but Dong Wenfeng had already gone.


    Now the periphery of the truck is full of people, all of whom are from the villages around the expressway. It is said that the car pulling oranges turned over here, and a group of families came to grab oranges to eat.


    The boss who pulled the goods was holding a basket of oranges to prevent others from taking them away.


    The orange snatcher pushed the boss to the ground, and then directly carried the orange and left.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and shook his feet gently. The man who grabbed the orange only felt that his feet were soft and fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng shook the ground with his own strength, and then directly knocked the man down.


    Dong Wenfeng walked over and helped the boss up.


    The boss now wants to cry without tears. When he robbed the oranges with those people, his clothes were torn. It can be said that he was very embarrassed.


    "These people are shameless. They come to rob things with their families. Alas..."


    The boss shook his head helplessly.


    "Thank you, big brother, what''s the matter with this society, alas..."


    The shopkeeper sighed.


    "Boss, didn''t you call the police?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Alas, I''ve called the police, but before the police arrived, these people rushed over from the roadside of the expressway, and then started to rob things without saying a word. I can''t stop it alone! "


    The shopkeeper said in some despair.


    "Brother, you are a good man. Thank you. My car overturned and you couldn''t walk. I''m sorry."


    The boss sincerely thanked Dong Wenfeng, and then went alone. He didn''t stop those who robbed oranges, but picked up the intact oranges that fell on the ground one by one and put them in his arms.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at those people who were going to leave with oranges in their arms and frowned more tightly.


    "Dong!"


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath, then suddenly kicked and shook on the road of the expressway.


    The whole earth trembled. All the people standing in front of Dong Wenfeng felt a numbness under their feet, and then fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the whole scene became more chaotic.


    "Shut up!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words have used a little innate vitality, so they directly shocked the noisy people.


    "Damn it, which onion do you dare to come and take care of my business!"


    At this time, a very fierce looking man with bare arms and a river dragon tattooed on his back shook his head, stood up and walked directly towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Big brother, I thank you. Let''s go. These people are so powerful that they can''t afford it!"


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurried over and persuaded Dong Wenfeng to leave.


    Of course, he hopes that someone can stop these people who rob him, but he doesn''t want someone to have an accident for this matter.


    "Stinky boy, you die!"


    The big man punched Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t use Kung Fu. He directly took out the big man''s arm with the simplest skills of catching and fighting, and then twisted it gently.


    The big man''s arm changed shape when he heard a "click".


    "Ah!"


    The man felt pain and just screamed loudly. Dong Wenfeng kicked the man in the chest, and the man was kicked away directly.


    "Boom." The big man who was just arrogant has been kicked to the ground by Dong Wenfeng. He has lost consciousness and can''t get up at all.


    "Who else?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced coldly at these people.


    Those people saw that Dong Wenfeng was not easy to provoke. Now they didn''t speak. They just stood up, but the oranges in their hands hadn''t been put down.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Someone said.


    "For you, these oranges may be just one of the small bargains you have taken in your life, but for him and the boss who sells goods, you are ruining his life!"


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly that his voice was not big, but every word hit those people''s hearts.

 Chapter 513

    "You never care what impact your actions will have on other people''s lives."


    "Even if you don''t understand the law, you should at least know that robbing other people''s things is an illegal and criminal thing!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were resounding, and those who said were speechless.


    Just then, a middle-aged woman said, "how about a basket of oranges? How much money can you have?"


    "Oh."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and then looked at the shopkeeper standing beside Dong Wenfeng who had been stunned.


    The boss was very angry when he was robbed by these people. Now when he heard the middle-aged woman say so, his anger can no longer be suppressed.


    The boss stood up and said, "not much?"


    "There are more than 30 tons of oranges. I''m going to pull them from Jingzhou to Guangnan! These oranges, a basket of 50 Jin, cost more than one piece for each jin! "


    "I also have more than 80 old people to raise, and my teenage sons and daughters want me to provide for their school. The whole family points to my little money to sell oranges!"


    The shopkeeper was very excited when he said, "if you take these oranges today, you will cut off my life! Think about it. What would you think if someone came to your house, robbed your things, and felt justified? "


    Dong Wenfeng patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, calmed his mood and motioned him not to be too excited.


    "Hum, let''s run quickly. I don''t believe they can catch so many of us one by one! Run! "


    Originally, the situation has been controlled. After what Dong Wenfeng and the shopkeeper said, most of the people who robbed the oranges have felt very ashamed. Some people have taken the initiative to move the oranges back.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, no one in the crowd shouted. Immediately, the crowd became restless and the situation became chaotic again.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is a master, there is only one person after all, and these people are ordinary people. He doesn''t want to show too many strange places in public. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause all kinds of trouble.


    Just as the situation was about to deteriorate and there was going to be a riot in the crowd, a very nice and crisp girl''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "None of you can run!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked back in surprise and saw Zhou Caihong, a beautiful girl, coming out from behind with her mobile phone. As she walked, she continued to say.


    "I''ve just taken your photos. Since you turned over from the side of the highway, your home must not be too far from here. Just now the shopkeeper has called the police!"


    "Even if you run away now, when the police arrive, we can find you one by one according to the photos I just took! Then, you will not only return the oranges! "


    Zhou Caihong''s words were clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. This time, no one dared to run away with an orange.


    "Woo woo woo"


    Just then, the police had arrived.


    Seeing the police coming, these people who robbed the oranges dared not be arrogant any more. They quickly put the oranges back where they were, and then carried the man who had come out to provoke Dong Wenfeng quickly away.


    "What''s going on here?"


    A policeman came down from the police car and asked.


    The shopkeeper looked at Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Caihong with gratitude, then walked over and began to explain in detail.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved, Dong Wenfeng shrugged and silently dragged Zhou Caihong back.


    "Brother Dong, how was my performance just now?"


    Zhou Caihong looked proudly at Dong Wenfeng walking beside him and said.


    "Not bad. It was really difficult for me to do without you, brother Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Caihong''s playful appearance, scraped her beautiful little Qiong nose with his fingers, then touched her head and said.


    "Hey, hey, but brother Dong, you were so handsome just now, really!"


    Zhou Caihong was so praised by Dong Wenfeng that he was very happy in his heart. Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng with a look of worship and said.


    "It''s OK. Your brother Dong, I seem to be very handsome all the time! Ha ha! "


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be deep.


    "Brother Dong, are you expanding! Ha ha ha! "


    Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Caihong walked back to the car while talking and laughing.


    Ye Xiaotong and Zheng Meiling, who had been waiting there for a long time, hurried to meet them when they saw that they were back.


    "Rainbow, you scared me to death. It''s so chaotic over there. You, a little girl, rushed up directly. You can''t be so reckless next time!"


    Zheng Meiling knows Dong Wenfeng''s temper and ability. She knows that even if there are twice as many people, she can''t help Dong Wenfeng.


    But Zhou Caihong didn''t have Dong Wenfeng''s ability, so as soon as Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Caihong came back, Zheng Meiling hurried to talk about Zhou Caihong.


    "I see, sister Meiling!"


    Zhou Caihong held Zheng Meiling''s arm and said.


    At this time, ye Xiaotong, standing beside Zheng Meiling, really fell on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Originally, what he said that day, he really sat down."


    Ye Xiaotong thought in his heart. She saw Dong Wenfeng''s performance just now. What came to her mind was what Dong Wenfeng said to her after they bought the car together yesterday.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s image, like a big tree, has taken root in Ye Xiaotong''s heart, and is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Let''s get on the bus. It''s estimated that the road will be cleared soon."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said.


    The three women naturally had no objection and got on the bus with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Police Tongzhi, I''m telling the truth! It was really thanks to the little brother''s help just now, otherwise I would have lost a lot this time! "


    At this time, the shopkeeper was still talking to the police about what had just happened.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but stamping your feet makes everyone fall down. It''s not to coax the children to play... Alas, forget it. Since there''s no loss, please drag the car away first!"


    The policeman was also very helpless. As he spoke, he instructed others to start dragging the truck pulling oranges away.


    Soon, the truck was pulled away, the highway became unblocked again, and the people who robbed the oranges were taken away by the police.

 Chapter 514

    After this little episode, Dong Wenfeng and others never encountered anything else along the way.


    In addition to stopping at several famous scenic spots on the way, having lunch at noon, watching the scenery and taking photos, Dong Wenfeng and others drove all the way to Guangnan city.


    "Ah, it''s coming at last. I''m too tired to take the bus this day."


    Zhou Caihong looked at the southern city as prosperous as Jingzhou, which had emerged in his sight, and stretched out happily.


    Although Zhou Caihong is the youngest of the three women, her development is not bad at all. In her early twenties, girls are the most youthful and beautiful.


    Zhou Caihong stretched out and just showed his perfect figure in Dong Wenfeng''s sight.


    As the saying goes, some things are not good. After tasting that taste, they are easy to become addicted. Dong Wenfeng, who had just experienced a spring night last night, couldn''t help but have a little commotion when he saw this beautiful scene.


    "Is it because after I advanced, my desire and hope have been amplified with my strength?"


    Dong Wenfeng suppressed all kinds of unhealthy thoughts in his heart, and then thought silently in his heart.


    "Compared with us, your brother Dong is the most tired. No matter how tired people are, they are certainly not as tired as people driving."


    Zheng Meiling heard Zhou Caihong''s words and said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but brother Dong is so strong that it must be no problem. The three of us are not weak girls..."


    Zhou Caihong stuck out her tongue and said.


    "As long as you three are happy, I don''t care."


    Although Dong Wenfeng was not very tired physically, he was very happy to hear that Zheng Meiling cared about herself, and then said with a smile.


    "By the way, sister Meiling, where do we live tonight?"


    Asked Ye Xiaotong, who was sitting next to Zheng Meiling.


    "I already sent someone to arrange things here yesterday. We''ll stay in the hotel for one night tonight and we''ll pick our place together tomorrow."


    Zheng Meiling replied.


    "Wow, do we buy it directly over there? This is too local tyrant! Which one did you choose? It''s a dream life, okay! "


    Hearing Zheng Meiling''s words, ye Xiaotong couldn''t help sighing with some surprise.


    "Don''t worry, your brother Dong has many industries. One or two houses are really nothing to him, even in Guangnan City, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold!"


    Hearing Ye Xiaotong''s sigh, Zheng Meiling couldn''t help showing some proud expressions on her face. While looking at Dong Wenfeng, she said to Ye Xiaotong around her.


    "Well, although it''s not as exaggerated as sister Meiling said, you don''t have to worry about money. It''s no use keeping so much money in the bank."


    Dong Wenfeng still needs to be a little modest. Of course, this remark is actually in other people''s ears. It really doesn''t mean any modesty.


    "Sister Meiling, where did the hotel book?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked Zheng Meiling sitting in the back seat.


    "It''s the four seasons hotel. After all, it''s an international chain of five-star hotels. There should be no big problem. We''ve just come to Guangnan. If we''re not familiar with the place, it''s more stable for the old brands such as Siji or Hilton. "


    Zheng Meiling''s voice is full of the charm of intellectual women. If there is a woman behind every successful man, Zheng Meiling can definitely be the virtuous help to promote men''s success.


    "OK, let me navigate. Let''s eat in the hotel tonight. Anyway, we have to live in Guangnan for a long time. We have plenty of time to explore all kinds of delicious places."


    Dong Wenfeng said.


    "No problem. Everyone is tired after taking the bus all day today. We''d better have a rest early."


    Zhou Caihong and ye Xiaotong have no opinion, said.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the navigation, entered the words "Four Seasons Hotel", and then drove directly to the hotel according to the route displayed in the navigation.


    Although Guangnan, like Jingzhou, is a first tier city and one of the most developed cities in China, Guangnan does not have as many people as Jingzhou, and the natural roads will not be as congested as Jingzhou.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was not fast. After about half an hour, Dong Wenfeng drove to the door of the four seasons hotel.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped the car under the guidance of the waiter, and then took the three women directly to the hotel.


    "I''ll take care of the room."


    Zheng Meiling said to Dong Wenfeng and went directly to the front desk of the hotel.


    Zheng Meiling''s previous reservation was the presidential suite. There were four rooms in a presidential suite. It happened that they lived alone.


    Soon, Zheng Meiling went through the formalities, and then Dong Wenfeng went upstairs to check in under the guidance of the waiter.


    Among the few people, except that ye Xiaotong stayed in a five-star hotel for the first time and was curious about everything around him, the other three were accustomed to seeing strange things.


    Dong Wenfeng was also very tired after driving all day during the day. After dinner with the three beauties, he went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to his room, took out his phone, found a phone number and dialed it out.


    "Drop drop"


    The phone rang twice, and then hung up directly across the street.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look surprised. He just took the phone and continued to sit on the chair.


    "Jingling bell -"


    Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang. Dong Wenfeng looked at a string of strange phone numbers displayed on his cell phone, smiled, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence across the phone.


    "President Zhou, I have done what you asked me to do. What information do I want?"


    Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?"


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, Zhou Yilong''s voice did not ring on the other side of the phone, but a completely strange man.


    "Who are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was dignified. This contact information was discussed with Zhou Yilong before he left, but now there were other people''s voices on the phone.


    In terms of time, Zhou Yilong should have been abroad to call himself at this time.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng can almost be 100% sure that Zhou Yilong has had an accident.


    "We are from the National Security Bureau. Zhou Yilong has committed a very serious crime and wants to flee. Now he has been arrested."


    "His daughter should be with you. I hope you can cooperate with us, hand over his daughter to us and assist us in our investigation."

 Chapter 515

    "Otherwise..."


    Dong Wenfeng directly interrupted him before the people on the phone finished talking.


    "I never accept threats from others."


    Then Dong Wenfeng hung up directly.


    "Hello, hello?!"


    At this time, in a building next to Jingzhou International Airport, a man was putting down his phone and asked the person behind him.


    "Well, did you find it? Where is the other party? "


    "Sorry, team leader, the other party''s mobile phone should be encrypted by experts with a special method. We can''t find his current position."


    Behind the man, a man in a black suit turned off his laptop and replied.


    "Then check the name of Dong Wenfeng for me! Zhou Yilong is involved in a shocking case. We must find his daughter. This line is very important and must be found out for me! "


    The man clenched his fist hard, hit the table and ordered his men in an almost roaring voice.


    "Yes, team leader! Ensure that the task is completed! "


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng did not know that Zhou Yilong''s accident had involved himself in a very huge vortex.


    But Dong Wenfeng has understood that Zhou Yilong entrusted Zhou Caihong to himself, which is not as simple as it seems.


    Dong Wenfeng thought while sitting on the chair and knocked on the desktop with his fingers. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out his laptop from his suitcase.


    Dong Wenfeng turned on the computer and found the file Zhou Yilong sent him two days ago.


    I always found the page of student status, and then looked carefully. There was a problem!


    There is nothing wrong with Zhou Caihong''s name and photos on the student status form, but all the following resumes and Zhou Caihong''s kinship are completely different from the actual situation!


    In the column of relatives, Zhou Caihong is not a child of a single parent family at all. Her father column is filled with Zhou Jianguo, a professional ordinary worker, while her mother column is a woman named Wang Cuiping, a farmer.


    If the photos and names were not the same, Dong Wenfeng would not think that this is Zhou Yilong''s daughter and Zhou Caihong''s student status!


    "In other words, in fact, Zhou Yilong had expected that something might happen to him, so he had already disguised his student status so that Zhou Caihong could go to school normally?"


    Dong Wenfeng finally figured out why Zhou Yilong was so urgent to bring Zhou Caihong to Guangnan City, and why Zhou Yilong didn''t talk to Zhou Caihong in person!


    Because obviously, Zhou Yilong knows that his mobile phone has strict confidentiality measures. Even if he calls Dong Wenfeng, he will not be monitored!


    But Zhou Caihong, it is likely that her mobile phone had been monitored at that time!


    Dong Wenfeng continued to browse the documents sent to him by Zhou Yilong, and then found a document named "X" behind all the formalities.


    Because he was in a hurry before, Dong Wenfeng didn''t go to browse these things carefully. Now he found that the things that Zhou Yilong sent him actually had another heaven and earth.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the mysterious "X" file, and then a short speech.


    "Dong Shao, I''m sorry. If you find this, I may have fallen into their hands."


    "When I called you, it was already late. I had no chance to get out of China. I just hope the disaster will not affect my family, but I can''t believe what principles and bottom lines those people will have."


    "I''m very sorry to drag you into this matter, but as I said before, there is a clue that Miss Zheng Meiling was killed. I really didn''t lie to you."


    "As far as I know, the death of Miss Zheng Meiling''s master has something to do with those who want to catch me."


    "Guangnan will be far away from the sphere of influence of those people, so you will have more time to prepare, Dong Shao. I believe in your character, so I entrusted my daughter to you."


    "I won''t reveal information about you. I hope everything goes well in Guangnan."


    "Finally, please don''t tell rainbow that her father loves her."


    "Zhou Yilong''s last pen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Wenfeng closed the document and deleted it from his computer.


    Zhou Yilong''s words were as clear as what he said in his ear.


    In the end, Zhou Yilong didn''t make it clear who the "people" were. Was it the national security bureau that called him before? Or are there other people stirring the water behind this?


    As a member of the top family in China, Dong Wenfeng is well aware of these struggles at the top and the hidden rules that cannot appear on the table.


    Zhou Yilong should have been a family or a high-level "white glove" before.


    In other words, Zhou Yilong made money and did some business for that person or force, but obviously, Zhou Yilong should have done something to annoy the family, so there will be an accident now.


    As Zhou Yilong said, "those people" had something to do with the death of sister Meiling''s master. Dong Wenfeng felt that this was still credible.


    Because the death of herself and Zheng Meiling''s master is not an open matter. It can be said that the people who can know this matter are definitely involved in this matter.


    As a pure businessman, or white glove entrepreneur, Zhou Yilong can know such things in the spiritual world, which shows that what he said before is true that master''s death is related to those people.


    Now, Dong Wenfeng can say that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Zhou Caihong is sleeping soundly in the next room. Of course, he can throw Zhou Caihong to those people. After all, he has nothing to do with Zhou Yilong.


    But in that case, Zhou Caihong''s end may be much worse than he thought before.


    Whether Zhou Yilong''s words are true or false, the clue of his master''s murder will be interrupted from here, and his promise to sister Meiling will not be realized.


    Zhou Yilong opened the curtains of his room.


    Looking at the colorful neon night outside Guangnan City, Dong Wenfeng overlooks all living beings, just like a God above.


    "I''d like to see who dares to play tricks in front of me."


    The innate cultivation realm not only brought Dong Wenfeng strong martial arts strength, but also strengthened his self-confidence. This is an ideological progress based on the cultivation realm, not recklessness or ignorance.


    But Dong Wenfeng believes that no matter what kind of difficulties he faces, he can also fight a way with his own strength.

 Chapter 516

    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng had a buffet breakfast in the hotel, and then drove together to buy a house.


    Compared with yesterday, Dong Wenfeng showed no difference. No matter what Zhou Yilong did, Zhou Caihong was innocent. Zhou Yilong also said yesterday that Zhou Caihong was completely unaware of his affairs.


    And yesterday, Dong Wenfeng had decided to protect Zhou Caihong to the end. He would never go back on what he had decided.


    There were two houses arranged by Zheng Meiling.


    One is a single family villa in the suburb of Guangnan City, while the other is a duplex apartment in a high-end community close to Guangnan University.


    Because the four seasons hotel is in the north of the city and Guangnan university is in the south of the city. If they had to go through the congested downtown in the past, several people decided to go to the villa area first to see how the villa was.


    Dong Wenfeng drove to the villa area, and then looked at the villa under the leadership of the sales lady.


    The villa is not very new. It has been built for ten years. The overall layout is similar to that of Dong Wenfeng and others living in Jingzhou.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to directly determine that it was here. After all, compared with the apartment, the villa still needs to be spacious and convenient.


    However, Zheng Meiling felt that this place was too far away from Guangnan University, and they didn''t want to be in the dormitory arranged by Guangnan University, so they finally decided to live around Guangnan University.


    Dong Wenfeng drove to Guangnan university with three women.


    The predecessor of the campus of Guangnan University was the residence of a prince. It can be said that it was magnificent. Later, it was continuously expanded and designed by one architect after another.


    It can be said that the whole campus of Guangnan university is the perfect combination of eastern and Western architectural styles.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hurry to see the duplex apartment. Instead, he drove around the campus of Guangnan University.


    Guangnan university is worthy of the name of the university with the most beautiful women in China. Dong Wenfeng drove around the campus and found several people who could make him have a high vision, beautiful women in front of him.


    "Let''s come back and visit the school. We''d better settle down first."


    Zheng Meiling reminded her that it was almost noon.


    "I see, some people are not visiting the campus at all. He is just looking at beautiful women there under the name of being familiar with distant places!"


    Ye Xiaotong poked Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Brother Dong, please be satisfied. Look, sister Meiling and sister Xiaotong are so beautiful. Why do you still look at others? Just look in your rearview mirror!"


    Zhou Caihong is a little clever ghost who can speak. When he says something, all three people in the car laugh.


    "Rainbow is right. They don''t look as good as you. Let''s go and see the house now!"


    Dong Wenfeng laughed and then said what Zhou Caihong said.


    Dong Wenfeng drove this Mercedes Benz SUV directly out of the campus.


    "Shit, who is this? You dare to be so arrogant when you run in our school. You don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    A boy who watched Dong Wenfeng drive past said.


    "I guess it''s some upstart. I think our school just has to set up access control. Otherwise, I think anyone can enter our school!"


    The classmate next to the boy agreed.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that he was so young and how conspicuous it was to drive a Mercedes Benz on campus, which was a little used to him.


    Soon, they arrived in an upscale community not far from the campus.


    Obviously, this duplex apartment has been screened before. Although the area must not be compared with the villa just seen, this apartment has only been built for a few years.


    The decoration in the apartment is also brand-new. The upstairs and downstairs add up to nearly 300 square meters. There are three rooms upstairs and two rooms downstairs. Dong Wenfeng''s four people live more than enough here.


    "Sister Meiling, I like the simple decoration style of this house in northern Europe. The previous villa was too fancy. I feel that such a simple one is also good."


    Ye Xiaotong took Zheng Meiling''s arm and said.


    "Xiaotong, don''t look at the decoration. It seems simple, but the price doesn''t have to be lower than the magnificent decoration of the villa."


    Zheng Meiling smiled and began to give ye Xiaotong a way to popularize science.


    Zhou Caihong didn''t care about this and said, "I think the villa is too big. We have to find someone to take care of it. Why don''t we live in this apartment and clean it up by ourselves in the future?"


    "I think the most important thing is that it is close enough to the school."


    Dong Wenfeng added silently.


    "Indeed, I feel there is nothing wrong with the house, and we can basically carry our bags. Let''s settle here."


    Zheng Meiling finally made a summary.


    Following several people, the sales lady who introduced Dong Wenfeng and others couldn''t help feeling happy when she heard Zheng Meiling''s words.


    After all, her Commission is not a small amount for such a large business.


    "Sir, the total price of our house is 300 square meters... The average price per square meter is 50000, but because of this..."


    With a book in her hand, the sales lady began to talk about the price of the house with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Just tell me the total price."


    Dong Wenfeng impatiently interrupted the sales lady and said.


    "The total price is 23.15 million."


    The sales lady was not angry at all and continued to maintain an extremely good service attitude, she replied.


    "OK, just swipe this card."


    Dong Wenfeng took out the black card and gave it directly to the sales lady.


    "This... The name on the room book is..."


    Asked the sales lady.


    "Xiaotong, just write yours."


    Dong Wenfeng said to Ye Xiaotong.


    "Ah?!" Ye Xiaotong was completely shocked by Dong Wenfeng''s words, and the sales lady didn''t respond.


    "More than 20 million houses, write my name?"


    Ye Xiaotong''s face was unbelievable.


    "Yes, write your name. You once told me that when you grew up in Jingzhou and came to Guangnan, you left home. Now, this is your home in Guangnan city. "


    Dong Wenfeng raised his mouth slightly, looked into Ye Xiaotong''s eyes and said.


    Of course, Zheng Meiling and Zhou Caihong won''t have an opinion. Dong Wenfeng under Zheng Meiling''s name can''t count the number of industries. A house is really nothing, and Zhou Caihong has no money since childhood. In addition, he doesn''t care about his age.


    So ye Xiaotong was taken downstairs by the envious sales lady to go through the formalities.

 Chapter 517

    After the house formalities were handled, Dong Wenfeng and his three daughters moved into a new home hundreds of meters away from Guangnan University.


    Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues came in the middle of August, and Guangnan University opened in early September.


    In the half month before school, in addition to Zheng Meiling''s need to deal with industrial transfer and being busy trying to reopen relations in Guangnan City, Dong Wenfeng took Zhou Caihong and ye Xiaotong to Guangnan city.


    It was the first time for all three people to stay in Guangnan for such a long time. It happened that Guangnan was eating, drinking and having fun, but it was much richer than Jingzhou.


    Half a month before the beginning of school soon passed in the process of eating, drinking and having fun.


    Because the Dong family forces behind Dong Wenfeng and his own identity are well kept secret, those from the National Security Bureau have not found Dong Wenfeng''s head for the time being.


    As for what Zhou Yi Long mentioned before, Dong Wenfeng had secretly investigated for more than half a month, but it still had no result.


    Dong Wenfeng is not in a hurry. He knows that now he and the other party are in the dark. He is waiting for the other side to find out his head, so that he can just lead the snake out of the hole, and then follow the rattan to find out what happened.


    Find out the real murderer, avenge master, and fulfill her promise to Zheng Meiling at that time.


    September 1st is finally here. Dong Wenfeng, ye Xiaotong and Zheng Meiling will be admitted as students of Guangnan University today.


    Because Zheng Meiling was transferred, she was still a sophomore at Guangnan University.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong had no school registration procedures before, so they can only enter as freshmen this year and start their college career.


    In the restaurant of the apartment, Dong Wenfeng, ye Xiaotong and Zhou Caihong are having breakfast and discussing going to school today.


    "Alas, it''s really depressing. Why are you smaller than us, but now you''ve become our sister!"


    Ye Xiaotong said to Zhou Caihong while eating.


    "Ha ha, sister Xiaotong, brother Dong, you should be more respectful when you see me in the future, or I will be angry!"


    Zhou Caihong smiled playfully and said.


    "I see, you little girl didn''t go to jiewa for three days. Come back today and see how I can deal with you!"


    Ye Xiaotong joked.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about becoming a freshman, because for him, it''s just an experience of changing his identity.


    To be a student easily, Dong Wenfeng, who has been walking upstream of the tip of the knife, has some hidden expectations in his heart.


    Zhou Caihong looked at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t speak. He always ate there. His eyes were still a little stunned. He joked: "brother Dong hasn''t gone to school yet. He''s already thinking about the beauty of Guangnan University. Brother Dong is really a man ~"


    "Hum, he is a big turnip!" Ye Xiaotong also added.


    "Hey, hey, how can I stay with you beauties every day? Those girls have become mediocre fat and vulgar powder in my eyes. How can I pick sesame and lose watermelon!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, looked at the two women and said.


    "Let''s see your performance today!"


    Ye Xiaotong said.


    After breakfast, the three went out.


    Because none of the three people need to live in the dormitory arranged by the school, they don''t need to bring luggage and so on. Moreover, the apartment is only a few hundred meters away from the school, so they don''t drive.


    The three men walked for less than ten minutes to the gate of Guangnan University.


    At this time, there was already a sea of people at the school gate.


    On both sides of the avenue where Guangnan university enters, there are all kinds of banners, which say "welcome to XX College" or "welcome booth of XX College".


    "Hey, hey, these are for you freshmen! I''m a sophomore. I went directly to the academic affairs office to go through the transfer procedures. Let''s finish the telephone contact! "


    Zhou Caihong had already experienced this, so he turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong and said with a smile. Then he directly asked someone for the way and ran to the academic affairs office.


    Only Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong, who looked confused, stood in place.


    However, the attraction of Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong to handsome men and women is still very strong. Soon, students from the student union came to welcome the new year.


    "What college are you from, sister?" A boy with ordinary appearance but thief eyes quickly slipped over and asked Ye Xiaotong politely.


    "We are from the College of Arts..."


    Before ye Xiaotong finished, the boy hurriedly said, "I''m from the College of Arts. The orientation booth of our college of Arts is here. Come with me, younger sister. Oh, yes, and younger brother."


    The boy greeted him warmly. Of course, most of his enthusiasm was directed at Ye Xiaotong.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. The students in these schools are really interesting. Everything is on his face. He really hasn''t met this naive feeling for many years.


    "My name is Yu Yifan, one level older than you. I''m the director of the Publicity Department of our college of Arts. After a while, when I get to the booth, I''ll take you to go through the formalities..."


    Yu Yifan took Ye Xiaotong and Dong Wenfeng to the orientation booth of the College of arts while talking.


    To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong might not be able to find here if yu Yifan didn''t lead the way, because it''s too remote.


    Compared with the orientation booths of other colleges near the school gate, the orientation booths of the College of arts are remote and sparsely populated.


    Even the sunshades built are much less than other colleges.


    "No wonder... The procedures here are so easy..."


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong thought silently in their hearts when they saw this situation.


    Yu Yifan obviously felt the thoughts of Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong and scratched his head awkwardly. After all, what he said just now is a little far from the actual reality.


    "Well... We live in peace and contentment. Ha ha, the characteristic of our liberal arts school is small and exquisite."


    Yu Yifan tries to round the words back.


    When we arrived at the booth, there was only one girl sitting behind the booth table. The girl was also wearing a cap with a duck tongue. She pressed the brim very low and couldn''t see her appearance clearly.


    "Jingjing, I''ll take my younger brother and younger sister to go through the formalities."


    Yu Yifan said to the girl with a cap.


    The girl took off her hat and raised her head.

 Chapter 518

    Dong Wenfeng, who has always been absent-minded, brightened his eyes, beauty!


    White and fair skin, ruddy lips, tall and pretty nose, small mouth, coupled with some cute big eyes, this is definitely the beauty of beauty!


    "Well, give me your admission notice and student status file."


    The girl said. Her voice is as gentle and beautiful as oriole. Her timbre and intonation are excellent. She sings very well.


    "Appearance is close to full score, voice is close to full score, body... Is also close to full score!"


    Dong Wenfeng muttered as he handed the file to the girl.


    "This is your sister Huang Jingjing, who is also one year older than you. Now she is the director of the outreach Department of the student union of our college. Your sister Jingjing has a strong ability!"


    Yu Yifan introduced them to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, the formalities have been completed. Take them to get the student card and the Campus All-in-one Card."


    Huang Jingjing sorted out the files and said to Yifan.


    While Dong Wenfeng was looking at her, she was also looking at Dong Wenfeng. However, Huang Jingjing thought that Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong should be a couple, so she had no other ideas except that "this student is still a little handsome".


    "Brother and sister, come with me." Yu Yifan said.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Yu Yifan from the College of Arts? For the first time, I heard that the Minister of the student union of the college came to welcome the new year in person. Your college has no face! "


    Yu Yifan takes Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong to the place where they get things. Passing by the orientation booth of other colleges, people who know Yu Yifan say with laughter and ridicule.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go! Do you understand? "


    Yu Yifan felt ashamed to be said so in front of his younger brothers and sisters, and retorted with his neck.


    "Less but better, Yu Yifan, you can pull it down quickly! Your liberal arts college drops out every year. The whole college can recruit twenty or thirty people in one session. It really disgraces Guangnan University! "


    The man retorted at Yifan and said loudly.


    "Your liberal arts college is not good at sports, literature and art, the number of people, academic and academic. I don''t know what the school still keeps you for. It''s not a waste of resources!"


    Yu Yifan was very angry at what the man said. His face was red with anger. He pointed to the man and said, "you, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Why, do you still want to fight us? Our Institute of technology lacks everything, but there is no shortage of people! "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, several people surrounded him.


    "You, you..."


    When the scholar met the soldier, he was unreasonable. Yu Yifan was short and thin. He was thought to be surrounded by these people. He was a little flustered and his confidence was more and more insufficient.


    "Brother and sister, I think you should consider transferring to another hospital as soon as possible! The liberal arts school has no future! Especially Xuemei, we must think about it! Welcome to our Institute of technology! "


    The person who took the lead in mocking Yu Yifan saw that Yifan counseled, hissed, and then deliberately shouted at Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong.


    Before Dong Wenfeng and his wife spoke, the man then said, "of course, the boys in the liberal arts school are not very good. If the younger sister wants to find a boyfriend, our Institute of technology has enough!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man spoke recklessly, and people on the side laughed with him when they heard his words.


    Yu Yifan, who was surrounded by the crowd, was powerless. He could only be red and panting, and his head was getting lower and lower. He didn''t have the confident look of talking when he met Dong Wenfeng.


    After staying in the College of Arts for a year, Yu Yifan really understands that his position as a college in Guangnan University, which focuses on science and engineering.


    There are a few elements everywhere, and they are ridiculed, excluded and despised by all kinds of people. Even some people in the school are promoting school reform, and the grapevine news that the College of Arts is to be cancelled is constantly coming and going.


    This year, they put the booth a little off side in order to prevent such a situation, but they didn''t expect to be hit by the gang of people from the Institute of technology.


    "This, senior?"


    Just when everyone thought that this was just another mockery and mockery of the College of arts like every year, suddenly a voice sounded and interrupted their laughter.


    Those around Yu Yifan turned their heads and looked at Dong Wenfeng who interrupted them.


    "Why, brother, you can''t wait to give up? However, there are many boys in our Institute of technology. If you want to come in, I think you have to... "


    The leader said to Dong Wenfeng. His face was full of two words, "arrogance".


    "The senior student misunderstood. I don''t want to join your institute of technology. Didn''t the senior just say that the Institute of technology lacks everything, but there is no shortage of people. "


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Oh, then you can be a loser with these losers from the liberal arts school!"


    The leader was very upset when he was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng and shouted at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have much angry expression, but went on very calmly: "the words of the senior students, conversely, there are only people left in your institute of technology."


    "I think you lack both education and intelligence. Most importantly, you also lack heart and eye. Of course, except for the senior students, after all, you are the only person who can realize this."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were not loud, but their lethality was not low at all.


    Those engineering students can''t believe their ears. A freshman, and a freshman in the College of Arts, dare to antagonize them in front of so many people?!


    "The new student''s courage is too fat!"


    This is the thought in the hearts of all the people present at this moment, except Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong standing beside him.


    "Boy, you''re fucking crazy!"


    The leader was stunned when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, and then reacted angrily. The senior always mocked the junior, and the Institute of technology mocked the College of Arts.


    Why is it completely the other way around today!


    The man came towards Dong Wenfeng, and the others followed him when they saw the leader move. For a moment, they surrounded Dong Wenfeng like Yu Yifan just now.


    Yu Yifan was surrounded by Dong Wenfeng and looked at Dong Wenfeng in the confrontation with a group of people.


    "I think you are a freshman and haven''t seen the world. I''ll give you a chance. Now you apologize to us. I can pretend I didn''t hear what you just said, otherwise..."


    The leader said aggressively to Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 519

    "What else can you do?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to what he said, but asked directly.


    "I''m still in a hurry to go through the formalities. I''ll chat with you next time."


    Dong Wenfeng patted the man on the shoulder, then directly took Ye Xiaotong and walked towards Yu Yifan.


    The person who took the lead in the Institute of technology didn''t know why. He didn''t seem to care at all. He didn''t stop Dong Wenfeng at all. When the others behind him saw that he had no action, they didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Dong Wenfeng walked easily from the crowd, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Brother, you..."


    Yu Yifan is completely ignorant at this time. He can''t imagine that a freshman who has just entered the university dares to directly fight the people of the rigid Institute of technology in front of so many people.


    The other party doesn''t know why now. He doesn''t even dare to fart. He just let Dong Wenfeng go like this.


    Yu Yifan thought about this scene many times when he first came to college. At first, he was still angry and wanted to resist. Later, he was used to being bullied and ridiculed by people from the Institute of technology.


    Until today, a younger student he hasn''t paid much attention to, a newcomer who has just entered the school for less than half an hour, has done something that many boys in the College of Arts haven''t done for several years.


    This is unthinkable!


    "Come on, senior."


    Dong Wenfeng said to Yu Yifan, who looked at him blankly.


    "Uh, uh, OK, come with me."


    Yu Yifan did not dare to underestimate Dong Wenfeng as before. Now he began to feel that Dong Wenfeng was not a newborn calf afraid of tigers, but a real cruel man!


    A ruthless man who can take the College of Arts, ignore the number gap and hard work the College of technology!


    For a time, Yu Yifan''s eyes were full of hope.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, the leading talent of the Institute of technology turned around and showed a very surprised expression on his face.


    "I said, Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? Why did you just let the boy go? The face of our Institute of technology was embarrassed by that boy this time. "


    Someone said to Wang Lao and ER. The old Wang and the second have great influence in the Institute of technology. He is the president of the free fighting Association of the Institute of technology. It can be said that he is the military shoulder of the Institute of technology.


    "What else can I do? Today is the day of recruiting new students. People come and go on campus. Do you really beat him here? We are students, not underworld! "


    Wang Lao and Er''s face pulled down and scolded the man who had just asked him.


    When the people of the Institute of technology saw that old Wang and ER really let Dong Wenfeng go, they were very unwilling and unconvinced, but there was no way for the moment. They had to talk hard, and then left directly.


    Only one person named Li Zeyuan stayed. He is the vice president of the free fighting Association of the Institute of technology and one of the people who have the best relationship with Wang Lao and the two.


    "Old and second, tell me what''s going on."


    Li Zeyuan saw that something had happened when Dong Wenfeng patted old Wang and Er on the shoulder. According to his understanding of the character of old Wang and ER, old Wang and ER could not simply let Dong Wenfeng go.


    There must be an internal reason.


    "That boy has Kung Fu and is not low."


    Wang Lao and ER deliberately lowered their voices and said in Li Zeyuan''s ear.


    "That''s not enough..."


    Li Zeyuan was a little surprised, because he had never seen Wang Lao and ER so serious.


    "When he patted me on the shoulder just now, I had mobilized my strength and made efforts with my shoulder. This skill is our family Kung Fu iron mountain. If it is an ordinary person, my hand can be broken!"


    Wang Lao and Er''s eyes looked at the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s departure, and their tone gradually became more and more dignified.


    "But the boy shook the dark power back to me with his hand. At that time, my shoulder was numb and half of my body couldn''t move."


    Wang Lao and er said with a little depression in their tone.


    "No, you''re the president of the fighting Association of our Institute of Technology... I haven''t seen anyone who can get good under you. This boy is so divine?"


    Li Zeyuan listened to the words of Wang Lao and ER, but he was still a little incredible.


    Wang Lao and ER were able to become the president of the fighting Association of the Institute of technology because he has family Kung Fu, which is much better than those who later became monks to learn fighting.


    But now Wang Lao and his sophomore have lost to a freshman who has just entered the university? Most importantly, the freshman is still from the College of Arts? In Li Zeyuan''s cognition, this matter is really a little too ridiculous.


    "But maybe the boy just has Kung Fu. I haven''t really had a hand. No one knows who weighs a few pounds. His grandmother, I was bluffed by this boy today. When we are finished with the new year, we have plenty of time to deal with him! "


    Wang Lao and ER looked cruel and said with their teeth clenched.


    "Yes, I also think that boy may be just a little bluffing. I don''t believe it. Can he be a real expert? Today''s bad breath, we must give it out! "


    Hearing what Wang Lao and er said, Li Zeyuan also quickly dispelled the slightly awe of Dong Wenfeng just now.


    No matter in which aspect, the people of the Institute of technology can not be surpassed by the people of the Institute of Arts. This is a natural self-confidence formed in the hearts of the people of the Institute of technology over the years.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong went to get their student ID cards and all-in-one cards. They said goodbye to Yu Yifan, who had begun to look at Dong Wenfeng with adoring eyes, and then called Zhou Caihong.


    Zhou Caihong''s formalities had already been completed. The three had a meal together, simply strolled around the campus and went straight back to the apartment. On the first day of check-in, there was nothing else.


    As for today''s conflict with the Institute of technology, Dong Wenfeng didn''t take this as a matter at all. He has a lot to consider.


    But what Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know is that in a short half day, he has been completely famous in Guangnan University.


    Guangnan university is located in the south. There has always been a very strict feeling of the former and future generations similar to Japan and Korea, that is, it is impossible for junior students to resist or anger senior students.


    He was also a freshman of the College of Arts and went to scold the senior students of the Institute of technology. It has been too long since the last person who dared to do so appeared.


    So for a moment, Dong Wenfeng became the focus of Guangnan University.

 Chapter 520

    Numerous official account numbers, WeChat group and campus BBS have been circulating. The new year''s college students came to the front of a fierce face and the president of the combat College Association.


    The people of the fighting Association of the Institute of technology, because old Wang Er has never explained the reason with them, and there is no strong reason to refute it.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng became more and more divine. In the end, it was even said that Dong Wenfeng fought dozens of people from the engineering college fighting Association in the street and finally won.


    In the evening, Zheng Meiling also came back and the four people gathered at home.


    "Well, how do you two feel about being college students again?"


    Zheng Meiling asked Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong curiously.


    "That''s it. I thought it was very interesting in those days. Now I always feel very childish."


    Ye Xiaotong glanced and said.


    "Wen Feng, what do you think? I remember you haven''t experienced college life in China... "


    Zheng Meiling asked.


    "I think it''s good. These college students are still very cute. I feel more comfortable with these students than with those who are already greasy and can''t get along with them. "


    Dong Wenfeng leaned on the sofa and said easily.


    "Childishness is childishness. Don''t you enjoy it?"


    Ye Xiaotong thought of the day and said with a smile.


    "Ah, I remembered something just now."


    Suddenly, Zhou Caihong interrupted the topic and said.


    All three of Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Caihong.


    Zhou Caihong smiled at some thieves, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong and said, "I remember freshmen, but I have to participate in two weeks of military training!"


    "Ah?!"


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong spoke at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng had never experienced college life in China. As for military life, he was too familiar before, so he never thought that he would be trained again one day.


    And ye Xiaotong completely forgot this thing. Thinking of standing in the scorching sun that hasn''t disappeared, ye Xiaotong immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Can''t we not participate in this military training..."


    Ye Xiaotong said, covering his forehead in great pain and entanglement.


    "Hahaha, I can''t remember. This year, the national policy has been further tightened, the inspection is much stricter than in previous years, and the review of sick leave has become particularly strict..."


    Zhou Caihong''s words bit by bit extinguished Ye Xiaotong''s fantasy expectations.


    "Sister Meiling... You must have a way, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiaotong looked at Zheng Meiling with hopeful eyes. This was her last hope. She believed that Zheng Meiling should be able to find relationships and exempt from this military training.


    "Er, Xiaotong, there''s really nothing I can do this time. We have just begun to develop in Guangnan City, and many joints have not been opened. Moreover, there is a problem with your student status. If you move again, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss! "


    Zheng Meiling had no choice but to spread her hand, and then extinguished Ye Xiaotong''s last hope.


    "It''s too stupid. It''s all your fault!"


    Ye Xiaotong looked hopelessly at Dong Wenfeng, who pretended to be innocent, then picked up the pillow behind him and hit him.


    Soon, a few people made a mess. In the joy, they also had a trace of fragrance


    Dong Wenfeng, who is sitting below, is really absent-minded. Now he can finally confirm that Guangnan university is indeed rich in beautiful women!


    Yesterday, I just saw a young and energetic schoolsister, and today I saw an iceberg beauty counselor with angel face and devil figure. For Dong Wenfeng, this is really interesting.


    Dong Wenfeng was thinking. He suddenly felt that his arm was twisted. His hand was not heavy, but it was obviously angry.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Ye Xiaotong beside him and made a face at her.


    Ye Xiaotong was amused by Dong Wenfeng''s face. With a "puff" sound, he even laughed. It was very obvious in the classroom where there were few people.


    "This classmate, let''s introduce ourselves from you first."


    Lengxuan looked at Ye Xiaotong who had just laughed and said.


    Dong Wenfeng held back his smile and made a victory gesture to Ye Xiaotong. Ye Xiaotong was watched by everyone, but he had to take a hate look at Dong Wenfeng and go on stage to introduce himself.

 Chapter 521

    "My name is Ye Xiaotong, from..."


    After all, the way of admission was not very normal, so ye Xiaotong didn''t say much. He just briefly introduced himself and went back to his seat from the podium.


    Next, the students introduce themselves in turn.


    There are only two boys in this term of the whole college of Arts, including Dong Wenfeng.


    There are two boys and eighteen girls. The ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced.


    In addition to Dong Wenfeng, the boy is a fat man named Wang Lei. He is a forthright man from the northeast. He is very outgoing. His self introduction is also crazy to play treasure, which makes everyone laugh.


    When Dong Wenfeng introduced himself on stage, he didn''t say anything else, just "Dong Wenfeng." While slowly reading his name, he wrote these three words on the blackboard.


    Dong Wenfeng was born in the Dong family. He was educated by the nobility since childhood and practiced a good word. In addition, after the advanced martial arts, his temperament has become more superior.


    With his unique introduction, handsome and powerful regular script, indifferent temperament and outstanding appearance, Dong Wenfeng suddenly became the focus of all girls in this classroom.


    "Wow, how handsome!" A girl whispered.


    "Yes, not only handsome, but also well written..."


    "I heard that a dozen people in the Institute of technology counseled him directly yesterday. It''s too powerful and domineering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Wenfeng listened to these comments and smiled. Then he put the chalk back where it was and went straight back to his seat.


    When walking back, Dong Wenfeng obviously felt that lengxuan''s beautiful eyes had been staring at him, and he couldn''t help laughing a little happier on his face.


    "Students, we''re going to XX base for military training tomorrow. Today, we''re ready. We''ll take the bus together at seven o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    At the end of the class meeting, Leng Xuan once again emphasized the matter of leaving for military training tomorrow. Even if the class meeting is over.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have many things to prepare. Before, he could survive in the field for a long time without equipment. This kind of military training is just for students to experience, which is really too small for him.


    But ye Xiaotong is different. She packed a suitcase and then sorted out a backpack.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng must have come to help her with these things.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong set out together and waited for the bus at the gate of Guangnan University.


    "Boy, go this way! Girls go that way! "


    A man like a teacher is directing.


    "Pay attention to protect yourself, and be strong. Don''t cry."


    Dong Wenfeng said in Ye Xiaotong''s ear.


    Ye Xiaotong was suddenly close to Dong Wenfeng and felt the heat on Dong Wenfeng. His small face couldn''t help blushing. Then he also said to Dong Wenfeng, "don''t worry! I''m sure there''s no problem! You... Forget it, you must have no problem. "


    "Ha ha, go quickly!"


    Dong Wenfeng patted Ye Xiaotong on the back and said.


    After seeing ye Xiaotong off, Dong Wenfeng carried his bag to the boy''s bus.


    "Boss, boss!"


    At this time, a fat figure crowded from the crowd. It was another boy of the school of Arts, Wang Lei.


    "Boss? When did I become your boss? "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the sweating Wang Lei and said.


    "Shit, boss, now who in the school doesn''t know your heroic deeds and dares to join the gang of people in the Institute of technology on the first day of school? It''s really fierce! When I heard this, I thought you were my boss! "


    Wang Lei raised his thumb and said, more excited than he had done it himself.


    "... OK, I''ll call you Lei Zi."


    Dong Wenfeng is used to being called the boss, but it doesn''t matter. He replied very easygoing.


    "Boss, do you know why people in our liberal arts school, especially boys, dare not provoke people in their engineering school?"


    Wang Lei said mysteriously as he followed Dong Wenfeng to the bus.


    "Because there are many of them?"


    Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Hey, I didn''t know until today. More people is only one aspect. The most important thing is that during military training, we will be included in the queue of boys in the Institute of technology because there are fewer boys and train with them! "


    When Wang Lei said this, the look of admiration for Dong Wenfeng on his face became more obvious.


    "Think about it, except for the two of us, the remaining dozens of people are their people. It''s too simple to make us stumble and wear small shoes, let alone the place of the military training base is far and partial!"


    "That''s why you can be the boss! Before the military training, they dared to work like this, so that they could not stand down. Really, they dare not say that there is no one coming later, which is absolutely unprecedented! "


    Wang Lei gave Dong Wenfeng a thumbs up again.


    "This......" Dong Wenfeng was speechless for a moment.


    Of course he didn''t know yesterday. It turned out that there was military training here, so naturally he didn''t take it seriously, but when Wang Lei said so today, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had a headache.


    Dong Wenfeng was not afraid of those people, but felt that he had been restless during his two-week military training.


    Sure enough, when he came to the No. 1 bus for boys, Dong Wenfeng saw the people of the Institute of technology he met yesterday.


    They are sophomores and certainly will not participate in military training, but without exception, these people all mutter something in the ears of Freshmen in the Institute of technology, muttering and pointing to Dong Wenfeng.


    Almost said it directly.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt like an isolated island, hostile to all the people around him.


    "Get in the car!"


    At seven o''clock, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei got on the bus behind the freshmen of the Institute of technology.


    The bus started, one after another left the school and drove to the military training base more than two hours away from the school.


    While the bus drove away, Li Zeyuan was looking at the far away motorcade on the roof of the student dormitory building of the Institute of technology, smiling darkly.


    "I have given a dead order. I must clean up for that boy. We must let him know that he has provoked the end of our Institute of technology at Guangnan University!"


    Li Zeyuan said ruthlessly.


    Standing next to him are Wang Lao and ER. Now they have long lost their surprise at Dong Wenfeng''s hand yesterday, and their faces are full of complacency.


    "You can''t measure your strength, you can''t measure your strength. Even if you have a few kung fu skills, the knife that can really kill is empty. I can kill you without my fist or even my own hands. "

 Chapter 522

    On the way to the military training base, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei sat together.


    The beginning of military training is only two days from the beginning of school, so most freshmen actually don''t know each other, but because everyone is young, the communication is also very hot.


    "What class are you in, man?"


    A man sitting behind Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and said.


    "Hehe, we are from the College of Arts."


    Wang Lei turned back and said with a smile.


    "College of Arts, then you..."


    Before the boy finished speaking, the man sitting next to the boy secretly pulled the boy, and the boy seemed to suddenly think of something and quickly waved his hand.


    "Excuse me, I wish you a smooth military training."


    The boy hurried to finish and quickly changed his position with the people next to him, as if Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei were vicious criminals.


    "Hey, you..."


    Wang Lei''s smile solidified on his face, and the atmosphere suddenly became very embarrassing. Although he thought that participating in military training this time should be rejected by people from the Institute of technology, he didn''t expect that the degree should be so serious.


    No wonder, every male student in the liberal arts college is reluctant to mention his military training days when he just entered the University. Wang Lei has predicted the future military training life.


    "Oh, boss, are they too much? Even if we are from the liberal arts school, we won''t be like this."


    Wang Lei turned around and said to Dong Wenfeng, who was sitting beside him.


    "Didn''t you remind me before? I thought you had expected this scene. Why, regret it?"


    Dong Wenfeng saw everything just now. He closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair, asking Wang Lei.


    "Of course not! Now that I''ve said, I''m determined to follow the boss. How can this little setback make me change my mind? Besides, this is their hostility to our liberal arts school! Since I am a member of the College of Arts, I must have the backbone of a male student of the College of Arts! "


    Wang Lei was not happy when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. He patted himself on the chest and said.


    "Hehe, that''s good. There are only two boys in our liberal arts school this time. I don''t want any problems between us. But there''s one thing I have to tell you. "


    Dong Wenfeng continued to close his eyes and said.


    "What do you say?" Wang Lei said curiously.


    "You won''t regret today''s decision."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly that Wang Lei was impressed by the strong self-confidence in the words and the overall mastery of the situation.


    "The boss is mighty! But boss, I have a high school classmate who is also in the Institute of technology. He talked to him before. He told me that there are several cruel people in their Institute of technology! "


    Wang Lei gave Dong Wenfeng a thumbs up, then lowered his voice and said in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    "Oh? Cruel man, how cruel can it be? Tell me. "


    Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes when he heard Wang Lei''s words. Although he had absolute confidence to deal with the threats that Wang Lao, ER and Li Zeyuan said they would bring to himself before getting on the bus, it did not prevent him from understanding the strength of these college students.


    "The first one is the man sitting in the middle of the last row of our bus. His name is Li Zefeng. He is the younger brother of Li Zeyuan, vice president of the fighting Association of their Institute of technology." Wang Lei secretly pointed back and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look when he heard the speech. Sure enough, in the middle of the last row of the bus, there was a boy who wanted Li Zeyuan very much. The boy happened to be looking at Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    The two men looked at each other, Li Zefeng sneered, and then used his own hand to cut Dong Wenfeng''s throat.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and turned his head back.


    "Boss, I heard that Li Zefeng has Kung Fu in his hands, and the most important thing is that he is also a sports expert. I heard that he has run into the provincial team before running a long-distance race! And his marathon, even the world ranking! "


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng turned his head, Wang Lei said to him.


    "Li Zeyuan''s brother is a little interesting. I like this kind of brother best. It''s more convenient to solve it."


    Dong Wenfeng thought of the two brothers Wang Zhicheng and Wang Zhifei who were enemies with him not long ago, and there was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Anything else?" Dong Wenfeng then asked.


    "There are also two, which my classmate mentioned to me in particular. They are said to be specially recruited students of the Institute of technology this year. They are the top of the top."


    Wang Lei replied.


    "One is Hu Zhiwei. It is said that he has a military background at home. He is not in our car, but I have seen him once. He is a very powerful man at first sight!"


    "Hu Zhiwei..." Dong Wenfeng felt a little familiar when he heard the name. Wang Lei said he was a military family. Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of the Hu family with huge influence in Guangnan military region.


    It is said that the current commander of the Guangnan military region is surnamed Hu.


    "The Hu family, the military, this is a little troublesome."


    Dong Wenfeng thought silently.


    "The last one is Huo gang. I heard it''s from Hong Kong. He''s carrying Guan Gong''s tattoo! It seems that he is one of the important figures in Hong Kong''s contemporary Hongmen. He is also very good at Kung Fu. Moreover, I heard that this guy is ruthless and has special power in the underworld and Taoism. "


    Wang Lei also told Dong Wenfeng the last person''s information. He patted his big belly with some trouble and said, "Alas, there are so many cruel people, boss, what should we do if we are alone!"


    "Hongmen..."


    Now Dong Wenfeng really began to take it seriously.


    Dong Wenfeng remembers that the old man once told himself that Hongmen began to develop hundreds of years ago. A hundred years ago, its power reached its peak. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was hit, and all its power was transferred to Hong Kong.


    Most importantly, Hongmen is not only a big black force, but also a big sect.


    I dare not say anything else. At least Hongmen has innate experts like himself. Otherwise, it is impossible to live in Hong Kong and continue to be the leader in Hong Kong.


    "The military, Hongmen, congenital experts... Unexpectedly, this small Guangnan university is also so crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It seems that it won''t be boring to go to school here this time."


    Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    Because Luochuan and Jingzhou are too far away from Guangnan City, and each other has the support of Guangnan black, Daobai and even various forces of the military, it is often impossible to rely on background forces to solve problems.


    This time, in addition to his assets and Kung Fu accomplishments, Dong Wenfeng really started from scratch in Guangnan city.


    "I want to see how deep the water in Guangnan city is!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked out of the window. In the distance, a building in the mountain was slowly emerging.

 Chapter 523

    During the chat between Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei, the bus fleet of Guangnan university has arrived at the military training base.


    "Students, let''s pay attention. The military training base we come to this time is the legendary coaching group of division C of army a of Guangnan military region."


    "It is said that this place is dedicated to the training of recruits. This time it is also the turn to be vacant, so they took the task of military training of Guangnan University."


    "I hope you can give full play to the spirit of not afraid of hardship and fatigue, and overcome all kinds of difficulties encountered in military training as much as possible. In two weeks, you will find that you have been fully trained and grown!"


    After the bus stopped, the radio in the bus began to broadcast the speech of the leaders led by the school.


    Then you get off in line.


    Dong Wenfeng took their luggage. This time, they still lined up behind the boys of the Institute of technology and entered the military training base together.


    The military training base is very biased, but the facilities are very perfect. From Dong Wenfeng''s point of view, it is a military camp with perfect facilities.


    Of course, for other students who have been living in the city, the conditions here are really difficult.


    After standing in line, they began to allocate companies and classes. These freshmen of Guangnan University were divided into 12 companies, of which the first nine were male companies and the last three were female companies.


    Dong Wenfeng and 34 boys from the Institute of technology standing in front of him were divided into five classes in three companies.


    After dividing the class, I went directly to find the barracks in the third row, and then in front of the three dormitories "305306307" in the middle, there was a very strong man in military uniform standing there.


    "Five classes in three companies, all of them. Stand at attention!"


    Of course, that man is the instructor in charge of class three and five. Dong Wenfeng and others came to him and were in a hurry when they heard the order.


    Wang Lei, in particular, was very fat, relatively clumsy, and had a lot of things on his body, so he was startled by the instructor''s voice.


    The washbasin, lunch box and other chores he was holding fell all over the floor.


    Wang Lei just wanted to pick it up. At this time, the instructor said, "stand at attention!"


    Dong Wenfeng pulled Wang Lei. Wang Lei reacted, wiped his sweat, and quickly stood at attention.


    "Hello, everyone. In the future, I will be your instructor. My surname is Wang. You can call me instructor Wang. This is the only name you call me! I don''t want to hear you call me a teacher or any other strange name in the future. Do you understand? "


    Instructor Wang adjusted his sleeves, and then said very seriously to the crooked students.


    "I understand!"


    Although the shouting was not very neat, more than 30 young and strong boys shouted together, and the voice was still loud.


    "Also, remember later, you are from class three and five. When you see an instructor, you should shout hello to the instructor. When you see an officer with a bar on his shoulder, you should shout hello to the head. Pay attention to your attitude and your politeness. "


    "I know, there must be a lot of people here. They have money and background, but here, in the army, those are farts! I don''t care where you come from, how much money you have in your family, and what people in your family do! "


    "Now that you are my soldiers and I am your instructor, you must be held by me if you are a dragon or a tiger! Soldiers, it is their bounden duty to obey orders. Do you understand? "


    Instructor Wang glanced at everyone in the queue with very sharp eyes. Many students were a little nervous because of themselves. When they saw the instructor, their eyes dodged, and their standing posture became crooked for psychological reasons.


    Only a few people, such as Dong Wenfeng, stood with a very standard military posture and looked straight ahead.


    Instructor Wang secretly wrote down these people in his heart, because military training itself is also a course of social practice for these college students.


    After the military training, the instructor will score according to the specific performance of these students in the military training.


    The scores are excellent, good, qualified, poor and four. And those who can get the best can only have one person in a class of more than 30 people.


    This score is more or less useful for students'' development in the future, so many people who know this have begun to try their best at the moment they come.


    "OK. I hope that in two weeks, you won''t have people who are scared to pee their pants when you hear a word from others! My lecture is over. Now, according to the dormitory just assigned, go in and tidy up the house. You have only one hour, disband! "


    After instructor Wang''s lecture, the queue immediately dispersed.


    However, everyone basically knew who instructor Wang was talking about in his last sentence, so they all looked at Wang Lei standing next to Dong Wenfeng with mocking eyes.


    Wang Lei felt nervous and ashamed. He hurried to pick up the things scattered on the ground before.


    Squatting on the ground to pick up things, he clearly heard the voices talking behind him and the ironic laughter of the boys in the Institute of technology.


    Just when Wang Lei felt that he was a complete Diao silk loser, suddenly, he found that there was a man picking up things for himself.


    Wang Lei turned his head and looked at it. Dong Wenfeng was picking up a spoon he had dropped on the ground, and then handed it to him with other things.


    The sarcastic voice of those people in the Institute of technology is even louder. Before, it can be said that Wang Lei was only bad. Now, it is obvious that Dong Wenfeng, a male student in the College of Arts, is also included in the sequence of the worst group of people by them.


    "Boss, you..."


    Wang Lei looked at Dong Wenfeng and almost his eyes were wet / moist.


    For students who have not yet entered the society, not everyone has the courage to face the vast majority of people, and most people just blindly follow their ideas.


    Let alone Dong Wenfeng, this will certainly affect his image in the hearts of instructors and the final score.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s face was calm and concerned about Wang Lei.


    "Hurry to take things into the dormitory. We don''t have much time. We should clean up quickly."


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and walked into dormitory 305.


    "Yes. Thank you, boss. " Wang Lei nodded heavily, hid his gratitude to Dong Wenfeng deeply in his heart, and then hurriedly held his things and followed Dong Wenfeng into the dormitory.

 Chapter 524

    The conditions of barracks and dormitories are certainly not very good.


    There were six bunk beds in a long room.


    Because Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei''s student numbers were next to each other, they were assigned to the upper and lower bunks in the corner of the dormitory.


    The two men went in, but they just saw that opposite their bed, it was what Wang Lei said to Dong Wenfeng in the car before. Li Zefeng, the younger brother of Li Zeyuan, vice president of the fighting Association of the Institute of technology.


    Li Zefeng looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with a mocking smile, "there are no men in the College of Arts. You are scared to death by a word from others. I think you might as well be assigned to a girl company. I don''t know what face you have to enter this dormitory."


    "You!"


    Wang Lei was angry, but he thought it was because of him. When Dong Wenfeng came to help him pick up things, he was deeply moved.


    At that moment, he really felt that his recognition of the boss was not a joke.


    Dong Wenfeng, the boss, is really good for his brother. When his brother has something to do, he really goes to help him and covers his brother.


    So now I heard that Li Zefeng humiliated his boss. Of course, I was angry all of a sudden. Pointing to Li Zefeng''s nose, I said, "you can fucking say me, but you can''t say my boss!"


    "Oh? Boss, ha ha! "


    Li Zefeng laughed when he heard Wang Lei''s words. Several other people in the dormitory began to laugh at Wang Lei and Dong Wenfeng standing behind Wang Lei.


    "I''m really fucking convinced. It''s been fucking 8102 years. How dare someone call someone the boss? Why, there is an underworld organization in your liberal arts school? Did you call the Niang Gang! Ha ha ha! "


    Li Zefeng covered his stomach and then ridiculed Dong Wenfeng''s two humanitarians.


    "It seems that the garbage of the liberal arts school is garbage. It doesn''t mean anything at all. It''s really unlucky to be assigned to a dormitory with these two goods!"


    The boy who lived in the upper and lower bunks with Li Zefeng looked at Dong Wenfeng with disdain and said.


    "Yes, it''s said that the internal affairs score is calculated by the whole dormitory. Isn''t it too bad for us! No one can clean the house where there are two lumps of shit! "


    Another boy agreed that he didn''t look at Dong Wenfeng at all, just as he couldn''t stand looking at Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei.


    "Fuck you! I can''t bear it! "


    At this time, Wang Lei, who confronted Li Zefeng, finally broke out in silence. He directly picked up his iron lunch box and swung it at Li Zefeng''s head.


    "Want to do it?"


    After all, Wang Lei is just an ordinary student. He hasn''t practiced Kung Fu, and the fat on his body is also puffy. This is no real threat to Li Zefeng who has Kung Fu.


    Li Zefeng flashed to his left, then his face was fierce, clenched his fist, and immediately hit Wang Lei''s left face.


    Dong Wenfeng, standing behind Wang Lei, saw clearly that Li Zefeng''s fist was not ordinary clenched, but a small piece protruded from the joint of his middle finger.


    This is to hit Wang Lei''s temple directly!


    If Li Zefeng really gets this punch, even if Wang Lei doesn''t die, he will end up with high paraplegia! Li Zefeng''s move is to completely destroy Wang Lei!


    Wang Lei just swung at Li Zefeng and basically used all his strength. Therefore, after Li Zefeng escaped, he did not respond to Li Zefeng''s deadly counterattack under the action of inertia.


    "Hum, waste should have the end of waste!"


    Li Zefeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. When he practiced martial arts since childhood, he didn''t learn the truth of self-cultivation in martial arts. Instead, he felt more and more excited about blood and death.


    Although his kung fu may be similar to his brother Li Zeyuan, when it comes to the degree of ferocity, Li Zeyuan is not as good as his brother''s finger.


    They are two brothers. Li Zeyuan has many shady moves in his mind, while Li Zefeng is really vicious.


    Li Zefeng can''t remember how many people have been maimed or killed in this way. For him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t provoke a few people who can''t provoke in Guangnan.


    And Wang Lei, just like the people he killed and maimed before, will be able to settle the matter by paying a sum of money at that time.


    When Li Zefeng''s fist was about to hit Wang Lei, Dong Wenfeng, standing behind Wang Lei, grabbed Wang Lei''s arm and pushed it in the direction of his force just now. Wang Lei fell to the ground, but he also successfully avoided Li Zefeng''s must kill punch just now.


    When Li Zefeng saw this, he was unwilling to give up. As soon as his fierce fist shook, he cut off Dong Wenfeng''s throat with a hand knife.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and his strong perception had completely reflected Li Zefeng''s actions in his mind. He directly lifted up with his elbow, and Li Zefeng''s hand knife was blocked by him.


    Then Dong Wenfeng leaned against Li Zefeng.


    "Bang!" Li Zefeng was pushed back five steps by Dong Wenfeng, "Dong!" With a loud noise, he bumped heavily on the bed ladder of the upper and lower bunks behind him.


    The bed ladder had been used for many years. How could it withstand the impact of such a great force? It was hit to the ground with a "clang".


    Li Zefeng didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng''s Kung Fu was so good that he was stunned by this attack.


    But he took a breath, then turned his mouth and said, "he still has two or three points."


    In the dormitory, the fighting between Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng was so loud that instructor Wang, who had been guiding the students to tidy up the house next door, also heard it and hurried over.


    As soon as instructor Wang entered the room, the other students of the Institute of technology quickly dispersed and did their own things, saying that what had just happened had nothing to do with themselves.


    Only the innermost part of the dormitory, Wang Lei, who was still lying on the ground, Dong Wenfeng, who was preparing to help Wang Lei up, and Li Zefeng, who covered his chest and breathed heavily.


    "What''s the matter, you three?" Instructor Wang asked.


    "We''re just having fun. Our hands are itching. Let''s have a competition and practice a little." Li Zefeng heard what instructor Wang said and took the lead in answering.


    "Practice?! Well, it seems that the three of you didn''t hear what I said before. Since you have such personality and like practicing so much, you can go out and practice! "


    "Now, you three, go out and run around the training ground! If I don''t stop, no one is allowed to stop! "


    Instructor Wang''s words were very strict and his expression was particularly fierce.


    "Since you three have fire in your heart, I''ll help you get rid of the fire. Now, turn right! Run! "


    Li Zefeng also wanted to explain something, but instructor Wang didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Li Zefeng was helpless. He could only hate Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei and ran out directly outside the dormitory.


    "And you two! Stop dawdling! " Instructor Wang said to the remaining Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng helped Wang Lei up, and without explaining anything else, they ran out directly behind Li Zefeng.

 Chapter 525

    At this time, in the military training base, most of the companies and students are sorting out their internal affairs, and the instructors are basically looking at the people in their own class.


    The training ground should have been empty, but there were three more runners.


    These three people are naturally Li Zefeng, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei at the back.


    The area of the training ground is much larger than that of an ordinary school.


    Under normal circumstances, the standard playground, that is, the runway of the school playground, is 400 meters in a circle. The runway of the military training base as the training ground is a standard one kilometer.


    Dong Wenfeng, the three of them, are now wearing the training camouflage clothes given by the school before the military training, and the shoes are standard release shoes.


    The camouflage clothes issued by this school are just like goods, which can''t be compared with the quality of formal military uniforms.


    Li Zefeng rushed ahead. As Li Zefeng, who has participated in various World Marathon competitions and even won a good place, running is simply the simplest thing.


    Dong Wenfeng followed Li Zefeng a few meters behind him and ran slowly. He was not ready to surpass Li Zefeng. If Li Zefeng wanted to distance himself from him, he would also speed up to keep up.


    Wang Lei was too fat, and the clothes and shoes issued by the school were not very suitable, so he was soon far behind by Dong Wenfeng in front.


    Soon, when he ran to the third lap, Wang Lei couldn''t run. His limit was basically about 2000 meters, but now he has insisted on 3000 meters.


    Now Wang Lei has moved step by step from running to jogging.


    But Wang Lei did not give up. He had noticed that many people began to gather around the training ground. They were watching the three people running in the training ground.


    Wang Lei doesn''t want to be ashamed at this time! He wants to prove with facts that the boys in the liberal arts school are not cowards! It''s not a sissy spread outside!


    At this time, instructor Wang has lined up the other students and brought them directly to the side of the training ground.


    "Watch it for me. In the future, if anyone''s skin itches or has a fire that needs me to relieve you, just like the three of them, run for me!"


    Instructor Wang scolded very severely.


    The other classes, at this time, have finished their housekeeping and have finished their dinner.


    Many students passing by the training ground noticed the three people in the crazy running and the neat three consecutive five classes standing next to them.


    Soon, the news spread all over the military training base.


    As we all know, class five of the third company has violated discipline. Three boys are running on the playground, and the whole class hasn''t even eaten. We must stand aside and watch and have a long memory.


    Because there were no other training tasks on the first day, some good instructors said to their students, "let''s go. Let''s have enough to eat and drink. Go and see the pricks in class three and five!"


    "By the way, I''ll show you all the consequences of violating discipline."


    So more and more instructors with their students, carrying small stools, lined up around the training ground.


    Soon, the surrounding of the training ground has become a sea of people, filled with freshmen from Guangnan University who have just arrived here today.


    At this time, it has been a long time since the three of Dong Wenfeng began to run


    Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng, a few meters in front of him, have run a total of ten laps, that is, ten kilometers. Wang Lei, who is far behind, has run for nearly six laps. Li Zefeng and Dong Wenfeng have encircled Wang Lei.


    This is the tail of the hottest season in Guangnan. Although the sun is not enough at this time, the temperature is still very high.


    Moreover, the camouflage clothes they wear are of ordinary quality and airtight, so now Wang Lei, who is the last, has been wet with his own sweat.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    Wang Lei was completely unable to run. He felt that his lungs were like a broken bellows, filled with air.


    Wang Lei ran more and more and felt his head become dizzy. He felt that the temperature around him was also rising. Soon, the figures of Li Zefeng and Dong Wenfeng in front became more and more blurred.


    "Bang." Wang Lei fell heavily to the ground and was unconscious.


    At this time, instructor Wang had already called the people in the infirmary to come and prepare to be on the side. When he saw Wang Lei running and fainting, the two doctors directly carried a stretcher and took Wang Lei aside to start emergency treatment.


    In this case, people in the military training base see a lot.


    They are originally the coaching group of army A. their usual task is very important, or the most important task is to train recruits.


    When the recruits come, most of them have poor physical quality. When they are doing physical training, they are easy to faint because of lack of physical strength.


    The instructors of this military training base are really familiar with handling such things. This is why instructor Wang dared to let Dong Wenfeng and the three of them run like this.


    Wang Lei''s fall caused bursts of exclamation from other onlookers. They thought that the instructor was just joking, but they didn''t expect it to be true.


    Seeing that Wang Lei was tired and dizzy, these people became silent for a while, and their previous mentality of watching the excitement was also reduced a lot. My heart also began to think about what would happen if the person who ran up was himself.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Wang Lei lying on the ground and the medical staff who went to give him first aid. He was worried about him, but now he has become a lot more secure.


    He has been trained much more cruelly before. The medical staff will only appear when you are about to die, give you a sigh of relief, and then let you continue training.


    Compared with that kind of devil training, this kind of training with strict logistics support is just like heaven.


    "Hum, you''re the next one!"


    During his running, Li Zefeng even turned back and said a sarcastic remark to Dong Wenfeng.


    You know, what long-distance runners fear most is to disturb their breathing rhythm, and talking is a thing that particularly affects their breathing rhythm.


    Li Zefeng dares to do this because he has absolute confidence. Even if his breathing rhythm is disordered, he can quickly adjust back.


    This is the strength of professional marathon runners.


    "Then let''s see who ran to death!"


    Dong Wenfeng did not bear it this time, but directly replied to Li Zefeng.


    Then before Li Zefeng could get his breathing rhythm back, Dong Wenfeng accelerated directly, surpassing Li Zefeng who had been leading in front.


    Li Zefeng is very angry. Although everyone knows that the leader is actually the most tired, how can he prove his strength if he doesn''t always run in front of Dong Wenfeng?


    Li Zefeng''s heart has been roaring: "I must thoroughly crush this bastard!"


    "Rush!"


    Li Zefeng''s heart was horizontal and began to accelerate. The explosive speed brought him closer to Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is now a congenital master with the support of congenital vitality, it is only in the jogging environment. Now he and Li Zefeng have almost started to run in the way of 100 meter sprint.


    You know, they have been running for more than an hour! It''s more than 20 laps away.


    It''s not a small circle of 400 meters on the ordinary playground, but a big circle of 1000 meters!


    In other words, after running more than 20 kilometers, they are now using the sprint speed to continue running!


    "Are these two really human beings! This is terrible! "


    The students who sat on the small stool and watched them now almost all stood up, and the same idea appeared in their hearts involuntarily.


    Such physical strength and perseverance can only be achieved by the elite, even in the army.


    "Monitor Wang, why don''t you let them stop? I''m afraid something big will happen if I run like this again!"


    Another instructor, who was very familiar with instructor Wang, saw two crazy people on the training ground and said to instructor Wang with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I know. These two people are not ordinary people. Don''t look at them like normal college students. Their limits are much higher than you think. "

 Chapter 526

    In fact, it is the end of summer, so the sun sets earlier than before.


    But although the sun has set, the air is still hot.


    Many onlookers have now taken off their coats and held them in their hands.


    What''s amazing is that in the training field, the two people running crazy seem not to feel the heat at all.


    Still wearing the airtight camouflage coat, only the sweat spilled in the air proves that these two people really belong to the category of human beings and are not aliens with super powers.


    "Come on! Run to the death of the liberal arts school! "


    A boy from an Institute of technology saw Li Zefeng chasing for a long time, but he still couldn''t catch up with Dong Wenfeng, who led in front. He couldn''t help but spontaneously start cheering for Li Zefeng.


    If someone takes the lead, naturally someone will echo, and the instructors of other companies and classes also think it''s not a big deal, so they didn''t stop it.


    So all around the training ground was filled with cheers.


    "Li Zefeng! come on. Li Zefeng! Come on! "


    Later, someone took the lead and everyone cheered Li Zefeng.


    Engineering college is the largest College of Guangnan University, with the largest number of students among all colleges, accounting for a quarter of the total number of freshmen.


    In other words, of the twelve companies, the first three are all from the Institute of technology.


    They originally looked down on the College of Arts. Coupled with this contest between Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng, they began to represent the faces of the two colleges themselves.


    Therefore, all the people of the Institute of technology work together to cheer for Li Zefeng, hoping that Li Zefeng can surpass Dong Wenfeng as soon as possible.


    It''s best to let this guy who started to provoke the Institute of technology on the first day of school, like the fat man before, tired into a dead dog and carried down.


    The other companies, because they basically don''t know Dong Wenfeng, have no sense of existence in their impression of the College of Arts.


    Of course, they don''t want to offend the Engineering School of Guangnan University.


    Therefore, although many people are actually more willing to support and can fight against Dong Wenfeng of the whole Institute of technology with one person, they still haven''t taken practical action and just think about it in their hearts.


    Li Zefeng listened to the sound of cheering for himself in the training ground, and his heart became more firm and his belief that he must win.


    Now, he not only came to trouble Dong Wenfeng because his brother Li Zeyuan told him before.


    Around the training ground are the freshmen of Guangnan University. If they lose to Dong Wenfeng of the College of Arts on such an occasion, they will lose the face of the College of engineering.


    "Shit, forget it, sprint with all your strength!"


    Li Zefeng was ruthless in his heart, clenched his teeth, rushed forward fiercely, and the speed ushered in a new outbreak.


    Dong Wenfeng ran in front of Li Zefeng. Of course, he heard the cheering voice for Li Zefeng in the whole training field. He could also feel that Li Zefeng running behind him was getting closer and closer to himself.


    Dong Wenfeng has felt the fatigue signal from his body.


    This is the first time he has felt so tired since the advanced congenital realm, because after the advanced congenital realm, he did not deliberately test the limits of his body.


    Now, more than two hours have passed since Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng started running.


    The two have now run nearly 40 laps in total. If they run a few laps, it will be equivalent to a full marathon.


    And because in this process, they didn''t replenish any water, coupled with their airtight clothes and the very hot weather.


    It can be said that this is a challenge to the limits of the human body.


    Even Li Zefeng, who has participated in the world marathon before and won a good place in the competition, is now close to reaching a limit state.


    The speed of both men began to slow down gradually.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that his body should have made greater progress after a transformation of the advanced innate realm. Now it seems that although the advanced innate improvement is great, it has not yet reached the degree of metamorphosis.


    Although the indicators of all aspects of his physical ability have far exceeded ordinary people, he still has not really exceeded the limits of human beings.


    Moreover, because Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts are terrible and powerful, it is really not great for the continuous improvement of physical endurance and state.


    Li Zefeng has experienced a real world-class marathon race. In the process of long-distance running, the skills needed to be applied are much stronger than Dong Wenfeng, an unprofessional person.


    His breathing should be more uniform, and his physical distribution should be controlled more finely and reasonably.


    Therefore, when Dong Wenfeng felt that his legs were getting heavier and slower, Li Zefeng''s speed could still be maintained at a very considerable level.


    In this way, the distance between the two people became closer and closer. Finally, after the 49th turn, the two people began to run side by side on the straight road of the training ground.


    The students of the surrounding Institute of technology became more excited to see that Li Zefeng had caught up with Dong Wenfeng, who had always been the leader.


    They can''t help but have similar ideas in their hearts. "Even if a better student comes to the school of Arts occasionally, it is impossible to challenge the status of our Institute of technology."


    "Li Zefeng, come on! Li Zefeng, come on! "


    "Li Zefeng, kill that boy! You are the hero of our Institute of technology! "


    "Li Zefeng, surpass him! Almost! "


    Many engineering students began to run to the edge of the training ground to cheer Li Zefeng on.


    At this time, instructor Wang''s voice came out through the loudspeaker on the training ground, "Dong Wenfeng, Li Zefeng, you can finish 50 laps."


    "Oh, by the way, if anyone falls behind, there will be no need to eat tomorrow, and I will record it on his evaluation form."


    Instructor Wang''s words, like a fuse to detonate explosives, directly detonated the emotions of all the students, including Dong Wenfeng.


    "The last lap! Go! "


    More and more students gathered next to the training ground, and the last few hundred meters of the runway is now full of people.

 Chapter 527

    Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng ran side by side. They could hear each other''s increasingly heavy breathing and breathing voices.


    They all believe that the other party will fall in front of them!


    Now Li Zefeng, seeing so many people around him cheering on himself, is even more ambitious.


    "People from the Institute of technology are strong! People in the liberal arts school are naturally weak! "


    "This is not my idea alone, but the general trend!"


    "I follow the general trend and will win!"


    Li Zefeng took a look at Dong Wenfeng. The message in his eyes was clear to Dong Wenfeng even in the midst of intense exercise.


    Dong Wenfeng does not have the professional long-distance running skills of Li Zefeng, and he has never run such a long-distance race before today.


    And the people around are cheering for their opponents.


    At the last 200 meters, there were even many students from the Institute of technology shouting at Dong Wenfeng: "I can''t get there! No! I can''t get there! "


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng seemed to be competing not only with Li Zefeng, but with hundreds of people in the whole Institute of technology.


    They don''t want Dong Wenfeng to win. In the eyes of these people, Dong Wenfeng can see disdain, contempt, ridicule and hatred


    Almost all kinds of negative emotions, Dong Wenfeng can feel in the eyes these people look at themselves or the words they shout at themselves.


    They don''t want to win. They want to see themselves lose. They want to see themselves carried out of the training ground like a dead dog, and then live in the shadow of such failure forever.


    These are not based on their understanding of themselves, let alone on their deep hatred for themselves.


    All this is just because I am a student of a college of Arts.


    Perhaps at that time, when Zhou Yilong went through the admission procedures, he did not consider and investigate in detail the difference between the College of Arts and the College of engineering.


    When Yu Yifan entered school, Dong Wenfeng also solved the problem with his own Kung Fu.


    But now, when I run to the end, when my physical strength has been a little out of support, and when my spirit and body have reached the limit.


    Dong Wenfeng finally realized that on the day he entered the college, he was destined to be branded as the above college since he became a member of the College of Arts.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think that coming to Guangnan university is just an experience, and he no longer thinks that he is just a passer-by here.


    "Dong Wenfeng, come on!"


    "Wenfeng, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although his physical strength was approaching the limit, Dong Wenfeng''s keen perception helped him capture the crisp voice of cheering for himself in the noisy and numerous curses and abuse.


    Dong Wenfeng swept through the crowd with his eyes. He saw Ye Xiaotong, who struggled to shout for himself in the crowd, the fat Wang Lei who had awakened, and the other female students of the College of Arts who, although unfamiliar with himself, were still cheering for themselves in the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that a soft and soft place was touched in his heart.


    "Who says people from the liberal arts school are born weak!"


    "People in the Institute of technology, why are they superior!"


    "The difference in the college entrance examination can define a person''s whole?"


    "If you let me lose, it''s the so-called general trend and the so-called Providence..."


    "Then I, Dong Wenfeng, will go against the sky today!"


    "Although there are thousands of people, I will go!"


    "Er!!!"


    Dong Wenfeng burst out without reservation the last stored physical strength in his body.


    At this moment, he is not a congenital master, nor is he a member of the Dong family. He is just a running man, just a warrior who never gives up and goes against the sky!


    Dong Wenfeng''s face has turned red. His breathing rate is getting faster and faster. The constantly inhaled air replenishes the oxygen in his body and provides him with sufficient power.


    Dong Wenfeng''s green veins on his forehead are exposed. Now he has completely pushed his body to the limit!


    "Even if I die, I will win!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression is extremely ferocious. They are only 100 meters away from the finish line.


    Li Zefeng, who was a little complacent before and had a good chance of winning, now began to panic.


    "How could he!"


    With Dong Wenfeng''s final outbreak, Li Zefeng was directly overtaken by Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s impossible. He''s only a novice in long-distance running!"


    "His performance just now is completely the performance that his physical strength has been exhausted!"


    "This man, how can he still have strength to sprint!"


    Li Zefeng almost looked hopelessly at Dong Wenfeng, who was the first to cross the white line at the end.


    At this moment, Li Zefeng suddenly felt that his body became light. He seemed to fly to the sky. Everything around him, shouting, refueling and swearing, could not be heard.


    He could not see the training ground, the crowd, and Dong Wenfeng, who had crossed the finish line and was surrounded by girls from the College of Arts.


    His only thought was, "I failed."


    Lost to Dong Wenfeng, who should not have lost to the College of Arts, in front of all the freshmen in the school.


    "Bang!" A loud cry.


    Li Zefeng fell heavily to the ground just ten meters from the end.


    The students of other colleges of technology became silent when they saw Dong Wenfeng rush across the finish line and Li Zefeng fall down heavily.


    Just now the training ground was still noisy. Now it''s quiet. You can even hear a needle drop on the ground.


    They can''t believe the scene in front of them.


    A student of a liberal arts school, a guy who should be naturally weak, won?


    And win, or are they the best-known top students in their Institute of technology?


    How is this possible?


    These people looked at the girls of the College of Arts and helped Dong Wenfeng out of the training ground bit by bit.


    Ye Xiaotong held Dong Wenfeng, followed by more than 20 students from the College of Arts. They walked slowly outside the training ground together.


    Where they passed, the people of the Institute of technology consciously dodged the road.


    In the expectation of these engineering students, they should have welcomed their hero Li Zefeng back.


    But now, passing by them is Dong Wenfeng of the Academy of Arts, and the man they used to regard as a hero is now lying on the stretcher carried by the doctor and being carried out of the training ground like a dead dog.

 Chapter 528

    Dong Wenfeng is famous.


    At the beginning of school, many people knew about the conflict between Dong Wenfeng and Li Zeyuan, but the scope of the actual impact was not very large.


    But this time it''s different.


    Because the instructors took everyone to the training ground and watched the game between Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng. The meaning of the game is far greater than the meaning of punishment.


    Therefore, all the freshmen of Guangnan University were on the scene and witnessed the scene that Dong Wenfeng rushed across the finish line and Li Zefeng fell to the ground before the finish line.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng was surrounded by beautiful women and walked out of the training ground, while Li Zefeng was carried out like a dead dog, which was also deeply imprinted in the minds of every freshman of Guangnan University.


    Both the people of the Institute of technology and the College of Arts, as well as those of other colleges, seem to have a premonition that Dong Wenfeng''s victory will be a harbinger.


    Perhaps the tragic situation of the liberal arts school over the years will be improved, or perhaps the engineering school, which can''t stand being challenged, will soon give the students of the liberal arts school a heavy blow.


    No matter which direction things are going, the situation in Guangnan University will not calm down as before.


    Dong Wenfeng was helped back to the barracks by the girls.


    Because this is the boys'' dormitory, the girls in the College of arts are not much to stay. They all look at Wang Lei with special worship and deep concern, watching him help Dong Wenfeng in, and then turn around and leave together.


    Ye Xiaotong originally wanted to stay and take care of Dong Wenfeng, but instructor Wang couldn''t allow this violation of discipline, so he was very helpless to go back to the girls'' dormitory with other girls.


    Wang Lei helped Dong Wenfeng to the bedside, and then took down the quilt on the upper bunk. The two quilts were stacked together, and then let Dong Wenfeng rest against it.


    Dong Wenfeng''s last outburst made him very weak now.


    You know, everyone''s body will be reserved when they are doing strenuous exercise.


    This is not a bad thing, but a self-protection instinct of human body.


    It is precisely because of the last reservations that people can quickly return to normal after exercise or other physical activities.


    This part of the body''s self preservation is often called potential.


    Dong Wenfeng''s final outburst was to stimulate the last bit of physical strength hidden in his body, which finally surpassed Li Zefeng.


    It was also the sudden outbreak and Jedi anti transcendence that made Li Zefeng completely collapse. The direct man became unconscious before he reached the end.


    In fact, Li Zefeng can also burst out such potential.


    In fact, Li Zefeng could definitely keep a constant speed and finish the whole course if he hadn''t been hit by the spiritual blow caused by the loss to Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, for a former professional marathon runner like him, there is still no problem completing the race.


    However, this is not a real international competition after all. Although Li Zefeng also wants to win, it is definitely not to the extent that his spiritual will can overcome his physical instinct.


    Therefore, in fact, the willpower and the last spirit are the reasons why Dong Wenfeng finally won.


    "Boss, how are you feeling now?" Wang Lei sat by Dong Wenfeng''s bed and asked with great concern.


    "It''s OK, but some physical exertion is excessive and they are out of strength. They should rest for two days."


    Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Boss, you are too fierce! That''s the guy who can score in the World Marathon! And with so many people watching this time, our college of Arts is elated this time! "


    The fat man said with some excitement.


    "People have no distinction between high and low. They are from the Institute of technology, but they have two legs and one head. There is nothing superior, let alone terrible."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly and said.


    "Yes! I said, boss, you must not be ordinary! I guessed right! I feel that if the liberal arts school has the boss you, there will be hope! "


    Wang Lei was even happier when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and began to praise Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t be proud. This time, although I won, the people of the Institute of technology really have two brushes. "


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and said.


    To tell the truth, Li Zefeng''s performance really surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    He originally thought that Guangnan University, as a school, even if the students had some skills, they were just ordinary.


    For him who has seen too many big scenes and has innate martial arts strength, he can''t pose any threat at all.


    Dong Wenfeng had not paid any attention to his conflict with Wang Lao and the second on the first day.


    For him, it''s like a family game played by children.


    However, this long-distance race with Li Zefeng made him start to understand Guangnan university itself again.


    Dong Wenfeng found that such a university should be led by a famous family in Guangnan City, but Guangnan university is strange that there is no unified leadership.


    President Dong Wenfeng has seen it before. He is just an old scholar who has taught here for many years. He does not directly manage many things of the school itself.


    Most of the time, the principal just appears as a symbolic school representative.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng, who controls the school, has not found out who it is.


    You know, Dong Wenfeng has a strong intelligence network and strong financial support from the Dong family. Even he can''t find it, which shows that the water behind Guangnan university is much deeper than expected.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought, why did Zhou Yilong let himself and Zhou Caihong come to Guangnan? And you must become a student of Guangnan university?


    Zhou Yilong can ask himself to send Zhou Caihong abroad. He knows he has such ability and should understand that Dong Wenfeng is willing to do so.


    But Zhou Yilong used the clue of master Dong Wenfeng''s death to ask Dong Wenfeng to take Zhou Caihong to Guangnan University. Is there really no special relationship between the two?


    Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the north. He knew that he had entered a bureau from the death of his master to the accident of Zhou Yilong to his coming to Guangnan city and becoming a student of the College of Arts.


    Whether he is a breaker or just a chess piece depends on Dong Wenfeng''s follow-up actions.

 Chapter 529

    That night, the military training base also arranged some other activities. Of course, with Dong Wenfeng''s current physical condition, he didn''t participate.


    Li Zefeng, who fell before the finish line, came back after the lights in the dormitory had been turned off at more than 11 p.m.


    When Li Zefeng walked to dormitory 305, the atmosphere became extremely embarrassing and strange.


    Dong Wenfeng can clearly perceive that in fact, the other people in the dormitory didn''t sleep at all, but no one spoke, and even the voice of panting became much smaller.


    In this very uncomfortable quiet and oppressive air, Li Zefeng went back to his bed and lay down.


    He didn''t have any major physical problems, just like Dong Wenfeng, it was just a temporary shock caused by excessive exercise.


    As long as you rest for a few days, your body will recover naturally.


    However, what Li Zefeng received more was a spiritual blow.


    Just a few hours ago, he was the man surrounded by everyone in the whole Institute of technology. He was a hero leading everyone.


    But now, just because of the gap with Dong Wenfeng in the last few meters, he has become a disgrace and sinner of the whole Institute of technology.


    People in the Institute of technology will not think that Dong Wenfeng is too powerful, which is absolutely unacceptable to them. They are more willing to believe that Li Zefeng is too waste.


    In fact, after Li Zefeng lost, soon, in the Institute of technology, many black materials before Li Zefeng were exploded.


    For example, he didn''t always win the first place before. For example, he was just a reckless man who advocated force. Some people questioned whether he had participated in the world marathon before.


    In short, the result of the people of the Institute of technology is that Li Zefeng is waste, so Dong Wenfeng of the College of arts can defeat him by a weak advantage.


    Li Zefeng lost, but the Institute of technology didn''t.


    This is their conclusion.


    No one will remember Li Zefeng who tried his best to run to his fainting for the Institute of technology.


    Now, Li Zefeng has become a person of BiWen college, which makes them feel annoying.


    "What am I running for?"


    For the first time in his life, Li Zefeng reflected on his belief and his previous way of doing things.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Li Zefeng staring at the ceiling in the bed next to him. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    He is just an individual who is coerced in the group.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that if Li Zefeng could not get out of the blow and psychological shadow of this failure, he would basically be a waste of eating and waiting to die in his life.


    And if he can really come out, his life will have earth shaking changes with the past.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng will not be a good man or a life mentor to enlighten Li Zefeng. Although he is not a bad man, he is not a living Bodhisattva who helps the world and saves people.


    He has no obligation and no need to help Li Zefeng, and Li Zefeng does not reflect the value that he can help.


    The first night of military training was spent slowly in this very embarrassing atmosphere.


    At five o''clock the next morning, it was just dawn.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    The urgent whistle suddenly sounded from the outside of the dormitory.


    "Get up! Within five minutes, I want to see you tidy up your housekeeping and line up at the gate of the dormitory! "


    The instructor''s voice rang out one after another from outside the dormitory, accompanied by a quick and sharp whistle, which is the unique way to wake up in the military camp.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes when the first whistle sounded, and then got up directly.


    He didn''t take off his clothes when he went to bed last night, so he simply cleaned up after getting up, patted Wang Lei in the upper bunk, and then quickly folded the quilt into tofu pieces.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t learn how to fold quilts like others because he was punished for running on the training ground yesterday, this kind of thing is not difficult for Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng cleaned up his internal affairs, and then he was the first to go out of the dormitory and stand where he should stand when he stood in line yesterday.


    Instructor Wang looked at his watch and found that it was only two minutes before Dong Wenfeng had packed up. He couldn''t help nodding at Dong Wenfeng with satisfaction.


    These students'' self-control is not as strong as Dong Wenfeng. And because most people are spoiled, they are not very agile.


    Ten minutes after the whistle, the team finally stood up.


    Instructor Wang kept a straight face and began to tidy up the queue.


    "Take it easy, stand at attention!"


    "Look right!"


    "Look forward!"


    After finishing the team, instructor Wang looked at several classes next door and found that they were faster than class 5. He couldn''t help showing a trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "I''m going in to check the internal affairs now. The standard has told you yesterday. I''ve taught you how to fold quilts into tofu pieces."


    "Now I go in and check. If I find someone whose housekeeping is unqualified, I don''t have to eat breakfast. I''ll stay in the dormitory at breakfast time to tidy up the housekeeping."


    Instructor Wang glanced at everyone in the queue, then walked into dormitory 305 and began to check.


    A minute later, instructor Wang came out, his eyebrows frowned tighter, and his eyes unconsciously looked at Dong Wenfeng. Then I walked into the 306 dormitory next to me.


    "Boss, instructor Wang looks at us... I guess it should be my internal affairs."


    Standing next to Dong Wenfeng, Wang Lei noticed instructor Wang''s action and said in great frustration.


    "It''s all right. When I go to breakfast, I''ll bring you some steamed bread." Dong Wenfeng looked ahead and said.


    "Hey, hey, the boss really has insight into people''s hearts and knows what I mean at once." Wang Lei heard Dong Wenfeng say so and said with ease.


    Soon, instructor Wang checked all three dormitories.


    Instructor Wang walked to the front of the queue, frowned and said, "I''ll read my name next. Get out of the line!"


    "Chen Chao!"


    "Here!"


    A man standing at the front of the line, with a sad face, stepped out of the line.


    "Wang Lei!"


    "Here!"


    Wang Lei was also listed with a confident expression.


    "Li Zefeng!"


    "Here!"


    Li Zefeng was expressionless and stepped out of the line. Other people in the Institute of technology looked at Li Zefeng with a bit of contempt.


    "Dong Wenfeng!"


    "Here!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyelids jumped. He clearly remembered that he had arranged his bed and housekeeping before he came out. How could you be called out

 Chapter 530

    Dong Wenfeng stepped out and stood beside fat Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei looked at him in surprise. In Wang Lei''s impression, Dong Wenfeng could not have made such a low-level mistake, so when instructor Wang called Dong Wenfeng''s name, he was also very shocked.


    In dormitory 305, Dong Wenfeng, Wang Lei and Li Zefeng were finally called out. It happened that the three of them were punished yesterday.


    "You guys, clean up your house, because it''s the first time, I won''t say much, but if others have breakfast, you can correct your mistakes."


    Instructor Wang shook his head in disappointment.


    Li Zefeng and Dong Wenfeng, as veterans, when they first came, instructor Wang could see that the temperament of these two people was completely different from others.


    So these two people, he always thought, should be the top of the top.


    Yesterday, they were punished for long-distance running. Their performance also impressed instructor Wang. These two people were really extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that something went wrong with such a small matter as internal affairs today. Even if his ability is outstanding, if his attitude is not serious, his impression in instructor Wang''s heart will be greatly reduced.


    "Turn left! Go together! "


    Instructor Wang took the queue of class 5 and followed the class in front to the canteen.


    And Dong Wenfeng three people, also after class five all left, entered the 305 dormitory.


    Dong Wenfeng entered the dormitory and went to his bed. He suddenly saw that his quilt was stacked in the corner of the bed.


    Although it was folded, it was obviously stacked very casually, in sharp contrast to the tofu pieces on other people''s beds.


    "No, boss, I remember when I left, your quilt was still neat! I thought at that time that I would let you come back after training today and teach me how to fold quilts. How can it be like this now! "


    After Wang Lei came in, he also saw the appearance of Dong Wenfeng''s quilt and said incredibly.


    "Hum."


    Then Li Zefeng, who came in, glanced lightly, then went to his bed and began to open his quilt and fold it again.


    "Someone must have tampered after we went out!"


    Wang Lei said angrily.


    Then he pointed directly at Li Zefeng not far away and said, "Li Zefeng! It''s not you! I remember you went out last! "


    "You say yes, that''s it."


    Li Zefeng turned around, looked at Wang Lei and said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng pressed Wang Lei''s hand down, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to calm down first.


    "Boss, you see, he admitted it himself!"


    Wang Lei said angrily when he saw Dong Wenfeng blocking him.


    "If he really used this little trick, he wouldn''t have practiced the skills he used when he ran yesterday."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the expressionless Li Zefeng and said.


    "Hum."


    When Li Zefeng heard Dong Wenfeng say this, he didn''t appreciate it, but continued to turn around and tidy up his bed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face showed an unfathomable smile.


    As a man who grew up in such a big family as the Dong family, and after so many things, Dong Wenfeng has already trained a skill of insight into people''s hearts.


    He knows that Li Zefeng now is completely different from Li Zefeng yesterday.


    Yesterday''s Li Zefeng will only become a stumbling block on his own road, while today''s Li Zefeng, although it seems to be a stone, can be used as his stepping stone.


    This small change will have a great impact.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry. He knew that any huge force was very complex and could not be airtight.


    Dong Wenfeng has begun to infiltrate the Institute of technology and the forces behind him.


    "Boss, there are only a few people out there. We''ll check them one by one when they come back! You can''t just let them frame you like this! "


    Wang Lei was still a little unwilling and continued to say to Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s not necessary." Dong Wenfeng explained while asking Wang Lei to make his bed.


    "Even if we cross examine, they won''t admit it. And we don''t have any evidence to prove who did it. "


    "But we are their enemies now, and there will be more and more such insidious tricks in the future!"


    Wang Lei continued.


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. Don''t care about small things, and don''t tolerate big things. "


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Li Zefeng, who heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, also showed a different look on his face.


    Soon, the others came back from dinner.


    After finishing all morning, Dong Wenfeng''s beds have become neat and uniform again.


    After checking it, instructor Wang nodded and said to Dong Wenfeng, "I hope you don''t make such a small mistake tomorrow. Attitude is sometimes more important than ability. "


    Dong Wenfeng understood the meaning of Wang Jiao''s official words and replied, "yes, thank you, instructor."


    Instructor Wang nodded to Dong Wenfeng, and then said to the others in the dormitory, "clean up the tableware quickly. In five minutes, I want to see your queue stand neatly for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The people in the dormitory answered in unison.


    Five minutes later, Dong Wenfeng stood in line with the others in the dormitory, and then instructor Wang took him all the way to the third company area of the training ground.


    The next step is very routine training, standing posture, basic password practice, queue walking in unison and positive walking practice.


    From 7:00 in the morning to 11:30 at noon, there were basically only two or three breaks, and each break was only ten minutes.


    All the students of Guangnan University began to really feel the pain of military training.


    At noon, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei around him were already hungry.


    Without breakfast, they had such a large amount of exercise in the morning. When they went to eat at 11:30, they wanted to jump into the canteen and start eating.


    In front of the canteen, each class began to line up and wait for the instructor''s order. Class by class entered the canteen in turn.


    The waiting class has also begun to sing military songs under the leadership of the instructor.


    "We soldiers..."


    "Unity is strength, unity is strength, this strength is iron, this strength is steel..."


    The songs of each class come and go, forming a scenic spot in the military training base.


    Finally, it was class 5''s turn to enter the canteen. Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei went in with lunch boxes.


    I found the position of class 5. Because it was military training, eight or nine people stood and ate together.

 Chapter 531

    Because eight people eat at a table and twelve in a dormitory, it is natural that two dormitories will be put together.


    Dong Wenfeng, Wang Lei and Li Zefeng were all assigned to a table in the dormitory next door.


    A pot of rice and five pots of very simple big pot dishes have been arranged on the table.


    Everyone took turns to fill the rice and then began to eat.


    At this time, a man standing next to Dong Wenfeng put his chopsticks straight into his rice bowl, and because the table was small, several people were very close.


    The man was very overbearing and put the bowl directly in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face suddenly changed, and Li Zefeng, not far away, frowned when he saw this scene.


    This kind of behavior of inserting a pair of chopsticks straight into the rice bowl is only used when going to the grave.


    In other words, this is a bowl of rice for the dead!


    And the most important thing is that the man is still alive, just in front of Dong Wenfeng!


    People who have a little tutoring will not do so!


    It can be said that this is a very serious insult to a person!


    Dong Wenfeng patted the man next to him and said, "what do you mean?"


    The man''s mouth was still stuffed with vegetables. After swallowing it, he turned around.


    Dong Wenfeng''s height is not low, one meter eight, and that person is half a head higher than Dong Wenfeng, at least one meter nine.


    And he is not a thin guy like a bamboo pole, but a very stocky, tall and strong man.


    The man turned around, looked down at Dong Wenfeng, said impolitely, "what do you mean! You''re looking for a fucking punch, aren''t you? "


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to the bowl of rice in front of him, and then said, "I said, no one has taught you. Shouldn''t you do this when eating?"


    "What''s the matter! I''ve had this habit since I was a child. No one has ever said, "what''s your opinion?"


    The man glanced at the bowl of rice and continued to say in a very horizontal tone.


    "It''s something without a tutor. It''s food for the dead. Moreover, you put this bowl of rice in front of me!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s tone was not soft at all and said directly.


    "Who the fuck do you say has no tutor? Ah? The rules here are set by your family? Is this your home? You don''t care how I put my chopsticks! "


    "I''m willing to let it go! Besides, I remember you seem to be the guy from the liberal arts school. Did you run yesterday? Don''t fuck me here! "


    "I tell you, Li Zefeng, who lost to you yesterday, is a grandson. In our Institute of technology, he is not even a fart! Don''t think you can step on the head of our Institute of technology if you win him! "


    When the big man heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he still didn''t mean to apologize. On the contrary, he scolded even more because he recognized Dong Wenfeng.


    The man''s voice was loud. Soon, the attention of several tables around him was attracted.


    Li Zefeng, who was not far away, also heard the man''s mockery of himself just now. His face changed several times, and the whole person became more and more gloomy.


    "Hey, look, someone seems to be fighting over there!"


    "Look who it is!"


    More and more students'' attention was attracted.


    Because instructor''s canteen was not with the students, no instructor came to stop it.


    "It seems that it''s the guy from the liberal arts school who can run yesterday. His name is Dong Wenfeng!"


    "What about the tall man?"


    "That''s the main center of the basketball team of the Institute of technology. It''s nicknamed roughly. It''s a strong stroke. People are also very horizontal. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all."


    The crowd began to talk.


    "You see, soon the boy from the liberal arts school will be soft. The strong endurance of long-distance running doesn''t mean that fighting is fierce. This time, he''s a big deal! "


    "Just..."


    Wang Lei saw that Dong Wenfeng was in conflict with others and wanted to come over. Dong Wenfeng gave him a wink and motioned him not to act rashly.


    Now it''s Dong Wenfeng and roughly one-on-one. If Wang Lei comes to help, hundreds of people from other engineering colleges will have a reason to do it in the whole canteen.


    At that time, when things got big, it was the real trouble.


    "I''ll give you another chance. You apologize now. I won''t touch you."


    Dong Wenfeng said with an expressionless touch.


    "What? You don''t touch me? Ha ha ha! "


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, he burst into laughter.


    "Let''s not say that I didn''t know the eating rules. Now I know. I''ll put this bowl of rice in front of you!"


    "What can you do with me? Smelly loser! "


    He looked down at Dong Wenfeng and said in a very sarcastic tone.


    "Man, I advise you to be soft!"


    There was a kind-hearted man from the Institute of technology next to him and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes, no shame!"


    Many people echoed the way with that man.


    "You can''t live if you do evil."


    Only Li Zefeng, not far away, shook his head, sighed and said to himself.


    "Since you don''t have a tutor, I''ll help you make rules today!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, he had already punched Dong Wenfeng.


    The punch was powerful and heavy, and it came at Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    Many of the other students on the sidelines have gone too far. After all, they are still students. They don''t have the heart to see Dong Wenfeng beaten with blood.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Wang Lei also reminded him at this time. Unfortunately, he was too far away to come at all.


    "Bang!" A loud cry.


    These onlookers, the expected picture of Dong Wenfeng being knocked down by a punch did not appear. Dong Wenfeng took the punch steadily with his right hand.


    And just now, I found that no matter how hard I tried, my fist was like stuck in a stone and couldn''t be pulled out at all.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the empty left hand and picked up a spoon from the table.


    Then, in front of him, there was a scene that he would never forget.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s hand, the stainless steel spoon was like a ball of plasticine, bent, folded, and finally twisted into an iron ring.


    "This, this... Sorry, sorry!"


    Seeing the general of this scene, he began to speak incoherently and apologized constantly.


    "I gave you a chance."


    "Kneel down."


    Dong Wenfeng said, and then he made a great effort in his hand. He roughly felt a pain in his wrist, and then his knee seemed to have been kicked and knelt directly on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng released his hand. He didn''t break his arm, but he didn''t dare to resist now.


    Dong Wenfeng squatted down and put the bowl of rice roughly placed in front of him on the ground.


    "I''ll give you a second chance. You finish this bowl of rice and I won''t touch you."


    On that bowl of rice, a pair of chopsticks were inserted straight on it. I felt like a dead man, and this bowl of rice became something for incense.

 Chapter 532

    The onlookers were completely shocked this time.


    They didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng, who was taller and stronger than Dong Wenfeng, didn''t even have a chance to fight, so they were directly taken care of by Dong Wenfeng.


    Probably because basketball is very good, it was already very famous before coming to Guangnan University.


    He is famous not only because of his excellent basketball skills, but also because of his own irritable character and don''t know how many fights.


    It can be said that even in the engineering college with a large number of talents, it is roughly the number one person.


    Although these people all know that Dong Wenfeng just defeated Li Zefeng of the Institute of technology in the long-distance race yesterday, it was just running.


    Dong Wenfeng''s ability to run only means that his physical quality and endurance are good, but fighting has nothing to do with his physical strength.


    "The boy of the College of Arts is really a cruel man!"


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that the guy would fall into the boy''s hands."


    "Alas, who said no, if I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes today, I couldn''t believe that this kind of thing had happened."


    "I think we''d better not provoke that boy for the time being. If he goes on like this, someone from the Institute of technology must come out to deal with him! Let''s just sit around and watch. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd began to talk about Dong Wenfeng.


    "Eat."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about the comments of the people around him, whether they look at themselves with contempt and disdain, or now they have faintly brought some awe and panic.


    What these people think of themselves will not affect their way of doing things.


    "OK, I''ll eat."


    After roughly looking at the bowl of rice on the ground, someone looked up and looked at his Dong Wenfeng expressionless.


    He really regretted it now. Why did he provoke the evil star in front of him.


    In fact, he still knows Li Zefeng''s skills. Therefore, after Li Zefeng lost yesterday, he will pay special attention to the person from the liberal arts school who won. His name is Li Zefeng.


    It happened that I met this boy in the canteen today, so I wanted to find a reason to try this boy''s weight.


    But I didn''t expect that I thought I was just a soft legged shrimp, but I met a really terrible deep-sea overlord.


    Generally, it was very high. Although kneeling on the ground, it was still very conspicuous.


    When I was about to pick up my job, "whoosh!" With a sound of, a slender thing flew towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart was cold, and he loosened his hand. Then his head leaned aside, and his right hand grabbed into the air.


    Dong Wenfeng firmly grasped the things that had just flown over.


    When I looked at it, it turned out to be an ordinary chopstick for eating.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced around the crowd with sharp eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on a man eating at the distant table.


    The man was carrying a bowl of rice in his hand, but there was only one chopstick left, which should have been a pair of chopsticks.


    "Boss, that man is the horn from Hong Kong I told you before."


    Because Dong Wenfeng subdued the crowd, Wang Lei in the crowd now crowded over, looked at it along Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and said in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and looked dignified.


    "Go away."


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the man kneeling on the ground, then took Wang Lei, took a steamed bread from the table, and then walked towards the dormitory.


    Generally, Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to clean himself up. Finally, he was relieved, quickly picked up his rice bowl from the ground, and then ran away.


    When other people saw the conflict, they were so disappointed that they went back to their table to eat.


    However, after today''s incident, ordinary people have dared not come directly to provoke Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, among ordinary students, he is already a cruel man. He is still cleaned up like a grandson in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Meaningless provocation is unnecessary. If people in the Institute of technology want to really suppress Dong Wenfeng''s momentum, they still need real elites to come out.


    Wang Lei saw that Dong Wenfeng had left and had no intention to continue eating. He hurriedly took some steamed bread from the table and put it in his arms, and then caught up with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss, you were so good just now! Boss, are you the legendary Wulin expert? "


    Wang Lei said to Dong Wenfeng as he stuffed steamed bread into his mouth.


    "It''s been 8102. What Wulin experts do you believe? I just met an expert in my early years and taught me some self-defense skills. "


    Dong Wenfeng said, eating steamed bread.


    "Hey, boss, you can''t fool me. I''ve been in contact with people practicing kung fu before. Ordinary people can''t touch them. You must be one of them, boss. "


    Wang Lei said with a smile.


    "But boss, why did you let that fool go? I think he just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. At least we should clean him up! "


    Wang Lei then asked.


    "After all, it''s not good to do it directly in public. It''s too troublesome. And, most importantly... "


    Dong Wenfeng took out the chopsticks he had just caught and handed them to Wang Lei.


    "Boss, this is..." Wang Lei looked at the chopsticks for a long time, but he didn''t see anything famous. He couldn''t understand it.


    "This is the horn who threw it at me just now."


    Dong Wenfeng said.


    "How is that possible? I still have so many people around me. I didn''t pay attention at all! I saw you flash aside, boss. I thought that was what you were going to do! "


    Wang Lei said in surprise.


    "So, that horn really has something. He was at least 20 meters away from me, and there was a crowd between him and me. "


    "In this case, he can throw an ordinary bamboo chopstick so accurately and quickly that you don''t find it. This is Kung Fu."


    Dong Wenfeng looked very dignified. From his hand just now, he had felt that Horne was definitely not an ordinary person, or even an ordinary warrior.


    Because when Dong Wenfeng caught the chopsticks just now, he vaguely felt the force attached to the chopsticks. That force is very secret. If it weren''t for Dong Wenfeng, who is now a congenital expert, he would not be able to find it.

 Chapter 533

    "You told me before that this horn is from Hong Kong? And the underworld background? "


    Dong Wenfeng thought of what Wang Lei said to him on the bus and turned around and asked.


    "Yes, my friend told me that Horne was from Hongmen, Hong Kong. I heard that he had a very unusual relationship with Hongmen''s contemporary double flower red stick."


    When Wang Lei heard Dong Wenfeng ask, he answered very firmly.


    "Double flower red staff..."


    Dong Wenfeng pondered for a moment and remembered what the old man and himself had mentioned before.


    The predecessor of Hongmen was tiandihui, which had a wide influence in the previous dynasty. There were also a large number of experts and great influence.


    The double flower red stick is an honorary title in Hongmen. The red stick is a position. If you want to get the title of "double flower red stick", you must be recommended by two leaders of Hongmen, not only because you can play, but also because you have good martial arts.


    Being able to have a close relationship with Hongmen''s double flower red staff, or even be a pro disciple of contemporary double flower red staff, Horne is likely to be a congenital master.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that he could advance at this age. He was already very powerful.


    Indeed, whether in Jingzhou or Luochuan, Dong Wenfeng is already an absolute master.


    However, due to many complex reasons in history, the focus of the domestic martial arts practice community is still in the south, and the core of the south is now Guangnan city.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the chopsticks and fell into meditation. If Horne was really a congenital master, he had a hunch that there would be a war between him and Horne!


    The afternoon training is still nothing new, or the previous content.


    Students who have been used to taking individuals as the center will inevitably not adapt to this collective environment.


    And this maladjustment sometimes erupts.


    In this afternoon, Dong Wenfeng has seen people who directly stand in the military posture and faint from heatstroke, those who change their methods and ask the instructor for sick leave, and all kinds of people who are said by the instructor and can''t stand crying directly


    There are many strange things. Dong Wenfeng is also very speechless.


    These trainings are naturally a piece of cake for Dong Wenfeng.


    Whether it''s taking a positive step, standing in the military posture, or even the most uncomfortable and difficult squatting posture, Dong Wenfeng has done an incomparable standard.


    No complaints, no so-called personal will. In military training, Dong Wenfeng regarded himself as a real soldier and strictly demanded himself.


    Wang Lei as a fat man, these things were really not easy for him.


    But when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s performance, he inspired a fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Never hold the boss back! We must not disgrace the College of Arts! "


    It is precisely because of this strength in his heart that Wang Lei has been praised by instructor Wang many times, which also makes other boys in class three and five in a row feel very ashamed.


    It''s just that he can''t compare with Dong Wenfeng. After all, it''s a cruel man who ran down Li Zefeng and forced him to kneel directly, but even Wang Lei, who looks very fat, can''t compare, which makes other people collapse.


    Therefore, driven by Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei, the overall performance of class three and five is better, especially compared with the ghost crying and howling and ugly appearance of other classes.


    Class five of the third company suddenly became the most advanced class of the third company.


    The appearance of this situation also made instructor Wang very satisfied. There was a bit more color to appreciate in the eyes of Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei.


    The training didn''t end until the evening. After dinner, there were some national defense education courses.


    Everyone was very tired after a day of training, and no one listened. They basically muddled through in a dizzy state.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the day''s activity was finally over. A queue was lined up at the gate of the dormitory. After the roll call, it was dissolved and rested directly.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to the dormitory, he obviously felt that the attitude of the people in the dormitory towards themselves had changed.


    From the initial disdain to last night, they didn''t want to admit that Dong Wenfeng was stronger than them. Today, after Dong Wenfeng directly cleaned up his arrogance, these people have brought some awe to Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng cleaned up roughly the cruel man in their mind. At the same time, he also became a new cruel man in their mind.


    Interestingly, a boy with ordinary appearance and introverted personality even came directly to apologize to Dong Wenfeng. Speaking of this morning, he deliberately messed up Dong Wenfeng''s bed.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care much with him. It wasn''t a big deal. There was no need to be so violent in everything. Men should be more generous, so they directly forgave that guy.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t investigate, the man really felt thankful and jumped up with joy for a moment.


    "The boss is the boss. Relying on his reputation, he solved these things."


    Wang Lei sighed when he saw the man.


    "Go to bed. There''s training tomorrow."


    Dong Wenfeng was noncommittal about Wang Lei''s praise. Then he said good night and leaned directly against the bed and closed his eyes.


    He had long expected the reaction of these people.


    In such an environment where the vast majority of people are hostile to you, the more low-key and timid you are, it will give them the impression that you are very bullied.


    In that case, they will bring you all kinds of trouble.


    When you raise your profile, when you start to really show your strength, they will be afraid of you. In that case, they won''t dare to disgust you with those little tricks.


    This is why Dong Wenfeng must make things big in public places such as the canteen. Probably just hit his muzzle.


    Roughly, it''s the chicken he made an example of, and the people around the Institute of technology are monkeys.


    From tonight''s point of view, Dong Wenfeng''s daytime practice has been very effective.


    Dong Wenfeng really knows too much about the mastery of people''s hearts.


    Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and adjusted his physical state while thinking about what happened during the day. Especially the chopstick that horn flew over.


    Dong Wenfeng had never seen such skills and techniques, as well as the hidden power contained in them before.

 Chapter 534

    The night has gradually deepened, and the others in the dormitory have already slept.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to fall asleep when he suddenly felt something flying from the window next to him.


    Dong Wenfeng fiercely opened his eyes and flashed to his side.


    A bamboo chopstick flew in from outside the window and directly inserted into Dong Wenfeng''s pillow.


    The chopsticks went straight in. If Dong Wenfeng was sleeping, or didn''t react and got up a little slower, then now the chopsticks are inserted on Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and a cold murderous spirit filled out from him.


    This deadly way, coupled with the familiar technique of flying chopsticks, Dong Wenfeng didn''t even have to guess. He knew who was coming.


    "Horn!"


    Dong Wenfeng bit his teeth and said these two words.


    Because Dong Wenfeng didn''t take off his clothes when he slept at night, he put on his shoes directly and flashed out of the dormitory with a quick but very quiet action.


    After passing an instructor on duty, Dong Wenfeng turned over directly and went up to the roof.


    Under the white moonlight, Dong Wenfeng soon saw the man standing on the roof of the row of barracks across the four companies.


    "Hum."


    Horn saw Dong Wenfeng on the roof, snorted coldly, and then set off directly. He was as light as a swallow and sped away in the direction of the training ground.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried to catch up.


    He wanted to see what medicine was sold in horn''s gourd.


    When he stopped himself from cleaning up during the day, Dong Wenfeng had a hunch that there would be a war between himself and horn.


    I just didn''t expect that Horne was so worried that he came to the door tonight.


    Horn''s figure is very dexterous. He is not tall himself, and his figure belongs to that kind of thin type. Therefore, the action is also faster than Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng used a little innate strength, which made him not completely left by horn.


    The two chased each other from the barracks to the training ground, and then passed the training ground to a forest outside the military training base.


    Ten minutes later, horn stopped, turned around and faced Dong Wenfeng who just caught up.


    "Do you Hongmen people like plotting against others so much?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at horn standing there and said coldly.


    "Plot?" Horn smiled.


    "That''s just a greeting. If you can''t stand my greeting, you''re not qualified to stand here and talk to me. "


    The moonlight scattered through the cracks of the leaves, making Dong Wenfeng barely take a rough look at horn.


    Horne''s appearance among men definitely belongs to the very exquisite type, or in another word, it''s a little beautiful.


    There is no problem with the word beauty when it is used in women, but once it is used in men, with horn''s own thin voice and thin body, it will always be strange.


    "Say hello, ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng''s view of horn is to smile. Horn is worthy of coming out of Hongmen. His behavior style is really different from that of other sects.


    "You have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. You took so much trouble to lead me here in the middle of the night. What can I do for you?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at horn''s hands and asked directly.


    "Hehe, nothing. I heard that a cruel man came to the school of Arts this year. He can''t get through half the moves of the second king''s Kung Fu, so he''s just curious. "


    Horn put his hands behind his back and replied in a very relaxed and curious tone.


    "Oh? Is that Wang Laoer from Hongmen? "


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "I''m an outside disciple, but I have some money at home, which can provide some benefits to the sect. Otherwise, this kind of waste will not be collected even if our Hongmen is now in decline. "


    Horn mentioned the second son of Wang in a tone of disdain.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw horn carrying his hands, he couldn''t help being more vigilant.


    From today''s performance during the day, Horne is definitely good at concealed weapons.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng can catch and hide flying chopsticks, but it''s hard to say if there''s anything else fatal.


    "Oh, are you afraid?"


    Horn obviously saw the vigilance in Dong Wenfeng''s look and asked.


    "Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are difficult to defend. Your Kung Fu is not low. I have to be careful. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t relax his vigilance, replied.


    "Yes, he is a bright man, not as hypocritical as others. But... "


    Horn looked at Dong Wenfeng with a very appreciative look and said.


    "Open gun, is it really so easy to hide?"


    As soon as horn''s voice fell, Dong Wenfeng subconsciously flashed next to him.


    "Ding!" Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw a plum blossom dart playing on the stone behind the place where he had just stood.


    "You!"


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, horn continued to shoot.


    His hands are completely different from those of ordinary men. His hands are slender and white, just like women''s hands, warm and moist as jade.


    But in this pair of dexterous and beautiful hands, there are infinite killing opportunities.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt that there was a faint murderous spirit around him. His previous sharp perception became a burden at this moment.


    The plum blossom dart in horn''s hand crossed a very elegant arc and flew towards the key points of various parts of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Dong Wenfeng dodged left and right, relying on the big trees in the tree forest to help himself block these deadly plum blossom darts sent out by horn.


    "Good posture."


    Horn saw that he had sent so many, and Dong Wenfeng was unharmed. He nodded and said.


    "Then can you hide?"


    Horn''s mouth showed an elegant and charming smile, and seven plum blossom darts appeared in his hand at the same time.


    "Flowers rain all over the sky!"


    Horn moved his hands and saw the seven plum blossom darts flying towards Dong Wenfeng in a very mysterious way at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng now has a cold sweat on his forehead. In his perception, he has no room to avoid this time.


    He felt that there was a fatal threat in every direction around him. No matter which direction he hid, there was only one end, that is, he was hit by a plum blossom dart.


    With horn''s strength, being hit is basically equal to death.

 Chapter 535

    It was too late and fast at that time. Under the cover of the night, countless plum blossom darts flew to the vital points of Dong Wenfeng from various strange angles.


    Because it was midnight at this time, the only light source was the moon in the sky, but because they were now in the woods, their vision was very bad.


    In this environment, it is almost impossible to avoid such dense concealed weapon attacks.


    Dong Wenfeng sounded the alarm bell in his heart. He knew that if there was a little mistake in dealing with this attack, he would not be able to get out of this forest alive today.


    Horn looked at Dong Wenfeng''s already frozen body, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment.


    "Is the information wrong? The boy didn''t reach the innate state at all? If so, it would be too boring. "


    Horn thought to himself, holding his arms in both hands, ready to see how Dong Wenfeng would deal with this fatal blow.


    "If you can''t, you can only use that move."


    In fact, the time between the plum blossom dart sent by horn and Dong Wenfeng''s real decision to deal with it is only a few seconds at most.


    Only under his keen perception can he maximize the use of these seconds, and then take the best plan he can think of to deal with it.


    "Innate vitality, give me shock!"


    When the scattered plum blossom darts flew around Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly roared violently, and his whole body seemed to have changed a circle.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!!!"


    There were seven clear sounds in a row. It was the sound of horn''s plum blossom dart being shaken open.


    The surface of Dong Wenfeng''s body appeared faintly, except for a layer of white light film.


    This layer of white light film is very light. If it is not in the environment of night, but in the daytime, you may not notice the existence of this layer of light film at all.


    But not far away, horn saw clearly that it was this thin light film that shook away all the plum blossom darts he had shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Vitality protects the body. Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng, you have been born in the Jin Dynasty!"


    Horne saw that Dong Wenfeng successfully avoided his attack in this way. He didn''t have any lost expression, but became more happy.


    It''s like that it''s more satisfying for him to be able to verify that Dong Wenfeng is a congenital expert than to kill Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s body tilted slightly and began to breathe heavily. He also saw sweat on his forehead.


    For him who has just entered the congenital realm, the burden on his body is still too great.


    As a congenital master, it is very important to make rational use of the strength of heaven and earth in self-cultivation.


    This vitality of heaven and earth is completely different from the state before and after tomorrow. This vitality is very overbearing, and it is very difficult to store the vitality of heaven and earth in your body because the earth has lost its aura.


    Dong Wenfeng''s earthquake just now almost used up his whole month of hard training since he advanced to the congenital realm.


    If you want to use the vitality of heaven and earth again to make the same effect just now, you can only wait until you come back from your slow practice.


    If he had not been forced by Horne this time, Dong Wenfeng would not have taken such a simple and rough way directly.


    "Who the hell are you? I haven''t heard that there is such a good concealed weapon technique among Hongmen people. "


    Dong Wenfeng tried to restore the balance in his body, then put a surprised expression on his face and said to horn.


    "Hongmen accommodates three religions and nine streams. Many people like me and worship teachers with art. It''s normal."


    Horn heard Dong Wenfeng''s question and answered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you. I just want to verify whether you are born or not. Now it seems that it is true. You are really not simple. "


    Horn motioned the plum blossom dart he had just held at Dong Wenfeng, and then put it away directly, which means he won''t do it again.


    "You can''t have the heart to harm others, and you can''t have the heart to prevent others." Of course, Dong Wenfeng will not relax his vigilance foolishly because of horn''s actions.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s impression, this kind of person who plays with concealed weapons is mentally dirty. Who knows if he will suddenly take out the deadly concealed weapons from somewhere and fly to his defenseless self.


    So Dong Wenfeng deliberately moved his body behind the two big trees behind him.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng directly exposed the body area in front of horn, but it was only a quarter.


    Dong Wenfeng has now realized that he should actually take some guys with him.


    Unfortunately, Tianyuan sword is too eye-catching. In this daily situation, it can''t be carried with you. Naturally, it can''t deal with this sudden situation.


    Now we have to wait and see if we can make another good equipment.


    This time, the emergence of horn really made Dong Wenfeng realize that the innate strong are not invincible. In this era of lack of aura, there are too many situations that can pose a threat to yourself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it if I don''t do it. You see. "


    Horn obviously saw the deep vigilance towards himself contained in Dong Wenfeng''s actions, reluctantly shook his head, then spread out his hands and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Now that you have verified that I am a congenital master, what then?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t flash out and continued to maintain this vigilant state.


    "Actually, I''m not here to kill you. Those were just a test of your strength. If there is anything to offend, please forgive brother Wenfeng. "


    Horn hugged Dong Wenfeng and said politely.


    Dong Wenfeng picked his eyelids when he heard the speech. This is the way Horne just did. He can really try out whether he is a congenital expert.


    I have advanced my nature and can naturally be blocked by the use of the vitality of heaven and earth, but if I don''t enter the congenital realm, I''m afraid I''ve become a corpse now.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose? I''m not interested in wasting time here with you."


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Horn heard Dong Wenfeng''s anger and dissatisfaction with himself and smiled.


    "In fact, I have one thing to ask for when I find brother Wenfeng."


    Horn bowed slightly to Dong Wenfeng and said.

 Chapter 536

    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that horn had been tossing around for so long, and even came out with himself. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Wenfeng may have heard that I have a small position in Hongmen." Said horn.


    "Yes. It is said that you have a close relationship with Hongmen''s double flower red stick. "


    Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "To be honest, brother Wenfeng. Hongmen''s contemporary double flower red stick is my father. "


    Horn heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and said with a bitter smile.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and motioned horn to continue.


    "And my request this time is also related to my father."


    Horn said here, his expression obviously dignified a lot.


    "My father was approached by a mysterious expert three months ago. Then during the competition, he was suddenly hit hard and seriously injured. Now his internal injury is very serious."


    Horn continued, with a bit of gnashing of teeth in his tone.


    "I remember Hongmen''s double flower red staff. Although more and more attention is paid to reputation and prestige, the strength of martial arts is definitely not bad. Your father should also be born."


    Dong Wenfeng said with some doubts.


    Shuanghua red staff has a high status and reputation in Hongmen. It seems to be the meaning of the elder of other gangs.


    When the other party can take the initiative to come to the door and seriously hurt horn''s father, a congenital master, the strength of this mysterious master is indeed a little unpredictable.


    "Alas, I thought it was just a competition of strength, but I didn''t think the strength of the other party was too terrible. We didn''t react. My father didn''t even have a move from that man. Then he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. "


    Horn heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and said with some frustration.


    "Your father can''t solve it. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    Dong Wenfeng said it directly.


    "Brother Wenfeng misunderstood and asked brother Wenfeng to go there, not to fight against the mysterious master, but to help my father heal."


    Horn shook his head and said.


    "Healing?" Dong Wenfeng was puzzled.


    "Yes, healing. My father was seriously injured this time, but the others were OK. The main reason was that the other party''s true Qi remained in my father''s body all the time. It was like a hard stone and could not be successfully forced out by his own strength. "


    "But fortunately, we searched for a long time among the remaining classics before Hongmen, and finally found a secret skill."


    When horn said this, his voice unconsciously lowered a little.


    "This secret skill can connect the vitality of several congenital experts. Although it looks like a chicken rib at ordinary times, we have calculated that as long as five congenital experts are present, we are sure to remove the true Qi of the mysterious man entrenched in my father''s body. "


    Horn said, and his face became more and more sincere.


    "So, you want to try if I''m a congenital expert, and if I''m qualified to heal your father?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked after listening.


    "Yes. In Hong Kong, I have found four masters in addition to my nemesis. But in the whole era, the fifth person who can have a congenital realm has not been found for a long time. "


    "Until brother Wenfeng appeared in our sight. This has brought a turn for the better. "


    Horne said with great certainty.


    "Ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng was noncommittal about Horne''s words.


    Let''s not say whether what horn said is true or not. Even if it is true, what obligation does Dong Wenfeng have to help his father heal?


    Horn seemed to see this layer of concern in Dong Wenfeng''s heart and quickly added: "as long as brother Wenfeng is willing to help us, Hongmen is willing to pay a price that can satisfy you. Brother Wenfeng, don''t worry. "


    "Hehe, I''m not interested."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    He can see it now. In fact, Horne and Hongmen behind him have not found out their true identity at all. They just know that they may be a congenital expert.


    Because if they knew their true identity and were from the Dong family, this deadly test tonight would not have happened.


    Because even if Hongmen is powerful, it will not be willing to fight directly with other big forces for no reason. This is very unwise behavior.


    "Brother Wenfeng, you can mention that we Hongmen still have some family background. I know that congenital experts don''t like ordinary things, so I''ve specially prepared this for brother Wenfeng. "


    As horn spoke, he took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, then opened a picture and threw it at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng caught the phone. This is a new fruit 10plus, which is basically owned by few people now.


    Dong Wenfeng pressed the light on the screen and saw that on the picture of the mobile phone, there was a very exquisite vest.


    This vest has a very unique shape. It is very small. It is basically worn. It is also the kind of close fitting. It can only be worn inside the clothes.


    And it seems that the texture of this vest is not gold or jade, so people can''t see what it is made of.


    "What is this?"


    Dong Wenfeng took his mobile phone and asked horn.


    "Brother Wenfeng, this is the golden silk armor worn by the last generation of hero Tianhe a hundred years ago."


    Horn confidently explained that he believed that this thing would certainly make Dong Wenfeng moved.


    "Golden silk armor?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked carefully, then began to recall some materials and other things he had seen before, and slowly matched the number with the strange vest in this picture.


    "No way. It is said that the golden silk armour is made of strange materials. It is neither gold nor jade, but it is invulnerable. Wearing it is equivalent to two more lives. A hundred years ago, with the retirement of the last great Xia, Tianhe great Xia, this treasure also disappeared. How could it fall on your hands? "


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked when he heard horn talking about it.


    That is, the world of martial arts and practice has declined now. Otherwise, if it was put a hundred years ago, this thing could definitely cause countless bloody storms.


    "Hey. This is what Hongmen got by chance. But I haven''t found a suitable person to wear it. If brother Wenfeng agrees to my request and heals my father, then this golden silk armor is yours. "


    Horn smiled and said.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the pictures in his mobile phone. This time, he was really moved.


    In today''s fight with horn, he has realized that he needs something that can save his life in an emergency. After all, Dong Wenfeng can''t make free use of the vitality of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 537

    "OK, I promise you."


    Dong Wenfeng pondered for a long time and finally agreed to horn''s request.


    It can be said that there is only one such treasure in the world. If you miss it this time, you may not have a chance to get it again in your life.


    Moreover, the golden silk armor itself, in addition to its historical value and collection value, its practical value is also very high.


    Dong Wenfeng is willing to exchange his efforts for such a golden silk armor that may save his life in the future.


    "Good!"


    Horne promised himself when he saw Dong Wenfeng. His eyes were bright and said happily.


    "Brother Wenfeng, give me your mobile phone number. I''ll contact you again after the military training."


    Horn said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded, then input his mobile phone number into the mobile phone that horn threw just now, and then threw it back to horn.


    "I have to bother brother Wenfeng to help me with this matter!"


    Horn hugged Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Just take what you need. As long as there is no problem with the golden armor, I will naturally try my best to help your father heal. "


    Dong Wenfeng said very directly.


    "Good! Brother Wenfeng is really happy. It''s fun to deal with people like you. I''m sorry to bother you tonight. I''ll see you back at school. "


    Horn nodded at Dong Wenfeng, then flew up directly and rushed back to the barracks of the military training base.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his watch and found that it was nearly 4:30. He roughly cleaned up the battle traces of the two people in the woods to avoid unnecessary trouble. Then, taking the last touch of the night, he quickly rushed back to the 305 dormitory of class three and five.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    "Get up! Wake up! Assemble in five minutes! "


    It is also the familiar wake-up whistle and the command of the familiar instructor.


    Because of the experience of the previous two days, the students were not so flustered this time. They soon cleaned up their internal affairs, then sorted out their instruments and went out to stand in line.


    Instructor Wang went to check the internal affairs as usual, and there were only one or two people called out this time.


    "Turn left and run!"


    Instructor Wang gave the command, and then began the day''s training.


    From running in the morning to normal queue training in the morning and afternoon, the life of military training is very boring, but slowly, the students gradually adapt to it.


    In such a cycle of regular training, eating, sleeping, getting up and retraining, Dong Wenfeng and others have been in military training for a week.


    In the morning, after morning exercises, I was in the canteen.


    Dong Wenfeng was eating. The man who stood beside him had changed his position with others early, and he dared not be so close to Dong Wenfeng any more.


    The last time, he was really scared. He didn''t know when Dong Wenfeng, the evil star, would be even more unlucky if he got angry again.


    Now eating next to Dong Wenfeng is another boy from the College of Arts, fat Wang Lei, who recognized Dong Wenfeng as his eldest brother.


    "Boss, have you heard that I''m going to play target this afternoon!"


    While eating, Wang Lei said to Dong Wenfeng with some excitement.


    "Shooting?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned and looked at Wang Lei.


    "Yes, I heard the news from the second company. It''s said that we should be able to touch the real gun this time! Everyone can shoot ten bullets! "


    Wang Lei is very interested in shooting.


    For students living in peacetime, it is very happy and rare to touch a gun.


    Not to mention being able to hit a target with a live gun.


    "Boss, I don''t think you are very interested in this..."


    Wang Lei himself was excited for a long time. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was still very normal to eat there, he said somewhat depressed.


    "OK. I liked to play when I was a child. I played a lot in the shooting range. Later, it was used normally. It was boring. "


    Dong Wenfeng said while eating.


    "I used to play when I was a child..."


    Wang Lei became a little speechless when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    Of course, he knows that Dong Wenfeng''s family background must be unusual if he can have such a skill. However, it may be a little big to let children hit the target and get the background of the gun at will.


    "Try it this afternoon. I haven''t played with a gun for a long time."


    Dong Wenfeng saw Wang Lei''s stunned appearance, smiled and said.


    "OK..." Wang Lei was speechless, so he had to continue to eat his own food, but he was longing for the target shooting activity in the afternoon.


    After dinner, I was trained in the morning. I still walked in the queue and stood in the military posture.


    Although Dong Wenfeng felt a little bored, he didn''t feel impatient.


    Because he knows that only when he can ask his army for discipline can he have good combat effectiveness. Otherwise, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, he is just a bandit and can''t be called a real professional soldier.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the other students with emotion.


    For him, this military training will not have much effect on exercising his willpower, but for these students who are still flowers in the greenhouse, military training is the best lesson.


    After lunch, in the afternoon, as fat Wang Lei said, target training was arranged today.


    After hearing the notice from instructor Wang, the people in the queue began to get excited. On the one hand, it''s the novelty of guns. On the other hand, it''s also the usual training. It''s really boring. Everyone was excited about such a different activity.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the team to the other side of the military training base.


    Then he went out of the back door of the military training base and walked about a kilometer, and finally reached the destination of the trip, the shooting range.


    "Students, listen to me..."


    Instructor Wang began to explain to everyone what should be paid attention to, as well as the technical essentials of shooting.


    Dong Wenfeng was already familiar with these things, so he didn''t listen much and looked around bored.


    Just then, he suddenly noticed a man.


    The boy is short in stature, which is about 1.6 meters tall. However, Dong Wenfeng could see his strength from the muscles under his training camouflage clothes.


    The man''s eyes have been staring at the gun in the instructor''s hand, just like looking at his lover, focused and affectionate.


    "Boss, that man is Hu Zhiwei, who was born in a military family, as I told you."


    Wang Lei, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, said quietly.

 Chapter 538

    Dong Wenfeng''s class is five in three.


    Hu Zhiwei was in the queue of the second company, not far from Dong Wenfeng''s team.


    After the instructor finished the demonstration and explained the precautions, the shooting activity officially began.


    The shooting range is very large. Thirty people can go up at a time and start shooting at the same time.


    The number of target shots is the same as what Wang Lei said before. Everyone hits ten bullets.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the gun in the instructor''s hand from a distance. From the model, it should be a standard rifle that has been popularized in China, qbz95.


    Dong Wenfeng used to play with many kinds of guns, from foreign to domestic, from a long time ago to the latest development.


    However, after he began to practice martial arts later, he didn''t touch as many guns as before.


    Dong Wenfeng remembered that he had played with the qbz95 gun. It was a very good rifle.


    From the comprehensive level of performance and firearms, it''s pretty good. This gun is a bracket less structure with good stability and high accuracy.


    The gun body is shorter than other automatic rifles, so it is very convenient to carry, and the lethality is also very powerful. It can break through 8mm steel plate within 100m.


    Because the venue can accommodate 30 people to start shooting at the same time, one, two or three companies are together, and each company is composed of ten people, and then come forward to shoot.


    The vast majority of these students have rarely seen a real gun, let alone a target before.


    So this activity made them feel very excited.


    "Group one, start!"


    With the instructor''s command, this shooting training in the military training base is officially started.


    Although these students have never touched a gun before, those who can be admitted to Guangnan university are also students with very high IQ.


    Under the guidance of the instructor, they can basically have a pattern.


    Of course, the posture is very good-looking, but the bullets are really floating.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed that after seven or eight groups, few people could hit the target.


    The numbers shouted by the target announcers are basically "empty targets."


    Occasionally someone who can hit it is just a "second ring, third ring." At this level, let alone the tenth ring, there are basically no people who can hit more than the fifth ring.


    Because three companies are grouped at the same time, the speed is not very slow.


    After an hour or so, it was Dong Wenfeng''s turn to class 5.


    Instructor Wang came over, once again emphasized the safety and discipline issues, and then began to group and prepare for the column.


    There are 36 people in class 5. Except for the last six people who fight with the people in class 6 for target shooting, the rest are divided into three groups.


    Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei were divided into the second group.


    "Boss, you have experience. Do you think it''s difficult to shoot?"


    Fat Wang Lei watched while waiting. Seeing that it was his turn, he couldn''t help getting nervous and asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s not difficult. Look at the people in front. They''ve finished playing. You just do what the instructor taught before, and then pay attention to safety. There''s no problem. Don''t be nervous. "


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and calmed his mood.


    "Well, I guess I''ll have such a chance to touch a real gun in my life. I must cherish it."


    Wang Lei took a deep breath and said.


    Indeed, for ordinary people in China, there is basically no chance to touch a real gun in their life. Such opportunities for shooting are also very few.


    In particular, it still uses the most mainstream standard weapons of the army.


    Soon, the first group went up to fight.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed that Hu Zhiwei of the second company next door, coincidentally, was a group ahead of himself, so he turned his attention to the group of people in the second company.


    Dong Wenfeng is curious about Hu Zhiwei.


    Before, Wang Lei mentioned three people to him on the bus. Li Zefeng and Huo Gang have already met, and even have a direct face-to-face fight.


    Only the last one, Hu Zhiwei, who came from a military family, has not met yet.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that the head of the Guangnan military region and the commander of the military region are surnamed Hu.


    The background of Hu Zhiwei may really be related to the top of Guangnan military region. In that case, he really has a wide background.


    "Start!"


    With the instructor''s order, the first group of class 5 began to come forward to prepare for shooting.


    The first group of class five of the second company of Hu Zhiwei also set out at the same time and began to prepare for shooting.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    A fierce gunshot rang out, and the first round of shooting of this group was over.


    "Empty target, empty target, empty target, empty target..."


    Because it was the first time they touched the gun and fired the first shot, these people basically missed the target.


    "Ten rings!"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard the target reporter shouting.


    Everyone was attracted to the past by this "ten rings" which was quite different from others.


    How is that possible? Will there be a ten ring?


    Not to mention, these students who have never touched a gun, even these instructors themselves, few can make such perfect results at the first shot.


    Because this is the first shot, you need to confirm whether there is a problem with your calibration and whether the scale is correct.


    Therefore, except for those who are really good at shooting and are really familiar with guns, ordinary people are basically unlikely to hit ten rings at the first shot.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered in the direction of the target.


    Everyone thought that this was not the target person who read it wrong.


    But the final result is ten rings! No mistake!


    Among these students, someone really hit the ten rings directly! And it''s the first shot!


    Even the instructors around were shocked and looked at the position where the score was made.


    As Dong Wenfeng expected, it was indeed Hu Zhiwei, who was born in a military family. Seeing a gun just now was like seeing a lover!


    "Boss, this, this is not a little scary."


    Wang Lei also opened his mouth in shock and said to Dong Wenfeng around him.


    "It''s really difficult to get this result with the first shot. The boy can shoot. Let''s see how he plays behind him."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Hu Zhiwei and said.


    "Continue!"


    Because there are many people behind us, even if we are shocked, we can''t delay too much time.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The gunshot rang out again.


    In the last nine shots, others may have fluctuated, while Hu Zhiwei''s is all "ten rings!"

 Chapter 539

    At this moment, the people around are completely boiling.


    Hu Zhiwei''s supernatural marksmanship has completely shocked all the students and instructors around him.


    He suddenly became the center and focus of everyone. Everyone began to discuss. Hu Zhiwei''s extremely abnormal performance in shooting just now.


    "I''ll go. Is this still human! All ten rings! "


    Someone was shocked.


    "This man must have used a gun before, and he must have played for a long time! There must be a special background behind Hu Zhiwei! "


    The person next to him was very determined.


    "Remember, the commander of our Guangnan military region seems to be surnamed Hu!"


    "Shit, this background is too big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred. Soon, everyone knew that a fierce man came out of the second company of the Institute of technology, and even hit a full score of ten shots and ten rings in the shooting.


    As the focus of the crowd, Hu Zhiwei kept his cold look. He just looked at the gun in his hand as if he was very reluctant, and then turned around and went back to the queue with everyone.


    After Hu Zhiwei''s group finished, it was Dong Wenfeng''s group''s turn.


    Wang Lei around Dong Wenfeng is very nervous now, while Dong Wenfeng is not nervous.


    However, after seeing the perfect performance of Hu Zhiwei just now, Dong Wenfeng is also inspired with a little competitive heart.


    Dong Wenfeng also wants to have a try. Can he also play out the achievement of Hu Zhiwei just now.


    "Start!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s group also began.


    Dong Wenfeng went to his position, then squatted down and began to debug the gun in his hand.


    This qbz95 doesn''t look very new, but it is well maintained. It can be seen that the owner of this gun cherishes his own gun very much.


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t touched a gun for a long time, but the memory engraved in his bones when he was training hasn''t disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that he should still have that strength. As long as he recalled the hard years he had trained and the deep memory of the gun contained in his body.


    The most important thing in shooting is to remember a few key points.


    One is the traditional "three points and one line", which is to correct the trajectory of the bullet and prevent the bullet from missing the target.


    And the wind direction and speed.


    Anyone who knows about guns knows that after shooting, the wind direction and wind speed have a great impact on the trajectory of bullets.


    Especially for the super long-range sniper, if you can''t grasp the influence of the wind on your bullet trajectory, and just look at the sight and shoot, you will miss the target like other students.


    There is also the intensity of sunlight. If the sunlight is too strong, it will affect the accuracy when you aim, and the point you aim at will be an imaginary point.


    But today, it''s OK. The wind is still normal. Then, because of cloudy days, the intensity of sunlight is not very high.


    Dong Wenfeng checked the rifling of the automatic rifle in his hand and found that it was still very intact. Then he simply adjusted it and was ready to start shooting.


    "Start!"


    Dong Wenfeng put out a much more standard kneeling shooting action than other students, then held his breath and concentrated, and judged the wind direction and wind force with his keen perception.


    At three o''clock, "bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Dong Wenfeng shot for a few seconds before the others, and then there was a dense gunfire.


    "Empty target, empty target, empty target..."


    Dong Wenfeng is the last of the ten.


    The achievements of the people in front have not changed much from those before, and it is this large empty target that sets off how terrible Hu Zhiwei''s performance just now is.


    That''s not what a student or even an ordinary soldier should do.


    "Alas, after all, there are still too few students like Hu Zhiwei."


    Instructor Wang, who was watching, was disappointed when he heard so many "empty targets".


    After all, Hu Zhiwei''s performance before was too brilliant. The instructors of the second company of others had a bright face.


    "If only there were such a person in my class!"


    Instructor Wang thought so.


    "Ten rings!"


    At the end of target reporting, when everyone thought that this time it was the end of all empty targets, suddenly, the sound of target reporting shocked everyone!


    "Another ten rings!"


    "And this is the first shot!"


    "My God, look who it is!"


    This "ten rings" attracted the attention of the crowd back to the shooting range.


    "It''s the boy from the liberal arts school! The guy who ran before! "


    "Is that the murderer who cleaned up in the canteen!"


    "Yes, that''s him! His name seems to be dong Wenfeng! "


    "How could it be? How could he have achieved such a result! Is his shooting level also top!? This is too abnormal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of other students around are now more noisy.


    Even those instructors did not go now. As usual, they maintained discipline and kept the queue quiet.


    Because of Dong Wenfeng''s performance, they have a faint feeling that this guy is no worse than Hu Zhiwei just now!


    Instructor Wang, who was watching, was completely speechless now.


    He didn''t think of it at all. He just imagined it. Who knows it has come true!


    "Dong Wenfeng, this boy is really not an ordinary person!"


    Instructor Wang sighed in his heart.


    Dong Wenfeng did not notice that he had once again aroused people''s heated discussion.


    His spirit has become highly concentrated, completely focused on the rifle in his hand, the target opposite, and everything around him, which can affect his shooting.


    If there is a sniper now, you can see that Dong Wenfeng is now a top sniper and his performance when shooting.


    Calm, calm, and abandoned the influence of the outside world. There is only one goal in my eyes!


    "Continue!"


    With the instructor''s command, shooting continues.


    "Empty target, empty target,... Ten rings!"


    Another last, another ten rings!


    Dong Wenfeng did not make any mistakes. With an almost perfect state, he steadily took the ten rings in his own hands!


    After hitting the target, he stood up and became another center of the crowd after Hu Zhiwei!

 Chapter 540

    "This, how is this possible!"


    Everyone has the same idea now.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to the queue, and not far away, Hu Zhiwei in the second company has attracted all the attention of the people.


    Even behind them, Li Zefeng also made a lot of good results in seven rings, eight rings and nine rings, which were completely submerged by the light of the two people.


    Because both of them play, all ten rings!


    "Lao Wang, when was the last time I took a military training mission and saw such a scene? Do you remember?"


    Next to instructor Wang, the instructor of class 6 next door looked at the scene and said with some sobs.


    "I remember, it was five or six years ago."


    Instructor Wang thought for a moment and then said.


    "But that time, it was just a person."


    Instructor Wang said.


    "Yes, unexpectedly, there were two this time."


    The instructor of the next class said with emotion.


    "Shit, boss, your wife is abnormal, all ten rings, that''s!"


    Wang Lei said excitedly at Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    "OK, today''s play is normal, mainly because I haven''t played with a gun."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said without much care.


    "But boss, I feel that I was by your side just now. What I saw was clear. You must be much better than that Hu Zhiwei!"


    Fat Wang Lei, with a confident expression on one side, said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Impossible!"


    Just as Wang Lei said this, a student from a college of technology suddenly interrupted Wang Lei''s words very loudly.


    "I admit that Dong Wenfeng''s marksmanship is very strong, but it''s too arrogant to compare with Hu Zhiwei, the best marksmanship in our Institute of technology!"


    The engineering student said confidently.


    "Why not? It''s all ten rings. It''s all full marks. What can''t be compared? "


    Wang Lei said angrily that in his heart, Dong Wenfeng was the strongest person and no one was allowed to refute.


    "Hum, this is just a 50 meter target."


    The student of the Institute of technology pushed his glasses with his fingers and looked very knowledgeable.


    "In this 50 meter target, many people can score all ten rings. It''s just that most of our students come to target for the first time and have no experience. "


    Then the man pointed to the instructor wearing training clothes not far away.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the instructor. In the army, such achievements can often be achieved by veterans who have been fully trained."


    The man''s very confident appearance made Wang Lei mutter in his heart. After all, his understanding of this aspect is very limited.


    "He''s right. Trained veterans can really make such achievements, but it''s also in a particularly good state. It''s still impossible to do it all the time."


    At this time, instructor Wang, who was not far away, saw them arguing. He came over and interrupted.


    "Er... I can''t tell who''s the best between the boss and Hu Zhiwei?"


    Wang Lei said some speechless.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an experience."


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s still that you have self-knowledge. Otherwise, if you really compete with Hu Zhiwei, you''ll be really embarrassed."


    The man heard Dong Wenfeng say so, smiled softly, and then said.


    The meaning of his words was obvious. Dong Wenfeng said nothing because he knew he couldn''t.


    Dong Wenfeng is a little speechless now. He doesn''t really care who is stronger than Hu Zhiwei and himself, but he is also a little unhappy when he is said so by that person.


    "I think so."


    Just then, in the queue, other engineering students began to agree with the man just now.


    For these people, they don''t know the fight between Dong Wenfeng and Huo gang.


    Dong Wenfeng''s impression on these people now is that he beat Li Zefeng, who once won the World Marathon, and learned a lesson in the canteen.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s performance today also surprised them.


    But really speaking, who is better at shooting, Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei.


    These people must have supported Hu Zhiwei without hesitation.


    They are just afraid of Dong Wenfeng now, but from the bottom of their heart, they still feel that even if Dong Wenfeng is better than ordinary students of the Institute of technology, it is impossible to compare with the best students of the Institute of technology like Hu Zhiwei.


    "Don''t think that by relying on a large number of people, you can say that the false is true and the black is white!"


    When everyone was saying that Dong Wenfeng was inferior to Hu Zhiwei, Wang Lei, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, finally shouted to the students of the Institute of technology.


    "Why are you yelling so loudly! Ah! "


    Wang Lei was very close to the man with glasses who had been analyzed just now, so he roared and his saliva splashed on the man''s face.


    The man with glasses said to Wang Lei angrily.


    "Then go and find that Hu Zhiwei to compete with my boss!"


    Wang Lei was not soft in the face of the crowd, and continued.


    Dong Wenfeng''s previous performance has given him an absolute confidence. He believes that his boss is definitely better than Hu Zhiwei!


    "Shit, I''ll go now. You wait. When you lose, you''ll be two laughing stock!"


    The glasses man''s temper also came up, directly retorted, then made a report to instructor Wang and walked directly to the second company.


    "Then go, who is afraid of who!"


    Seeing that the man with glasses had really gone, Wang Lei said in a soft tone, but his eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng, who had been standing behind him without talking.


    "Boss, am I... Too reckless..."


    Wang Lei realized that his quarrel with others had involved Dong Wenfeng behind him.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I don''t blame you. Our brother never counsels. What are you afraid of? I want to see how many kilograms Hu Zhiwei has in his shooting skills! "


    Dong Wenfeng said very domineering. In fact, after he just finished shooting, he also had some thoughts of competition in his heart.


    Wang Lei''s quarrel was just a pretext.


    Seeing this, instructor Wang not only didn''t stop, but also showed a smile.


    Because he is also very curious about which of the two students is stronger.

 Chapter 541

    Since the last competition with Li Zefeng, Dong Wenfeng has become famous among the freshmen of Guangnan University.


    This time, we heard that Dong Wenfeng of the College of Arts and engineering wanted to compete with Hu Zhiwei of the College of technology. All of a sudden, the crowd was boiling.


    Just now I watched the performance of the two people. Everyone saw it.


    In reality, Hu Zhiwei has made all ten rings, which has shocked everyone on the field. This is a rare thing.


    You know, the target shooters are a group of students, not a group of trained soldiers.


    Not long after Hu Zhiwei''s perfect performance, Dong Wenfeng, after only a few minutes, once again became the person who got full marks in all shooting events.


    And, most importantly, Hu Zhiwei is from the Institute of technology, while Dong Wenfeng is from the Institute of Arts.


    The struggle between the College of technology and the College of Arts has existed since the day Guangnan University was founded.


    Until now, if we really calculate the time of history, it should have been nearly a hundred years.


    In the past two decades, due to the needs of national policies and the development needs of real society, the strength of the Institute of technology has made rapid progress.


    The balance between the College of technology and the College of Arts has been broken for nearly a century.


    So it began to oppress the liberal arts school for 20 years.


    Now, even the enrollment of the College of Arts has become a problem. Whether the college exists or not has become one of the issues for the leaders of the University.


    It can be said that the College of Arts has reached the moment of life and death.


    People in the Institute of technology hope to take advantage of this wave of opportunities to completely crush the College of Arts. Although there are only two or three kittens left in the College of Arts, they still don''t want to die like this.


    Dong Wenfeng''s appearance coincided with this opportunity.


    As long as he constantly surpasses the people of the Institute of technology in all aspects, the morale of the College of Arts will be more and more sufficient.


    As long as we slow down the most difficult wave, the survival problem of the College of arts can be solved. And because the country has started the spiritual and cultural support and construction, the revival of the College of arts can also be said to be just around the corner.


    Therefore, the more contradictory the moment is, the emergence of Dong Wenfeng can be said that the times create heroes, or heroes create the times.


    The liberal arts school now needs a hero to help them through the difficulties.


    Dong Wenfeng, who has no foundation here in Guangnan, can also make himself more deeply and deeply understand the power pattern in Guangnan through the revival of Bowen college, and even further root his power here.


    "Brother Hu! Brother Hu! "


    In class five of the second company, a voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hu Zhiwei, who was resting, heard someone calling himself, looked back and smiled.


    The man named Hu Zhiwei is naturally the man with glasses who quarreled with fat Wang Lei just now.


    "Xiao Bei, why did you come to our company?"


    Hu Zhiwei obviously has a good relationship with glasses man and said very kindly.


    "Brother Hu, did you see just now that Dong Wenfeng of the College of arts also scored all the ten rings."


    Xiao Bei walks up to Hu Zhiwei and says to Hu Zhiwei.


    "See, it''s OK. There are too many people who can make this score. It''s no big deal."


    Hu Zhiwei said with an indifferent expression on his face.


    "But brother Hu, just now I went back after shooting the target, but I heard that Dong Wenfeng''s attendant talking about brother Hu crazily. What do you say? Your shooting skills are certainly not as good as that Dong Wenfeng!"


    Xiao Bei began to describe his dispute with fat Wang Lei.


    "Oh?"


    When Hu Zhiwei heard this, his face began to change.


    "I think those two literary schools look down on you, brother Hu! They thought that if they beat the useless Li Zefeng in running, and then cleaned up a gangster, they could look down on no one and ignore our Institute of technology! "


    Xiaobei was very angry and said to Hu Zhiwei with righteous indignation.


    "Brother Hu, you have to stand up and help our Institute of technology to put out the arrogance of Dong Wenfeng! If it goes on like this, I think the liberal arts school will ride on our heads to pee and shit! This tone, we must be out! "


    Xiao Bei continued to agitate Hu Zhiwei''s mood.


    As a person who has known Hu Zhiwei before, Xiao Bei really knows Hu Zhiwei''s character too well.


    Hu Zhiwei''s apparent coldness and indifferent attitude are all fake.


    He is absolutely a man with a strong competitive heart. Hu Zhiwei has a strong desire for possession and control. He doesn''t do many things. If he does, he must be the strongest person.


    Just now, Dong Wenfeng made the same achievements as him, which has robbed him of the limelight. Hu Zhiwei has long been unhappy.


    It''s just because of face and no excuse, it''s hard to find trouble in the past.


    But now, after such a fire in Xiaobei, and the opportunity given by Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei, Hu Zhiwei''s heart immediately began to move.


    "Well, after all, I came from a military family. Do I bully people when I compete with him?"


    Although Hu Zhiwei was very excited and wanted to go to the shooting range immediately to abuse Dong Wenfeng, he still looked very hesitant on the surface.


    Based on Xiaobei''s understanding of Hu Zhiwei, Hu Zhiwei pouted his ass. Xiaobei knew what shit he was going to pull.


    Seeing Hu Zhiwei''s current expression and words, Xiao Bei naturally understood it and hurried to say, "of course not bullying him."


    "Brother Hu, you know, first of all, he came to challenge you first! If you don''t fight back, won''t anyone come and challenge your dignity in the future? You used to compete in the past, which meant setting an example to others. "


    Xiao Bei''s eyes turned, but his mouth became better and better.


    "And the second point, brother Hu, you know, that boy is not an ordinary person. Since he can kill Li Zefeng in running, he can hit all ten rings in the shooting just now. "


    "This proves that he is a man with some strength. Brother Hu will not be suspected of bullying him. Brother Hu, look... "


    Xiao Bei''s words are beautiful and complete. It''s almost equivalent to paving the steps for Hu Zhiwei and waiting for Hu Zhiwei to go down.


    "Good! Then I''ll have a competition with him today! "

 Chapter 542

    Hu Zhiwei saw that Xiaobei had paved all the steps for himself, so he stopped being hypocritical and decided to have a shot with Dong Wenfeng.


    After talking to the instructor of the second company, the instructor of the second company and the instructor of the third company had the same reaction, that is, very support!


    This is because on the one hand, it is a personal competition between Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei, and it is also a competition between the second and third companies.


    No instructor would want his students to lose. They all hope that their students can win the other side, so that their face is very glorious.


    However, because the shooting range is so large and other companies are still shooting, it is naturally impossible to make room for Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei to compete directly now.


    In that case, the discipline of the army will become a decoration.


    Hu Zhiwei just passed the words to class three and five, of course, mainly to Dong Wenfeng.


    After all the shooting training, Hu Zhiwei will accept Dong Wenfeng''s challenge and have a real competition among shooting experts!


    As time went by, the disappearance of Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei''s competition after target training has been thoroughly spread among the whole freshmen group.


    This time we were more excited than the last time we saw Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng running.


    After all, long-distance running is really not an ornamental sport.


    At that time, except that Dong Wenfeng''s last wave broke out with all his strength, which still made everyone feel very wonderful, other times were basically in a very boring state.


    And Li Zefeng said that he was a professional marathon runner before, but few people really understand and have really seen Li Zefeng''s competition.


    Therefore, after Dong Wenfeng won, it is easy for everyone to think that Li Zefeng is just not worthy of his name, and even some people began to use various ways to hammer Li Zefeng''s previous honor and fraud.


    What made Li Zefeng angry was that the seven orifices ascended to heaven, and he is still in an autistic state.


    This time, the competition between Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei was completely different.


    First of all, the shooting itself is more exciting, ornamental and attractive to these students than running.


    Moreover, in the previous shooting, Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei have shown their amazing shooting skills.


    Just because of the shooting event just now, the ceiling is too low to fully show the real shooting level of the two people.


    So suddenly, Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei, whose shooting skills are higher and who is the real gun king, have become the most suspense now.


    We can''t wait to see the duel between the two sharpshooters.


    In the training history before the whole military training base, there has never been such a competition between two college sharpshooters.


    It can be said that the competition between Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei today will certainly remain in the history of the military training base and in the hearts of the whole freshmen.


    In the future, over time, they will gradually become a legend of Guangnan University.


    Time passed little by little. Finally, the target training of all companies was over.


    It was supposed to be time for dinner, but no one left.


    Because everyone is looking forward to the coming competition between sharpshooters.


    Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei stepped out of the line consciously, and then walked all the way to the No. 1 shooting range.


    The two men, about two or three meters apart, chose their own position.


    Instructor Wang, as one of the instructors here, is older and very fair, so he acted as the referee of this competition.


    The evening wind gradually blew up and disordered Dong Wenfeng''s hair.


    Hu Zhiwei closed his eyes and felt the evening wind. Then he opened his eyes, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "it''s windy."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Both men understand each other.


    Wind and wind direction can be said to be one of the factors that have the greatest impact on shooting.


    Because in the past afternoon, the wind was not very strong, or even basically in a windless state. Shooting in that situation was much less difficult than at this time.


    Moreover, now that the sun is about to set, the visibility is not as high as in the afternoon.


    "Are you really sure you can beat me?"


    Both of them were ready. Just before the start, Hu Zhiwei suddenly turned his head and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said faintly.


    The two men looked ahead, at their feet, and at their feet were the same 95 automatic rifles.


    Before shooting, it was 50 meters, but this time, the competition between the two became 100 meters.


    With the increase of the distance of 50 meters, the difficulty can be said to be a geometric multiple if we want to make the achievement just now.


    "There are ten targets in this competition. The requirement for victory is very simple. The person with more rings wins!"


    Instructor Wang doesn''t grind Ji. After all, they are all men in the army. No one wants to hear the rules here. What we want to see is the next performance of the two sharpshooters.


    "Come on, boss! College of Arts, come on! "


    Wang Lei''s voice shouted.


    But soon his voice was silenced by everyone at the Institute of technology.


    "Ho Chi Wai, invincible! Ho Chi Wai, gun king! "


    Dong Wenfeng has now closed his eyes. He has completely adjusted his expression and state to a perfect state. Everything outside has nothing to do with him now.


    In his eyes, there was only the target 100 meters away and the gun under his feet.


    "Start!"


    Instructor Wang gave an order.


    As soon as his voice fell, Dong Wenfeng picked up the rifle with his own feet, and the rifle flew up in an instant and landed steadily in Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    Hu Zhiwei quickly fell down, picked up his rifle and started shooting.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Two people, one shooting in a standing position and the other shooting in a lying position, both shooting very fast.


    In a short span of more than ten seconds, both of them had shot out ten bullets in the magazine.


    "Target!"


    Seeing that the two men had finished, instructor Wang shouted at the target.


    "Hu Zhiwei, ten rings, ten rings... All ten rings!"


    As soon as Hu Zhiwei''s results came out, the cheers of the students of the Institute of technology shook the whole shooting range.


    Another full mark!


    Now, the pressure has come, Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 543

    "Dong Wenfeng, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings... All ten rings!"


    The sound of target reporting spread all over the shooting range.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone was shocked. Dong Wenfeng even made all the ten rings!


    It''s the same result as the previous 50 meter shooting range.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and looked at Hu Zhiwei, who was not far away from him.


    The eyes of the two people collided in the air, as if two lightning strikes together and burst out violent sparks.


    "I declare that the result of the game is a draw!"


    Instructor Wang was very helpless when he saw this result, but he still had to announce it.


    "What is this?"


    "Yes, we waited all afternoon to come to a conclusion that who is stronger, Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result!"


    "This is too disappointing!"


    "Oppose the draw and decide the outcome!"


    The students who watched around were obviously very dissatisfied with the result, and began to shout their opinions.


    "Anyway, we have to separate one up and down today."


    Hearing everyone''s voice, Hu Zhiwei smiled, then turned his head and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was indifferent. Looking at Hu Zhiwei, he replied in a very flat tone: "yes, I''ll accompany you to the end today."


    If the competition just now is more or less influenced by some external factors, it will mean driving ducks and putting them on the shelf.


    Now Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei are completely inspired by each other''s shooting skills.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    Every person with outstanding strength, when he sees another strong person at the same level as himself, the mentality is mostly happy at seeing and hunting.


    Really excellent people can never accept the result of a draw.


    Such a result, in the hearts of two people, is a great insult to each other''s strength.


    "Dong Wenfeng, Hu Zhiwei, come back. The game is over."


    Because the sound of the shooting range was very noisy at this time, Wang Jiao didn''t notice what Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei were talking about.


    At this time, the sun has completely set the mountain, and it has been dark.


    "Wait a minute, instructor Wang. We still hope to decide the winner today."


    Dong Wenfeng said to instructor Wang.


    "Yes, I believe that so many students have waited here all afternoon and don''t want such a result in the end."


    Hu Zhiwei also echoed on one side - although he rarely echoed others.


    "However, the farthest shooting distance in our shooting range is 100 meters. There is no way to lengthen it."


    When coach Wang heard the two people''s suggestions, he didn''t rush to veto them directly, but explained why he didn''t compete.


    "It doesn''t matter. We should have another way to play."


    Hu Zhiwei spoke first. He glanced at Dong Wenfeng, then returned to his position and picked up the 95 rifle.


    "A sharpshooter must not only shoot accurately, but also understand his gun and his partner deeply, deeply and thoroughly."


    Hu Zhiwei fondly stroked the rifle in his hand.


    Although the gun did not belong to him, at this moment, as the temporary owner of the gun, he poured enough emotion into the gun.


    Because he already knows too much about this type of gun. They have been old friends since the gun came out.


    "So how are you going to compare?"


    Dong Wenfeng got goose bumps when he saw Hu Zhiwei''s actions. He has seen those who cherish their weapons, but he has never seen Hu Zhiwei so sarcastic.


    "We''re better than a group of guns. Whoever sets up the gun first and plays ten rings will win! "


    Hu Zhiwei said firmly that his words and expression revealed great confidence.


    Because he grew up in a military family, he was too familiar with guns.


    Especially for domestic standard equipment, he is almost familiar with the whole process from the production of guns to the final use stage. And the experience of using it is also incomparably rich.


    The 95 rifle in his hand is one of his most familiar guns. He doesn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng can complete the assembly faster than himself, and then hit a ten ring.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the gun in Hu Zhiwei''s hand and fell into meditation.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Then I will acquiesce that you lost, instructor Wang. Please announce to everyone who is the winner today. "


    Hu Zhiwei put a sneer on his mouth. He had observed Dong Wenfeng before. As an old hand, he had keenly found that Dong Wenfeng was not particularly familiar with the 95 rifle.


    Of course, when shooting, because the functions of firearms have been debugged, it is natural not to see.


    However, once it is disassembled, it will reorganize itself in a short time, and then it will have to complete the shooting with very high accuracy. In this way, Dong Wenfeng, who is not familiar with the 1995 rifle, will suffer a great loss.


    Hu Zhiwei believes that Dong Wenfeng himself knows this, so he just wants Dong Wenfeng to retreat and don''t entangle.


    Instructor Wang looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "Dong Wenfeng, what''s your opinion?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Hu Zhiwei thought that Dong Wenfeng had admitted what he had just said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I knew you would admit defeat!"


    But just as Hu Zhiwei''s voice fell, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "I think this difficulty is too simple."


    "What?"


    Hu Zhiwei could hardly believe his ears.


    Quickly set up guns in a short time and then complete accurate shooting, which has met the requirements of the elite among the troops. Dong Wenfeng said that such a challenge is simple?!


    Isn''t this the greatest trick in the world!


    "Dong Wenfeng, you say it''s low difficulty. How else do you want it to be high?"


    Instructor Wang also thought that Dong Wenfeng was deliberately looking for fault, and said some unhappily.


    "I think it''s better to cover your eyes, group guns and shoot, but you don''t need ten rings, as long as you don''t miss the target."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    This time, he didn''t just say it to Hu Zhiwei and instructor Wang, but to all the onlookers.


    For a moment, there was an uproar!

 Chapter 544

    Everyone did not expect that Dong Wenfeng, who was already at a disadvantage, dared to improve the difficulty of the competition again.


    Blindfolded, assemble the guns in the shortest time, and then shoot.


    Although the difficulty of shooting has been lowered to the low level, as long as it doesn''t miss the target, you know, it''s a shooting distance of 100 meters!


    Under normal circumstances, many recruits cannot miss the target at this shooting distance.


    Blindfolded in the whole process and shooting with guns, we not only need to see the two people''s familiarity with the guns in their hands, but also need the two people in the competition to have strong physical and psychological quality.


    Even, we need to use the mysterious sixth sense of the sharpshooter to ensure that we don''t miss the target.


    Hu Zhiwei was blinded by Dong Wenfeng''s sudden proposal.


    He really doesn''t understand that Dong Wenfeng is so confident that he can fight God himself? You know, I didn''t make any mistakes in comparison with his shooting results!


    Hu Zhiwei''s right to speak was taken over by Dong Wenfeng. At this time, Dong Wenfeng showed a confident and powerful temperament. He used the words Hu Zhiwei asked himself just now and asked Hu Zhiwei, "why, don''t you dare?"


    Some cold sweat came out of Hu Zhiwei''s forehead. He knew that Dong Wenfeng was not a fool, so he was guessing what he was hiding behind Dong Wenfeng.


    In the eyes of others, Hu Zhiwei, who was still very confident and arrogant just now, was completely speechless by Dong Wenfeng.


    It''s like I feel like I can''t beat Dong Wenfeng under such circumstances.


    "Boss, is this crazy..."


    Among the crowd, Wang Lei looked at the situation on the field and said in some confusion.


    "No, no, there''s always something wrong. I should think of..."


    On the other side, the man with glasses, who was very familiar with Hu Zhiwei before, looked at Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei. His eyebrows were locked, his brain was running crazy, and he kept muttering something in his mouth.


    "Ho Chi Wai, kill him!"


    "Ho Chi Wai, don''t be afraid. The whole Institute of technology supports you!"


    "Hu Zhiwei, teach us a lesson about the whole arrogant guy!"


    Other students of the Institute of technology didn''t think so much. They just wanted to see the victory of Hu Zhiwei and the failure of Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng has become a thorn in the hearts of all people in the Institute of technology.


    Everyone hopes to come out quickly, beat this guy, and then step on his feet and into the soil.


    Before, they placed their hopes on Li Zefeng, then roughly, and now they all focused on Hu Zhiwei with a 95 type automatic rifle in his hand.


    "Ho Chi Wai, don''t you dare!"


    Dong Wenfeng took a step in the direction of Hu Zhiwei.


    With this simple step forward, Hu Zhiwei seemed to be suddenly surprised. He took two steps back, then shook his head and reacted.


    "Afraid? I, Hu Zhiwei, have never been afraid of anyone in my life! Just compare! Just compare it as you say! "


    Hu Zhiwei was very excited. The words of other polytechnic students, including Dong Wenfeng, who just stimulated him, suddenly aroused his fire.


    "Well, it''s really a man."


    Dong Wenfeng said forthrightly, then turned and looked at instructor Wang.


    "Instructor Wang, please be a referee for the two of us again."


    Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, you get ready first." Instructor Wang nodded and agreed.


    Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei came to the position just now again.


    But this time, the two squatted down almost at the same time.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Then the two men began to split their 95 automatic rifle into parts.


    The structure of the 95 rifle is not the most complex among rifles, but for design reasons, if it is not a person familiar with the gun, it is easy to make many low-level mistakes when it is disassembled and assembled for the first time.


    When Dong Wenfeng disassembled the rifle, he didn''t even look at it. His eyes kept looking at Hu Zhiwei next to him, but his movements didn''t stop for half a minute.


    Hu Zhiwei also felt that Dong Wenfeng was looking at himself, turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng unwilling to show weakness.


    But this view made his heart more suspicious.


    Because Dong Wenfeng, who should not be very familiar with the 1995 rifle, is now looking at himself, and the demolition action in his hand is extremely smooth.


    In Hu Zhiwei''s mind, this is something Dong Wenfeng can''t do.


    "Can we say that all his previous behaviors were pretended? In fact, he was already very familiar with the ninth five year plan? Yes, that''s why he can play so accurately... "


    Hu Zhiwei began to mutter in his heart, and the cold sweat began to come down on his forehead. Now he felt that everything now was designed by Dong Wenfeng, and he had fallen into Dong Wenfeng''s trap.


    Hu Zhiwei fixed his eyes on Dong Wenfeng''s face and wanted to see something from Dong Wenfeng''s expression.


    However, Dong Wenfeng only smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were very stable and confident, as if he had won the game.


    Soon, both men had dismantled their guns.


    Instructor Wang found two black cloth belts.


    Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei prepared their posture, and then covered their eyes with this black cloth belt at the same time.


    "Three, two, one, start!"


    As soon as the official voice of Wang Jiao fell, the hands of Hu Zhiwei and Dong Wenfeng turned into residual shadows and began to move quickly.


    At this time, the shooting range can be said to be silent. Everyone is very nervous watching this scene. They all want to know who is the final winner in today''s gun king battle.


    Hu Zhiwei moves very fast. He doesn''t know how many times he has disassembled the 95 rifle. Even if he is blindfolded, he won''t make any mistakes.


    However, if someone is close to Hu Zhiwei, it can be seen that Hu Zhiwei''s hand has been shaking slightly.


    This is a person, very nervous performance.


    Dong Wenfeng, the progress of assembly is not as fast as Hu Zhiwei, but every step is very stable. And when the parts are installed, they will deliberately make a "click".


    In just 40 seconds, Hu Zhiwei had assembled the gun, loaded the bullet and stood up to face the target.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, he completely lost his confidence.


    Blindfolded, he didn''t know which direction to shoot, and Dong Wenfeng next to him was about to catch up with the progress of assembly.


    Hu Zhiwei''s forehead was sweating more and more. Finally, at the moment when Dong Wenfeng finished the group, he shot.


    "Bang!"


    Hu Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he had shot Dong Wenfeng first. As long as he didn''t miss the target, he won.


    But Dong Wenfeng, who heard Hu Zhiwei''s gunshot, did not feel any panic and uneasiness. He stood up, set up his gun, aimed, and then shot.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s gunshot rang out five seconds after Hu Zhiwei fired.


    "Target!"


    "Ho Chi Wai, miss the target!"


    "Dong Wenfeng, nine rings!"


    Hu Zhiwei took off the black cloth, but suddenly there was another black in front of him and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 545

    In the first battle between the two gun kings, Dong Wenfeng won with overwhelming strength, which made Dong Wenfeng famous and numerous fans in the two colleges.


    The defeated Hu Zhiwei didn''t see him for many days, which surprised Dong Wenfeng. Was it because he was afraid of being beaten by himself and didn''t dare to come out, afraid of shame?


    But now Dong Wenfeng can''t manage these. Instead, he lies in the dormitory and sleeps until noon. After all, he is too hungry and needs to eat.


    As a result, when he came to the canteen, Dong Wenfeng found that a lot of people looked at him and said all kinds of compliments. He felt a little uncomfortable listening to Dong Wenfeng. Later, when eating, Dong Wenfeng found that there were many people sitting around him, and most of them were girls.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "you are..."


    A girl across the street smiled and asked, "you are an idol in the eyes of many people now. We have to grab the position early, don''t we?"


    Grab a position? Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Looking around, he found that there were many people around him. They all looked at him with a smile. This smile felt strange. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do for a while, but just bowed his head to eat.


    But at this time, a sister nearby said, "by the way, you should be careful of Hu Zhiwei."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "what do you mean?"


    The sister said, "you defeated Hu Zhiwei and made Hu Zhiwei lose face. Hu Zhiwei doesn''t come out now, but he wants to clean you up!"


    Dong Wenfeng was interested: "Oh? What''s the meaning of this? I''d like to hear it. "


    The sister quickly said, "shooting is just Hu Zhiwei''s hobby. What Hu Zhiwei is really good at is Taekwondo. He used to be the champion of Taekwondo in the province! The strength can''t be underestimated. It''s said that it''s all black and road seven now.


    Some time ago, someone saw that he was studying and practicing hard. He might want to come to you! Once he returns to his former peak, maybe two or three of you are not opponents! "


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you so confident in me?"


    The glasses man smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that he has no confidence in you, but that Hu Zhiwei is really strong. He once scared several martial arts schools in the city in a month, and he hasn''t seen them for a long time."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let him come. I''m not afraid."


    Everyone shook their heads one after another and felt that Dong Wenfeng was too stubborn. After all, who was that? That''s the seventh section of Taekwondo. Hu Zhiwei can reach the seventh section of Taekwondo at a young age. Such strength can''t be underestimated!


    However, since Dong Wenfeng insisted, it was hard for everyone to say anything. Just looking at it like this, many days later, everyone felt that there was nothing wrong. The College of Arts and technology has always been very calm. We should have classes and do what we should do outside.


    One Sunday morning, Dong Wenfeng woke up to freshen up and saw a group of people in black suits coming to the door of the dormitory. They were all wearing sunglasses and strong. If they didn''t know, they thought they were a group of underworld and society.


    Dong Wenfeng also looked at him with an ignorant face and asked, "are you?"


    A leading man in a suit bent down to salute and sent Dong Wenfeng an envelope: "this is what our young Lord gave you. I hope Mr. Hu will arrive as scheduled."


    Then the group of people left quickly. Dong Wenfeng looked at them in surprise, and then came to the dormitory to open the envelope. Before Dong Wenfeng could see it, the animals in the dormitory first grabbed it and enjoyed it: "at 8:30 tonight, Nancheng martial arts school, fight with you!"


    Wang Dacheng of the dormitory first shouted, "shit! Brother Dong, you must not go. Hu Zhiwei obviously has a Hongmen banquet waiting for you to jump in! "


    Several other people in the dormitory also hurriedly said, "yes, brother Dong, you must not go, otherwise you will suffer a great loss if you have no return!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly popped a brain on his head: "who has no return? Do you think I look like that? "


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked at the letter, threw it away and said, "don''t worry, Hu Zhiwei won''t defeat me. He''s unwilling. I must let him completely convince me tonight, otherwise I don''t know how many things are bothering me."


    Dong Wenfeng really wants to go. Several other people in the dormitory are painstakingly persuading, but Dong Wenfeng still wants to go. They also intend to follow, but they are blocked by Dong Wenfeng. No one is allowed to go, otherwise he will be the first to clean up!


    At the same time, in Nancheng martial arts school, Hu Zhiwei was wearing Taekwondo clothes and was moving his muscles and bones. While moving, he asked a person next to him, "have you handled everything?"


    Next to a smiling fat man, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve prepared everything this time. I''ll let you win enough fun!"


    Hu Zhiwei nodded: "that''s good. As long as you win, everything else will be easy to do."


    At 8:30 pm, Dong Wenfeng came to Nancheng martial arts school. Before entering it, he was turned over four or five times by two or three bodyguards. They took almost everything except clothes.


    This made Dong Wenfeng a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it necessary to be so careful? "


    Several people were expressionless and said, "sorry, we want to make sure you won''t frame our little Lord."


    "..." Dong Wenfeng would like to say, do you think I am such a person? But I''m too lazy to say that as soon as I entered the martial arts school, I saw a black fist and Taoist master kneeling around the challenge arena, and Hu Zhiwei sitting in the middle of the challenge arena.


    When he saw Dong Wenfeng, he waved and two bodyguards brought two bowls of wine. After Dong Wenfeng took it, he heard Hu Zhiwei say, "come on! Fuck! The first battle tonight is to see who is better! "


    After drinking it all, Dong Wenfeng stepped onto the challenge arena and asked, "how can you compare it?"


    "A war will decide life and death!" Just after Hu Zhiwei said that, the whole person rushed up, regardless of anything, just rushed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s first feeling is that he is a reckless man, but when he sees his agile skills, he knows that most of the whole person is also a practitioner!


    But who is Dong Wenfeng? The former king of the underground world! Can Hu Zhiwei compete? Dong Wenfeng waved and blocked Hu Zhiwei''s sweeping foot.


    However, Hu Zhiwei quickly dodged and attacked downward. It seemed that he wanted to beat Dong Wenfeng into meat and mud. However, Dong Wenfeng was not a mortal. Dong Wenfeng could dodge Qin song with every move he made.


    Then Dong Wenfeng subdued Hu Zhiwei with a move and said coldly, "how about it? Satisfied? Can you give up now? If you are stubborn, I will defeat you miserably under more than 30 cameras! "

 Chapter 546

    Hu Zhiwei was shocked: "how do you know?!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled in his heart and wanted to hide it from me with your little tricks? When I was on the battlefield, you didn''t know where it was?! But Dong Wenfeng still said, "how''s it going? Have you thought about it? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a slight force, which made Hu Zhiwei shout. Several bodyguards next to him also planned to come up and fight, but Dong Wenfeng looked in his eyes and they all took three steps backwards.


    And Hu Zhiwei also hurriedly said, "don''t come up!"


    Then Hu Zhiwei whispered, "you have made me lose face. How can I let you win like this? There are more than 30 cameras. I have arranged more than 30 live websites to make me famous in World War I. if you know better, but if you don''t know better, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people! "


    Dong Wenfeng was about to wonder what he meant when he suddenly saw a look in Hu Zhiwei''s eyes. Several bodyguards pressed out three people. Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was surprised that those people were his three roommates. Now they were beaten black and blue, and they didn''t look like at all.


    Dong Wenfeng said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Hu Zhiwei said with a smile: "as long as you let me defeat you under more than 30 hidden cameras, I won''t say a word. How about it?!"


    Dong Wenfeng gritted his teeth: "OK!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng slowly let go. Hu Zhiwei beat Dong Wenfeng back with a direct blow, and then a series of kicks. Now it is rumored on the Internet that they are acting. Otherwise, it was a one-sided oppressive victory just now. How could it be like this?!


    At the same time, in a villa, a beautiful woman who had just returned from work was browsing the web page. Suddenly, she saw a live fighting broadcast on the web page. She was also a strong woman. She liked fighting things. She subconsciously opened it, was stunned and quit with a cold hum.


    "There are more and more people acting these days!"


    At the same time, a voice sounded outside the room: "come down to dinner."


    Not long after she went down, she ate, but when she ate, her father asked, "how about what I told you? Have you considered it?"


    She frowned and said, "Dad, who is still pressing these days? Have you been in free love for a long time? "


    Dad was very dissatisfied and said, "how do you talk? What free love? He is a very good man! "


    She shook her head. She didn''t want to go on like this, so she had to leave. But when she saw the picture given to her by her father, she was stunned. Isn''t it a live broadcast? It''s him?!


    Hum!


    Sure enough, he is a man who can do anything for money! Such a man, don''t die with him!


    At the same time, on the other side, Dong Wenfeng had been beaten black and blue, unconscious and bleeding. At the same time, the three people on the other side were biting their teeth, and even someone shouted, "brother Dong, just go, we matter, we''re fine!"


    Wang Dacheng started first, but was directly shot by a bodyguard!


    This made everyone stunned. Dong Wenfeng was also stunned. Wang Dacheng was OK. How could he be solved like this? Your grandmother''s! Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. Feng ran burst up and directly broke Hu Zhiwei''s legs. Then the whole person rushed up and came to him.


    Many bodyguards nearby are looking this way and rushing up together, but are they dong Wenfeng''s opponents? Dong Wenfeng easily solved them one by one, and then Dong Wenfeng shouted, "who else?"


    Three days later, Dong Wenfeng looked at the grave in front of him, shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be so gone."


    The other two wiped their tears and said, "we want to avenge brother Wang!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "what kind of revenge do you have?"


    Another man said discontentedly, "no, we must take revenge, or brother Wang will die in vain!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked sinister: "don''t worry, I will avenge him and bury the whole Hu family!"


    Later, Dong Wenfeng arranged for them to take refuge temporarily. Then Dong Wenfeng prepared some things and went to the hospital.


    At the same time, Hu Zhiwei''s father looked at Hu Zhiwei and shouted angrily, "who did this? Let him stand up and fight with me! "


    A bodyguard nearby quickly sent one picture by one and said, "it''s him. He broke Hu Shao''s leg."


    Hu Zhiwei''s father is also a cruel man. He has been wandering the Jianghu for more than 40 years and has never been afraid of anyone. Hu Tianlong was surprised by such an accident today. He directly hummed: "from today on, spread the photos to all brothers. Once you find this person, you must bring it to me. You have to live as long as you live. As for his incompleteness, I don''t care! "


    Many bodyguards nodded hurriedly: "yes, sir, we must complete the task!"


    That night, Hu Zhiwei was looking at a beautiful woman next to him and said with a smile, "come on?"


    The beauty is Hu Zhiwei''s boyfriend, named Wei Miaomiao. She frowned and asked, "can you now?"


    Hu Zhiwei shook his head and said, "you seriously don''t believe your husband! Don''t worry. Trust me. Although my two legs are broken, the middle leg is very good. It will make you comfortable. How about it? "


    "Annoying!" Although Wei Miaomiao said so, the whole person came forward and slowly took off his clothes and sat on Hu Zhiwei, which made Hu Zhiwei enjoy himself.


    But while enjoying it, Hu Zhiwei suddenly saw an illusion and immediately shouted, "who is it?"


    Wei Miaomiao was also frightened. He didn''t dare to speak immediately. He just looked at the door, but they didn''t expect that a figure appeared by the bed: "the man who wants your life!"


    "What?!" What else did Hu Zhiwei want to say? The whole person was directly penetrated by a steel pipe. The whole person died in a bad way. Then Hu Zhiwei''s blood splashed on Wei Miaomiao''s face. Wei Miaomiao reacted and screamed.


    In less than a moment, there were many people in the room. They were all bodyguards. Seeing that the young master was like this, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak. They immediately informed the master.


    The master came here every too much. When he saw the current scene, the whole person was frightened. He slapped Wei Miaomiao directly and shouted angrily, "you bitch, what happened to my son?"


    Wei Miaomiao knows that the person in front of him is a famous big man in Tianshui city. Of course, what do you say? The whole person was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak more. After a few moments, Wei Miaomiao said, "listen to me, sir, it''s a dark shadow. He appeared quickly and then disappeared quickly, which caught me unprepared!"


    Hu Tianlong snorted coldly, waved, left the room, and then said, "deal with Wei''er''s body, and then the woman inside, whatever you want."


    Several bodyguards froze to death. They were overjoyed and said, "good, good."


    Before long, screams came from the room.

 Chapter 547

    Then Hu Tianlong came to the roof. He looked at the old man on the roof and saluted slightly: "Mr. Ji, can you see it?"


    There are few people who can make Hu Tianlong salute. Looking at Tianshui City, I''m afraid, but Mr. Ji is really like this. He is dressed in black and wearing a wolf tooth mask. Standing at the most corner of the roof, he smiled and said, "he hasn''t gone far. I''ll chase him!"


    After that, Mr. Ji jumped directly off the roof. Hu Tianlong was surprised to connect several bodyguards. He hurried forward to see the situation, but saw that Mr. Ji easily jumped onto another building.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was eating in a night market. Then he ate and felt that it was not enough. He directly shouted, "boss, let''s have more than a dozen more barbecues!"


    "OK!" The boss responded that he was going to bake, and then when he went out, he collided with a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit.


    The boss quickly said he was sorry. The middle-aged man just smiled: "it''s all right¡°


    Since he came in, the temperature of the whole hotel has dropped by a few points, but others just feel a light wind, but for Dong Wenfeng, it is completely different. At this time, people who practice martial arts often say murderous. As a person who practices martial arts, Dong Wenfeng is no longer familiar with this.


    Dong Wenfeng saw him sitting opposite him and said with a smile, "do we know each other?"


    He shook his head. "I don''t know you. I just want to make friends."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "but I don''t have the habit of making friends with others!"


    He smiled and shook his head, "but I have to make a friend."


    They both looked at each other and didn''t speak. After a moment, Dong Wenfeng first broke the silence: "you are full of murderous anger towards me. Do you think I will make friends with you?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "yes!"


    "Come on! Dry! " After a while, the two people had drunk all over the table. There were a lot of empty bottles on the table, and all of them were Baijiu, and the spirits of the two people were very large.


    Also now, Dong Wenfeng knew the name of the man in front of him was Ji Yunchang. They were looking for what they were doing. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know at all, but he had more or less guessed and asked, "are you going to do it here?"


    Ji Yunchang laughed and said, "I don''t know whether to do it or not. Come and drink together. Why don''t you get drunk today?"


    Later, they really did what they drank. They didn''t know anyone. They bowed in front of Mr. Guan in the hotel. Then they both looked at me, I looked at you and laughed.


    Then they helped him to the outside and walked in a deserted place. Almost in a moment, Ji Yunchang directly pulled out a dagger and stabbed Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng also reacted quickly.


    After years of exercise, he woke up in a very short time. He looked at Ji Yunchang coldly and said, "they sent you!"


    Ji Yun smiled and said, "it''s natural to kill people and pay off debts!"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "look at your hand. You''re also an expert. I didn''t expect to work for the dog thief Hu Tianlong for money!"


    Ji Yunchang shook his head and said, "what else? Can you eat it for dinner? Martial arts can''t be a meal. I follow Ji Yunchang. He has to eat and drink for me. If you look like those old guys who only know how to practice, hide in the mountain every day and don''t ask about the world, you''re a fool! "


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "people like you don''t understand their state of mind? No wonder you have stopped at Sanpin for many years and never go up. Such a person can only stay at Sanpin after all! "


    Ji Yunchang''s cultivation has remained in the third grade for many years, which has always been Ji Yunchang''s heart disease. He has always been very taboo to others to say it. Those who basically dare to say so have been killed by him. Now Dong Wenfeng dares to say so, which is completely to die!


    "You''re really tired of living. It seems that it''s right to let you live but tomorrow!" Ji Yunchang threw the dagger in his hand, and a long knife appeared in his hand. Then he rushed to Dong Wenfeng with the long knife in his hand.


    That figure is like lightning. If it is someone else, they will be caught off guard and don''t know what to do.


    But how can Dong Wenfeng compare with those people? Now he is completely calm and comfortable, opening his hands, taking a deep breath, merging his palms. An invisible force is scattered around him, scaring Ji Yunchang back one after another.


    Ji Yunchang also didn''t react. Now he was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. He was shocked and said, "the land of heaven and man! You are already in the realm of heaven and man. How can such a master be in such a small place as Tianshui City? Who are you? "


    "Who am I? Now you don''t need to know! " Dong Wenfeng drank coldly, slapped Ji Yunchang and spit blood. He didn''t know what to do.


    Ji Yunchang is really scared now. He thought it was just a simple hunting, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a great master in the realm of heaven and man. Such a great master is completely hunting him!


    This made him completely unexpected. Ji Yunchang didn''t know what to do, just like a dog on a horse.


    "You forced me!" Ji Yunchang was angry and completely angry. He took out a pill directly from his arms and ate it regardless of everything. For a moment, Ji Yunchang''s physique became more than twice as big. At the same time, Ji Yunchang''s voice was also hoarse. He rushed to Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "you forced me, don''t blame others!"


    After that, Ji Yunchang rushed up and hit Dong Wenfeng directly. Dong Wenfeng flew out and hit the wall. Then Dong Wenfeng reacted at this time. He looked at Ji Yunchang and shook his head and said, "look at you now, you are completely a monster!"


    Ji Yun smiled and said, "what monster? As long as it gets stronger, everything is nonsense! What martial arts realm is nonsense in my eyes. Only the real strong are qualified to say so! I am the strong! "


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly: "how can people like you change?"


    Ji Yunchang snorted coldly, "don''t be conceited! Although I''m not as strong as you now, but! One day, I will be able to stand at the peak of martial arts and the strength of the world. As long as I am strong, I can become a generation of strong people! And you, after all, are ants! "


    Some people think that having power means having everything, but it''s not.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s opinion, such people are even a little pathetic.


    "See if you have this ability!" Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly. A strong force came out and rushed directly to Ji Yunchang.

 Chapter 548

    Ji Yun shouted angrily, "change a fart! You may not understand this truth. Today I''m going to bury you here! "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "do you understand the realm of martial arts? Today, I''ll let you know what kind of existence the highest state of martial arts is! "


    Dong Wenfeng picked up a branch, and then his body rushed up the branch. In a short time, it was like a long sword. He was injured and fled in Dong Wenfeng. Then Dong Wenfeng was like a giant. Countless sword Qi fled around and the surrounding trees were destroyed.


    But this is far from over. As the Qi around Dong Wenfeng becomes stronger and stronger, Dong Wenfeng is covered by an invisible force, which makes Ji Yunchang afraid.


    At the same time, Ji Yunchang also felt the strength of Dong Wenfeng''s Qi. If it wasn''t enough, Ji Yunchang still said in a high voice: "what sword Qi is nonsense. Let you know the power of science today!"


    Ji Yunchang shouted: "accept my full hand and let you know how powerful the power of science is!"


    "Drink!" Ji Yunchang shouted loudly and rushed to Dong Wenfeng, but when he rushed to Dong Wenfeng, he was boiling up and went straight into the air. A powerful force gathered on him, and he rushed down directly from above!


    Boom!


    After Ji Yunchang washed it, everything around him was lax, raising pieces of dust. This power exploded like a bomb, and a huge pit appeared in the big earthquake.


    Ji Yunchang stepped back a few steps and vomited blood: "what sword Qi? In my opinion, it''s all nonsense. The sword Qi is all rubbish. Isn''t it completely destroyed under my palm of paper? "


    "Really?" At this time, there was a sound in the dust, and then a strong wind hung around, which made Ji Yunchang unable to open his eyes. In the strong wind, he could only barely see that the dust was dispersed by the strong wind, and then Dong Wenfeng came out of it.


    Then Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "what is sword Qi? Today, I''ll let you know what sword Qi is. "


    After a meditation, Dong Wenfeng''s whole body changed. Then he held up a sword and said in a cold voice, "the sword Qi is thirty thousand miles across, and a sword is cold in nineteen States! A sword in heaven and earth, no I do not cut, no cutting! "


    "Ah!!!" Ji Yunchang wanted to run, but he found that he couldn''t run at all. Strong Qi wrapped him up, so that he didn''t know where to go, but faced a sword!


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng woke up in a hotel. When he turned on the TV, he saw a news. Last night, he found a large deep groove two meters wide and hundreds of meters long in the south suburb of Tianshui city. I don''t know what caused such power?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at it and just smiled. He didn''t expect that his sword had such great power. However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that the sword lost all his skills and emptied the Qi in his body. I''m afraid he won''t be able to use his skills in the next week, so you should be careful when you break the time. You can''t encounter anything. You''ll die!


    Later, while having a rest, Dong Wenfeng suddenly received a phone call and said, "good boy, did you do that? Now what do you say? "


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "what do you say?"


    The phone said, "it''s very simple. I want you to protect someone! I''ll send you the message later. "


    Dong Wenfeng just shook his head and saw that the phone hung up. He still knew this person. As long as he was willing, the matter could be erased, but he didn''t expect that the person wanted to pit himself.


    But it''s good. Although you have lost all your skills, it''s still no problem to protect a person. Moreover, if you listen to the meaning of that person and protect that person yourself, you still have a salary.


    That''s good. As long as you have money, you can do things.


    Oh, when did I become the kind of person I hate most?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng felt a headache. He clearly hated this kind of person who paid for other people''s work. As a result, he became such a person. It''s really unlucky!


    Later, according to the news sent by the man, Dong Wenfeng took a bus to the destination, Haicheng, one of the first tier cities. Many people don''t know where to go. In order to get to the destination quickly, Dong Wenfeng naturally took a plane.


    It may be a habit. This time Dong Wenfeng habitually sat in first class, but he didn''t expect that he just wanted a cup of coffee and received an invitation from a stewardess. It was a piece of paper that said "do you want to come?"


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw the stewardess go to the bathroom. Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know how many such things he had met before. Just take a look. Don''t care. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng was tired of what Chinese and Western food were for those charming little sisters.


    So Dong Wenfeng planned to go to bed. What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that when he went to bed, a man next to him suddenly shouted, which made Dong Wenfeng frown and ask, "what are you doing?"


    The man pointed out: "look, look, mirage!"


    "What''s good about this?" Dong Wenfeng regretted this sentence as soon as he finished, because this mirage was unprecedented! The mirage I saw before was a small area, but I really haven''t seen it as overwhelming as it is now.


    I saw that the plane outside was like entering an ancient city. There were all kinds of ancient buildings everywhere, but such ancient buildings were as fascinating as fairyland.


    Moreover, those ancient buildings are extremely large and unexpected, which have never been seen before.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned. Everyone knows that mirage is the principle of light refraction, but like such an ancient city, Dong Wenfeng thought he had never seen it all over the world!


    What kind of place is this? It''s so beautiful. I really want to have a look when I have a chance.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the plane suddenly trembled, and everyone was afraid. At this time, the radio broadcast: don''t panic, don''t panic! We encountered a lightning storm. It''s okay. It will pass. "


    But just after the broadcast, a lightning hit the wing and the wing broke directly! The plane began to fall completely.


    At this time, even the people in the radio shouted and didn''t know what to do. Just when everyone was panicking, Dong Wenfeng was unusually calm, because he saw a lightning ball coming towards himself and couldn''t see it at all when he looked at others.

 Chapter 549

    Then the lightning ball quickly came to Dong Wenfeng and burst into bloom. Dong Wenfeng felt his whole body trembling. An unspeakable feeling spread all over his body, and then countless memories poured into Dong Wenfeng''s mind, but Dong Wenfeng found that he couldn''t peep into those memories.


    Then when Dong Wenfeng woke up, he saw that everyone on the whole plane was frightened, fled everywhere and panicked. They couldn''t manage so much. No matter what was played in the radio, they couldn''t listen to it and shouted one by one.


    Seeing the rapidly falling plane, Dong Wenfeng quickly found an emotionally stable stewardess and asked, "where''s the captain? Shouldn''t we make a forced landing? Why is there no response from the plane now? "


    The stewardess said anxiously, "the captain is unconscious!"


    "What?!" How did you go into a coma at this critical time? Dong Wenfeng also sighed helplessly, and then hurried to the cockpit. Sure enough, he saw that both the pilot and the co pilot were unconscious.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng had to drive himself, which frightened the stewardess nearby and shouted, "are you going to kill us?"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "shut up if you want to live!"


    At that moment, the stewardess seemed to see that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned purplish red. She was too frightened to speak more. After all, the person in front of her was the only life-saving straw on the whole plane. No matter what it was, she had to try.


    While flying the plane, Dong Wenfeng quickly said, "go and appease those people on the plane, otherwise it will be difficult for the plane to make an emergency landing."


    The stewardess quickly nodded to appease those people, but where can they control so much now? It''s just yelling one by one. That''s like wanting to kill the stewardess.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let''s take your plane. You can let us have an accident! I want to complain to you! "


    "This... Sir, please be quiet. Now a man is flying the plane. One wing of the plane is broken. You''d better not move." The stewardess also said helplessly.


    This can make a kind of passengers frightened again: "what do you mean? Isn''t the captain flying the plane now? Just give it to an outsider to fly the plane. Do you want us to die? "


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s voice came from the radio: "if you want to die, I can satisfy you!"


    The passengers shouted angrily and scolded, "who are you? What a prick! "


    Dong Wenfeng: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that all of you will really die if you don''t have peace!"


    After all, everyone wants to live. If anyone dares to talk and annoys anyone in the cockpit, he will hold his breath. Now everyone on the plane will be finished.


    Under the driving of Dong Wenfeng, although the aircraft has eased, it still makes many people stagger, because one wing of the current aircraft is broken, which is completely an inclined angle, and there is still a city below.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also looked at the first map on the plane. Yes, there is Haicheng in front, but Haicheng is still far from the airport. If it falls, it will kill a large group of people!


    You can''t fall like this!


    Even if Dong Wenfeng has killed countless people, all the people he killed are heinous people, not the following ordinary people.


    At the same time, these people in Haicheng saw a plane crash here in the sky and immediately started to flee everywhere.


    But Dong Wenfeng is more urgent than them. He is really anxious now. The nearest uninhabited place is the river in the center of Haicheng, which is tens of meters wide. If the plane falls inside, it can reduce a lot of impact.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng rushed directly into the river, but what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that the current impact of the plane could not reach the river, and could only hit a building.


    "No!" This time, Dong Wenfeng hopes to have a force beyond common sense to save all this. Otherwise, if he continues according to the current trend, he will die!


    When the plane was only more than 100 meters away from the building, a strong wind suddenly blew around. Many people in Haicheng couldn''t open their eyes, and many people in the plane were dizzy.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were purplish red. At the same time, a huge force directly transferred the plane to the river not far away, splashing everywhere.


    Then before long, all kinds of rescue teams came here and began to rescue the people. They didn''t finish until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night to clean up the wreckage of the plane in the river.


    The place where the plane landed was relatively safe. Everyone survived unharmed. It was not enough for the rescue team to have some doubts that a person disappeared. All his information was checked. It was completely false information, which made the rescue team realize that it was wrong and had to report it to the superior for processing.


    At the same time, in Tianshui City, Hu Tianlong looked at the two dead bodies in front of him with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "my son, Mr. Ji, are dead... Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Everyone knows that Hu Tianlong''s temper has been extremely bad for several days. Whoever dares to talk to him will waste anyone. Therefore, these bodyguards are standing there without breathing, and no one dares to speak. That''s how they look.


    But no one thought that Hu Tianlong was still so bad tempered. He gave his crutch directly to the bodyguard next to him and shouted angrily, "go and check it! You have to find out who did it, you know? If I can''t find out, I''ll let you bury with me! "


    All the bodyguards nodded quickly and left quickly, because they were worried that they would suffer next!


    A moment later, Hu Tianlong said in a deep voice, "Yuan evil!"


    I don''t know when a man appeared in the room. He was dressed in black. He couldn''t see who he was, so he stood behind Hu Tianlong.


    Hu Tianlong lowered his voice for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "take 80% of my assets and go to ask for ''heaven''s punishment''!"


    Yuan evil hesitated: "Heaven''s punishment is too big for the lion to speak. 80% of the assets are billions! It''s not appropriate to spend 80% of your assets in order to invite them? "


    Hu Tianlong snorted coldly, "you can''t control this. This time, I must let Dong Wenfeng die without burial! Otherwise, I can''t solve my hatred. I''ll avenge my child! "


    Yuan evil nodded helplessly: "well, I''ll go, but I haven''t known heavenly punishment for a long time, and I just have a one-sided relationship. If you invite them out, I''m afraid whether they are willing or not is the same thing."


    Hu Tianlong said with a smile: "don''t worry, the heavenly punishments are a group of people who don''t die for money. Billions are enough for them to come!"


    "You''re right. We did come!" Suddenly there was a sound in the room, and before Yuan evil and others could see clearly, they found a group of people standing in front of them.

 Chapter 550

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know where he was now, but when he woke up, he saw a ceiling and saw that the house still belonged to that old house.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng saw that he was wrapped with many bandages. Looking at himself in the mirror, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t cry or laugh. The people in the mirror were like a mummy.


    At this time, the room opened and a man came in. Dong Wenfeng fixed his eyes and saw that it was actually a little boy, but looked at him. It seemed that he was a little mentally retarded. He had a runny nose and smiled foolishly. But when he saw Dong Wenfeng, he jumped up with a smile and wiped the runny nose on Dong Wenfeng''s legs.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned: "ah, what are you doing?!"


    The little boy just didn''t talk and ran outside with a smile. Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t really see the same thing as the child. He just came outside and saw that this place still belongs to the same place as a village in the city.


    Seeing a big river nearby, Dong Wenfeng knew that it was these people who saved themselves, but why are they afraid of themselves?


    Although some doubts, Dong Wenfeng still greeted the group: "is Hami astringent? How are you? "


    But these children seemed to see the devil. Seeing Dong Wenfeng running hard was like seeing a ghost.


    Dong Wenfeng was helpless for a while. Finally, he met an elder sister and asked, "elder sister, why do these children see me running?"


    The elder sister looked around at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "who''s the elder sister?! Call me little sister! "


    Dong Wenfeng resisted the impulse to laugh and forced a few words out of his mouth: "well, little sister, why did they see me running? And you look so scared. What''s the matter? "


    The eldest sister shook her head and said, "since a week ago, many people have come to demolish us. We don''t agree. As a result, they did it. Those children also saw the remnant image of that day, and some people were beaten and bled."


    Then the elder sister glanced up and down at Dong Wenfeng and said unkindly, "by the way, those people look like you."


    Dong Wenfeng said in surprise, "are those people as handsome as me?"


    The eldest sister nodded seriously: "well, I''m more handsome than you. It''s mainly because the clothes you wear are very different from ours, so it''s like this."


    Dong Wenfeng looked around carefully and found that pedestrians were indeed like this. Their clothes looked more or less shabby, while their clothes looked brand-new, which formed a strong contrast with them. That''s why they looked like this now.


    "Who saved me?" Dong Wenfeng asked this because he was leaving. After all, he still had something important to do, so he couldn''t waste it here, or something big would happen!


    But the elder sister obviously didn''t want to answer and left coldly.


    Then Dong Wenfeng walked around the village in the city, but he didn''t find anyone willing to take care of himself. Finally, he had to leave.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng came to his destination. It was a villa. When he saw the door open, Dong Wenfeng walked inside, but as soon as he got inside, he met a man who intercepted him: "sorry, you can''t enter here."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I was asked by an old guy to be your lady''s bodyguard. I just want to protect you and won''t hurt your lady."


    "No entry." The bodyguard in a suit is like a piece of wood. He doesn''t know how to change at all, but just repeats a sentence.


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng shouted directly at the villa: "I''m Dong Wenfeng, to protect you, Miss Bai Qianqian!"


    Who knows there is no sound in it, but because the old man can''t give up his task, Dong Wenfeng still said, "don''t get out of the way, I want to go in."


    "No entry." Dong Wenfeng was helpless and finally left, but it was still how Dong Wenfeng could leave. Instead, he secretly came to the back of the villa, looked around at no one, and directly climbed over the wall into it.


    The result will be in the courtyard. Just now the bodyguard appeared again. He looked at Dong Wenfeng as if he were still like that: "sorry, we can''t enter here."


    "Offended!" Dong Wenfeng now has so much control there. He directly forced his way in, but was intercepted by bodyguards.


    The strength of the bodyguard should not be underestimated. He went forward directly and worked with Dong Wenfeng. They fought regardless of water and fire. Finally, the bodyguard took off his clothes directly, exposed his muscles and looked at Dong Wenfeng ruthlessly: "come on! I haven''t really had a fight for a long time! "


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "I''m just looking for someone. Why are there so many things? But since you have to do this, I can only do it! "


    Where can Dong Wenfeng manage so much now? He just wants to see himself now. If I keep hiding and don''t speak, he can only kill him and ask him what he means.


    However, the bodyguard is also powerful. Although Dong Wenfeng has lost all his skills, he is still very powerful and directly defeated Dong Wenfeng one after another.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng thought he was a guest, but this person has been reluctant, and Dong Wenfeng can only really do it.


    Dong Wenfeng began to move, and then the whole person took a deep breath and rushed out directly. The bodyguard also rushed out. They hit each other with two fists, and then they hit each other with fists and feet, regardless of water and fire. We can''t see who is powerful at all.


    Just when they were at war, a voice suddenly came from the second floor of the villa: "what are you doing? A Biao, how can you treat your guests like this? Pick them up. "


    A Biao snorted coldly. Obviously, he was still worried about the duel just now, so he snorted coldly with Dong Wenfeng, expressing his dissatisfaction, and whispered, "let''s have a duel again when we have time!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded helplessly. He could see that this man was a battle madman. If he couldn''t be scared at once, I''m afraid there would be endless battles in the future.


    After coming up, Dong Wenfeng saw an old man in a white martial arts suit in a study, with white hair, sitting in front of the desk reading. Even Dong Wenfeng felt a little oppressive. Dong Wenfeng understood that this was a symbol of long-standing position and good strength when he was young.


    It seems that this person is not simple!


    The old man in white waved his hand and asked a Biao to go down first. Then the old man in white came to Dong Wenfeng and turned around Dong Wenfeng for several times. Then he smiled and nodded: "good, good, practice your family."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "no, I just practiced a few times. Compared with you, it''s still a little worse."


    The old man stood in front of Dong Wenfeng with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "come on! You punch me, let me see your strength and see if you are qualified to protect my daughter. "


    "Daughter?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Looking at the old man, his daughter is at least fifty or sixty years old, isn''t she? Why is this different from what the picture says? The old guy is really a liar!

 Chapter 551

    The old man laughed and said, "I''m an old son. When Qianqian was born, I was in my fifties, so you see, I''m like her grandfather now."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that the person in front of him was Bai Chenfei and Bai Qianqian''s father, but what Dong Wenfeng didn''t think of was that there was a big difference between the person in front of him and the information given by the old guy.


    But how could Dong Wenfeng beat an old man? Just smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry, uncle Bai. Although my skills are not very good, you can protect Bai Qianqian. Just put a hundred hearts on it. It''s still no problem."


    Bai Chenfei said coldly, "what do you know, little doll? Do you know who you''re dealing with? If I don''t have the strength to beat one punch, how can I protect Qianqian? "


    Seeing that Bai Chenfei was so strict, Dong Wenfeng smiled and reluctantly said, "did I fight? To be on the safe side, I''ll use 30% of my strength to let you see if I have that strength. How about it? "


    Bai Chenfei shook his head and said, "the little boy has a big tone. Let you use your best to bring so much nonsense?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "OK, I''m coming!!!"


    As soon as he finished, Dong Wenfeng punched Bai Chenfei in the stomach. However, because the other party was old, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t dare to work hard. In addition, the other party was still the boss who would pay his own salary in the future. If he beat the other party for good or ill, he would be finished.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that this man was still very powerful. Although he lost all his skills, he used 80% of his strength just now. He didn''t move. He''s really not an ordinary person!


    Then Bai Chenfei smiled, sat back in his chair, waved his hand and said, "ah Biao, come in."


    After a Biao came in, he asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Chenfei waved his hand and said, "what, you send this little boy to Qianqian company. Go to work earlier and protect Qianqian earlier."


    A Biao nodded quickly and left with Dong Wenfeng.


    As a result, shortly after Dong Wenfeng left, Bai Chenfei just spit blood at his mouth and said gnashing his teeth: "the little boy is too hard! See how I deal with you later! "


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng came to the company under the leadership of a Biao. As a result, before entering the door of the company, a Biao received a call from Bai Chenfei saying it was urgent. A Biao asked Dong Wenfeng to go up. He first went to see what was urgent for Bai Chenfei and called him under such circumstances.


    Dong Wenfeng was already used to it. He didn''t say much, but came to the company. However, as soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the company, he was blocked by a person.


    The little sister at the front desk asked, "what is this gentleman doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng said, "I''m looking for Bai Qianqian."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Mr. Bai hasn''t come yet. Would you please wait in the hall?" On the first floor of the building, the beautiful receptionist explained to Dong Wenfeng politely.


    Dong Wenfeng was very helpless. He didn''t expect that the first day he came, he was given a closed door banquet. However, he nodded patiently, sat on the sofa and waited for president Bai''s return.


    The waiting time was very boring. Dong Wenfeng took out a cigarette in his mouth with one hand and naturally took out the lighter with the other hand to start the fire.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Smoking is forbidden here. If you smoke, you can go to the smoking area outside." The little sister at the front desk reminded me again. Dong Wenfeng was helpless.


    Facing the beautiful and apologetic face of the little sister at the front desk, Dong Wenfeng found that he couldn''t lose his temper. He looked up and looked at the increasingly hot sun outside. Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to put away his cigarettes.


    "It''s too hot outside, so I won''t go. When you come, go to her office." Dong Wenfeng squeezed out a smile at the little sister at the front desk, and the little sister at the front desk twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    The receptionist glanced and asked curiously, "who are you, Mr. Bai?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I am his husband¡°


    The little sister at the front desk trembled again: "if she''s your wife, I''m your little wife."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "OK, you look good and have a good figure..." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the little sister at the front desk and said with a smile, "your legs are long. You must have a son in the future. What''s your name? You little wife, I''m going to make a decision! "


    "Hum, my name is Yin Jiao. If you want to marry me, deal with President Bai first¡° Yin Jiao shook her head in disdain and continued to work there.


    Yin Jiao is an old employee, but she knows that President Bai is a generation of beauty. She doesn''t know how many people pursue him in Haicheng. A man without a bit of rich family temperament is also claiming to be president Bai''s husband, which is beyond his power.


    However, Dong Wenfeng looked at it and shouted, "I will marry you!"


    Countless people in the hall looked at Dong Wenfeng and were stunned. Did they show their love in public? Doesn''t he know that President Bai hates office romance most?


    And he looked like a toad wanted to eat swan meat. They saw many such things, but no one had ever succeeded.


    However, Dong Wenfeng just didn''t care about it. He suddenly found that it was good to go to work. He had nothing to tease the little beauties of these companies. Life was really colorful, much better than his battlefield career.


    However, Dong Wenfeng waited all the time, but there was no one. Finally, he saw a man, but he was a man. When he saw it, he was the kind of domineering president in the novel and the kind of handsome guy that attracted countless fans.


    Since he came in, he came to the front desk and asked, "is Bai always there?"


    Yin Jiao shook her head as if she was afraid of the man and said, "we president Bai went out to do business."


    He asked, "are you going to recover the land by the river?"


    Yin Jiao nodded: "yes, the people in that area refused to move away. This time, President Bai went in person."


    However, Dong Wenfeng on the other side was suddenly surprised and hurriedly came forward and asked, "is the land you said the Yubao village by the river?"


    The man in the blue suit nodded, "right? What''s the matter? "


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth, suppressed his anger and said, "how can they move the land if they don''t give them a good price? Moved there? "


    The man in blue suit said coldly, "it''s none of your business?"


    Next to him, a burly man with sunglasses came forward. He stood in front of Dong Wenfeng at a height of 1.9 meters. He smiled like a child and said, "I advise you to speak better, or you will suffer."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I don''t know if your biceps is hard?"


    Everyone shook his head and said, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 552

    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "if your biceps are not hard enough, then you will feel crisp and numb all over your body, and then a stream of urine will rush up. If you don''t have time, you will solve it on the spot."


    As soon as they finished, they covered their faces and looked around for the toilet with extremely distorted expressions. Then before they reached the toilet, they heard their sad cry!


    Yin Jiao, the little sister at the front desk, was stunned. She looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously and asked, "what''s the matter with them?!"


    Dong Wenfeng took out a silver needle and said with a smile, "there are some acupoints in people''s body. As long as you stab them, you can temporarily lose control. I just stabbed them in two acupoints when they didn''t pay attention. Will you try?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and stabbed the silver needle at Yin Jiao. Yin Jiao quickly dodged in fear, but her face suddenly changed slightly and looked straight ahead.


    Dong Wenfeng said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Yin Jiao just kept silent and winked.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and saw a woman in professional clothes coming in from the door with a group of people. Although the woman was wearing sunglasses, Dong Wenfeng still saw that she was Bai Qianqian, CEO of today''s capping group. Even the whole Haicheng City was a very famous strong woman!


    The boss of others came, and there were a large group of people behind them. Dong Wenfeng was not a person who didn''t know current affairs. He put away the silver needle immediately and looked at Bai Qianqian with a smile.


    But Bai Qianqian was like she didn''t see Dong Wenfeng. Although the staff in countless halls on both sides greeted her, she just looked up and walked forward.


    However, when passing by the front desk, she stopped, glanced at this side, and said in an extremely cold voice, "I remember your name is Yin Jiao, right? You don''t have to come tomorrow."


    Yin Jiao''s eyes turned red in time: "why?"


    Bai Qianqian said coldly, "we don''t need such people to fight with others during working hours. We seal the top group!"


    That''s enough?! This matter itself was caused by Dong Wenfeng. As a man, Dong Wenfeng would not let a girl bear all this. He immediately stood up and said, "she didn''t mean it. It''s me. You can come to me for anything. Don''t embarrass a little girl."


    Bai Qianqian''s voice was still so cold: "you don''t have to come."


    Dong Wenfeng almost vomited blood and hurriedly said, "why don''t I come? Your safety still needs my protection! "


    Bai Qianqian took off his glasses, looked at Dong Wenfeng, smiled and shook his head and said, "you are the bodyguard my father said?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    Bai Qianqian waved his hand directly and walked into the elevator. Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what he wanted to do, he still caught up, but he was stopped by several people next to him.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, Dong Wenfeng heard Bai Qianqian''s voice: "even my body can''t get close. What qualifications do you have to protect me?"


    Then Bai Qianqian looked at the elevator in surprise, and then several people who blocked Dong Wenfeng said, "Sir, please leave. We are safe. We just need a few people to take care of us. We don''t need you to take care of us at all."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sighed, "your skill is far from enough!"


    Several people were slightly cold in their eyes and cold in their words: "we can!"


    "You can''t!" Dong Wenfeng''s tone is also a little cold. How can he leave at will? If he can''t even finish it, isn''t his strength a decoration?


    But just then, Yin Jiao came forward and said, "forget it, these people are retired from the special brigade. They are very powerful. They protect President Bai. There is no problem at all."


    There are so many people here. It''s not a good thing if you rush to do it. Dong Wenfeng also gave up. He took Yin Jiao aside and said, "don''t worry, I will let you stay in the group safely and give you a promotion and raise!"


    Yin Jiao said with a wry smile: "President Bai has always been vigorous and resolute in doing things. She has never regretted what she decided. It''s more difficult to change her mind than to go to heaven. Moreover, President Bai''s office is not accessible to ordinary people, so I advise you to stop here."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yin Jiao in surprise and asked, "don''t you hate me?"


    Yin Jiao wiped the tears from her eyes and asked, "why do I hate you?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "I made you have no job. Don''t you hate me?"


    Yin Jiao said as she packed her things, "what can I do? What President Bai has decided is always certain, certain and absolute. There is no reason to go back. Even if the general manager plays, I''m afraid it''s futile. She dismissed me and blamed me. Besides, I have to find a good home. Don''t worry. "


    Dong Wenfeng now understood. No wonder the woman didn''t hate herself. She had found her next home long ago. It was really powerful, but she wanted to know how to get in. Dong Wenfeng still asked, "by the way, did those two just come to pursue president Bai?"


    Yin Jiao shook her head and said, "no, they came to talk about business with President Bai. It seems that they are from Tianhe Group."


    "Tianhe Group?" Dong Wenfeng smiled and immediately said, "I have a way. Just stay here. Don''t worry. I will let you stay here and get a promotion and raise! Otherwise, I will be sad if you go. "


    Yin Jiao dropped her goose bumps on the ground and quickly waved her hand and said, "you''d better go. I feel numb."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and left the group. The person next to Yin Jiao sighed and said, "you won''t really believe what he said?"


    Yin Jiao said with a smile: "how can he..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Jiao stopped and looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back. There was always a feeling in her heart that he could, not only could, but also could do better!


    However, on the other side, Bai Qianqian, who had just arrived at the office, asked several people to guard outside. The secretary was helpless and said, "do you always drink tea or coffee?"


    Bai Qianqian leaned back against the chair, sighed and rubbed his eyebrows: "boiled water, I''m tired of coffee and tea."


    "OK." The Secretary Mengling just came to Bai Qianqian with a glass of water. When he sent it to Bai Qianqian, the secretary was suddenly stunned, looked at Bai Qianqian and said, "Mr. Bai, do you still have work to finish?"


    Bai Qianqian frowned and said with a wry smile, "there''s too much work. Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Mengling pointed to Bai Qianqian''s left hand and said incredulously, "it''s not me. It''s the first time I saw Mr. Bai holding the document in his hand at any time."

 Chapter 553

    Bai Qianqian was also stunned. He didn''t know why. What document? Why doesn''t she know? But when she saw a document in her left hand, the whole person stood up and looked at the document in her hand unbelievably.


    This surprised her and asked, "did I just hold this document?"


    Mengling shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t see it just now. I just poured water. I saw Mr. Bai holding a document in your hand."


    Bai Qianqian realized that it was wrong and wanted to open the file, but suddenly thought of something and immediately shouted, "bodyguard!"


    Many bodyguards break in. General manager Bai shouts so loudly. Something urgent must have happened! But when they entered, they didn''t find anyone, which made them puzzled. They looked at Mr. Bai and asked, "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qianqian slowly put the document on the table and said, "you find a way to open this document and pay attention to safety. This document suddenly appeared in my hand. I suspect it is dangerous!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards hurriedly looked at me, I looked at you, and then protected Bai Qianqian and the secret arts in the most corner. Then the two bodyguards were fully armed and opened the documents bit by bit with tweezers.


    When they opened the document, they saw a piece of paper, and then slowly opened the white paper. When they saw it, the two bodyguards were surprised and their faces changed!


    Bai Qianqian hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the danger? "


    The two bodyguards were helpless, smiled bitterly, shook their heads, and then showed the white paper to Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it. It said, "will you have lunch today?"


    After a shock, Bai Qianqian asked many bodyguards to go out, but still told them: "remember to check, whose prank is this?"


    Bai Qianqian, who was sitting on the seat, could not help spitting for the master of the prank. Who on earth dared to prank in her hand?


    Therefore, the pen in Bai Qianqian''s hand was directly broken. The secretary next to him didn''t dare to speak directly, but just handled the documents quietly.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet office: "Mr. Bai is really heroic. That pen is a famous brand and worth thousands of yuan. If Mr. Bai doesn''t like it, he can give it to me. Why break it?"


    "Who?" Mengling and Bai Qianqian were shocked. They looked for people everywhere in the room. Finally, they saw a person sitting on the sofa in the corner. When they saw that person, Bai Qianqian was stunned. Isn''t this the person they met in the hall just now? Immediately asked, "how did you get in?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "naturally, I came in through the door?"


    Bai Qianqian immediately said firmly, "impossible! The gate is heavily fortified. How can you come in? "


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "I came in when the door was opened and sat here, but I''m too subtle. Maybe you didn''t find it."


    Anyway, Bai Qianqian knew that the man was terrible and immediately shouted, "bodyguard! Get this man out! "


    But she found that the bodyguards outside didn''t respond. She immediately changed her face. She looked at Dong Wenfeng weakly and tried to keep herself quiet and asked, "what do you want? As long as I can satisfy you, I can do it! "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, came to Bai Qianqian and asked, "what can you satisfy me?"


    Bai Qianqian still asked calmly, "what aspect?"


    But at the same time, Bai Qianqian also made a gesture to Mengling. As long as Mengling could understand this gesture, Mengling immediately came to the door slowly. When Bai Qianqian attracted Bai Qianqian''s attention, he opened the door and shouted, "come!"


    But after shouting, he found that there was no movement. The bodyguards outside are now asleep one by one, which surprised Mengling. He looked at Dong Wenfeng like a great enemy!


    Dong Wenfeng asked Mengling to close the door and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a devil. Are you so afraid of me? Well, let''s talk. I''m not here to harm you. Just now, the external defense was too serious, and President Bai didn''t eat hot and cold. I can''t help it. I just used this method to come in. It''s presumptuous. "


    Bai Qianqian also slowed down at this time, held his arms in his hands, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "come on, what are you going to do? As a businessman, I have room for discussion. As long as the price is appropriate, I can''t consider it. "


    Dong Wenfeng patted and said, "OK! I like people like you, Mr. Bai! Cool! First, I''m here to protect you. Your father has told you this, and you''ve seen my strength. There''s no problem protecting you. "


    Although her father is sometimes very disliked, Bai Qianqian agrees with this. Her father will never come to find someone to harm her. He nodded and asked, "OK, can I have more?"


    Dong Wenfeng sat opposite Bai Qianqian and said, "the second and most important point is whether Yubao village is your development site?"


    Bai Qianqian nodded: "yes, but it''s not us. It''s the site where we and Fengding group and several companies develop together. After all, the site is too good and the price is relatively high. Our family can''t eat it. Why do you ask?"


    Dong Wenfeng knew the situation, thought about it and said, "do you know why they don''t move?"


    Bai Qianqian asked puzzled, "too little money? No, I give them one square meter. Is it less than ten thousand? This is already a big price in many cities! "


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "no, if it was 10000 square meters, they would have moved away. The money you gave them was completely searched layer by layer by the group below. It would be a good thing if they could have 1000 square meters in their hands."


    "What?!" Bai Qianqian patted the table directly and shouted angrily, "Mengling! Go and call those people over to me! I''ll check it out! "


    Mengling was about to go out when Dong Wenfeng stopped him: "don''t go! As you know, this project involves many companies. Once you move alone, others will be very dissatisfied! You will suffer in the end! And they have adopted coercive measures, which does not bode well! "


    Bai Qianqian asked with a sad face, "what do you say?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "give me a certain executive power, I will win this project, and give us 50% of the income of the top group!"


    Bai Qianqian looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief and said in surprise, "save you?"


    Dong Wenfeng patted his chest and said, "yes, it''s me! Don''t worry, I won''t do things everywhere in the name of the capping group. You will be satisfied. If you''re not satisfied, you can go to the court to complain about me. I''ll do what I say! "

 Chapter 554

    It''s right to think about it. Now the situation is very bad. The land in Yubao village has not made any progress for more than three months. If it goes on like this, it''s not a good thing.


    Since he has said so, let him do it. Anyway, there is nothing bad for the capping group.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Well, now everything is basically arranged. Then there is one thing left to do. He said immediately, "but I have a request."


    Bai Qianqian picked his eyebrow and said, "Oh? Tell me about it? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "the little girl at the front desk who was just dismissed by you, let her stay, and want a promotion and raise."


    Bai Qianqian said coldly, "how can I take back what I said? Impossible! "


    Dong Wenfeng: "Mr. Bai! You are a president. You just need to tell the following people that I raised this matter, and for the sake of her no credit and hard work, can''t you forgive her this time? "


    At this time, Mengling also came forward and said, "President Bai, this Yin Jiao has always been very good."


    "Do what you like. I''m going to rest." Bai Qianqian glanced at them, lying on the chair and closing his eyes.


    But Mengling said, "let''s go, Bai is always really tired, and you can rest assured..." speaking of this, Mengling secretly said in Dong Wenfeng''s ear: "when Bai is always like this, that is to agree!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded suddenly, then glanced at Mengling and nodded: "good figure!"


    Mengling''s face was slightly red. Now he noticed that he was too close to Dong Wenfeng to see. He immediately sat aside and bowed his head to deal with the fake Zu.


    Now the things here are probably done, and there is nothing important. Dong Wenfeng plans to go to Yubao village first. After Dong Wenfeng left, a group of bodyguards woke up one by one, but when they woke up, they were shocked and rushed into the office and shouted, "are you all right, Mr. Bai?"


    Mengling quickly waved his hand and said, "President Bai is very upset now. Don''t disturb her!"


    All the bodyguards suddenly realized that when general manager Bai was very upset, there was nothing good. They didn''t dare to provoke the female tiger, and they were still a female tiger standing at the peak and retreated cautiously at once.


    But when they all came out, they got together and asked curiously, "what''s going on? You know what? "


    Others shook their heads, but one person said, "but don''t worry. Look at President Bai. President Bai must know the person who knocked us out just now, otherwise president Bai would have been in danger!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards nodded: "yes, it is, but he..."


    When more than a dozen bodyguards of Fengding group talked about Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng sneezed, frowned and said, "who scolded me? Forget it, here we are. "


    Looking at the village in the city in the 1970s and 1980s, Dong Wenfeng came here. After walking a few times, he found a lot of children around the door of a room. Dong Wenfeng also looked around curiously.


    I immediately saw a woman in a shabby Taekwondo dress teaching a group of children to practice boxing.


    That woman has short hair and relatively neutral appearance. At first glance, she looks like a man, but she does not lose the feminine softness of women. Such people are not uncommon. They are now rare species.


    After all, whether online or in reality, all kinds of women are either flirting or Lori type, and they are all pretending. Such men''s women are basically the kind of people who are the first in the world and have no practical skills.


    If you look at this woman in front of you and from the perspective of ordinary people, that''s right. She is a very powerful woman. Every move is very good and powerful.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng asked a child, "what''s the name of the big sister?"


    Many children around turned around, but when they saw Dong Wenfeng, they were scared to flee around one by one, and the people in the room would die. When they saw Dong Wenfeng, they snorted coldly, "it''s you again!"


    That woman is a violent maniac! This was Dong Wenfeng''s first image of her. She was so violent that she rushed up without asking anything and swept her legs at Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing the sound from the air, Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, he had practiced. If this leg was swept on ordinary people, he would not say he would hang up, but at least he had to lack arms and legs, and at least he had to break a bone.


    "I''m here to talk to you about the project." Dong Wenfeng regretted as soon as he finished saying this. Just as he said this, he was like stepping on the woman''s tail, making her directly angry, one move after another, a series of moves. Each move is the key!


    Many children nearby also gathered around and cheered her directly: "come on, sister Sheng! Come on!... "


    Shengnan? Should the name be so domineering! No wonder it''s so unreasonable. It''s unreasonable to listen to the name!


    Because Dong Wenfeng has been avoiding, but this woman named Sheng Nan is a dead brain classic. She doesn''t listen to her persuasion and attacks herself. Dong Wenfeng is also helpless. She has to fight back, quickly step back for tens of meters, and then coldly says, "don''t fight! Men don''t beat women! "


    Sheng Nan disdained and said, "men are really a group of garbage! You can only talk big and have the ability to fight with a real knife and a real gun! "


    Dong Wenfeng said, "what''s the matter? Why fight? We can do it. "


    "Shameless!" Sheng Nan''s face was slightly red and rushed up directly, just like the strongest blow. The hate fire in his eyes seemed to tear Dong Wenfeng apart!


    "Don''t blame me!" Dong Wenfeng''s face was also slightly cold and took a deep breath. At this moment, Sheng Nan''s action seemed to slow down in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. Then he saw Sheng Nan sweeping his legs. Dong Wenfeng grabbed her legs directly and struck out with one hand!


    Sheng Nan only felt that his abdomen was attacked by a hammer and hurt the man. His whole body flew backwards and slid on the ground for a meter or two before stopping. Then she stood up slowly. It was obvious that she had wiped her tears, but she still made a fight and shouted, "let''s come again!"


    "Ah? Still coming? " Dong Wenfeng is also speechless. He saw such a persistent woman for the first time, but since she wants to come again, she can only fight until she is convinced!


    But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that Shengnan ran away?! He ran into the room, then came out with a red and tassel gun and said in a cold voice, "come on!"


    Dong Wenfeng could see that the gun was genuine. He immediately frowned and said, "are you going to kill me?"

 Chapter 555

    The woman named Sheng Nan is really competitive. She has been beaten and cried. She still rushes up without giving up. This spirit really makes Dong Wenfeng speechless to the extreme: "are you sure you want to fight?"


    Sheng Nan said firmly, "yes! Must fight! "


    Dong Wenfeng was about to speak. When the aunt saw the confrontation some time ago, she quickly stood in the middle and dissuaded: "what are you doing?"


    "Aunt Li, get out of the way. Today I must have this white eyed wolf taste my power!" Sheng Nan stared at Dong Wenfeng unconvinced and had to start.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was confused and quickly waved his hand and said, "wait! What are you talking about, white eyed wolf? What happened to me? What do you mean? "


    Sheng Nan snorted coldly, "at first, I fished you out of the river and bandaged you. I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds you. I was wrong!"


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng came here to repay the benefactor, but he didn''t expect that the benefactor was right in front of him. He didn''t know and fought with her!


    This made Dong Wenfeng bow his hands and say, "Oh, it''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know the family. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    Although Sheng Nan''s anger disappeared a lot, when Dong Wenfeng walked towards her, his red and tassel gun was inserted into the ground, which also frightened Dong Wenfeng to stop and look at Sheng Nan with a smile.


    Sheng Nan''s head tilted to the other end. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was also helpless. He looked at Aunt Li and said, "I''m here to talk about the relocation."


    Aunt Li immediately looked at Dong Wenfeng like a great enemy and said vigilantly, "are you with them, too?"


    Dong Wenfeng immediately smiled and said, "no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m not with that group of people. I''m here to be a middle peacemaker. I''ll give you a price of 10000 square meters for relocation. How about it? Is that satisfactory? "


    Aunt Li immediately brightened her eyes and hurriedly said, "what you said is true?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "I dare to promise with my dog''s head! It''s all true! I will give you a price of 10000 yuan per square meter! "


    Aunt Li was about to laugh, and then shouted, "villagers, come out, our price of 10000 square meters!"


    Dong Wenfeng wondered where the villagers came from? But when Aunt Li finished shouting, Dong Wenfeng saw a group of people running out from all directions. They were all holding all kinds of hammers and kitchen knives in their hands. Each one looked ferocious, but when they came to Dong Wenfeng, each one was like a Buddha, full of holy glory.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t believe it. When he was about to speak, he greeted a large group of villagers with all kinds of greetings. It was not easy to deal with it. Dong Wenfeng asked, "do you know which company is giving you funds?"


    "Dust free company, a leather bag company, is said to belong to Tianhe Group!" Aunt Li said quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded after listening, and then hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I will give you a safe explanation! What I said is definitely not a lie. Don''t worry! "


    Then, under the comfort of Dong Wenfeng for more than an hour, the villagers left honestly. Then Dong Wenfeng came to the door of the martial arts school just now and saw Sheng Nan teaching a group of children to practice martial arts inside. Outside the room, there were also a group of children staring at them with wide eyes, full of wonder.


    It may be the reason why their elders are close to Dong Wenfeng. Now they are not so afraid of Dong Wenfeng, but start bullying Dong Wenfeng one by one.


    At this time, Aunt Li next to her said, "our Sheng man is still single. I think your young man is very real. Why don''t you introduce him to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly said, "no, no, I just want to thank you for saving my life. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Simplicity? Oh, I know, I know... "Aunt Li left with a mysterious smile. When she left, she didn''t forget to give Dong Wenfeng a cheer gesture.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly. Finally, he waited and waited. Dong Wenfeng accidentally fell asleep outside. In a daze, Dong Wenfeng felt that someone kicked himself, rubbed his eyes and woke up. Isn''t this Shengnan? Immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nan looked at Dong Wenfeng sitting outside the martial arts school and just woke up. He frowned and said, "don''t you want to sleep here? I don''t take in small animals here¡°


    "Small animals?" Dong Wenfeng drew from the corner of his mouth, "does the little animal mean me?"


    Sheng Nan looked around and wondered, "is there any other creature here?"


    "Cough! This is a great insult to me! " Dong Wenfeng stood up because it was November. When he fell asleep outside, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help shivering.


    Sheng Nan shook his head, walked into the martial arts school and said, "come in if you don''t mind."


    It''s so cold outside and the cold wind blows. Dong Wenfeng can''t stay. He has long wanted to go in and warm up. Although this martial arts school looks very old, just like the martial arts school in the 1970s and 1980s, many things inside are old, but it seems that they still use it again.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, who had been sitting next to the stove, glanced at the martial arts school, but what attracted Dong Wenfeng''s attention most was the red and tassel guns on the top step. At this time, Sheng Nan was wiping the red and tassel guns again and again, as if the red and tassel guns couldn''t be wiped out.


    This made Dong Wenfeng inevitably ask, "isn''t it just a gun? Do you wipe like that? "


    Sheng Nan looked at Dong Wenfeng coldly and said coldly, "this is my father''s legacy. It means a lot to me. How can you say it''s a gun?"


    Although he was right, knowing the importance of this gun to Shengnan, Dong Wenfeng said sorry and asked, "Why are you called Shengnan?"


    Sheng Nan said with a smile, "when I was a child, I loved to fight. Many boys couldn''t beat me. It was the child''s head, so my father named me Sheng Nan, but I''m not Sheng Nan, but Li Sheng Nan, you know? You can''t call Sheng Nan. I see. "


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows: "well, what you say is what you say."


    However, although Dong Wenfeng said so, Dong Wenfeng''s attention was still on the red and tassel guns over there. After reading and looking, Dong Wenfeng finally said, "can I touch this gun?"


    Li Shengnan looked at Dong Wenfeng warily. After a few moments, he finally said, "yes, no, you should be careful. This is a baby!"


    "Good, good..." seeing Li Shengnan so careful, Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. She carefully took the red and tassel gun in her hand, looked at it for a moment, and then nodded: "it''s a good gun. It''s at least hundreds of years old. It''s not easy to keep an antique so well. It''s your family heirloom. You must keep it well."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a Kung Fu hooligan like you, no one can rob the red and tassel gun from my hand!" Li Shengnan stuck out his tongue. Dong Wenfeng suddenly found that the little girl was sometimes very cute.


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden cry of killing outside. I heard both of them for a while.


    Li Shengnan first reacted, rushed out directly with red and tassel guns, and quickly shouted, "no, they''re coming!"

 Chapter 556

    Seeing Li Shengnan in such a hurry, Dong Wenfeng guessed who it was. The demolition team came, and then rushed out with Li Shengnan. When they came to the entrance of the village, they saw a lot of excavators, bulldozers and many workers parked at the entrance of the village.


    The villagers stood at the entrance of the village and shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to demolish it? "


    Several people on the opposite side were also dissatisfied and said, "don''t embarrass us. We are a group of workers. They said that if we can''t dismantle here again, we will deduct our wages!"


    The children also shouted out for fear of chaos: "you are a group of bad guys! Bad guys! "


    Now it is completely chaotic. Not only the children began to shout, but also others shouted one after another. They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and the voice will be louder and louder, just afraid that others will not hear it.


    Knowing that things would not come to a good end if they went on like this, Dong Wenfeng shouted directly, "shut up! They are not bad people, they are workers! They are only responsible for working. Don''t embarrass them! "


    The villagers looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously one by one, and Li Shengnan looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously. Then the red and tassel guns immediately pointed at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "we believe you so much. Why are you on their side at the critical time?"


    Many children nearby shouted one by one, and the villagers questioned one by one. Their voices became louder and louder. Seeing that they were tired of shouting, Dong Wenfeng shouted: "I said I didn''t come to help either party. I came to be a peacemaker, so I will give a satisfactory explanation to both parties."


    Then Dong Wenfeng said to the Contractor: "call your boss and say that Dong Wenfeng, the privileged assistant of President Bai, CEO of capping group, is looking for him. I believe he will come."


    The people on the opposite side said so. The contractor is not easy to embarrass others. Moreover, there are so many people here. If there is an accident at that time, after all, it''s no problem for him to make a phone call.


    The contractor ran to one side, looked at Dong Wenfeng, then called, nodded and bowed to the people inside, and then came to Dong Wenfeng: "our boss said he would come later."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. All the villagers also wanted to see what kind of fame Dong Wenfeng could make, but if they were not satisfied, Dong Wenfeng would probably go out of this place today!


    About half an hour later, several cars stopped outside, and then a bald head with a briefcase, wearing a suit, led a group of people to Dong Wenfeng, looked around Dong Wenfeng like a monkey for a moment, and then sneered: "are you dong Wenfeng?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    "Hello, my name is Lin Gao and Feng. I''m the boss of the dust-free company. I''m responsible for the land purchase project." Lin Gao and Feng reach out.


    With so many people, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t save people''s face. He immediately stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Dong Wenfeng."


    But after covering his hand for a moment, Dong Wenfeng found that the other party didn''t mean to let go, but made more and more efforts, which made Dong Wenfeng''s face slightly changed, and then smiled: "boss Lin is so bold! Have you practiced? "


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "I have no other hobbies. I especially love making friends. If I make friends, my enthusiasm will be greater and greater!"


    Following this, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had more and more strength in his hands. Lin Gao and Feng obviously wanted to give themselves a blow! Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly and said, "there is a peak in your name and mine. Does boss Lin want to compete with me and see if the peak is higher?"


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "I don''t dare. I just want to make friends with you because I see you are powerful. But since you have said so, I would be very embarrassed if I didn''t say it. "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Gao and Feng worked harder and harder, but when he saw that Dong Wenfeng''s face remained unchanged, he looked relaxed. Lin Gao and Feng said, "why bother yourself, little brother? I can''t help but say it! "


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng smiled. Somehow, Lin Gao and Feng always felt that Dong Wenfeng''s smile had an unspeakable feeling.


    But the next moment, he felt that his hand was pinched like a pair of pliers. He couldn''t get rid of it at all, and there was a force covering his whole body, so that he couldn''t get rid of it, which made Lin Gao and Feng''s face more and more ugly: "unexpectedly, my little brother is more enthusiastic than me!"


    "I have a habit that others are enthusiastic about me, and I am more enthusiastic than others!" Then Dong Wenfeng tried harder and said in a low voice in Lin Gao''s and Feng''s ears, "if you stop today, I''ll let you go and let you have face in front of your little brother. How about it? Think about it. "


    Lin Gao and Feng clenched their teeth and said, "impossible! You don''t know what kind of existence Tianhe Group is. In Haicheng, they are heaven! I am a small company boss. Don''t embarrass me! "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I can see your skill. Are you a soldier? How can you so abandon the ideas given to you by your country? "


    Lin Gao and Feng clenched their teeth and said, "can thought be a meal? I''m going to have a meal! I also have children, wife and mother. I once had dreams, but these were destroyed by reality. Brother, you are so powerful that you are not an ordinary person. You should understand this truth? "


    Dong Wenfeng was silent. From the perspective of Lin Gao and Feng, it was completely right, but from the perspective of the villagers, it was completely wrong. However, Dong Wenfeng said, "give me a day! Just one day, tomorrow night, if Tianhe Group still wants to force you, I won''t bother you any more. How about it? "


    Lin Gao and Feng looked at Dong Wenfeng with deep intention. After a moment, they clenched their teeth and said, "OK! I trust you! Since you have said so, I have nothing to say. I can see that your boy has a blood nature. You have also been a soldier, and you are not an ordinary soldier. Are you interested in us having a drink? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "that''s OK, but we''ll deal with the things in front of us first."


    Then they separated. Lin Gao and Feng asked the contractor to stop for a few days, while Dong Wenfeng told the villagers to go back to bed honestly.


    But before leaving, Li Shengnan looked at Dong Wenfeng. His eyes always made Dong Wenfeng feel strange, as if he wanted to fall in love with himself.


    Later, at the strong request of Lin Gao and Feng, Dong Wenfeng had to come and eat with them. Now it''s 10:30 at night, and a group of people still drink one cup after another.


    "Come on! I''m older than you. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll call you little brother. Today we''re married. Come on, drink! " Lin Gao and Feng are now confused about drinking, but they still don''t forget to worship the handle.


    Why does this scene seem to have been seen somewhere? Dong Wenfeng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t intend to think about it. Instead, he directly raised his glass to drink, but drank. Dong Wenfeng found that he wanted to vomit and hurried to the toilet.


    A group of people behind Lin Gao and Feng laughed: "brother Dong, you can''t. come and let''s continue drinking!"


    Dong Wenfeng hurried to the toilet and found that he really wanted to vomit. After a burst of vomit, Dong Wenfeng was surprised to find that the surface of his skin showed a layer of white fog.

 Chapter 557

    "What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng wondered, though Dong Wenfeng was not what he was not drunk, but he would not vomit on a few glasses of Baijiu, and what was the mist from his body?


    When the white fog was released, Dong Wenfeng felt that he was awake. All the discomfort just now disappeared. At the same time, when Dong Wenfeng was confused, he washed his hands in the bathroom and saw that his eyes turned purplish red.


    The strange color changed Dong Wenfeng''s face. He rubbed his eyes and found that his eyes became normal color, which immediately puzzled Dong Wenfeng: "what''s the matter? Is it an illusion? "


    "Forget it, let''s go first." After all, I haven''t been back for a long time. If Mr. Bai knows that he doesn''t go back after drinking outside, he is too incompetent as a bodyguard.


    But when she left, she naturally wanted to tell the drunkards. However, when she entered the private room, Dong Wenfeng suddenly saw a waiter crying and thought about coming here, because she lowered her head and didn''t find Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng saw her.


    Moreover, this man is still an acquaintance!


    Isn''t this person a classmate in his own class of the College of Arts and technology? Why is she here? After all, she was a classmate and sometimes needed help. When she saw that she was crying and was about to come to her, Dong Wenfeng shouted, "Wei Yu, what are you doing here?"


    Wei Yu looked up and found it was an acquaintance. He quickly wiped his tears, smiled and shook his head and said, "nothing. The guests need drinks. I''ll get the drinks."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that the girl didn''t want to know, but Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see girls crying, especially a little beauty. He immediately said, "what room number are you?"


    Wei Yu obviously didn''t want to say, but ran to get the wine. Dong Wenfeng waved his hand. Forget it. Several people don''t want to say, even if they don''t want to, they are embarrassed to ask more.


    When I came to the private room, I saw a group of people, Lin Gao and Feng, drinking red in the face, as if they were going to fall to the ground the next moment.


    Just after entering it, Lin Gao and Feng came forward and directly filled Dong Wenfeng with wine: "come on, little brother, why do you drink!"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "I don''t drink anymore. I have to go home."


    Lin Gao and Feng said directly, "go back to what home? There''s a hair at home? Come here to drink. After that, I''ll introduce some girls to you. They are absolutely authentic, flirtatious, cheap and pure. They can satisfy you. "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "what you said is charming without my family!"


    Lin Gao and Feng looked incredulous: "blow it, you just, I promise, the girls I introduced to you are all first-class beauties! It will definitely satisfy you! "


    Dong Wenfeng still smiled and shook his head: "I''m afraid you can''t compare with the one in my family even if you introduce me to a little online star."


    Lin Gao and Feng were also in charge of wine strength, and immediately said, "you say, I just want to see who in the family can make you so fascinated, little brother?"


    "Bai Qianqian." When Dong Wenfeng said this sentence, he found that everyone in the whole room was stunned. All of them looked at themselves one by one, especially Lin Gao and Feng. They still asked with a face of disbelief: "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it very clearly. Can I hear it wrong?"


    Dong Wenfeng amplified his voice: "Bai Qianqian, executive CEO of capping group, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief. Lin Gao and Feng thumbed up and exclaimed: "I heard that there was a bodyguard next to President Bai, and the bodyguard also made president Bai like it very much. Unexpectedly, it was true. It seems that you can become the representative of the capping group without reason!"


    Someone said, "we can''t say anything. We can only say two words. I admire you! Bai Qianqian said that her temperament is more powerful than some big stars. Many big stars have to call president Bai when they see her.


    Speaking of beauty, it''s even more powerful. Although Bai Qianqian is not very exquisite, it''s already very powerful compared with those stars! Speaking of strength, let alone, who is white always? CEO of capping group!


    With such strength, we say that Haicheng is the first, but we absolutely don''t dare to say the second! I''m telling the truth. After all, Fengding group is one of the top 100 in China, and when Bai Qianqian first took office, he blocked the mouth of the group of old foxes on the board of directors with outstanding achievements. It''s not simple! "


    Lin Gao and Feng exclaimed more and more: "little brother, I''ll be promoted in the future. I''ll cooperate with you more. It won''t take long. I''m also a big man!"


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "I''m just her bodyguard, not as powerful as you said."


    As soon as Lin Gao and Feng patted Dong Wenfeng on the chest, the thief Xi said, "Oh, they are all men. I understand that there is no taboo. You get the month first. You all live together in President Bai. There is no lack of opportunity. You often write this in your novels. We believe in the love story between the domineering president and the bodyguard!"


    "It''s too late. I''ll go first and you can drink." Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, shook his head and left the private room. If he continued to stay, he didn''t know how long these people would drink.


    But when he left the private room, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard the noise from the private room next door, mixed with crying.


    Out of curiosity and because the sound seemed to be Wei Yu''s, Dong Wenfeng secretly watched through the crack of the door and found a group of people filling wine for a waiter, who was Wei Yu!


    This made Dong Wenfeng directly push the door in and shout, "what are you doing?!"


    They all looked at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "where did you come from, boy? Get out of here! Don''t hinder me! "


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "she is my acquaintance. Let her go!"


    But no one listened at all. They laughed when they heard this sentence. Some even wanted to kiss Wei Yu, but he didn''t say anything. Dong Wenfeng grabbed him and threw him again.


    Someone came up next to him. Dong Wenfeng directly hugged Wei Yu with one hand, then kicked him, grabbed the wine bottle and smashed it into a person''s head. Within a moment, a group of people were put to the ground by Dong Wenfeng.


    A yellow hair stood up, looked at Dong Wenfeng with a grim face and said in a cold voice, "you''re great! You have seed! Do you know who we are? People from the east gate, dare you fight against the east gate? "


    "East gate? What east gate? I''m still south Tianmen! I haven''t heard of the east gate, but this man, you can''t move, do you hear me?! " Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly. Where can he manage so much, he will leave with Wei Yu.


    But he forced himself to break away, bowed his head and said, "I won''t go!"

 Chapter 558

    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wei Yu with an ignorant face and said in surprise, "why don''t you go? Do you want these people to bully you? "


    Wei Yu shed two lines of tears and directly cried, "what do you know?! Now I have no way to go! I have to work here, or where else can I go? "


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Wei Yu cried, "you don''t know, the current college of Arts and Technology..."


    However, before this sentence was finished, a yellow hair rushed up and shouted, "do you want to die?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him coldly and said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    Huang Mao snorted coldly, came outside and angrily said, "landlady!"


    After a while, a mature looking woman in a cheongsam came here, glanced at the private room and said with a smile: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Mao always said to Dong Wenfeng, "Sister Li! Get this boy out of here! I don''t want to see him! "


    Sister Li looked at Dong Wenfeng and found that Dong Wenfeng was not a good person to provoke, so she said, "who is this? You can go."


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Wei Yu and said, "I''ll take her too!"


    Sister Li said coldly, "impossible! Besides, do you think she will go with you? "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wei Yu and said, "don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Wei Yu bowed his head and dared not look directly at Sister Li. He carefully said, "Sister Li, can you settle the salary for me?"


    "Do you still want a salary?" Sister Li sneered: "you broke several of my precious wines. Do you still want salary? Dream! "


    "Who''s yelling here?" At this time, a person came in. It was Lin Gao and Feng. He glanced at the private room and asked Sister Li, "Xiao Li, what''s going on?"


    Sister Li quickly came forward and said with a smile, "boss, why are you here? If you don''t tell us when you come, we can go and see you, don''t we? "


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "you don''t have to see me." Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng, went straight over, hugged Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile, "little brother, we''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you here?"


    At this time, Sister Li''s face slightly changed and came forward and asked, "boss Lin, who is this?"


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is my sworn brother, Dong Wenfeng! Seeing him later is like seeing me, okay? "


    Sister Li knew she had hit someone, so she quickly paid for it and said, "OK, OK, I see."


    Then Lin Gao and Feng directly ignored the group inside and said, "well, let''s continue to drink!"


    "Wait!" At this time, Huang Mao came forward and said, "you can go, but this man must stay!" Then he pointed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "why don''t you give me this face?"


    Huang Mao said coldly, "you are a fart! Dare to compare with our east gate? "


    Lin Gao and Feng narrowed their eyes slightly and said with a smile, "I haven''t climbed anyone except your east gate master. I''ll fight anyone!"


    When the words fell, a group of people appeared behind Lin Gao and Feng. They were all the people who had just drunk. Now they were just angry with wine. They came in with wine bottles one by one, and they beat one by one!


    When the crowd went out, there was a yell of yellow hair in the private room: "the east gate is irreconcilable with you! Ah! Don''t hit me in the face! "


    Then Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Lin Gao and Feng and left with Wei Yu. After all, he continued to stay in this place. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether Wei Yu would continue to be bullied.


    When they were on the way, Dong Wenfeng asked, "what did you say about the College of Arts and engineering?"


    Wei Yu subconsciously grasped Dong Wenfeng and said, "the College of Arts and technology has been haunted recently. Everyone has escaped one after another, including some teachers, but the more terrible thing is the dead. Wang Dali died two days ago!"


    "Wang Dali?!" Dong Wenfeng was shocked! It seems that I have to go back. It''s not easy.


    Later, when he returned to the villa, it was already 12 o''clock. Seeing that the doors were closed everywhere, Dong Wenfeng asked Wei Yu to stay in his room for the time being, told abio, and then drove to Tianshui city overnight. However, he found that there was nothing in Tianshui city. Finally, for the sake of insurance, he stayed in a nearby hotel all night and came to the college the next day to see what was going on?


    ??


    That night, Dong Wenfeng in the hotel tossed and turned. He always felt unable to sleep. A sign that something "big" was going to happen kept popping up in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Until the next day when he washed his face, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were full of blood and his eyes were very sore, but Dong Wenfeng felt very awake and didn''t feel sleepy. Looking at himself in the mirror, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what was going on?


    When washing his face, Dong Wenfeng suddenly changed his face, because Dong Wenfeng saw that what flowed out of the tap was not tap water, but blood! The bright red blood covered his hands!


    It''s not the floor that steps on the ground, but a dead body! And those bones seemed to come alive, slowly got up and rushed towards themselves!


    Dong Wenfeng saw this scene for the first time. He was really scared and hurried back. When he hit the cold wall, Dong Wenfeng''s head "hummed" and everything in front of him recovered as before, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Is it an illusion?


    no


    All this is too real, as if he were on the scene, just like what really happened, so Dong Wenfeng has to wonder whether he has ever seen such a scene? Or what will happen


    After a brief rest, Dong Wenfeng didn''t think much. After all, it''s no good to think more. He rode his bike to school early, but when he passed by the boys'' dormitory, Dong Wenfeng was slightly stunned.


    I saw a cordon around the boys'' dormitory building and several police cars parked. Some people around were watching the excitement, and most of them were in panic.


    Shaking his head, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to take care of these things. Now he just wants to go to the class and ask acquaintances. What''s the situation with Wang Dali now? But just as he turned around, a voice called Dong Wenfeng.


    Turning around, he saw that it was a policeman in his forties. He came over with a smile, put his hand on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder and whispered in Dong Wenfeng''s ear, "long time no see."


    Dong Wenfeng can''t know this man anymore. Wang Wenbo didn''t catch himself once or twice when he committed a crime in Tianshui. He is an old acquaintance.


    But Dong Wenfeng still said, "why?"


    Wang Wenbo said with a smile, "what''s the matter? unwilling? This case concerns Wang Dali''s people. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. He quickly said good and came to the crime scene with Wang Wenbo.,


    I saw a boy lying in the middle of the roof. He was stuffed with a brick in his mouth and burst his mouth. His eyes had long disappeared, leaving only a dark deep hole.


    His whole body seemed to be gnawed by some animal.


    And his stomach was like something broke from the inside, his internal organs were scattered on the ground, and there was a lot of blood splashing around his body.


    At this time, Wang Wenbo said, "did you think of ''Jack the Ripper''?"


    "As like as two peas, Dong Wenfeng," nodded, "yes, it looks like death. It''s just like Jack, a ripper. The only difference is that he has been bitten by some animal. Did you find any clues? "


    Wang Wenbo said: "this man''s name is Li Yang, a member of 303 dormitory, a junior student, living at 39 Xiangyang Street.


    Another more important thing is that this case has almost become a headless case without any clue.


    The first is the surveillance video. The surveillance video outside did not catch any trace. The surveillance video inside only caught the student named Li Yang entering the rooftop, and then the security guard went in without too much. After all, it was 3:30 in the middle of the night. A student suddenly came to the rooftop, and the security guard was very worried when he saw the surveillance video.


    But the security guard rushed out in a second or two, and then hurriedly called the police.


    After all, in the middle of the night, everyone will be surprised to see such a scene and rush out in a second or two. The psychological quality of security guards is good, and most of them will be too scared to walk.


    In this way, the suspicion of security can be ruled out.


    The second is the modus operandi. Several forensic doctors have been invited to observe the scene, but no trace has been found. It looks like this person came here and automatically became like this. "


    Later, in order to confirm, Dong Wenfeng looked at the surveillance video and found that Li Yang in the surveillance video came out of the dormitory at about 3:30 in the middle of the night and then came to the roof.


    However, one thing that made Dong Wenfeng confused was that the door of the roof should be locked, but the door was easily opened, as if the door had never been locked.


    However, what attracted Dong Wenfeng''s attention more was that Li Yang walked softly, just like sleepwalking, and through the surveillance video, Li Yang''s stomach was slightly bulging.


    All this makes people feel very strange.


    To this end, Wang Wenbo also specially invited several people and sports medicine experts, but the final result was that he didn''t find any clue.


    Later, this matter became a headless case. There were all kinds of rumors in the school. No one dared to live in the whole dormitory building, and even some students had to apply for school transfer.


    The school was also forced to find a building outside for the students under pressure.


    Later, with the passage of time, everyone thought it should have passed, but unexpectedly, the same thing came the next day when the students moved to the building!

 Chapter 559

    When Dong Wenfeng heard the news, his heart was shocked! He hurried to school.


    Sure enough, on the roof of the building outside the school, where did a boy who was as miserable as Li Yang''s death last time fall.


    The same rifling, the same eyes were dug away, the same body was bitten, the same mouth was stuffed with bricks, and the same couldn''t find any clues.


    All this is telling everyone that the murderer of the two cases is the same person!


    This made Dong Wenfeng quickly ask, "didn''t you find someone to stay here?"


    Wang Wenbo sighed deeply and said helplessly, "I asked seven colleagues to squat together. I watched the surveillance video myself. It was found that all the seven people fainted at more than three o''clock at night. At that time, I was also frightened. I hurried to check, and then heard a sound from the roof. When I came up, it became what it is now. "


    Later, Wang Wenbo said that he checked the surveillance video and found that during the period when he left, a person walked on the roof like a sleepwalker. Originally, everyone wanted to see what the roof was like. As a result, it was found that the hidden camera on the roof was destroyed. As for how it was destroyed, there was no verification at all.


    In addition, other policemen left behind everywhere, as well as the police watching the surveillance video after Wang Wenbo left, fainted at the same time.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng had to doubt that behind all this, an expert was controlling. What was his purpose? Is it just for those lives? Or Yang? Or soul?


    But is there such a master now?


    ??


    As for those policemen who fainted at the same time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand how they could faint at the same time, but when they had dinner together, they found that it was wrong.


    It was noon that day. Everyone was at the scene of the crime because they had to check clues, but they always had to eat and then ordered takeout.


    When we eat together, the weather in November is also relatively cold. We are still on the roof. The cold wind makes people feel cool. We want to be more comfortable facing the sun.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng inadvertently looked up and found that there was a faint purple black in the eyebrows of each of the fainted policemen last night.


    This shocked Dong Wenfeng! I once remembered those things recorded in some ancient books.


    This faint purple black in the center of the eyebrow can''t be seen by ordinary people. Only the man with heavy Yin Qi in the body can peep with the help of the sun.


    Dong Wenfeng can only peep into such things because of his special cultivation skills.


    However, in order to ensure that he was right, Dong Wenfeng hurried forward, carefully stared at a young policeman''s eyebrows, and then looked at another one.


    However, it also made the police avoid Dong Wenfeng, and some even scolded him for being ill.


    Wang Wenbo, who was eating next to him, couldn''t see it anymore. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? I know you young people are angry, but they are all men. You can''t do stupid things! "


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng almost fell to the ground. However, for the sake of safety, for the safety of Wang Wenbo and others, Dong Wenfeng still didn''t say what he saw. He just smiled and said that their Yintang was dark. He had bad luck these days.


    Of course, these young people are atheists. They all take Dong Wenfeng''s sentence as a joke, or think Dong Wenfeng is really out of his mind, but it doesn''t affect my next action. After all, that sentence is nonsense.


    ??


    Later, Dong Wenfeng returned to the hotel, consulted a large number of ancient books and found that he needed to buy some things, because he could not buy fake goods, otherwise he would die at that time. Therefore, those things ran a lot of places and spent a lot of money in order to seek real goods. All the few family assets were spent.


    After this time, you must ask Wang Wenbo for some compensation, otherwise you won''t do it in vain?!


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought so, Dong Wenfeng had come around the school. Dong Wenfeng was dressed in black and had a black mask on his face. He was hidden in the dark and was not easy to be found.


    Because of two death cases in succession, the school had to suspend classes for a few days under pressure to see the situation for the time being, but if Dong Wenfeng remembered correctly, the ghost would come at night.


    ??


    ?


    Because this place has no threat of sunshine at night, it has inexplicable attraction for evil spirits.


    However, what makes Dong Wenfeng wonder is that as long as the evil spirit is not too stupid, it will not make such a big movement. Generally, it will take a breath of Yang and leave. However, it has created two homicides in succession and has not deprived any Yang and soul.


    So, what is the real purpose of this murderous evil spirit?!


    In order not to be found by evil spirits, Dong Wenfeng smeared the chicken blood bought from the vegetable market on his body, climbed over the wall into the campus, found a quiet and hidden place to take it with him, then wiped the cow''s tears around his eyes and quietly looked around the school.


    Because Wang Wenbo and others want to investigate the case, and there is nothing wrong with the school, Uncle Wang and others are not here. Moreover, there are rumors everywhere that the school is "fierce ghosts demanding their lives", and several families around are scared to move away. Now the school is a veritable "ghost school", and there is no one.


    This is why Dong Wenfeng can easily come in. Otherwise, Wang Wenbo must be the first not to be allowed to come in.


    In November, Dong Wenfeng stayed in the grass in the middle of the night. The cold wind made Dong Wenfeng tremble. More than once, Dong Wenfeng wanted to go back because it was too cold!


    Later, it was around 4:10 in the morning. Dong Wenfeng was really cold. Moreover, this time has already exceeded the time for the ghost to come and go, which made Dong Wenfeng have a question. Did that guy know that there was no one in the school and didn''t intend to come?


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng waited for another half an hour. As a result, there was still no movement on the campus, which made Dong Wenfeng shake his head and plan to go back.


    As a result, when Dong Wenfeng got up slowly and was about to leave, he suddenly felt a light wind blowing. It was not an ordinary light wind. It was cold and gloomy. Dong Wenfeng was very sensitive and sensitive, which made Dong Wenfeng immediately realize that it was wrong. He squatted in the grass and observed quietly.


    Then the light wind blew for a minute or two before it stopped slowly. At the same time, Dong Wenfeng accidentally saw that a mouse lying not far from the grass was still alive, but slowly fell to the ground, which made Dong Wenfeng more sure what he thought!

 Chapter 560

    This gloomy breeze made Dong Wenfeng feel extremely cold and dizzy, even though his whole body was stained with chicken blood and his eyes were covered with cow tears.


    But at this moment, Dong Wenfeng was very sure. Yes, that''s it! It is recorded in the classics that "breaking the spirit" is a large-scale magic that can make all living creatures in it unconscious for at least one hour.


    Those policemen could be in a coma at the same time because they were hit by this magic trick. There would be a faint purple black in the middle of their eyebrows within three days. At that time, Dong Wenfeng was not very sure, but now after personal experience, Dong Wenfeng is very sure.


    The reason why it is a sorcery is not that its secret method is evil, but that its method is evil and needs dead people to perform it.


    Dong Wenfeng is not very clear about what this specifically means, but in short, he doesn''t feel like a good thing.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng realized one thing. Under such a magic trick, Wang Wenbo could stay awake at that time, and he was the only one. Wang Wenbo was not simple.


    But now for Dong Wenfeng, the most important thing is not this, but to find out the source of all this and what it is.


    If those recorded in ancient books are correct, wiping cow tears on the eyelids can form a short yin-yang eye and see evil spirits and ghosts. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng is afraid to be careless now and looks around the school with his eyes.


    Looking at it, Dong Wenfeng suddenly saw a small dark shadow flash across a classroom in the school, which made Dong Wenfeng nervous. He quickly took out a peach wood sword from Dong Wenfeng''s backpack, took out a yellow symbol and pasted it on the peach wood sword, and then quickly came to the teaching building.


    Because it was too conspicuous to enter from the front, Dong Wenfeng planned to enter from a window. As a result, when Dong Wenfeng passed a window, he quickly stepped back and came to the window.


    Take a closer look, shit! I don''t know who tore the window bar on the outer layer of the window with strong force, and the glass in the middle was broken by something, which opened a very smooth big hole, just enough for a person to enter.


    Although I don''t know who it is, it should be related to this matter. Taking this opportunity, Dong Wenfeng also went in from this big hole and sneaked around every classroom and office, trying to see what the shadow that flashed just now was.


    A moment later, when Dong Wenfeng passed a corner, he suddenly saw a dark shadow and entered the biological specimen room, which made Dong Wenfeng quickly follow up and sneak to the door of the biological specimen room. He found that the door was not closed, leaving a gap.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly opened the door. Fortunately, the door was of good quality and there was no "creak" sound. Then Dong Wenfeng almost fell on the ground and entered it. He looked left and right and found no abnormality.


    But suddenly, a strong sense of unease rushed into Dong Wenfeng''s heart and made Dong Wenfeng quickly dodge. However, after rolling several times, Dong Wenfeng wanted to stand up, but suddenly saw a figure coming face to face.


    He was holding a long stick in his hand. When he hit Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng blocked it with his arm, he realized that it was an iron stick, solid!


    Because his kung fu hasn''t recovered, Dong Wenfeng has been exhausted by dodging quickly in a short time. Now he is so hurt that Dong Wenfeng grits his teeth and wants to cry, but Dong Wenfeng knows he can''t cry because it will scare the snake.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng can see from his yin-yang eyes in a short time that the person in front of him is just an ordinary person, not a dirty thing at all¡° Wait! " When the man waved the iron bar to Dong Wenfeng again, Dong Wenfeng quickly lowered his voice and shouted.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, there was no situation in which the protagonist shouted the enemy and stopped, but he waved to me without reducing his strength!


    It''s really a lie on TV! Dong Wenfeng quickly dodged. He didn''t know what was next to him. He grabbed it and blocked it. As a result, he made a clear sound.


    Now Dong Wenfeng reacts that what he holds in his hand is a fire extinguisher. The collision sound between the fire extinguisher and the iron bar makes the sound in the silent biological specimen room not generally loud, and I''m afraid it''s also very clear in the corridor.


    Also at this time, I don''t know where there was a low roar. Dong Wenfeng knew that the thing was coming and couldn''t control 3721. Holding a fire extinguisher, he hid directly under a table. The man next to him saw this and hid under the table with Dong Wenfeng.


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng saw a dark figure slowly coming in from the door of the specimen room. As soon as the dark figure came in, the door slammed shut, and then the dark figure turned around in the specimen room, as if looking for something.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng saw clearly that the shadow was actually a child. His whole body was dark, his eyes emitted light white light, and many terrible meridians could be seen on his skin. There were many strange mantras on his forehead.


    This is... Someone else''s kid?!


    Like this, it''s almost the same as recorded in ancient books, kid, that''s right!


    Now Dong Wenfeng fully understood that he was responsible for all this!


    Oh, no, it should be said that the man who raised the kid did it!


    okay? Strange, where is it?


    The kid just came in and wandered around. There was a low roar just now. Why is it missing now? Can''t you hear a roar?


    Are you leaving?


    With doubt, Dong Wenfeng slowly poked his head out, and the man next to him also slowly poked his head out. They all said that the enemy of the enemy was a friend. That''s right. They are surprisingly consistent now, and there is no hostility to each other, as if everything just didn''t happen.


    But just as the two of them had just put their heads out and looked around, they suddenly heard some voices, another kind of low roar, behind them!


    This made them both turn around slowly, and then saw the kid standing on the table behind them. He looked at them like this. His white eyes emitted a dark light, which made Dong Wenfeng feel numb and uncomfortable.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has lost all his skills and hasn''t recovered yet, Dong Wenfeng used to be the king of the underground. This strength is still OK. He immediately grabbed the chair and threw it at the kid. While the kid dodged, Dong Wenfeng rushed forward and beat the kid away.


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw formalin solution, had an idea and ran away.


    The man in black next to him looked confused and ran away?! Run away! Didn''t you just be great?!

 Chapter 561

    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng really ran away, the man in black was also startled, because the kid now moved the target to him, rushed over in an instant, grabbed his ankle and began to eat. Just when he was helpless and desperate, a man rushed up and directly used a fire extinguisher to spray at the kid.


    Then he ran out of the classroom and came to the roof. The kid behind him also caught up at this time, but when he came to the roof, he found that there was no one. He immediately had some circles and didn''t know what was going on.


    But at this time, a sword shadow fell from the sky and directly cut him in half. At the same time, a man in a villa directly vomited a mouthful of blood. A man next to him hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man hurriedly said, "farewell! This man''s skill is too profound for me to compare with it. "


    But Dong Wenfeng was also very uncomfortable at this time. He just recovered a little skill, but the sword shadow just now consumed all his accomplishments. Now it is the end of a powerful crossbow and will faint at any time.


    But he still insisted. Not only that, the man caught in his arms slapped him directly, but how can Dong Wenfeng let him slap him? He dodged directly, and then said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Shameless! "A prodigal son!" He snorted coldly and left directly.


    After a moment, Dong Wenfeng looked at his hands and then reacted. It turned out that he was holding his chest and neck, so soft and soft. God, he was a woman!


    But now Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to take care of these. Instead, he went back to the room and began to recover his skills. At the same time, Dong Wenfeng knew who was behind all this!


    The next day Dong Wenfeng woke up early and received a call from Bai Qianqian: "where are you dead? Don''t go home in the middle of the night, but also bring back a woman! Do you regard my house as a collection and accommodation place? "


    After listening to the roar over there for a while, Dong Wenfeng said slowly, "don''t worry. I''ll go back in two days. Let her stay with you for a few days first. Won''t it hurt?"


    Bai Qianqian was very dissatisfied and said with a cold hum: "forget it, I don''t care about you. I think your mobile phone location seems to have gone to Tianshui City?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?" But at the same time, Dong Wenfeng''s face changed greatly. When was his mobile phone located? This woman is really terrible!


    Bai Qianqian said: "that''s good. We have a project with Tianhe Group, which is in Tianshui city. I can''t get away from it. I''ll let Mengling go. You can receive her at that time. She will be responsible for the next things, but remember that if Mengling loses a hair, I want you to die!"


    Hearing this sentence, Dong Wenfeng unconsciously felt a chill in his crotch and under his feet. He quickly nodded and said, "good president Bai, I dare to guarantee with my life that Mengling will not have an accident!"


    Before long, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Mengling. Mengling, as a secretary, said in a very sweet voice, "where are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng said in surprise, "I just woke up."


    Mengling paused for a moment and said, "what sleep?! Why don''t you pick me up? "


    This roar scared Dong Wenfeng almost to throw away his mobile phone, quickly responded, quickly put on his clothes and came to the airport to pick up Mengling, which also let Dong Wenfeng know. Sure enough, who is with whom, who is red near Zhu and who is black near ink. That''s right. White is always a female tiger. The Mengling is so sweet on the surface, but in fact it is also a female tiger!


    But when I came to the airport, I found that Mengling was not there and there was no one after making several calls, which made Dong Wenfeng speechless. It turned out that she just got on the plane. No wonder she was so noisy, shit! Women are all liars, and they are still beautiful women!


    After waiting for more than an hour, it is reasonable to say that the plane should arrive now, but Mengling didn''t come down on the plane, which made Dong Wenfeng a little confused. He called several times, but Mengling was still not connected, and all the displays were turned off.


    Realizing that it might be bad, Dong Wenfeng called Bai Qianqian and asked, "hasn''t Mengling come yet?"


    Bai Qianqian said helplessly, "did you get up? Are you still sleeping? Mengling went early today! It should be almost there by now! "


    Doodle doodle


    After this sentence, Dong Wenfeng heard the busy tone on the phone. The general manager Bai was not generally angry. However, Dong Wenfeng had to use his mobile phone to get through a 13 digit number.


    After a long time, there was a surprise voice: "Oh, isn''t this who? What strong wind brought you today?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly said a series of numbers and said, "check when and where this phone number last appeared?"


    The telephone side also knows that once Dong Wenfeng said something serious, he hated others joking. He immediately didn''t say a word and began to check. Every time he passed the multi-level, the telephone side hurriedly said, "it''s bad. The last time he appeared, he was in the waste steel factory beside Nanshan Road at 7:30 in the morning."


    OK, I see. " Although there is something else to say on the phone, Dong Wenfeng has quickly hung up the phone and rushed to Nanshan Road steel plant, because it seems that Mengling is in crisis!


    At the same time, in an overseas hotel, a handsome Western man with long hair helplessly stared at the phone for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile: "really, every time I think of me, I call. I can''t get through if I don''t want to ask."


    At this time, a blue eyed blonde beside him said, "if I say, your boss is completely a coward. Now is the best time. He has dissolved you. It''s really useless."


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, her neck was pinched by William, which frightened her to beg for mercy: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t say you."


    "Click!" But William didn''t give him a chance to explain. He just snapped her neck and said coldly, "I dare say, boss, only death can atone."


    But William came to the balcony, looked at the sea outside, shook his head and sighed: "boss, I don''t know when you can come back. Many people are waiting for you to rise!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, the taxi driver who started at the beginning, felt his nose uncomfortable, yawned and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know that bastard scolded me again! Isn''t it Bai Qianqian? Because that''s right. There''s no one but her. "


    The taxi drove very fast and arrived at the steel factory in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as it stopped, a middle-aged man got out of the car and vomited wildly. He looked at Dong Wenfeng''s face and said, "young man, drive slowly. I can''t stand the old man!"


    Dong Wenfeng put a few banknotes on his seat and said, "well, you can go and wait here. It''s no good."


    This... What a freak... "The middle-aged man sighed helplessly and left with some grandpa Mao, but the car exploded as soon as it reached a corner.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally heard the explosion. Needless to think, it was the group of people.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t manage so much. He went directly to the gate of the steel factory and looked at the closed door. Dong Wenfeng kicked it open directly, but all kinds of gunshots followed. This time, Dong Wenfeng dodged quickly and hid in a corner as if he had an automatic radar system.


    Then he grabbed a few stones on the ground and suddenly flashed through a window. Ordinary stones flew out like bullets in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, drew a sound wave line in the air and directly opened a hole in one''s head!


    Then one after another, Dong Wenfeng blew his head one by one. It was determined that these people were almost dead. Dong Wenfeng entered from a window, and then saw the dream spirit bound and hung upside down.


    Because she hung upside down for a long time, her face was flushed with blood, very red, and some blood spots. Because her mouth was stuffed with a piece of wood, she couldn''t make a sound. When she saw Dong Wenfeng, she could only barely purr¡° Don''t worry, I''ll save you. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. When he was about to start, he suddenly heard a voice behind him: "stop! Hold your head in both hands! "


    How is this sound so familiar? Dong Wenfeng held his head in his hands and slowly turned his hand. He saw a group of policemen surrounded behind him. Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng said, "I''m here to save people."


    A policeman came forward and directly tested Dong Wenfeng and said, "it''s true. I don''t know until I get to the police station."


    Later, if Mengling had not been rescued, he would have come to save people. Now I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng has been taken away, but seeing that those people have been solved by Dong Wenfeng, a policeman came forward and grabbed Dong Wenfeng and pressed on the police car: "go and record."


    Before a moment, seeing an acquaintance opposite, Dong Wenfeng was also quite helpless and said, "officer Wang, I was forced to be helpless."


    Before Wang Wenbo spoke, a policeman next to him patted the table and shouted angrily, "don''t sophistry! What kind of cultivation did you go through? Is it from that organization? "


    Dong Wenfeng drew from the corner of his mouth: "I''m just an ordinary person. I usually like to exercise. How can I answer your question? Moreover, you have asked the police Tong and Zhi thirteen times. I''m still tired if I''m not tired! "


    Later, the police Tong and Zhi asked such questions several times. Dong Wenfeng always chose to be silent, because he didn''t know when he would be the first to ask.


    Fortunately, an experienced lawyer invited by Mengling finally fished Dong Wenfeng out.


    But not long after he left, the policeman was very dissatisfied and asked, "how can this be? His skill is obviously professional training. We should find out about him. If he goes on like this, he will not do anything bad! "


    Wang Wenbo smiled and touched her head: "niece, that''s because you don''t know him, do you understand?"


    At the same time, on the other side, they were already sitting in a special car. Mengling looked at Dong Wenfeng curiously. Looking at Dong Wenfeng, he felt a little hairy and trembled in his heart: "won''t you peep at my beauty?"

 Chapter 562

    Mengling almost took a mouthful of old blood and looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily and funny: "who will peep at your beauty? Uncle! "


    "Well?" As soon as Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrow, Mengling suddenly changed his title: "big brother, big brother, OK, now is not a time to joke. We are a few minutes late. Tianhe Group is hard to deal with. Once this goes on, it''s not bad for us!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything has me. I have been in Tianshui for a long time. This project must belong to our capping group, not Tianhe Group! "


    "Blow it, and you will." Mengling shook her head and obviously didn''t believe it, but she smiled when she turned her head.


    Dong Wenfeng, the location of this project, has heard from Mengling on the road that it is Dihao club, which is a famous club in Tianshui city. The consumption price is sky high. If ordinary people try hard, I''m afraid they can only spend a little.


    Mengling didn''t say the goal of this project, but Dong Wenfeng guessed that it should be related to real estate, because Tianhe and Fengding are engaged in real estate.


    But when they arrived at the scene, they were stunned. Where is this to talk about the project? It''s all about eating, drinking and having fun!


    The scene was arranged like a party. At the same time, when the two entered the venue, everyone focused on them. Dong Wenfeng, who came to say hello first, met Wang Junyu, the noble son in the hall of Fengding group. Wang Hu, a part-time bodyguard, followed him. Mengling introduced him before he came, The two men are brothers.


    When Wang Junyu came here, in order to embarrass the two people, he deliberately amplified his voice and greeted them. Even the waiter''s eyes were attracted. Then he said, "isn''t this the great Secretary of Mengling? What''s going on? President Bai despised Tianhe Group and sent you here? "


    Mengling forced a smile and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang, even I can finish this project!"


    "Really?" Wang Junyu smiled and said coldly, "but look at you. You don''t pay attention to this transaction at all. What do you two wear?! Look at us again. Is that how you two treat this deal? Where do you put the faces of all the bosses present? "


    When talking about this, Dong Wenfeng doubted whether this guy had asked for a trust. There were all kinds of disdainful eyes everywhere, and even some people coaxed and said, "that is, where is the face of our long tool company?"


    Then came all kinds of small companies, so small that Mengling had never heard of them, but they were also part of today''s transaction. Mengling still couldn''t make their face and apologized one after another.


    But even so, Wang Junyu still has an unforgiving face, but Mengling is worthy of being Bai Qianqian''s secretary. No matter what Wang Junyu says, she can catch it and go back well.


    But then, Wang Junyu set his eyes on Dong Wenfeng, because Dong Wenfeng embarrassed him. The last time he peed in Fengding group, it was spread all over Haicheng. When he first came to Tianshui, he heard someone secretly say about him.


    Knowing that Dong Wenfeng was weird, Wang Junyu learned to be smart this time. He was at least two or three meters away from Dong Wenfeng, and then said, "people''s dream is to wear work clothes, which proves that people attach great importance to such a transaction. What are you doing here in sportswear? Don''t you take things seriously? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "it''s the bodyguard of Mengling. It specially protects the safety of Mengling, just to prevent some people with evil intentions from peeping at Mengling!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked at Wang Junyu intentionally or unintentionally, which made Wang Junyu look very ugly, but he still said, "go out! You are not welcome here! You don''t pay much attention to our deal! "


    Dong Wenfeng stood there motionless, as if he didn''t hear Wang Junyu speak. Wang Junyu was embarrassed, and finally Mengling cleared the siege: "forget it, he also wanted to protect me very well. It''s not very dangerous to wear a suit and start every move. It''s a matter of harmony and anger. Why should everyone be so stiff?"


    Wang Junyu snorted coldly and turned to leave, while Dong Wenfeng looked at Mengling. Mengling was stared at by Dong Wenfeng. His face was slightly red and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng whispered in her ear, "I found you quite powerful."


    "Of course, well, you look around first. I''ll make an apology to them first. Otherwise, our capping group will come in vain." Mengling said, then picked up a glass of wine and came to a boss to apologize.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Chi''an next to the table. Because he hadn''t eaten from last night to this morning, martial arts practitioners most need a lot of energy, so now Dong Wenfeng is completely wolfing down.


    However, eating and eating, Dong Wenfeng came forward alone. When he saw it, it was Wang Hu. This guy was big and looked stupid, but his strength could not be underestimated. He came to Dong Wenfeng and pinched the table gently. The table broke directly when he patted it!


    Dong Wenfeng picked up a piece of bread and ate it. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hu said, "if you are a man, come and challenge. Don''t play Yin moves."


    "You can''t beat me." Dong Wenfeng shook his head, grabbed a lobster and began to eat.


    But Wang Hu still didn''t spare him. He came forward and forced him to ask, "are you a man? Not at all? Come on! Fight me! "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    At the same time, Mengling on the other side was talking to a boss. The boss asked curiously, "who was with you just now? Isn''t it your little boyfriend? "


    Mengling''s face was slightly red and said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s our general manager Bai''s personal bodyguard. I just came to borrow it today."


    The boss laughed and said, "you Mr. Bai... Forget it, since you are Mr. Bai''s personal bodyguard, you must be very powerful. Just now you seem to have a very unpleasant quarrel with the capping group, but be careful. That Wang Hu is a martial arts maniac and likes to challenge people most. Don''t commit anything on this occasion."


    "Don''t worry, he is still very gentle." Mengling smiled, but suddenly, he heard the noise, turned his head and saw that Dong Wenfeng punched Wang Hu away, smashed the table and scattered all the delicious dishes on the ground.


    This sudden change stunned everyone. They all looked at Dong Wenfeng and saw that Dong Wenfeng was so cruel on such a solemn occasion. Mengling hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Dong Wenfeng pointed at him and said, "he curses."


    Mengling patted his forehead and said helplessly, "then you can''t do it? Do you know where this is? Do it? "


    Dong Wenfeng took the lobster to one side and whispered, "he scolded you as a bitch."


    "What?!" Facts have proved that it is good for Dong Wenfeng to go to one side early. Now she is directly crazy. When she goes up, she kicks at the bottom of Wang Hu, and the King Tiger birds are almost gone.


    After that, he smiled at the people and said, "it''s all right. I was too nervous just now."


    Too nervous... It''s just


    Everyone was ashamed. Who are these two people? So violent? It seems that the capping group has no one to mess with!


    But at this time, Wang Junyu directly rushed up, pointed to them and scolded angrily: "you beat my brother like this. You must explain it to me today!"


    Mengling realized that it was wrong at this time. He was a little flustered: "how do you want to explain?"


    Wang Junyu stretched out a hand: "50 million!"


    Mengling stared and asked incredulously, "fifty million, it''s almost catching up with a piece of land. Do you want to be so cruel?"


    Wang Junyu snorted coldly, "I don''t care. It''s impossible to understand today without 50 million! You know, my brother is the future leader of Tianhe Group. How can he be so perfunctory? "


    Mengling bit her lips and was in a bit of a dilemma. Fifty million yuan, let alone her. Even President Bai and Fengding group, if they were taken out casually, it would be a big vacancy, which would make up for it!


    The one-off price is 50 million. Isn''t it difficult for them?


    But just then, a watch flew over and hung in Wang Junyu''s hand. At any time, Dong Wenfeng''s voice came: "take it, the price of this watch is far more than 50 million!"


    Without looking at his watch, Wang Junyu threw it away and sneered, "what are you doing? Any broken watch also wants to mortgage 50 million yuan. Are you cabbage when my brother is healthy? "


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his watch, wiped it like a treasure and said, "what do you know? This is a treasure! Caton watches are limited in the world. There are only three models. I''m the only one in China. Can you afford to pay if you break it? "


    As a child of celebrities, Wang Junyu naturally knew what a carton watch meant. He immediately sneered: "if people like you can afford a carton watch, I''ll call you grandpa in the future! Obviously, it''s a fake. I hate people like you who take a fake casually. They say they''re wearing a famous brand. It''s really disgusting! "


    But then an old man came up and asked, "is that really a carton watch?"


    The old man has an extraordinary demeanor and a fairy spirit. Everyone knows that he was once a big man in Tianshui city. He himself has high martial arts and is well-informed.


    Seeing this, Wang Junyu directly came forward and said, "don''t get me wrong, old Tang. It''s obviously a piece of garbage. I also want to pretend to be a carton watch."


    Old Tang shook his head, came to Dong Wenfeng and said, "young man, can you show me? I''ve seen a carton watch and know its authenticity. "


    Dong Wenfeng casually handed it to Old Tang. Old Tang took it and looked at it. A moment later, his face changed greatly.


    Wang Junyu said directly, "look, a fake also pretends to be a real one. It''s really shameless!"


    But then Tang Lao''s words stunned everyone present. He looked at the watch in amazement, protected it in his palm like a treasure, trembled, left tears and said, "this is really a Caton watch! Real! It''s a pity that you can see the real goods in your lifetime! "

 Chapter 563

    Everyone looks at it. What does old Tang say? That''s a real watch! Everyone here knows the value of the carton watch. It is a top watch. There are only three watches in the world. One is in the Earl of England, one is in the hands of a collector in Switzerland, and the other is missing. Is this the lost watch?!


    Wang Junyu still couldn''t believe it. He came forward and asked, "Old Tang, what you said is true?"


    Old Tang shouted angrily, "what''s the matter, little boy? Are you doubting my major? "


    "Don''t dare..." although Tianhe Group is a big man in Haicheng, this is Tianshui, and old Tang''s strength is lower than Tianhe Group, so Wang Junyu didn''t dare to say anything, but nodded quickly. After all, if Dad came, he can still talk, but he is far from it.


    Then Old Tang looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile, "this little brother, can you give me this watch?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "no, I want to mortgage the debt. You see, Wang Hu is dying now. What if I give you wang Hu''s life?"


    Old Tang looked directly at them and said, "how''s it going? Are you badly hurt? Why don''t I show you? "


    They quickly stood up straight and didn''t dare to say more: "no, I you''re fine!"


    "That''s good." Old Tang smiled at Dong Wenfeng and said, "can you give it to me now?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and took back his watch: "forget it, I''ve been wearing this watch for two or three years. I''ll ask carton to make you a new one another day."


    "This..." Old Tang was a little embarrassed. He knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to give it at all. After all, the value of the watch was immeasurable, so he smiled, "it''s okay. It''s just a watch. I don''t care."


    Later, everyone spent their time in conversation, but Mengling asked one more thing very curiously: "how can you have a carton watch?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "of course it was given to me by carton."


    "Blow!" Although he said so, Mengling found that he had some faith. Later, everyone talked, and suddenly there was a noise.


    Dong Wenfeng looked curiously and found that they were looking at a man. The man was wearing a white dress and came in from the door. Everyone looked at her.


    Someone exclaimed, "look! Look! Wang Huiling! "


    "Yes! She is a big star. How did she come here? "


    At this time, Mr. Tang came forward and said, "let me introduce this big star. I don''t have to say that he is the spokesman of our products!"


    When everyone looked at Wang Huiling, Dong Wenfeng put aside his face. Because he was a person, he actually knew him. That''s right. His ex girlfriend can leave like this.


    The nearby Mengling saw it and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Big star, why don''t you like it? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I left without anything. I have other things."


    Mengling watched Dong Wenfeng leave curiously, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t leave. Instead, he came to the second floor and wanted to see Wang Huiling. Yes, he just wanted to see what kind of person he was. Why did he abandon himself at the beginning?


    In the following words, Dong Wenfeng only heard one of the most useful words. It turned out that she felt a little heartache. She was getting married, the famous Xiguan hotel in Tianshui, and the son of a rich businessman in Tianshui.


    Is it money?


    Unknowingly, Dong Wenfeng felt a little uncomfortable. He came to the toilet, smoked a cigarette and washed his face. But when he just looked up, he saw a man in the mirror and immediately said, "who are you?"


    He was a westerner, a burly man, and said directly, "the man who killed you!"


    Dong Wenfeng was immediately shocked and quickly dodged. However, in the later fierce battle, Dong Wenfeng found that he was also a soft bubble. At no time, he directly detained him, pressed him on the wall and said angrily, "tell me, who sent you? I''d like to have a look. It''s the guy who doesn''t want to live! "


    "Click!" Dong Wenfeng didn''t give him a chance to speak directly. He suddenly broke his toes, and then angrily shouted, "do you want to say it?"


    "Ah!" The man was backbone and didn''t speak, but a woman came out of the toilet next to him. Seeing all this, she was scared and ran quickly.


    Also at this time, the Western man was shocked and ran away.


    Dong Wenfeng saw this and said, "Damn it!" Hurry up, you can''t let this man leave alive!


    But the man was very fast and rushed outside. He couldn''t do it outside. Dong Wenfeng also had an idea. He came forward and covered his head with clothes, and then punched and kicked.


    But at this time, a voice came, and a police car immediately ran to Dong Wenfeng. A female policeman came down. Seeing this female policeman, Dong Wenfeng just wanted to say evil fate! Isn''t this the policeman who interned with Wang Wenbo? Why did you let yourself meet any good things?!


    Later, naturally, as expected, Dong Wenfeng was detained in the police station again. When Wang Wenbo saw Dong Wenfeng, he also smiled and said, "you really have fate with us. This is almost your home!"


    Dong Wenfeng was helpless. Now in the opposite trial, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and said: "in recent years, foreigners have repeatedly encroached on China''s finance, leaving me a great country with no face! I''m not talented. I''m willing to turn the tide with my own strength and help the general of summer! Of course, in the next time, it is not driven by any interests, but the blood of the Chinese people in my heart! The unyielding spirit of the Chinese people! "


    With a slight sigh, Dong Wenfeng continued: "the police, Tongzhi, this matter..."


    "Pa!" However, before Dong Wenfeng finished, Zhang Lan, a policewoman sitting opposite, patted the table and said angrily, "this is the reason why you stole money and beat people!"


    Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "I''ve checked you. Jiangnan Dong''s son, you suddenly disappeared from school two years ago. Two years later, you suddenly appeared. There were many scars on your body, and even gunshot wounds. Moreover, the bullet was still in such an important place as bones and joints. Should you not take it out? Otherwise, if the bullets in the bones and joints are taken out, you are now a useless man. How can you rob money, hit people and run so fast? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "police Tongzhi, doesn''t it seem to have anything to do with me now?"


    "Why not?!" Zhang Lan stared and said angrily, "who do you serve? What kind of underground forces are you involved in? If you truthfully recruit them, they can also lenient you. "


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "I''m wronged!"


    "You..." Zhang Lan was about to speak when the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened. Wang Wenbo called Zhang Lan out.

 Chapter 564

    A moment later, Zhang Lan came in with an unhappy face, untied the handcuffs on Dong Wenfeng''s hand, frowned and said, "you can go!"


    Dong Wenfeng said happily, "really?!"


    "Are you going?" Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "but don''t let me catch it again!"


    "OK! Thank you very much! " Dong Wenfeng smiled and immediately left the police station. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to come back to such a place.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Lan looked at Wang Wenbo sitting in the office and asked, "what''s going on? Why did you let me go without saying a word? "


    Wang Wenbo said with a smile, "that man is a murderer! Dong Wenfeng is doing a good deed. You can''t be so mean. You should leave a good omen for the citizens, you know? "


    "It was because you were too impetuous that I transferred you to our Tianshui city. Why did you arrest people indiscriminately? Fortunately, the boy was sensible. First, he didn''t argue, and second, he didn''t say much. Otherwise, my good reputation accumulated over the years would be gone. "


    Zhang Lan still said reluctantly, "but you can see that he is full of scars and gunshot wounds. He is not a good man at first sight! And disappeared for two years. Who knows what he did? In case he... "


    Wang Wenbo waved his hand and said, "do you have any evidence? His ten fingers are full of thick cocoons. He can''t see the fingerprints clearly. How can you catch him? As for the surveillance video, it''s evidence of his courageous deeds! It''s good if you catch people back and they don''t look for you. "


    Zhang Lan nodded. Indeed, she looked up a lot of data and found that Dong Wenfeng in the past two years was a blank. There was nothing. She was too confused and separated.


    But just then, Wang Wenbo suddenly changed his words: "don''t you want to catch him? Today is a good chance! It''s up to you then, so that you can make contributions and go back early. "


    Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "what opportunity?"


    Wang Wenbo said with a smile: "as far as I know, Dong Wenfeng talked about a girlfriend before and is still a star now. Her name is Wang Huiling. She is going to get married soon. You can go and have a look. Maybe you can find something, right?"


    Zhang Lan quickly said with great joy, "OK! Sir! "


    Seeing Zhang Lan out, Wang Wenbo leaned back against his chair and said with a smile: "in troubled times, the big dye vat in Tianshui depends on what you do."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bride Wang Huiling, groom Zhou Dabao..." looking at the electronic display in front of him, Dong Wenfeng asked a person next to him: "who is this Zhou Dabao?"


    The man was a middle-aged man in a suit. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a puzzled face and frowned: "aren''t you from Tianshui? Why don''t you know Zhou Dabao? That''s the young master of Longxiao group! "


    "Longxiao group..." Dong Wenfeng didn''t know much because he got too little news. Now he knows.


    As for the Longxiao group, Dong Wenfeng has known something about it during his stay in Tianshui. It seems that this group has only developed in recent years. It is a technology company with a faint trend of No. 1 in Tianshui. No wonder Wang Huiling will marry him. I see.


    It''s just... Looking at the giant photo placed at the door of this Xiguan Hotel, the bride and groom, the white and beautiful Wang Huiling, unexpectedly held a black and fat man with fat all over her. Dong Wenfeng just frowned. Unexpectedly, Wang Huiling, who only likes handsome men, would be willing to sacrifice herself for fame and wealth.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Dong Wenfeng sorted out his clothes, took his gifts to the second floor, found an insignificant position and sat down.


    Looking at the gift, Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "don''t worry, your last wish will be completed for you and vigorous!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s table was almost full of people. He glanced at a man in his forties next to him and asked, "do you know what''s going on with Zhou Dabao?"


    The man didn''t want to talk to Dong Wenfeng, but when he saw a handful of soft sister coins stuffed under Dong Wenfeng''s table, he immediately coughed twice and whispered in Yang Qing''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small private room, the bride Wang Huiling was mending her makeup, but he froze and didn''t speak for a long time since he saw a figure flashing outside the door just now.


    After more than ten minutes, the red sister who mended her makeup couldn''t help asking, "is the bride happy and can''t speak today?"


    Wang Huiling trembled and said, "sister Yin, i... I... Seem to see Dong Wenfeng!"


    Sister Hong was stunned. Her lipstick trembled on the dressing table. After a moment, she clenched her teeth and whispered, "impossible! But I did it myself, and I dug out my heart! How could it be alive? You must be too nervous about getting married. You read it wrong! "


    Wang Huiling gently closed her eyes: "I hope..."


    Sister Hong said with a smile, "forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s go. The wedding has begun."


    At this time, the bride and groom are already standing on the stage. The groom Zhou Dabao looks like a meat mountain, while the bride Wang Huiling looks like Bai Fumei, which makes the guests below look different.


    It''s just because of the deterrence of the "Zhou" and "Wang" families. Otherwise, many people must gossip about this big wedding banquet.


    At this time, the master of ceremonies stood up and said, "before the two bridegrooms and brides officially wear rings symbolizing eternal love for each other, please take a look at the bits and pieces of their lives."


    This process is also an indispensable part of the wedding banquet. The huge display on the wall should have played students'' photos of Zhou Dabao and Wang Huiling... Life photos... Wedding photos up to now, and some VIP blessings that can''t come.


    It was true at the beginning. The pictures of the bridegroom and bride in school uniforms holding together were shown, but not long after, they showed some fruit photos, and they were also fruit photos of Wang Huiling and some big guys. Some big guys were on the scene, which made their faces extremely ugly.


    At this time, a big man stood up and shouted, "what''s going on?! Threaten us with some PS photos? "


    Wang Huiling also quickly responded and immediately grabbed the microphone from the emcee. "We will strictly investigate this matter. The wedding continues. Turn it off quickly!"


    "Turn off... Can''t control..." the person over the computer trembled and said: "the computer seems to be infected with a virus. It can''t be turned off at all!"


    The image of her daughter was destroyed in this way. As Wang Huiling''s father, Wang Tianhua could not help it for a long time. He ran forward and grabbed the chair directly and smashed the computer host, which made the indecent photos played on the giant monitor stop instantly.

 Chapter 565

    At this time, Wang Tianhua stood on the stage and said angrily, "I will give you an account of this matter today!"


    But at this time, the groom Zhou Dabao suddenly cried with tears: "she is a chicken. I don''t want to marry her, don''t!"


    Zhou Zhenhai, Zhou Dabao''s father, was so frightened that he hurried forward to take Zhou Dabao aside and tried to persuade him: "son, just bear it! As long as you get married today, I''ll let you see your little daughter-in-law. How about it? "


    Zhou Dabao immediately wiped his nose and asked excitedly, "really?"


    Zhou Zhenhai patted his chest: "when did your father cheat you?"


    Zhou Dabao nodded. Because he was too fat, he struggled to climb onto the stage. Then he was about to speak to Wang Huiling. He glanced at Zhou Zhenhai below, waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t say anything, get married! When I''m married, I''ll see you... "


    The terrible Zhou Zhenhai was frightened. He hurried forward and whispered a few words in Zhou Dabao''s ear. Then he smiled at the guests and said, "the dog is stupid and likes to talk nonsense all day. Don''t blame everyone."


    After all, the Zhou and Wang families are not easy to mess with. Although all the guests present are recalling the hot scene on the monitor just now, they don''t dare to say anything more, but just look at the wedding that continues to be held on the stage.


    At this time, the two had exchanged rings with each other. When they were about to have a drink, suddenly a blue old box fell on the stage, and then a voice came from somewhere: "a gift for the bride and groom!"


    Everyone was surprised, especially the parents of both men and women. They were full of anger. You said you didn''t send it early or late. Why do you send it now? But since people are kind, no matter who they are, they can only hold it for a while.


    Even Wang Huiling said with a smile, "thank you for your gift..."


    However, when Wang Huiling''s eyes fell on the box, the whole person was stunned. She slowly came to the box and opened the box. Immediately, the whole person was frightened to step back more than ten steps and leaned against the back wall. Her face was pale and her eyes stared at the box empty.


    This made countless people whisper below. The parents of men and women rushed up first, and then looked at a ring and a picture in the box.


    Zhou Zhenhai asked discontentedly, "in laws, what''s going on? Who is the boy with Huiling in the picture? "


    When Wang Tianhua saw the two things in the box, a long lost memory came to his mind. He was no longer familiar with the two things, but he personally prepared the ring when Dong Wenfeng and Wang Huiling first met!


    Dong Wenfeng... Isn''t he... Dead?!


    Some uncertain Wang Tianhua quickly looked at the nearby red sister and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Red sister was also frightened, but as a cruel stubble, she quickly reacted and hurriedly said, "it shouldn''t be him. Someone else should take it."


    Carefully recall the location where the box appeared just now. Sister Hong quickly looked and found that there was no one in the corner. This made sister Hong quickly run to ask the people at the table, but they just shook their heads and said that they seemed to remember someone sitting here just now, but they just forgot.


    Because of this, the Zhou family took this opportunity to retire from the wedding and wait for the Wang family to deal with it in the future, but the main reason is Zhou Dabao. It is because he is very unwilling that Zhou Zhenhai took the Zhou family to leave temporarily. However, everyone knows that this matter must not be so simple. Maybe the Zhou and Wang families will catch the man in private!


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng on the other side had left Xiguan hotel for some time. When he saw a taxi coming, he stopped and sat on it, which made Dong Wenfeng shake his head and sigh.


    But just as the taxi was about to leave, it was suddenly stopped by a young woman. Then the young woman opened the door, sat next to Dong Wenfeng and said to the driver, "OK, you go. I''m with him."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the young woman in front of him and frowned: "officer Zhang Lan, why are you here?"


    Zhang Lan took off her sunglasses and said with a smile, "why can''t I be here?"


    Dong Wenfeng is not curious about this. What he is curious about is that he should have got rid of everyone, and he can be sure that no one in Xiguan Hotel remembers his appearance. So how did Zhang Lan appear here? Is this too coincidental?


    However, Zhang Lan''s next sentence completely made Dong Wenfeng''s pupils shrink: "don''t you want to live?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "officer Zhang, what does this mean?"


    Zhang Lan said with a deep smile, "you broke up the wedding of the Zhou Wang family. Do you think they won''t find you? Then you''ll be finished! Whether there can be a whole body is a problem! "


    Dong Wenfeng is now convinced that this Zhang Lan should belong to a special human being, otherwise, he can''t have lost her!


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is still confident that he can retreat in front of ordinary humans, but Zhang Lan has caught up here, which has well proved that Zhang Lan is not an ordinary person.


    Just looking at her, it seems that she doesn''t understand her own body, or pretends not to know?


    But anyway, Dong Wenfeng knows a little now. If he is entangled by Zhang Lan, he will be tied up in his future work!


    While letting the driver continue to go to the destination, Dong Wenfeng said: "naturally, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m still very safe. If you can''t do it again, what else can I be afraid of when you''re with me?"


    Zhang Lan was stunned by this sentence, then put on her sunglasses and leaned back without talking, but her eyes under her sunglasses took a look at Dong Wenfeng from time to time. Anyway, now she has locked the goal of Dong Wenfeng.


    From the first sight of Dong Wenfeng to now, the various means Dong Wenfeng has shown have well explained that Dong Wenfeng is not an ordinary person. If you can dig something out of him, it must be extraordinary information. Maybe you can go back, which is much easier and more interesting than dealing with those underground forces.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care much about this. He just let himself relax. When he arrived at his destination a moment later, Dong Wenfeng paid to get off, but found that Zhang Lan also followed up. Dong Wenfeng was helpless and said, "shouldn''t you be at work now? Why are you following me? "


    Zhang Lan said expressionless, "yes, I''m at work now."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You will be dealt with by the king of Zhou and his family now. I am responsible for protecting you!" Zhang Lan just said a word and found that Dong Wenfeng had gone far. She hurriedly followed up. Looking at the building in front of her, she asked curiously, "shield company? What are you doing here? Can''t you be a bodyguard? "

 Chapter 566

    "Yes, I have no money. I want to apply for a bodyguard." But how can Dong Wenfeng say that his main purpose here is to break into Longxiao group and see what the Zhou family is?!


    This made Zhang Lan more sure to keep up with Dong Wenfeng. Just now at Xiguan Hotel, she saw with her own eyes that Dong Wenfeng gave a middle-aged man a soft sister coin, which was more than 10000 by visual inspection.


    Just because they didn''t trade anything, Zhang Lan also didn''t have a chance to arrest Yang Qing, but Zhang Lan had already determined that Dong Wenfeng must solve the problem!


    And can casually take out more than 10000 men? How can you lack money to apply for a job in such a bodyguard company, or earn any food expenses?


    Well, there must be a problem! Don''t let me catch you!


    The first thing to come to shield company is physical examination. Of course, there are basically men, so Zhang Lan stays outside during the physical examination.


    When Dong Wenfeng finished his physical examination, Zhang Lan glanced at the physical examination form in Yang Qing''s hand, immediately frowned, shook his head and said, "with all due respect, shield company like you won''t want you at all."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" With that, Dong Wenfeng has put the physical examination list in front of the interviewer.


    The interviewer took the physical examination form and looked at Dong Wenfeng for a moment. Then he shook his head and sighed, "sorry, you can''t come to our shield company."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "why?"


    The interviewer looked at the resume and shook his head and said, "there are many injuries to your upper and lower bones. Even if you get better now, there will be sequelae, and the important joints of your legs and the left shoulder blade are inlaid with bullets.


    In this way, it may be difficult for you to even play the most basic sports. It''s difficult to enter our largest bodyguard company in Tianshui!


    After all, you have to know that the people we protect are all big people. Once something goes wrong, you''re not alone. "


    "But for others, for me, it doesn''t affect any combat and emergency precautions." Dong Wenfeng said firmly.


    But even so, the interviewer shook his head, but when he saw that Dong Wenfeng was still serious, he helplessly pointed in one direction and said, "OK, as long as you can beat him, I''ll let you enter the shield company!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked and saw that it was a burly young man in a black suit standing at a door. The burly young man also heard the interviewer''s words, came to Dong Wenfeng, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Su beilie, give me more advice."


    "Hello... Huh?" Dong Wenfeng just shook hands with him, but suddenly felt a powerful force to hold his right hand tightly, as if to crush his right hand, but then Dong Wenfeng''s right hand made a clicking sound, and Dong Wenfeng broke free from Su beilie''s hand.


    Although she had seen Dong Wenfeng''s means, seeing that she was standing here like a nobody, Zhang Lan couldn''t help asking, "I seem to hear the sound of a fracture. Is it yours or his?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "neither."


    Zhang Lan rolled her eyes and knew that Dong Wenfeng was unwilling to answer, so she whispered, "you should be careful. This Su beilie is the 11th expert on the list of Shield companies. He has protected many big people, but I don''t know why he likes to look at the gate, but his strength can''t be underestimated. Don''t be killed by the second."


    Before Dong Wenfeng could speak, Su beilie, who was opposite him, showed his big white teeth and said with a smile, "you have the ability! I like it! "


    Dong Wenfeng trembled and hurriedly said, "I''m not interested in men. Don''t mess around!"


    As soon as Su beilie took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, his good mood just now disappeared. He just said, "let''s go to the fighting room. You and I can''t fight here."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "a real bodyguard should be good at boxing in any case, rather than performing on the fighting platform!"


    "Good! Have personality! " Su beilie looked at the interviewer. The interviewer just waved that they could do it, as long as they didn''t damage too many public goods.


    At the same time, all the people around made way and looked at Dong Wenfeng and Su beilie as if they were eating melons. After all, Su beilie really shot, but it was difficult to see, and they were still in such an environment, and neither of them wore any protective gear.


    However, many people are still optimistic about Su beilie. After all, Su beilie ranks 11th in the 100th place of shield company, and many fighting achievements of Su beilie have been circulated on the official website of shield company. Looking at the burly figure, compared with Dong Wenfeng, who looks thin and weak, everyone can see that Su beilie will win this battle!


    At this time, Su beilie took off his coat, exposed his explosive muscles, smiled at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you are still the first person who dares to challenge me under the challenge arena! Take off your clothes. It''s not easy to fight in a suit, although you will be defeated by me. "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I''m also the last one, because you don''t have a chance. As for clothes, it''s not necessary. "


    "You made a wise choice." Su beilie chuckled and then punched out, as if even the air was shaking and making a dull noise. This punch has made many people expect the result. Dong Wenfeng will lose!


    And he lost miserably. He may be punched on the wall!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng blocked it with one hand, huh? One hand blocked the 11th bodyguard of the shield company. Are you kidding?!


    Others don''t know Su beilie''s strength, but the bodyguards of these Shield companies are clear. Once three new arrivals refused to accept Su beilie''s management and wanted to challenge Su beilie, but they were all put down without a round trip. They heard that the three were hospitalized for more than two months. From then on, when they saw Su beilie, they called him big brother.


    But this situation really shocked everyone. A young man who looked normal and even looked a little thin in front of Su beilie was able to block Su beilie''s full punch, and seemed to move freely. It was not simple!


    Su beilie also realizes that Dong Wenfeng is not simple. Since he saw the thick cocoon in the palm of Dong Wenfeng''s hand just now, Su beilie thought that Dong Wenfeng might be just a hardworking young man, but when he saw that he did his best, he didn''t let him step back, and his face looked light and cloudless. Su beilie knew that he had met his opponent!


    "Good! More and more interesting! " Su beilie smiled and looked ferocious with his full face.


    Then, Su beilie attacked again, but this time he changed his tactics, constantly attacked from different directions, and constantly displayed illusory attacks, which made people feel dazzled. However, Su beilie found that no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t touch Dong Wenfeng''s clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "well, I''ll let you do three more moves!"

 Chapter 567

    "How dare you look down on me?!"


    This made Su beilie, who was already angry, immediately angrily said, "what''s the ability to hide around? Have the ability to fight with me like a man! "


    "Good!" This time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t dodge, but every time he could defuse Su beilie''s attack skillfully, making Su beilie feel as if his fist was beating on cotton.


    This made Su beilie angry. He opened his voice and roared, "are you a fucking man? Let''s fight! Don''t touch me! "


    "OK, I''ll meet you!" Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s hands became unreal. When Su beilie kicked over, he easily removed the power of Su beilie''s foot, then flashed forward and slapped Su beilie on the chest!


    At that time, Su beilie felt as if his chest had been hit by a hard tempered steel palm, and his chest made a sound of bone fracture. The whole person ejected and hit the guardrail. Then Su beilie lying on the ground felt as if his chest had been broken, and the pain was unbearable. Then his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited on the ground.


    Then, Su beilie, who wanted to stand up, only felt that his legs were soft, and his eyes were getting darker and darker. Then he fell soft to the ground. Within a moment, Su beilie was pulled away by an ambulance.


    At this time, the interviewer looked at Dong Wenfeng with great interest and exclaimed, "yes, if you don''t have an old injury, your strength must be infinitely close to the top three of our shield company, but now it''s also very powerful. As long as you can rank in the top five, but..."


    The interviewer was silent for a moment and continued, "but even so, we still can''t ask you because your physical examination doesn''t pass. Sorry, please go back."


    This made Zhang Lan on one side also say: "what''s going on? Is it important to fail the physical examination? Didn''t you see him beat your 11th master with one move? Aren''t you qualified? Or something else? "


    "I''m just an interviewer. Don''t embarrass me." After that, the interviewer ignored Zhang Lan and welcomed the next interviewer.


    Zhang Lan had understood what the interviewer meant at this time. He came to Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile: "how about it? I said you have offended the king of Zhou. The two families have no good fruit. You see, they have all acted now. "


    Dong Wenfeng naturally understood that it was nothing to stay here and had to leave. However, at this time, they saw a professional beauty coming from the elevator in the morning. When she saw Zhang Lan, she was also stunned, and then came forward to say hello: "Xiao Lan, how are you here?"


    Zhang Lan glanced at Dong Wenfeng next to him and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just office work, but what''s our president doing here?"


    The professional dress beauty whispered, "sister Hong has something to go out for a few days. There is no one around me these days, so I came to the shield company."


    Zhang Lan pulled Dong Wenfeng over and introduced them: "Dong Wenfeng, this is Jiang Xuanyan, President of Xuanling group. Xuanyan, this is a great master, Su beilie. You know, he can''t hold a move in his hand! It''s okay to be your bodyguard! "


    Jiang Xuanyan? Dong Wenfeng looked at the professional dress beauty in front of him and thought deeply. No wonder the young master of Longxiao group only liked her. This beauty and temperament are rare in Jiangnan.


    Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng and just regarded Dong Wenfeng as her suitor. As for why she could know Zhang Lan and let Zhang Lan introduce him, she thought it was either related or capable.


    This also reduced Jiang Xuanyan''s favor for Dong Wenfan. She just nodded and said with a bitter smile: "although we have known each other for a long time, we are also good sisters. Can''t you just pit me like this?"


    Zhang Lan said very seriously, "just trust me. This man is absolutely powerful! Protect you, safe! "


    Jiang Xuanyan still looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief, but when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, she was suddenly stunned, and the picture of many years ago appeared in her mind.


    A man as like as two peas in the face, and the appearance of the man is exactly the same as that man.


    Being watched closely by a beautiful woman, Dong Wenfeng was also a little uncomfortable, so he said: "am I handsome enough to make the president of the group fall in love? Should I consider cosmetic surgery and make myself ugly? "


    Jiang Xuanyan reacted, coughed twice and asked, "how do you know him?"


    Zhang Lan took Jiang Xuanyan aside, told Dong Wenfeng about his current situation, and then said, "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Now who attracts him is almost an enemy of the king of Zhou and has no good fruit to eat."


    Jiang Xuanyan was silent for a moment, came to Dong Wenfeng and asked, "your name is Dong Wenfeng?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and nodded without knowing why.


    Jiang Xuanyan asked again, "do you have another name?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s body was slightly stiff, but it only returned to normal for a moment. He shook his head calmly and said, "no, I''ll call Dong Wenfeng."


    "Really..." a trace of loss flashed in Jiang Xuanyan''s eyes, but when she saw the burn scar on Dong Wenfeng''s hand, she suddenly came forward and forced Yang Qing to the corner of the wall.


    Dong Wenfeng swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "shall we find a place where there is no one? Is that bad? Many people are watching. "


    Jiang Xuanyan was stunned. She turned her head and found that many people looked here. Even though Jiang Xuanyan had been through various occasions, she blushed slightly in the face of the increasingly dark scene. Then she looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "aren''t you looking for a job? Go! I''ll give you ten thousand a month! "


    After saying this, Zhang Lan ignored the people''s departure. Zhang Lan slowly came to Dong Wenfeng, looked at Dong Wenfeng with a dignified face, shook his head and sighed: "you don''t look very good. How can you make that girl look like a demon?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three had already got into Jiang Xuanyan''s car. Dong Wenfeng, who was sitting in the back, frowned from time to time and finally said the question suppressed in his heart: "I know I''m handsome, but I don''t want you to even look at me while driving?"


    Jiang Xuanyan coughed twice and asked, "do you really have no other name?"


    This made Zhang Lan nearby couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, this is the seventh time you''ve asked this. Shouldn''t Dong Wenfeng be like your first love?"


    "No, it just feels like someone." Jiang Xuanyan shook her head and then asked, "by the way, won''t you keep him all the time?"


    Zhang Lan was about to speak when her mobile phone rang and answered for a moment. Then she asked Jiang Xuanyan to drive to the police station. When she got off the bus, Jiang Xuanyan asked, "did that person appear last time?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Lan only said a word and turned and ran into the police station.

 Chapter 568

    When the car drove to Xuanling group, Dong Wenfeng saw Jiang Xuanyan''s sad face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xuanyan sighed: "a month or two ago, a murderer suddenly appeared, specially picking on those young and beautiful women, and the death looks of those women were extremely cruel. Zhang Lan led the team and escaped by him several times. This time I heard that he was trapped in a building, and Zhang Lan planned to lead the team to rush in."


    Dong Wenfeng asked subconsciously, "isn''t he the captain of the special police brigade?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xuanyan nodded, parked the car in the parking lot, and said to Dong Wenfeng, "get off, we''re here."


    While they were going upstairs, Dong Wenfeng wondered why Zhang Lan was a special police officer and captain of the special police brigade. Why should he be in charge of the investigating police? But also follow yourself, with bad intentions!


    Looking at his face shining out of the elevator, Dong Wenfeng nodded. He looked too good. It was really not a good thing


    "Go?" Jiang Xuanyan gave a cry and went to the president''s office with Dong Wenfeng. He called his secretary and said to Dong Wenfeng, "this is my secretary, Yunmeng. If you have anything to do in the future, you can tell him. Well, you go out first and I''ll have a rest."


    Yunmeng invited Dong Wenfeng out with a smile, and then took Dong Wenfeng to the roof. When he turned around, the smile on Yunmeng''s face completely disappeared. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a wary face and turned around Dong Wenfeng for a long time. Then he said, "are you the bodyguard invited by President Jiang, Dong Wenfeng? It doesn''t look like much? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "you can''t look at people''s appearance."


    "Really?" The smile on Yunmeng''s face suddenly disappeared. When he walked behind Dong Wenfeng, he suddenly swept his legs and kicked Dong Wenfeng!


    Dong Wenfeng naturally noticed, quickly dodged, took a few steps back, and said coldly, "what are you doing?!"


    Yunmeng didn''t speak, but moved his muscles and bones. With a sneer, he suddenly rushed over. I have to say that she swept her legs very well. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t trained specially, ordinary people might have fallen to the ground now.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it. On the one hand, she was Jiang Xuanyan''s secretary. On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know the current situation at all. He wanted to know what was going on. Otherwise, he would lose a lot in case of irreversible consequences!


    Because Dong Wenfeng asked again, "can you tell me why?"


    Cloud dream said coldly, "you must die!"


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng seemed to understand that Yunmeng was from the king of Zhou family! It is not surprising that there are fights between groups all year round, but it can be said that the other party knows all the actions of the president by arranging a person next to the president as a secretary, which is not a good thing for the president.


    This also made Dong Wenfeng eliminate his inner scruples. He directly stepped back dozens of steps, moved his clothes and narrowed his eyes: "in this case, don''t blame me!"


    Shua!


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure suddenly rushed out in an instant, which can be described as calming Yunmeng in an instant. She didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng, who could only dodge just now, now took the initiative to attack, and the speed was so fast!


    However, Yunmen is not an ordinary person. It just reacts in an instant, and then a sharp thorn appears in his hand. When he stabbed Dong Wenfeng, he suddenly found that Dong Wenfeng disappeared in front of him again.


    After a while, Yunmeng felt an unprecedented sense of fear and her back was cold. When she turned around, she saw that Dong Wenfeng had stood behind her, and a fist was infinitely enlarged in front of her eyes!


    But at this time, a cry came from the entrance of the stairs. Dong Wenfeng could hear that it was Jiang Xuanyan, who immediately took back her fist. After all, it would be difficult to explain if Jiang Xuanyan saw the scene in front of her.


    However, what Dong Wenfeng never thought of was that he had stopped and Yunmeng wanted to rush up, which annoyed Dong Wenfeng. When she was about to attack Yunmeng with one hand, she suddenly found that Yunmeng reversed the spike and stabbed it into her own abdomen. The spike in her hand was placed in the palm of Dong Wenfeng''s hand. At this time, Jiang Xuanyan, who had just come up the stairs, saw the scene.


    At the first sight, Jiang Xuanyan was still surprised and asked, "little dream, what are you two doing on the roof?"


    But when Jiang Xuanyan saw the blood flowing from the corners of Yunmeng''s mouth, the blood flowing from his abdomen, and the murder weapon in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, she directly roared, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s her..." Dong Wenfeng was about to speak, but he suddenly reacted. Isn''t he getting darker and darker now? Slowly let go. When he was going to send Yunmeng to the hospital, he was suddenly pushed away by Jiang Xuanyan.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Yunmeng with tears on her face, and then turned her head and glared at Yang Qing!


    A moment later, Jiang Xuanyan had called an ambulance. Before long, the operation had been completed. Yunmeng was arranged into the intensive care unit. Sitting beside the bed, Jiang Xuanyan looked at Yunmeng sleeping in bed and whispered:


    "Yunmeng has been with me since I founded the company. It has always been very good, but today... Forget it, you go. Yunmeng hasn''t been seriously injured. I think you were introduced by Zhang Lan. I won''t call the police, but don''t let me see you again!"


    "OK, be careful yourself." Dong Wenfeng also had no nonsense and left the hospital. As for whether Jiang Xuanyan understood the meaning of the latter sentence, it may have nothing to do with herself now.


    However, fate always loves tormenting people. The more you want to dodge, the closer it is to you. They don''t know. Before long, an unexpected accident linked the two people who originally planned to go their separate ways, and it was very tortuous.


    After leaving the hospital, I thought that the place I should go now should be the place called home. Whether those people accept themselves or not, in general, it is time to complete the wish of the former owner, because it should be my wish. After all, I haven''t been home for a long time.


    After taking a taxi, before long, Dong Wenfeng came to the Yang family. Looking at the ancient house in front of him, Dong Wenfeng sighed: "unexpectedly, the Yang family is also a big family. Tut Tut, it''s powerful!"


    But


    Dong Wenfeng stayed at the gate of the Yang family''s big house for some time. Looking at the closed door of the Yang family, he always considered whether to go in or not.


    After all, even if he is to fulfill that person''s wish, this is not his own home after all, and the concept of home is simply painful for Dong Wenfeng in some ways.


    Waiting, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how long it had passed. Anyway, when he looked up, he found that the sun had already set at dusk. Finally, Dong Wenfeng gritted his teeth and came to the door. When he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly heard a wary voice: "who are you?"

 Chapter 569

    When Dong Wenfeng looked, he saw a slightly fat middle-aged woman looking at herself and asked, "I''m looking for this family."


    The middle-aged woman asked, "are you the Yang family?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "yes."


    "Bullshit!" The middle-aged woman suddenly threw the lobster in her hand and roared with an extremely sharp voice: "get out! Not everyone can come to this place. The Yang family has left long ago. Dare you say you are the Yang family? "


    Catch the lobster and return it to the middle-aged woman. Dong Wenfeng said with a puzzled look: "I haven''t come back for more than two years. Please tell me what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged woman found that the young man''s conduct was quite good, which dispelled her anger. She said, "the Yang family sold this ancient house to my family a year ago. Now the Yang family have scattered everywhere and have not been here for a long time."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned: "then this plaque..."


    The middle-aged woman said angrily, "this plaque is an antique! Antiques, okay? And it''s more iconic here. How can I take it down casually? "


    Dong Wenfeng also understands this. People mention Tianshui and the Yang family''s ancient house is also a scenery. After all, there are all kinds of ancient houses with a radius of kilometers, which gives people a feeling of returning to the Ming Dynasty.


    But what makes Dong Wenfeng wonder is that the Yang family is a big family. How could they be so frustrated that they bought the ancient house?


    Then Dong Wenfeng wanted to ask questions. He saw that the middle-aged woman had entered the ancient house, looked at Dong Wenfeng like a thief, and then closed the door.


    Dong Wenfeng also gave up and didn''t want to disturb others, but then a difficulty surfaced in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. Where are you going?


    He has only a few tens of dollars on his body now. He doesn''t have much left for dinner. Although there is still a lot of money, Dong Wenfeng knows that he can''t move freely unless he has to. Otherwise, trouble will follow.


    Of course, the problem of food and clothing still needs to be solved. At this time, Dong Wenfeng has come to a noodle restaurant. Not long after eating, he saw a figure walk in, which made Dong Wenfeng''s pupils shrink. When he just wanted to avoid, the man just saw Dong Wenfeng and sat in front of Dong Wenfeng with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter, officer Zhang? Have you caught the suspect? Then eat, and I won''t disturb you. "


    Miraculously, Zhang Lan didn''t say much this time. She just nodded and looked very bad.


    Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to mind his own business. Just about to leave, Zhang Lan pulled Dong Wenfeng to a KTV regardless of whether Dong Wenfeng wanted to go or not.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, sitting in the private room, looked at the pile of all kinds of wine on the table in front of him. Dong Wenfeng pumped his mouth and said in a trembling voice: "officer Zhang is stimulated at this time? Or lovelorn? "


    Zhang Lan directly grabbed a bottle of XO and took a sudden sip. After that, her face turned ruddy. She picked up the microphone and roared a few ghost calls. Then she said, "come on! If it''s a man, drink it! "


    Dong Wenfeng took the beer Zhang Lan gave him with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s going on? Do you know it''s dangerous to go out drinking with a man you''ve known for a long time? "


    "Danger?" With a sneer, Zhang Lan slapped an unopened can of coke on the table into a discus, drank a few mouthfuls of XO, and then said, "what did you just say? DANGER? You mean me? "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and laughed: "I think I''m very dangerous."


    Then for a while, Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He watched Zhang Lan crying and howling and drinking from time to time. When she finished drinking a whole bottle of XO, the whole talent lay dizzy on the sofa.


    After a few moments, Zhang Lan said, "I saw the murderer run away with my own eyes, but they didn''t know that if I didn''t let him go, he would detonate the bomb! The whole building will die! But why don''t they believe me? Why did you demote me? So when can I go back? When... "


    With that, Zhang Lan actually cried. The iron hearted woman now held an empty XO bottle that had already been drunk. She cried on the sofa, crying and slowly fell asleep


    Listening to her words, Dong Wenfeng understood. As for her demotion, a dignified special police brigade was full of men, but a woman was the captain. I believe many people refused and were demoted.


    Those people must have been involved. As for the prisoner, he was able to install a bomb in the whole building. I think he is not an ordinary prisoner. If you encounter him in the future, you should be careful.


    Zhang Lan didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she found that she was soft under her body. Then when she saw clearly, she found that she was lying on Dong Wenfeng, who had already fallen asleep.


    Glancing at it, she found that she had already left the place just now. Zhang Lan now confirmed that it was not Dong Wenfeng who came to save herself, but she slowly climbed onto Dong Wenfeng!


    Even if Zhang Lan is a female man, it is the first time to face this situation. Now Zhang Lan''s mood is more exciting than when catching criminals! After thinking about it, in order not to let Dong Wenfeng think more, Zhang Lan planned to slowly get down from Dong Wenfeng, but found that her left arm was pressed under Dong Wenfeng.


    He pulled out his left arm and finally pulled it down. When he was about to get down from Dong Wenfeng, he suddenly slipped. The whole person fell on Dong Wenfeng again, and this time he kissed Dong Wenfeng''s face!


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng woke up: "I said, you don''t find a hotel, just in KTV. It''s not very good. You should be responsible for me. I''m still a pure man!"


    In fact, the original meaning of Dong Wenfeng''s sentence is: I have no place to sleep. Go to you.


    However, Zhang Lan, who was confused by circumstances, was serious: "OK! I''ll be responsible for you. I''ll get my marriage certificate tomorrow. "


    "Ah?" This time it was Dong Wenfeng''s turn to force: "no, I''m kidding."


    Zhang Lan: "I''m kidding, too."


    Dong Wenfeng: "


    Then Zhang Lan said, "didn''t you become Jiang Xuanyan''s bodyguard? Why do you still eat in a noodle restaurant? Did Jiang Xuanyan drive you out? "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and told the whole story again. Zhang Lan suddenly slapped her on the table and was about to stand up: "I''ll go to her and make it clear now. How can you suffer in vain?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly stopped: "forget it, it''s useless for you to say it now. After all, now she fully believes in Yunmeng. If any of us say it, he will be regarded as sophistry."

 Chapter 570

    Dong Wenfeng quickly stopped: "forget it, it''s useless for you to say it now. After all, now she fully believes in Yunmeng. If any of us say it, he will be regarded as sophistry."


    Zhang Lan took a deep breath and thought it was the same. He just sat down, but suddenly, they were speechless again. However, every time how long, Zhang Lan said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "do you know where the Yang family are now?"


    Zhang Lan was not vague. She took out the phone and asked. It wasn''t too long before the phone was connected. After talking for a while, she hung up the phone. Then Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang and took out a look. It was an address.


    Zhang Lan: "well, I''ll send it to your mobile phone. Now the address of the only Yang family in Tianshui."


    "Thank you." After a word, Dong Wenfeng is leaving. After all, he really doesn''t want to stay with Zhang Lan. God knows what unimaginable things this woman will do next.


    As a result, as soon as she came to the door, Zhang Lan stopped Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was a little stunned. He had slowly opened the door and made a good gesture to escape immediately, but he still asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Lan grabbed a beer bottle: "what happened just now..."


    "I didn''t see anything!" As soon as the words fell, Dong Wenfeng left the room in an instant.


    This made Zhang Lan puzzled: "I just want to drink. Does he think I can''t do it?"


    It was already eight o''clock at night. Dong Wenfeng stood at the gate of a small villa and looked at the villa in front of him. It seemed that the Yang family bought a lot of money. These people actually lived in the villa. They came to the door and rang the doorbell. Before long, a girl came to open the door.


    Just opened the door, the girl asked curiously, "are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "Hello, this is Dong Wenfeng. Is Yang Yuanming there?"


    "Dong Wenfeng?" The girl frowned for a moment, then suddenly realized that her eyes lit up: "you are Dong Wenfeng! Dong Wenfeng, who has disappeared for two years? "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and nodded.


    But in exchange, the girl turned and left, just shouted, "Dad! Someone is looking for you! "


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and puzzled. What''s the situation? How can you confirm that you are Dong Wenfeng with a look of disgust?


    After a while, a middle-aged man with white hair on both sides and wrinkles on his face came to the door with a smile and hurriedly said, "it''s Xiaofeng. Come in quickly."


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng was already sitting in the living room, facing Yang Wenxin and Dong Wenfeng''s cousin. However, she looked like a teenager. Next to her was her mother Zhong Yufang, and next to her was Yang Yuanming and Dong Wenfeng''s second uncle. Except that Yang Yuanming looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile, Zhong Yufang''s mother and son looked very bad when they looked at Dong Wenfeng, This also made Dong Wenfeng feel embarrassed.


    Yang Yuanming sent Dong Wenfeng an apple, patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder, smiled and asked, "Xiaofeng, where have you been in the past two years? The whole family is looking for you, but you just disappeared. Tell your second uncle what you have done in the past two years? Look at you. You''ve lost weight. "


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I went out for a stroll."


    After all, you can''t really say it!


    At this time, Zhong Yufang said to Yang Yuanming, "come here!"


    Yang Yuanming''s face was obviously bad, and then said to Yang Wenxin, "you talk to him. After all, you are all young people. You haven''t seen each other for two years."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Yang Wenxin, who was playing with his mobile phone. He just shook his head and didn''t say much. After all, looking at the other party''s appearance, he didn''t seem to like himself very much, but at this time, Yang Wenxin suddenly said, "how did you become like this?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Yang asked his heart with a sneer: "you used to be a famous family. You look down on everyone. Why are you humble now?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "be a low-key man."


    Yang Wenxin sneered again, but his sneer this time was a little more sarcastic: "then tell me, you used to be a famous brand and love white very much. Why do you wear clothes without a brand now, and it still looks a little black, with so many thick cocoons and burns on your hands? I said, you shouldn''t be..."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought about whether to do it or not, because his real identity can''t be dug out now!


    However, Yang Wenxin''s next sentence made Dong Wenfeng relax a lot, but it also made Dong Wenfeng feel helpless: "shouldn''t you go to the construction site for bricks in the past two years? Otherwise, how did it become like this? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a wry smile: "my clothes are customized. The scars and bronze skin on my body are the beauty of a man!"


    "Put on airs!" Yang Wenxin has now determined that Dong Wenfeng is a poor seller, but you are not professional? Why do you still like to put on airs?


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about this at all. He just looked at the upstairs room and sighed in his heart. Maybe he really shouldn''t have come here.


    At the same time, in the upstairs room, Yang Yuanming frowned and said, "no! I can''t promise you this! Xiao Feng''s parents have left. His father treats me well. Now his son has come to me. How can I drive him away? Isn''t this injustice? "


    Zhong Yufang said coldly, "what do you say? Although the old house of the Yang family bought a lot of money, we gave it all. Now the boy is probably asking for money. Where can we give him the money? As you know, this villa alone has almost all the money. Now the expenses at home are all earned by you and me in Shaw group. I''m going to be promoted soon. At this point, I absolutely don''t need a money man at home! "


    Yang Yuanming thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll find a way, but don''t say more later!"


    Zhong Yufang just snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    A moment later.


    At this time, Yang Yuanming has come to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng sees that the family welcomes him except the second uncle Yang Yuanming. Both mother and daughter are not optimistic about themselves, so they want to leave.


    But at this time, Yang Yuanming said, "it''s a..."


    Seeing that Yang Yuanming was embarrassed, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "it''s okay, second uncle. I just came back to see our house."


    Yang Yuanming nodded and said, "I''m sorry for you. The only thing I can help you now is to let you go to Tianhe college. Be careful where you are and help you."


    "Tianhe school?" Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly and immediately asked, "is Tianhe Group''s investment a school?"


    Yang Yuanming nodded.


    "Great!" Dong Wenfeng said happily, "OK! I''ll go tomorrow! "


    Tianhe Group, it''s really a narrow road for friends!


    The next day, Yang Wenxin left the villa with Dong Wenfeng early and went to the street. It wasn''t long before he began to call, and then a BMW stopped in front of them.


    A handsome young man dressed like a Korean star came down from the car. He just took off his sunglasses, glanced at Dong Wenfeng and asked, "who is he?"

 Chapter 571

    Yang Wenxin hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. He is my father''s child and my brother."


    The young man nodded and waved, "get in the car and I''ll take you away."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t ask much, so he got on the bus directly. After all, he is still familiar with Jiangnan.


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng suddenly sniffed and sniffed with his nose, which made the young handsome man shake his head and said, "don''t ask, this is a special perfume in the luxury car. You didn''t smell it. It''s normal."


    However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t smell this, but there seems to be something similar to aura nearby. For Dong Wenfeng, it is a great tonic!


    But now this aura is getting farther and farther away, and Dong Wenfeng also gave up. Wait until he finished school today. Because Dong Wenfeng went to school in this school before, he soon solved the problem of going to school.


    It was already the afternoon, and Dong Wenfeng was wandering around the Jiangnan City looking for the source of the aura.


    Feeling the aura getting closer and closer, Dong Wenfeng accelerated his pace. Finally, half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng came to the bottom of a big mountain. The closer he was to the top of the mountain, Dong Wenfeng found that the spirit pulse on the top of the mountain was more pure, which made Dong Wenfeng unable to speed up and rush to the top of the mountain.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the top of the mountain through the dense forest, he saw a middle-aged man in a white robe practicing boxing on the top of the mountain.


    Each of his moves looked extremely unreal and dazzled people. At this time, he also noticed Dong Wenfeng, immediately looked at Dong Wenfeng and said warily, "who is it?"


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, it''s me."


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. In front of me, this person is his own PE teacher Chen wusheng. Chen wusheng is a modest middle-aged man in school. Unexpectedly, he is a practicing family, but he seems to have great strength.


    Chen wusheng also noticed Dong Wenfeng at this time, put down his vigilance and said with a smile, "it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. I think it''s very good here. I just want to come up and practice."


    Chen wusheng''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "why don''t we practice?"


    The reason why Chen wusheng said this is because he wants to maintain the image of being a teacher in school. He can''t do it casually. It''s difficult to find an opponent outside. He''s itching for a long time.


    At this time, I saw Dong Wenfeng coming up and climbing up the mountain. Dong Wenfeng had a good physique without breathing. Chen wusheng had long wanted to have two moves with Dong Wenfeng.


    Of course, even if you can''t do two moves, it''s OK to give Dong Wenfeng some advice.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng stunned, Chen wusheng said with both hands on his back: "come on, I''ll let you use both hands. As long as you touch my corner of clothes, even if I lose, how about it?"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng still didn''t speak, Chen wusheng continued, "well, I''ll stand here. You hit me. I just need to step back, even if I lose."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng reacted and said with a smile: "this... It''s not that I don''t fight, I''m afraid of hurting Mr. Chen."


    "Ha ha..." Chen wusheng laughed a few times: "don''t worry. With your strength, you can''t hurt me. Come on, don''t be afraid! I am responsible for any consequences! "


    "OK, but Miss Chen, you have to go all out!" Dong Wenfeng hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. After all, Dong Wenfeng also wanted to see how powerful he was with the help of the spirit pulse.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t talk nonsense." Chen wusheng will not go all out. It will be bad if he injures his students, so he just carries his hands and asks Dong Wenfeng to beat himself to see how much weight Dong Wenfeng has.


    "Coming!" Dong Wenfeng was also unambiguous. He put his whole body in a very special state and walked towards Chen wusheng step by step.


    At this time, Chen wusheng seemed to feel a little wrong, frowned slightly, and then his face changed slightly. When he saw Dong Wenfeng attacking, Chen wusheng quickly tried his best to block it!


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise in the air, and Dong Wenfeng came out with a blow. Chen wusheng retreated two or three meters, and finally slowed down for more than ten steps before slowly stopping. At this time, Chen wusheng had no contempt just now, but looked at Dong Wenfeng with a dignified face and full of amazement in his eyes!


    After walking forward for a few steps, Chen wusheng felt the air flowing around Dong Wenfeng, and said almost tremblingly, "this is... The Qi of spiritual pulse! You mobilized the spirit of the spirit! And still so powerful! How on earth did you do it? I have studied here for more than a year, but I have made no progress! "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a bitter smile, "the spirit of this place has long been gone. Just now I have absorbed almost all the spirit of the spirit. My accomplishments seem to have increased a lot."


    Even if not, Chen wusheng can feel that Dong Wenfeng was just an ordinary student. Now Dong Wenfeng gives him an unmatched power!


    And in such a short time, he can absorb the spirit of the whole mountain. To be honest, Chen wusheng has practiced martial arts for more than ten years and has never seen such means.


    Chen wusheng himself is a martial arts maniac. Seeing such means, he couldn''t help admiring Chen wusheng and asked, "where do you learn from?"


    Learn from? Thinking that he is still not strong enough to rashly expose all his strength and need a strong background, Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "master, he travels all over the world, has no fixed place to live, and I don''t know his name."


    Then Dong Wenfeng left here. After all, if he stayed any longer, Chen wusheng would inevitably get to the bottom of it. Moreover, the spirit of this place has been sucked dry by Dong Wenfeng, and there is no need to come here in the future.


    However, at this time, Chen wusheng stared at the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s departure. His pupils narrowed and his body was like a sculpture. After several moments, he swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice:


    "You can teach such disciples even if you travel all over the world and have no fixed residence and unclear name! Is it... The Wulin myth that died twenty years ago?! Isn''t he an apprentice all his life? So what does Dong Wenfeng represent? "


    As for the deeper meaning, Chen wusheng can''t even think of it, but he can be sure that there will be a person''s name in the flower city, jingprovince and even the whole Wulin in the near future.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, he walked on the street of Tianshui and kept thinking about what to do next? You can find the only spiritual mountain in Tianshui. The remaining Reiki has been consumed by yourself. Your own cultivation method is unique. If you practice unilaterally, when and how can you become a strong person against those people?


    Looking at the dark sky, when passing a stationery store, Dong Wenfeng brightened his eyes, bought paper and pen and ran to Qixing street.


    As the largest antique market in Tianshui, Qixing street is still brightly lit even at night. At a glance, there are quite a lot of people. Here will also be the starting point for Dong Wenfeng to make money!

 Chapter 572

    Since he was fishing for money, Dong Wenfeng found a more prominent place, wrote "cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases" on the paper with a pen, and sat here quietly waiting.


    Obviously, Dong Wenfeng, with a young appearance, put a piece of paper in front of him and wrote "cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases". Moreover, he is still in the antique market. People will certainly think that he came out of a mental hospital.


    So many people just looked at it from a distance and didn''t get close. Some even took out their mobile phones to take photos and send them to their circle of friends, with all kinds of interesting titles.


    For example, "is it moral decay or human distortion that the antique market startles mental patients?" Not to mention, there are quite a lot of people who like it.


    With the passage of time, more and more people around Dong Wenfeng. After all, these people are really rare in the antique market.


    Originally, everyone just looked at it and didn''t think much, but looking at it, an old man came forward and asked, "can you really cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people sighed for it. Look, what you''re looking for has been entrusted. Seeing this man, more and more people gathered. They wanted to see what tricks the old and the young could play.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much about the whispers of these people around him. He just looked at the old man and asked, "what are your difficulties?"


    The old man raised his left hand and said, "my left hand was hurt when I was young. Now it is old. It has been pinched into a fist and can''t stretch. Do you have any way?"


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng said only one word, then grabbed the old man''s left hand, and an air flow poured into the old man''s left hand.


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng made an effort, only heard a click, and the old man''s face changed slightly. Then Dong Wenfeng let go of his hand. The old man kept moving his left hand, and then said with great joy: "Oh! I''ve been suffering from this disease for many years! Young man, you''re great! "


    However, as soon as the old man said this sentence, a voice came from the crowd: "two liars, one old and one small!"


    The old man frowned and said, "nonsense, I can testify! This young man is really capable! "


    However, no one believed that it was time for more voices around. Dong Wenfeng and the old man just cheated one by one.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care, but the old man''s face turned red.


    At the same time, at the corner of Qixing street, Liu Yu said helplessly, "Oh, my eldest lady, many old doctors can''t help the master. What''s the use of coming to such a place?"


    Yan Yali still insisted, "since science doesn''t work, I''ll try the earth method. Doesn''t it mean that some things can cure all diseases? Seven Star Street is the largest antique market in Huacheng. Maybe we can find it. "


    Liu Yu patted her forehead and sighed, "Miss, it''s just written in the novel. Why are you serious?"


    "As long as I can save Grandpa, I won''t miss any chance!" At this time, Yan Yali saw what a group of people were watching not far away. She quickly trotted up and saw an old man in the middle trying to explain something to the crowd.


    This is also not to let Yan Yali ask: "what''s going on?"


    A man next to him saw that the speaker was a beautiful woman. He quickly said the situation just now. Yan Yali immediately walked over without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was helpless again and said to herself, "Hey, miss, it''s enchanted. Is it obvious that it''s a charlatan? I believe it..."


    However, Yan Yali couldn''t manage so much at this time. She came directly to Dong Wenfeng and asked, "can you treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Yan Yali and said with a smile, "that''s right, but the visiting fee is 100000, and the others are calculated separately."


    "Good!" Yan Yali just hesitated for a moment and said, "come with me."


    There was a kind reminder: "little girl, this old and young are liars!"


    However, Yan Yali didn''t seem to hear it at all. She just kept walking in front, which made the onlookers shake their heads and sigh. Someone asked for a visit fee of 100000. Isn''t this robbing money?


    That girl has a famous brand and doesn''t seem to be short of money. Is that the legendary person has more money?


    As for the old man treated by Dong Wenfeng just now, no one paid any attention at all. At this time, the old man had come to a place where there seemed to be no one.


    Before long, an extended Lincoln stopped in front of him. After getting on the bus, the old man said to a man in a burly suit, "see?"


    The man in suit hurriedly said, "I see. The young man has cured Fei''s old stubborn disease for many years."


    Fei smiled and then said, "the little girl of the Yan family took him away just now. Go find out and help him when necessary. Remember, we must find out the identity of this young man!"


    Then Fei looked out of the window and sighed, "Wuji... What an unforgettable name..."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng arrived at a villa called "jinghuashuiyue" by car. The car stopped in front of villa 3. Dong Wenfeng, Yan Yali and Liu Yu got off and hurried to the second floor of the villa.


    At this time, a thin old man with a waxy yellow face was lying on the bed in the room on the second floor. If he hadn''t been giving drops all the time, he might no longer be alive. There were seven or eight people standing in the room, two of them were doctors, and the others should be family members.


    They saw a young man standing next to Yan Yali and asked, "who is this?"


    Yan Yali hurriedly said, "this is the miracle doctor I met in Qixing street. Maybe I can save grandpa!"


    As soon as he said this, the two doctors were dissatisfied and said coldly, "what can a hairy boy do? We both studied for more than ten days and couldn''t find a solution. What can he do as a young man who looks less than 20? "


    At this time, even Yan''s father said, "Xiao Li, I know you are for your grandpa''s good, but you are too risky. These two are very famous traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in the country. The combination of Chinese and Western medicine combined by the medical experts of the two departments can''t cure your grandpa, and your grandpa is now terminally ill. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Yes! Will fool around! It''s a difficult problem that can''t be solved by the combination of Chinese and Western medicine. A hairy boy also wants to solve it? " At this time, two people came in outside the door, a middle-aged man and a fairy old man.


    Yan Yali saw the man, slightly frowned and said, "second uncle, why are you here?"


    Yan Hou said coldly, "I don''t think you screwed things up! Look who I invited? "


    Yan Yali''s father Yan Yongde quickly stood up, greeted him and said with a smile, "isn''t this doctor Xia? I didn''t expect you to come. I don''t know what you can do this time? "

 Chapter 573

    Xia''s name was Xia Wenbo. He came to Yan''s bed, measured his pulse, took out a small porcelain vase and said, "it seems that only this pill can save Yan''s life."


    Yan Yongde quickly stretched out his hands and said, "thank you, doctor!"


    Xia Wenbo didn''t mean to give it. He just stroked his goatee and said with a smile: "ten million one!"


    "What? A ten million? " This time, not only Yan Yongde, but also everyone in the room was restrained.


    A year ago, master Yan got this disease. His whole body was waxy yellow and his mouth was unclear. Then the doctor Xia appeared. He was cured with only a few pills. At that time, it was only a few thousand yuan, which can be said to be the price of conscience.


    No one thought it would cost 10 million this time! And it''s still a ten million! The condition this time is much more serious than the last time. It even wants 10 million yuan. For the Yan family now, it''s a big bleeding. It even needs the strength of the whole company!


    Yan Yongde said with some difficulty: "doctor Xia must also know that since master Yan got sick, the whole company has been besieged on all sides and its performance has declined sharply. If master Yan wants to restore his spirit in the past, it will take at least 200 or 300 million, which is a disaster for us Yan Family! Please ask doctor Xia to lower the price again? "


    Xia Wenbo said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. Then I want you to have 50% absolute control of Yan''s industry!"


    "What?!" Yan Yongde felt that he was about to lose his footing. Thanks to Yan Yali, he said after a long time: "doctor Xia! We Yan family treat you well. Why do you force each other? 50% absolute control, which will kill our Yan family? "


    In fact, Yan Yongde knew that the reason why Xia Wenbo did this was entirely because of Yan Hou. He had been spying on the chairman for a long time, but he had not found the opportunity. This time, Yan was seriously ill, and they didn''t find Xia Wenbo in various ways. Yan Hou brought Xia Wenbo, which is conceivable.


    But there is no clear evidence. Even Yan Yongde can''t point the spearhead at Yan Hou. He just looks at Yan Hou''s eyes, full of blood and unwilling!


    Yan Yongde finally gritted his teeth and said, "good! I promise you, give you 50% absolute control! And let out the authority of the chairman, which has also satisfied the selfishness of some people. Can you save my father now? "


    Xia Wenbo was satisfied and poured out a pill from the porcelain bottle in his hand. When he was about to feed it to master Yan, he suddenly heard a slight drink: "stop!"


    When everyone looked, Dong Wenfeng came forward slowly, came to Xia Wenbo and said coldly, "you quack!"


    Xia Wenbo said angrily, "young people should be careful when talking. Do you say I''m a quack?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, "that''s right! Quack! "


    At this time, Yan Hou first said, "who is this?! Get him out of here! The Yan family can come if he wants to? Can he afford to delay Mr. Yan''s illness? "


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m not only responsible, but also cure old Yan. It''s much better than this pretending quack!"


    Xia Wenbo slightly twitched from the corners of his mouth and said angrily: "you even say I''m a quack? What evidence do you have to say that? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "the pill in your hand can only make people shine back. It can''t be cured at all. Is that right?"


    As soon as this statement came out, countless people looked into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, full of amazement. When they thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was true. After Yan took the pill a year ago, although he looked young after more than ten minutes, he turned into this sick look in a few days, and it became more and more serious.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Xia Wenbo waved his hand and said angrily, "OK! You say I''m a quack, then you treat me! I don''t care! "


    After that, Xia Wenbo really didn''t care about anything. He stood on the balcony with his hands on his back and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Yan Hou clenched his fists and came to Dong Wenfeng. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to beat Dong Wenfeng: "boy, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng said calmly, "you know, save people."


    Yan Houqi smiled: "save people? You''re killing! Master Yan can''t afford to delay! "


    "If you talk nonsense again, you really can''t afford to delay." As soon as Dong Wenfeng had finished speaking, they heard old Yan coughing all the time. The sound seemed to be dying.


    This frightened everyone. Some people also accused Dong Wenfeng, while others hurried to the balcony and kept persuading doctor Xia, but doctor Xia ignored it. Now Dong Wenfeng became a thorn in everyone''s eye. Almost for a moment, everyone pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to pay attention to the nonsense of these people. He directly pulled out the oxygen tube of old Yan, then helped him up and slapped him on the back. Then he saw old Yan spit out a mouthful of black blood, which was mixed with blood blocks of different sizes.


    Yan Yongde and others hurried forward to check. Originally, they wanted to drive Dong Wenfeng out, but when they saw that Yan''s face eased a lot, they surrounded the bed one by one. Someone whispered, "how do you feel, sir?"


    Master Yan took a few breaths and glanced at the crowd. He seemed to roar with all his strength: "a group of fools! Get out of here! "


    Master Yan is worthy of being the most authoritative person in this family. In a word, these people in the town don''t dare to move at all. Then master Yan looks at Dong Wenfeng, bows his hand and sighs: "these despairing fools have bothered little friends. Thank you for your help just now, or I will die in the hands of these people sooner or later!"


    "It''s all right. It''s easy." The reason why Dong Wenfeng said this is entirely because he really couldn''t see it just now.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is not a good man, he saw that Xia Wenbo asked for 10 million yuan for a pill, Ma egg!


    I only ask for 100000. This guy is even 10 million, and he is still a pill. I can''t see anyone who wants more than me in my life!


    At this time, Xia Wenbo also looked this way, but he still said coldly: "nonsense! It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure! "


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng came forward and rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "does the so-called doctor Xia want to compete with me?"


    Doctor Xia came to Dong Wenfeng and looked at his eyes. It was how unhappy it was. Finally, he said coldly: "young people should not be too crazy when they go to society, otherwise they will suffer a great loss!"

 Chapter 574

    Doctor Xia snorted coldly, "OK, little boy! Today also let you know, what is called there are days outside the sky, there are people outside the people! Don''t think you''re awesome by relying on your two strokes of medical skills! "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "the old man really thinks of himself as a green onion?"


    "You..." Xia pointed at Dong Wenfeng angrily. He couldn''t speak for a long time. In the end, he just said in a cold voice: "OK, let''s let you know what''s powerful today. Tell me, what''s better?"


    Dong Wenfeng calmly stood with a negative hand: "you can compare with what you can."


    Doctor Xia shook his head and said with a smile, "little child, you are still too confident in yourself after all. Since it is better than medical skills, how about we compare acupuncture with the most common acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Dong Wenfeng said softly with a smile, "don''t compare. You''ve lost!"


    "Nonsense!" Doctor Xia shouted angrily and suddenly found that he was wet below. He was shocked and ran out without seeing anyone all the way.


    Seeing this, people around us all praised one after another: "young man, you are the real miracle doctor!"


    Dong Wenfeng said softly with a smile, "don''t dare to be, I just learned a little fur."


    People around me have been praising this one after another. Yes, it is worthy of being young, promising and low-key. If such a person becomes a son-in-law, the future family will be very happy!


    Master Yan first smiled and said, "it''s a, Yali. If you young people have a topic, go to the room and chat. We don''t care here."


    What else Yan Yali wanted to say was pushed into the room by a kind of people in the Yan family. Dong Wenfeng was also a little embarrassed. It was the first time that she closed the girl''s room so close. When she had planned to go to the balcony to see it, Yan Yali immediately stopped her and said directly, "don''t look!"


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng was puzzled. Why didn''t he let him see it? Is there any strange beast on the balcony?


    But when Dong Wenfeng turned around, Dong Wenfeng was completely stunned. My God! What the hell is going on? Hurriedly surprised: "why do you take off your clothes?!"


    Yan Yali hurriedly said, "don''t think crooked. I''m just injured. I need your help."


    "That''s good..." Dong Wenfeng sighed lightly, otherwise he thought something had happened, which would be much better.


    Seeing Yan Yali take off her clothes bit by bit and stand in front of her, of course, she wore underwear and saw the thin thread on her body, Dong Wenfeng was stunned and said, "Gu Shu!"


    Yan Yali exclaimed, "am I poisoned?"


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly said, "no, it''s not poisoning. It''s a kind of insect. This kind of insect is very powerful. You need to find yourself to cure it. If you do it rashly, you will die!"


    Yan Yali was so frightened that she turned pale that she hurriedly asked, "is there nothing you can do?"


    "Yes!" Dong Wenfeng said a word, put something down on a piece of paper, then gave it to Yan Yali and said, "buy it according to the above thing, and then come to me, so I can save you."


    Later, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Mengling. Mengling hurriedly asked where he had gone and said there was something urgent. According to the clues, Dong Wenfeng hurried to the place Mengling said, which was a high-end restaurant.


    When he came to the private room, he found Mengling and Bai Qianqian. Dong Wenfeng was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Qianqian didn''t talk nonsense. He gave Dong Wenfeng something and said, "go to a place and give it to someone."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the box in his hand with a surprised face. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly and just said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is."


    At 9:30 p.m., Dong Wenfeng stopped the pedal motorcycle at the door of the community. Only then did he make a phone call. He was hung up for the first time, so Dong Wenfeng made a second call.


    After more than ten seconds, it was connected, and then there came a woman''s impatient voice: "who


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "Hello, your things."


    "Send it up." The woman didn''t give Dong Wenfeng a chance to speak, so she hung up the phone directly.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was unhappy, Dong Wenfeng ran up to the fifth floor with his things, but it was tiring without an elevator.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had come to the door of Room 502. When he was about to knock, the door opened, and then a 20-year-old woman in black sportswear and ponytail opened the door.


    Dong Wenfeng said, "your things."


    The woman directly dragged Dong Wenfeng into the room. After grabbing the takeout, she immediately sat on the sofa and wolfed down, leaving only one sentence: "don''t move without my order, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded quickly, because he had seen the blood splashing on the wall and a long blood stain on the ground when he came in just now, extending to the closed door of the bathroom.


    Dong Wenfeng is not stupid. I can guess that there must be a person lying in the bathroom... Or a corpse!


    The bloody fruit knife on the tea table in front of the woman has well explained all this. A young woman in her early twenties can eat so calmly in the face of such a situation. No matter who can see, this girl is not an ordinary person.


    holy crap Did I meet a sick murderer?


    At this time, the woman had finished her meal. She came to Dong Wenfeng with the bloody fruit knife and directly asked, "how did you come?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly replied, "ride a pedal motorcycle."


    The woman stretched out her hand and said, "give me the car key and take me. Remember, don''t move, or I''ll kill you! "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng took the key, she was robbed by the woman. Then the woman reminded Dong Wenfeng to lead the way and go to open the door, but Yang Qing''s ear moved as if she heard something and hurriedly said, "don''t open!"


    But it was too late. The woman had opened a crack in the door. Just when she planned to close the door, a long knife quickly stretched out of the crack and directly pried the crack open. Then several big hands stretched in the crack of the door completely opened the door, and five burly men in black rushed in.


    As soon as they rushed in, one of the leading men hurriedly said, "Lin Xue took it away. The man killed it. Remember to be clean."


    The other four people nodded hurriedly, and then rushed to Lin Xue and Dong Wenfeng. As for the leading man, when he saw the blood on the ground, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said coldly, "even a woman can''t handle the waste acting without authorization!"


    Originally, the five strong men were easy to deal with Dong Wenfeng and Lin Xue, but for the sake of insurance, the two men rushed to Lin Xue, the two men rushed to Dong Wenfeng, and the other leading man held a one meter long Tang Dao at the door to prevent them from escaping.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng saw Lin Xue''s strength. She was holding an inch long fruit knife to deal with two strong men in black with electric rods. Although she looked inferior, she was a girl who could deal with it freely, and she was not an ordinary person, and her eyes were full of that kind of cruel murderous spirit!


    This alone can''t be done by killing one or two people.


    At this time, the other two had already come to Dong Wenfeng, but when they saw Dong Wenfeng staring at Lin Xue, they couldn''t help saying, "sorry, you see something you shouldn''t see, we can only let you disappear!"


    Just after that, one of the men threw the electric stick in his hand, and a three edged thorn appeared in the front section of the electric stick, and then directly stabbed Dong Wenfeng in the abdomen, but at this time, Dong Wenfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "wait!"


    The man was stunned, stopped and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly pointed to the side and said, "you two guys fell!"

 Chapter 575

    Two people look, shit! Really, that woman is really powerful. She put down two of their well-trained members in such a short time. Now Lin Xue has rushed to the door and competed with the leader holding the Tang Dao!


    Also at this time, Dong Wenfeng directly kicked one of them, kicked him to the ground, grabbed a vase next to him and directly hit the other person''s head.


    While they haven''t reacted yet, Dong Wenfeng hurried to the door and fled. Lin Xue didn''t have time to take into account the duel with the leader holding the Tang Dao. The leader shouted to the earphone while dueling with Lin Xue: "go down, a short haired youth delivering takeout, stop him at all costs!"


    However, there was no echo in the headset, which made the leader stunned and realized that it was wrong. At this time, Lin Xue picked up the electric stick that he had just hit the two people on the ground and directly hit the leader''s head. Even if the leader was very strong, it was very uncomfortable to be hit on his head by the electric stick. When he was dizzy for a short time, Lin Xue grabbed the door and ran away!


    However, when she ran away, Lin Xue felt a stabbing pain in her back. She turned her head and found that one of the two men who had just confronted Dong Wenfeng hit her back with an anesthetic gun, but the anesthetic gun took at least a few minutes to work. There was still a chance!


    Lin Xue can''t control so much. In order to make herself leave this place faster, Lin Xue threw away the electric stick in her hand and fled this place at her fastest speed. When she came down the stairs, Lin Xue was stunned. Why did so many people in black lie in the corridor all the way? It looks like the group of people who were going to ambush themselves just now, but why did they all faint? Is it


    I don''t know why, Lin Xue recalled the figure of the young takeout man just now in her mind, but then she gave up the idea. The young man didn''t look a little bloody. How could he knock down nearly thirty people ambushed on the stairs in just more than ten seconds?!


    It should be the man sent by Dad


    In this way, when Lin Xue thought while going down quickly, she found that the scene in front of her eyes had become a double shadow: "no! That anesthetic gun works so fast?! Leave quickly! "


    A moment later, when Lin Xue rushed out of the door of the community, she found that there was no one in the security room next to the door, and there was no light in the whole community behind. Lin Xue knew that all this was the ghost of that man!


    There is still a long way to go out of the location of the whole community. It belongs to the sidewalk. There is no car at all. At this time, Lin Xue finds that she is more and more flowery and her steps are more and more frivolous. If she meets anyone, she can solve herself. Who was the one who knocked down the people in black just now? Why didn''t he show up? Didn''t dad send him?


    However, at this time, Lin Xue heard the voice of the leader from behind: "where is it! Catch that bitch! "


    Run!


    Although I don''t know who knocked down the people ambushed in the stairs, the current situation can''t allow Lin Xue to think much. She just wants to escape from this place, because once caught by the group behind, not only herself but also her father will be led!


    But... How do you leave?


    To take a taxi, go out for at least more than 1000 meters, and now his face is full of blood. The taxi doesn''t necessarily let him get on the bus. At the same time, Lin Xue is still confused. Who was the one who knocked down the group just now? Why not? Didn''t you come to save yourself?


    Seeing that the group behind him is only a few dozen meters away from him, and Lin Xue''s eyes are getting darker and lighter, Lin Xue seems to have seen the tragedy of being caught by the group. However, at this time, Lin Xue saw the young man who had just delivered his takeout, pushing a white pedal motorcycle to come slowly from the side and seemed to be going out, Without saying a word, he ran over and sat on the motorcycle. The fruit knife was on Dong Wenfeng''s neck and said coldly, "drive quickly! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled angrily and said reluctantly, "you are also a girl. Why can''t you move or kill you... OK, can''t I drive?"


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to go on, but he felt the fruit knife on his neck getting harder and harder. Dong Wenfeng just stopped, rode on the motorcycle and the gas door, and ran out directly when those people were only one or two meters away from here.


    Seeing this, the leader quickly said to the earphone: "the third team has failed. The second team was knocked down on the stairs. The first team should intercept quickly! They went out. It was a white scooter. The driver was a takeout young man in blue. Come on! Today is the best chance. If we can''t finish it, we''ll finish it! "


    There was no accident this time. I only heard a voice from the headset: "yes, yes!"


    Then the leader said to several people behind him, "go and see what happened to those people. Remember to deal with them. Don''t leave any clues. I''ll chase them!"


    "Yes!" Just after they said a word, they found that the leader had rushed out, reached out to intercept a car and left!


    Several people are you look at me, I look at you, and finally enter the unit room. Then they check the group of people and find that they will wake up with a slap, which makes them quickly ask, "what''s the matter? Why did so many of you faint quietly? Are you from Zhongyi hall? "


    The fainted man stood up slowly, touched his chin, frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to be. The man was a young man in blue. He was too fast. We didn''t have time to respond and were knocked out."


    "What?!" Everyone was surprised! Just now, the young man went out for only more than ten seconds. They haven''t heard any screams downstairs. The man knocked down more than thirty people in such a short time, and they are still well-trained and strong men.


    Someone quickly reacted and shouted into the headset: "boss, you must not act recklessly. You have to wait for the first team to come! Go!, Let''s help, too! That man, it''s not easy! Come on! Wake up these people who sleep like dead pigs! "


    Listening to the sound in the headphones, the leader narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the pedal motorcycle more than 60 meters ahead, and said to the driver next to him, "hurry up!"


    The driver was dissatisfied and said, "I said you stopped my car for no reason and asked me to chase a motorcycle. Now you let me speed up. Do you have a brain disease?"


    The leader frowned, took out a piece of soft girl money from his trouser pocket and said, "speed up, all this money is yours!"


    The driver sneered: "you see clearly, my car is Huiteng! Without your little money? "


    "I told you to speed up!" Because the Tang Dao is too long, inconvenient to take out and eye-catching, the leader threw it away long ago, but he pulled a gun from his waist and said directly to the driver''s head: "although it''s not a bullet, it''s just an anesthetic gun, but at such a close distance, aiming at your solar cave, do you think you can live?! Or survive and become a vegetable in the next life? Do you want to bet? "


    The driver trembled, stepped on the accelerator and hurriedly said, "don''t worry! I was also the man who took the God of chariots in qiumingshan. It was easy to chase a small motorcycle! "


    Through the reversing mirror, Dong Wenfeng, who was riding in front of him, saw that the car behind him was getting closer and closer to him, and Lin Xue, who was also riding behind him, had begun to wobble at this time, as if he would fall down the next moment. Dong Wenfeng simply put one hand behind him and squeezed it hard!


    This made Lin Xue wake up immediately! She said coldly, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 576

    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "my aunt, you should hold on. If you fall down, you may die! I can''t afford that. "


    "Then you..." Lin Xue couldn''t say the words behind, because she felt that her head was dizzy and wanted to sleep very much, and pinched the girl''s chest and neck. How could she say such words? To avoid embarrassment.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng said, "who are those people? Why are you chasing you? Also, I got on your thief boat today. Is there any way to live? "


    Lin Xue said coldly, "you will live. As long as you take me away, you will definitely live, I promise! But can you shut up? I feel very bored! "


    "Aren''t I afraid you''ll fall asleep? To talk to you. " Then Dong Wenfeng stopped the car slowly and said, "but whether we can live or not is really a big problem!"


    Lin Xuegang asked what happened, and saw a row of black cars stopped in front of him. There were many black clothes standing around the car. There were forty-five of them. They all had iron rods, long knives, shovel and all kinds of weapons.


    At the same time, Huiteng in the back also caught up. As soon as the leader came down, Huiteng immediately turned and fled. However, the leader didn''t care, and didn''t worry that Dong Wenfeng and Lin Xue would escape, because now behind him, there are more than a dozen black cars slowly stopping to block the way, and there are more than 30 people getting off the car. From front to back, there are almost more than 80 people!


    Even Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said to Lin Xue behind him, "shouldn''t you be the daughter of any group? Why do so many people catch you, and according to their well-trained appearance and the astringent smell, can''t they be mixed on the road? "


    "Well?" Dong Wenfeng said for a long time and found that Lin Xue didn''t move behind him. When he turned his head, he saw that Lin Xue was already dizzy and lying on his back, and his hands naturally put down.


    "This..." Dong Wenfeng was also speechless. He glanced at the fierce people in black on both sides, and finally looked at the leader and said, "this... She has nothing to do with me. Do you believe it? I''m a delivery man. "


    Leader: "letter!"


    Dong Wenfeng said happily, "can I go now?"


    "I''m sorry, neither of you can leave!" The leader shook his head and waved, and the people in black surrounded Yang Qing.


    Originally, it was enough to deal with one or two people of Dong Wenfeng, but judging from the situation in the building just now, nearly 30 people were put down in just a dozen seconds, even if it was not the delivery boy... For the sake of insurance, there must be no mistakes!


    So the leader summoned the whole staff to go out. A full 78 people besieged a fainted Lin Xue and a thin young takeout man.


    Because the previous leaders have told them, even if there are almost 80 people here, they don''t dare to despise Dong Wenfeng. After all, they are all mixed up in the road. People can''t judge by appearance. They still understand this sentence, otherwise they can''t mix up to today''s status!


    But when they were nearly seven or eight meters away from Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng suddenly waved his hand and said, "wait!"


    This startled everyone. Even the leader was so frightened that he quickly pulled out the anesthesia gun and aimed it at Dong Wenfeng. After a moment, there was no movement. The leader tried to ask, "what, are you going to explain your last words?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "aren''t you afraid of the police?"


    The leader said with a smile, "don''t worry about that. We have evacuated everyone around a kilometer! The roads are blocked, and it''s still a suburb. No one knows what''s going on here. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, parked the car on the roadside, got off and hugged Lin Xue. Looking at Lin Xue''s bloody face, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are. These people paid such a high price to catch you!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng said to the leader, "I''ll give you this woman. Can I leave?"


    The leader narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t!"


    "Well, you are the most polite of so many astringent people." Dong Wenfeng nodded, then looked at the people around him and said, "I''m just a delivery man. Let me go."


    The leader said coldly, "the road can''t be blocked for too long! Hurry up! All together, if necessary, you can kill them all! Who can do it, I reward him 100000 yuan! "


    It is said that there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. It is true. Just after the leader said this, the 78 people rushed to Yang Qing without any concern. Anyway, there are nearly 80 people here. Even if it is a crowd tactic, they can kill a delivery boy suspected of being an expert!


    "Haha, haha, haha..." but just then, everyone suddenly stopped, because they saw Dong Wenfeng slowly bow his head and laugh. This laughter... How can people feel so scared? Some people even feel their legs start to soften!


    Someone didn''t believe in evil and threw his wooden baseball bat at Dong Wenfeng, but he was caught by Dong Wenfeng and crushed in an instant!


    This made everyone stunned and realized the strength of Dong Wenfeng. Even the leader trembled slightly. However, he then reacted and aimed the anesthetic gun at Dong Wenfeng and shot it directly, but Dong Wenfeng grabbed it and threw it away.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng raised his head and said expressionless, "get out of the way."


    The leader is at least a big brother. How can he be stopped by his little brother in front of his face? Immediately he shouted angrily, "are you stupid? Give it to me! Don''t you want 100000? 200000, 300000! Five hundred thousand! Who killed him? I''ll give him 500000! It''s better to catch alive! A million! "


    "Go!" Some bold people took the lead first, then two or three... Almost everyone rushed forward, and then there was a cry of grief!


    The leader nodded: "yes, it''s like a member of the iron blood hall."


    But then the leader frowned, because after the first scream, there was a second, a third... More and more screams came, and these screams were still different, obviously not a person''s voice.


    At the same time, every few seconds, the leader saw that the more than 80 people who had besieged Dong Wenfeng turned around and fled in panic one by one. Someone drove a car and left in a hurry. There was no time to take care of others.


    The leader also narrowed his eyes at this time. When he saw clearly, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva and his pupils narrowed. Those who had besieged Dong Wenfeng now lay motionless on the ground one by one.


    Although those people didn''t seem to have any wounds at all, they fell to the ground and didn''t move. It was not like fainting, but more like dying!

 Chapter 577

    While the leader retreated slowly, he shot Dong Wenfeng in the head again, but this time the anesthetic gun shot out of the anesthetic.


    Directly in front of Dong Wenfeng, something bounced off. The leader narrowed his eyes. Even if there were street lights on both sides, it was night. The leader couldn''t see clearly. He could only see the silver light in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. It was difficult for him to see what it was.


    But now is not the time to tangle with this. The leader knew that he was not his opponent at all and was scared to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, he found that the group had driven away all the cars just now. Now there is no car here. Except that he is here, the remaining people either took the car or ran away in a hurry.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng walked slowly to the leader, shook his head and said, "I''m a delivery man. Why do you force me like this? Why? "


    "You... You... Don''t come here..." the leader was also very scared. He quickly fired several shots at Dong Wenfeng and found that the anesthetic gun had no anesthetic, so he quickly turned around and ran away.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng waved and an iron bar on the ground flew out directly and shot through the leader''s head! The leader''s body slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng took a long breath, took back his weapon, stroked his right hand, saw the blood mark cut by silver silk on his right hand, frowned and said: "we must find a way to find the golden silkworm early. The silver silk is too harmful to me, and my body is too weak now. If I use silver silk again, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Xue didn''t know when she was unconscious. Anyway, when she woke up, Lin Xue saw Yang Qing riding a motorcycle and holding Dong Wenfeng. This made Lin Xue nervous and wanted to loosen it, but she found that her hand was tied by Yang Qing with shoelaces.


    Lin Xue said weakly, "let go of me."


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "you are too weak now. I''ll let you go and fall again. I''d better hold it. By the way, where is your home? I''ll take you home. It''s not a good thing to follow me. "


    "My home..." Lin Xue shook her head and said, "I can''t go back! I''m too weak now. You must be responsible for my safety! "


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "elder sister, just let me go! You''re dangerous. I''m afraid I''ll die if I''m not careful. "


    Lin Xue looked around and found that it was already the urban area. Even if it was night, there were still many people on the street at a cool night, which made her laugh and say, "you must be responsible for my safety, or I''ll shout you to kidnap me now!"


    Dong Wenfeng was also speechless. Unexpectedly, he came out to deliver a takeout and spread so many things. Finally, he had to say, "good, good, listen to you."


    At this time, Lin Xue gave up, but she still frowned and said, "I seem to have seen a lot of people besieging us just now. What''s going on?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "you were confused at that time. You must have read it wrong."


    "Really..." Lin Xue said, lying on Dong Wenfeng''s back again, his voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at her and found that she was asleep. He could not help shaking his head. It seems that the anesthetic effect is not generally powerful. It has been half an hour, and the effect has not decreased but increased.


    But at this time, it''s easy to say that Dong Wenfeng used to live in a rental house in the village in the city. After everything was ready, Dong Wenfeng went directly to the second floor with Lin Xue.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was curious about one thing. He lived in the middle. No matter how late he came back, the room light in the front of the three rooms was always on. He would not turn it off until he had a rest.


    And


    Sure enough, the next moment confirmed Dong Wenfeng''s idea. As soon as he went to the second floor, the door of the corner room opened, and then a young woman in jeans and white T-shirt opened the door and came out with a garbage bag in her hand.


    "What a coincidence, you''re back." As soon as she came out, she saw Dong Wenfeng and greeted him with a smile. However, when she saw Lin Xue in Yang Qing''s arms, her smile solidified, and then frowned and said, "are you going to be a human trafficker when you come back so late today?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly and said, "no, it''s... it''s hard to explain now. My room is too small, and she''s still a girl. It''s inconvenient. I think your room is very large, or..."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished, Jiang Xuanyan immediately put the garbage bag in the corner, opened the door and said, "no problem, come in quickly."


    A moment later, Lin Xue was already lying on Jiang Xuanyan''s big bed. At this time, Jiang Xuanyan sat by the bed, looked at Lin Xue with a pale face and asked, "what''s going on? Why did you come back so late today with such a beautiful girl? Isn''t this your girlfriend? "


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised at Jiang Xuanyan''s brain circuit and couldn''t help asking, "ordinary girls should be afraid when they see an unfamiliar next door neighbor holding a girl with a bloody face in the middle of the night. Why do you ask her if she is my girlfriend¡°


    Then Dong Wenfeng came close and said, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuanyan was unwilling to show weakness. She approached a little and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I still believe in your character. "


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng was interested: "we don''t seem to have known each other for a month? And I only meet at night and in the morning when I say hello. I haven''t said a few words at other times. Do you believe in my character? Or do we know each other before? "


    Jiang Xuanyan said with a smile, "maybe, we may have really known each other before."


    "Don''t be kidding. How can we know each other?" Dong Wenfeng waved his hand, but he didn''t believe it anyway.


    Although Jiang Xuanyan lives in a rental house and wears clothes that look ordinary, Dong Wenfeng is a person who has seen a bit of the world. It can be seen that these clothes and the cosmetics she uses are ordinary in appearance but extremely luxurious in fact. Ordinary people really can''t afford to use them, and her appearance and temperament, to tell the truth, really don''t lose some big stars.


    Knowing that this is a beautiful joke, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t intend to go on. Instead, he checks Lin Xue''s state and says, "she''s fine. It''s just the side effect of anesthetic. I''ll trouble her to stay with you today. For the sake of insurance, I''ve tied her feet and hands with shoelaces. If there''s any danger, you must call me!"


    Jiang Xuanyan''s smile had disappeared and just asked, "who is she? You care so much about her "

 Chapter 578

    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t say it in detail. He just said, "at that time, she was surrounded by several gangsters, so I helped her out."


    "Yao, I don''t see. It''s still a hero to save the United States. I didn''t expect you to be a great hero!" Although Jiang Xuanyan smiled, Dong Wenfeng always felt something was wrong. How did this smile and tone feel so strange?


    However, when a beautiful woman praised him so much, Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll just help you by the way?"


    Jiang Xuanyan still smiled and said, "Oh, by the way, can you go out by the way?"


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "What? Do you still want to sleep with our two girls? Get out! " I don''t know why, now Jiang Xuanyan has no smile just now, but stares at Dong Wenfeng with a cold face.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng stunned, Jiang Xuanyan directly stood up and kicked Dong Wenfeng out, and the door slammed shut!


    Dong Wenfeng outside the door looks confused. What''s going on? Wasn''t it okay just now? It''s true that a woman''s face is happier than turning a book!


    But Dong Wenfeng still reminded: "once there is a situation, you must tell me!"


    "I see. Go to bed! I''m asleep! " Jiang Xuanyan''s dissatisfied voice came from the door.


    "Hey... Woman." Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to take care of it. He went to bed directly. Today is the first real battle since his rebirth. He had low back pain and sore neck. He fell asleep soon after lying in bed.


    At the same time, Jiang Xuanyan wiped the blood on Lin Xue''s face with a wet towel and took out her mobile phone to call a number. A moment later, a rough and crazy man''s voice came over the phone: "isn''t this president Jiang, rare guest? What''s the matter with calling so late?"


    Jiang Xuanyan said with a smile, "can''t you call our Lin Tang leader if you have nothing?"


    Hall leader Lin: "hahaha, who doesn''t know that Jiang is always not close to ordinary people. I can call an old man in the middle of the night. I really can''t think of anything else except you have something urgent."


    Jiang Xuanyan was also dignified: "yes, I really have something to do with you. I remember you were looking for your daughter? "


    Hall leader Lin hurriedly said, "isn''t there always a clue in Jiang? The girl has been playing and disappeared for several days. She often does. I''m a father, but my heart is broken! "


    Jiang Xuanyan said directly, "she''s with me."


    "What?!" Hall leader Lin hurriedly said, "how''s the girl? Are you ok?"


    Jiang Xuanyan: "I''ll text you the address. It''s inconvenient to say it on the phone. If you come, explain it in detail."


    "Good!" After hanging up, hall leader Lin saw a text message from his mobile phone and hurriedly said to a man behind him, "come on! Go to Donghuan village! "


    When Dong Wenfeng woke up, it was just early in the morning. He changed his clothes, washed and went out. But this time, he happened to meet Jiang Xuanyan. She was wearing professional clothes and smiled at Dong Wenfeng: "what a coincidence. You go out too."


    This kind of thing is not once or twice. Dong Wenfeng has long been used to it, but he thought of Lin Xue and asked, "how about that girl...?"


    "I can''t see that you still care about her." Jiang Xuanyan raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, she woke up last night and left. It''s nothing."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and felt nothing. He went downstairs and left here on his pedal motorcycle to go to school. After all, delivering takeout is just to subsidize living expenses, and school is the business.


    On the second floor, Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back, shook her head and said softly, "don''t you really remember me?"


    A moment later, Jiang Xuanyan came outside, and a white car parked not far away came slowly. Jiang Xuanyan sat in the co driver. The driver was a woman in her thirties, known as red sister. She shook her head and said, "why do you say that? That was seven or eight years ago. Can he remember? Don''t you like him? "


    Jiang Xuanyan shook her head and said, "how is it possible? I just want to repay his kindness. "


    "Well, I hope so, or you have to consider the distance between you and him." Sister Hong didn''t say much and continued to drive.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng has come to Zhuque, where his cousin is located. He promised Yang Yuanming to take good care of his cousin, but he can''t break his promise.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned as soon as he entered. Dong Wenfeng chose paleontology at that time because there were few people. There were only two people, one named Gao Han, who looked like a Korean drama idol, and the last one was himself. There were only two people in this large ancient creature.


    But now the number of paleontologists is completely beyond Dong Wenfeng''s imagination. The classroom of the Department of paleontology, which should have been empty, is almost full of people, but it is basically boys and few girls.


    At the same time, the professor of the Department of paleontology also knew the news long ago. Excited, he hurried to the classroom to give a lecture early. It was called a passion!


    Although many people below didn''t listen and just looked at the girls in the front row, because Dong Wenfeng came in through the back door, the girls sat in the front row with only their backs, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t know who they were.


    But seeing their back so beautiful and attracting so many people to the paleontology department, it should also be a great beauty.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng came to the high cold and sat down. He asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    Gao Han shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since the girls in the front row came, a lot of people have come to the paleontology department. Up to now, you see this, almost filling the whole classroom."


    Dong Wenfeng also sat down and bowed his head to take notes, but it had nothing to do with what the professor said on the podium. It was all about various insects, but a moment later, a girl in the front row suddenly said, "can you stop?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Why is the sound so familiar? Looking up, I saw a girl in the front row looking at the confused professor. The professor was also puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The girl: "it''s all right, because I''m far sighted. I can''t see clearly in the front row. I want to sit in the back."


    The professor waved his hand: "it''s all right."


    "Thank you." In full view of the public, the girl turned slowly and walked towards the back.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was completely stunned. Didn''t he save the girl last night? She is also a student in this school?


    At this time, I saw the girl coming towards me, and then saw that more than half of the boys in the whole class were looking at themselves.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that this girl is so beautiful. She is wearing famous brand clothes. What should be baifumei? It seems that a large part of the reason why so many people come to the Department of paleontology today is because of this girl.

 Chapter 579

    However, at the next moment, Dong Wenfeng was more than stunned. He simply looked confused and didn''t know why?!


    I saw this girl with a frosty face and cold eyes. She suddenly sat next to Dong Wenfeng, grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s arm, leaned against Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder with a sweet smile, and said in a very delicate voice: "husband, how did you come and sit in the back? I didn''t see you just now."


    The professor on the podium was also stunned, because he didn''t care about love in the University, but now this is a classroom and is still in class. He knocked hard on the table and shouted, "cough! Look at the blackboard, and some people, be honest! "


    Because these people are not paleontological students. Although this sentence works, it is obviously not big. Only a few people look at the podium, and most of the others stare at Dong Wenfeng.


    Feeling these murderous eyes, Dong Wenfeng whispered, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xue also whispered: "teach me, otherwise I will always pester you. There are many pursuers. You know what the consequences are!"


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows that the identity of this girl is not simple, and the identity of those who pursue her is not simple.


    If the girl has been pestering herself, it can be imagined that she wants a peaceful life and will be completely broken!


    But Dong Wenfeng was still helpless and said, "what can I teach you?"


    Lin Xue: "don''t pretend! I''ve checked. Last night we were really besieged by a group of people. Those people died and fled. They all died with red eyebrows. Don''t say you don''t know what''s going on!


    You can fight 70 or 80 people alone, and your eyebrows are a little red. You should be the Wulin expert in the martial arts novel, right? "


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "where are the Wulin experts? You think too much, and you see I''m so weak, how can I be a master? Someone else must have done it! "


    Lin Xue smiled, and then suddenly said in a high voice, "Oh, husband! Last night you took everyone... "


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the girl would have an accident if she continued to talk. He quickly covered her mouth, smiled at the surprised people and said, "it''s all right. She''s talking nonsense."


    Then Dong Wenfeng hurriedly pulled Lin Xue out of the classroom and came to a deserted place. Then he said, "what do you want?"


    "Teach me Kung Fu! Otherwise, I will pester you every day. You know the consequences! " Then Lin Xue pointed to the basketball court not far away. Those people don''t play basketball now. They all look at Dong Wenfeng. Their eyes are very bad!


    Dong Wenfeng grinned and said with a smile, "well, my kung fu is specially trained for men. Women will have long hair on their legs, a beard on their face and explosive muscles all over their body! Are you sure you want to study? "


    Lin Xue flashed a hesitation on her face, but then she clenched her teeth and said, "OK! As long as I can become stronger, I don''t care what I become! "


    Later, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t teach the girl Kung Fu because she was so naughty that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do. He just gave him a few moves and let him practice by himself.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng thought he would pass like this, but unexpectedly, he suddenly received a phone call saying that Jiang Xuanyan had disappeared! This made Dong Wenfeng hurried to the company to see what was going on?


    But when he came to the company, Dong Wenfeng met a man, Yunmeng. Yunmeng had to kill himself last time. Dong Wenfeng kept it in mind. Naturally, he can''t relax this time and has been very careful.


    She was like a nobody. She smiled and asked, "what''s up?"


    Dong Wenfeng just smiled and nodded: "yes, something."


    Yunmeng sighed lightly. Since the last time, it seems that there is a gap between them. It will always be very embarrassing to meet.


    Seeing his office, Yunmeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said intentionally or unintentionally, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "Injured?" Dong Wenfeng frowned, indicating that he did not understand his meaning.


    Yunmeng also didn''t know what was wrong. She felt a little embarrassed, but she still looked ahead and asked, "I heard you had a fight. Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. What else can those bones do to me?" Dong Wenfeng smiled, then stepped forward and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you care about me? "


    "Ask casually." Yunmeng''s face suddenly cooled down. At this time, the elevator door opened, and Yunmeng left quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sighed: "woman, it''s really a strange creature!"


    Later, he came to the office quickly, which surprised Dong Wenfeng. It turned out that Jiang Xuanyan''s workaholic nature broke out again. Now she is still working, and it seems that his eyes are red. He didn''t go home last night.


    Dong Wenfeng also came forward and asked, "why didn''t you rest?"


    Jiang Xuanyan stared at the screen: "now the company has just stabilized. I can''t leave at this time. Something will happen."


    Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to turn off the computer: "you should have a rest. Go and have a rest. Leave the rest to others. I believe they will work honestly, rather than relying on you alone. In this way, you will be exhausted."


    Jiang Xuanyan rubbed her temples and said helplessly, "you don''t know. Those people are just a group of old foxes. It''s wishful thinking to expect them to work honestly. It''s impossible."


    "Trust me, go to bed." Dong Wenfeng then left. Jiang Xuanyan was helpless and sighed: "he''s really too young. How can he fight with those old foxes?"


    However, before long, a news almost made Jiang Xuanyan jump up. Now the old foxes have become workaholics, working crazy and even robbing their subordinates.


    This frightened Jiang Xuanyan. Because of something untrustworthy, he hurried to investigate. As a result, the whole person almost couldn''t stand stably.


    Those people really became workaholics and worked crazy as the assistant said.


    Jiang Xuanyan still couldn''t believe it. She came forward and asked the most slippery executive at ordinary times. He was an executive. He just nodded and bowed and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Xiao, I will manage our company well. You are too tired and need to have a good rest."


    Jiang Xuanyan still couldn''t believe it. She asked several people again. The results were the same. This frightened Jiang Xuanyan and thought Dong Wenfeng had done something wrong to them.


    But no matter what Jiang Xuanyan asked, they all said, "we''re fine. Go and have a rest."


    That''s right. Now she''s really tired and needs a good rest. She doesn''t care so much. Anyway, as long as these people work honestly, they don''t take the company''s annual salary for nothing. The thinking of staying at the top for a long time is to do things with money, but she needs a little encouragement. Jiang Xuanyan knew this earlier than many people.


    However, on the other side, when Dong Wenfeng finished those things, he received a phone call. Unexpectedly, there was an accident with his group of people.


    This made Dong Wenfeng hurried to see a group of people in black surrounded by two people. The two people Dong Wenfeng also knew were Leshan and Zhao Hong.

 Chapter 580

    £¦#160;


    Dong Wenfeng came forward and asked, "what''s going on?"


    One of the men in black immediately looked at Dong Wenfeng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and slapped Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder.


    Originally, in the expectation of the man in black, Dong Wenfeng would be unable to move by his slap, but to his surprise, Dong Wenfeng didn''t move, but smiled and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man in black smiled, nodded and retreated. Then he came to a car and spoke to it. Because the car glass was black, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what it meant.


    It was mainly because the distance was too far away, which surprised Dong Wenfeng. He thought there was a dangerous smell from the car.


    This dangerous smell is unprecedented!


    Later, Dong Wenfeng came to them and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Both shook their heads, and some dared not say.


    But the man in black next to him first said, "they two, buy us fake goods!"


    Zhao Hong hurried forward and said, "no, it''s not a fake!"


    The man in black glared angrily. Zhao Hong immediately dared not say anything. Instead, Dong Wenfeng pulled them aside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Both of them shook their heads and said, "listen to me, brother, what we bought them is not fake, but real! How dare we deceive you? "


    Dong Wenfeng frowned slightly: "tell me directly, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Hong hurriedly said, "the two of us took some antiques and sold them to an antique shop. As a result, the people in the antique shop said that what we sold them was fake and asked us to lose money!"


    Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly, "then just compensate them. What is this?"


    Zhao Hong said helplessly, "they only gave us 180000, but they asked us 800000. We are all small gangsters. Where did we get so much money?"


    After understanding the situation, Dong Wenfeng came to the man in black, shook his head and said, "sorry, our brother said, you only give them 180000, but you want 800000, isn''t it too much?"


    "Too much?" At this time, several people came down from the car. The leader was a young man. Although he looked very young, the aura around him told Dong Wenfeng that the man in front of him was not simple!


    He just came to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng just felt hard to breathe. To tell the truth, this man is the strongest opponent Dong Wenfeng has ever met in his life. If the two fight, Dong Wenfeng is not sure whether he can leave alive.


    At this time, a man in black came forward, smiled and said to him, "Mr. Li, what are you doing down here? We can solve this. "


    The young man called Mr. Li just shook his head, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "eighteen thousand is the expenses we give out, and the other expenses are the spiritual loss expenses I give my brothers. What''s your opinion?"


    Just after saying this, a crowd nearby hurriedly came forward and surrounded Dong Wenfeng. It was as if Dong Wenfeng would say no again, and they would break Dong Wenfeng into pieces!


    But Dong Wenfeng still said calmly and freely, "yes, I have a lot of opinions. I don''t think what my brother gave you is fake."


    Mr. Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he waved, a person next to him came forward and took up a box. Inside the box was a vase. Although the vase looked old, the texture in his hand was completely new. It gave people the feeling that it was completely new. It was just a visual fraud.


    Dong Wenfeng took his hand and looked at it. Then a picture came to Dong Wenfeng''s mind. A moment later, Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "I''m so sorry. It''s this garbage. I won''t look at it more. Can''t you see it''s a fake? Instead, look for something now? Are your antique shops a bunch of fools? "


    Zhao Hong nearby also summoned up his courage and said, "yes, this is clearly the fake you gave! We gave you real goods! "


    Mr. Li glared angrily, "didn''t you give it to me?!"


    Mr. Li has a strong domineering spirit, which makes Zhao Hong afraid to speak more. He just lowers his head and doesn''t speak, as if waiting for sanctions.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng smiled, broke the vase directly, picked up the bottom and said with a smile, "it''s exclusive to fangdatong antique store, isn''t it you?"


    The faces of several people have slightly changed. It''s terrible! Why didn''t you think of that? They did think it might cause this before, but they never thought that this guy really dared to do it. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    Sure enough, it angered Mr. Li. Mr. Li directly threw out a card, which directly beat the fragment in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Then Mr. Li came forward directly, but Dong Wenfeng had already expected to dodge quickly and quickly caught Mr. Li''s foot.


    But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that Mr. Li''s strength was so terrible that he kicked himself several meters away.


    At the same time, Mr. Li stepped forward again. I have to say that Mr. Li''s leg skill is not a little powerful. That foot, foot, smell... It''s too big, oh no, it''s too powerful.


    "Shit!" This is really too much. That kick directly kicked Dong Wenfeng tens of meters away and hit the wall. He couldn''t move at all, but then Dong Wenfeng hurried up. This time, Dong Wenfeng almost marveled at his body and carried such a powerful attack.


    But at this time, Mr. Li also came up. At the same time, a powerful force ran all over Dong Wenfeng. At this moment, Dong Wenfeng seemed to feel that his whole body was like a divine force, which was incomparably powerful and unshakable.


    When he saw that Mr. Li was only a few dozen steps away from him, Dong Wenfeng also shot. They roared at each other at the same time, setting off waves of anger around him, which surprised Zhao Hong.


    They always thought that Dong Wenfeng''s ability was just cheating. Oh, no, it''s the general power to predict the future, but what we didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng was so powerful that he fought against this Mr. Li regardless of water and fire!


    Mr. Li also knew that Dong Wenfeng was powerful. After the two bombed each other, they fought for dozens of moves, but they were both up and down. They couldn''t see who was powerful. Now they are also very tired. They both look at each other and breathe.


    A moment later, Mr. Li turned away and sat back in the car: "look forward to our meeting!"


    Dong Wenfeng stood directly in front of the car, and Mr. Li was also surprised. After all, this man is still very powerful. If he starts, it will not end well at that time.


    But to his surprise, Dong Wenfeng directly lay down in front of the car and cried, "Oh, I can''t, I can''t, lose money!"

 Chapter 581

    Mr. Li gritted his teeth and asked, "how much do you want?"


    Dong Wenfeng stood up slowly at this time: "not much, seven or eight hundred thousand."


    Mr. Li stared: "seven or eight hundred thousand, why don''t you grab it? The bandits are not as black hearted as you! And you touch porcelain too unprofessional? "


    Dong Wenfeng blinked: "right?"


    What Mr. Li didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng directly lay on the ground, grabbed his thigh and said all kinds of words.


    "Life is hard! Why is it so harmful these days? Life is hard! "


    "It''s unreasonable not to lose money when you hit someone!"


    Mr. Li gritted his teeth: "impossible! How could I give you seven or eight hundred thousand! Why don''t you fight again? "


    "Good!" Mr. Li didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng was also afraid of people. He rushed forward and said, "come on, play again. I haven''t played enough!"


    "You... Shameless!" Mr. Li clenched his teeth and whispered, "don''t push people too hard!"


    Dong Wenfeng also stepped forward and said, "it''s not that I push people too hard, but you push people too hard. Don''t say you don''t know what my brother gave you. It''s a treasure of the Tang Dynasty. It''s worth millions. You don''t appreciate it. Instead, you come here to make trouble. It''s not a good thing!"


    Mr. Li''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? "What do you think?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "that''s nature. Why, pay?"


    "Give it to them!" Mr. Li also felt very oppressed and left in the car. Although some people wanted to know why their boss gave it to others, the boss didn''t dare to speak. They didn''t dare to speak. They honestly gave them 800000 and then left.


    At this time, both Zhao Hong came forward and asked, "elder brother, how do you know it''s a treasure of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be profound and smiled: "your eldest brother, I work. When did an accident happen?"


    Then Dong Wenfeng slapped each of them directly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can you give me an explanation? "


    Both of them were at a loss: "what explanation?"


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, "where did you catch the treasure of the Tang Dynasty? Oh, no, it''s stolen. Don''t tell me you two bought it in the second-hand market. Cheat the ghost? "


    Zhao Hong said with a smile: "it''s true that everything can''t be concealed from you. Indeed, it was picked up by the two of us, not bought."


    Dong Wenfeng was also interested and asked where he picked it up? Even the two people trembled and hesitated and dared not speak. Finally, Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily: "where did you pick it up?"


    Both of them were so frightened that they knelt on the ground: "we stole someone else''s ancestral grave!"


    "Tomb robbing? How can you two be so wicked? How can you do such a thing? " Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily, "where do you steal the tomb? I must go and see what you''ve done to people''s ancestral graves! We should condemn your bad behavior! "


    Zhao Hong trembled and said a position. Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "two fools, how dare you do such a thing! waste material! Take me, I must apologize to others! "


    Both of them trembled and did not dare to speak until Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily. "It''s in Donghua village! But don''t go, brother. Where is it haunted? "


    "Haunted? What''s haunted? It''s obviously you two who stole the tomb that made people''s ancestors angry. People''s ancestors came to find you two! " Dong Wenfeng was very angry at this behavior, and then said very severely, "well, just now, take it to apologize to others!"


    The two winked: "now? It''s more than six o''clock now. If it''s easy to go, it''s dark. At that time, I''m still quite afraid. "


    Dong Wenfeng carried his hands and felt like an expert: "Why are you afraid of a righteous husband? Two pussy bags! "


    Donghua village is located far away from Kaifeng City. It is an abandoned village. The three people came here by car. As a result, they just arrived here. They still wanted to ask the taxi driver to wait, but they didn''t expect that the taxi driver was scared and ran away. By the way, they shouted to the three people, "if you want to live, come back early!"


    Zhao Hong was also afraid. Looking at the dilapidated village in front of him and listening to the whirring sound in his ears, they were very frightened. They firmly grasped Dong Wenfeng''s arm and didn''t want to let go. Dong Wenfeng was also helpless. How did they feel so unhappy when they were caught by two big men?


    Under the leadership of the two, Dong Wenfeng came to a cave. Then they didn''t dare to go in, but let Dong Wenfeng go in alone.


    Dong Wenfeng just shook his head and walked in. As he went in, he said to the two people outside: "you look at it outside. I''ll set an example for you!"


    Both of them were too frightened to go in. Only Dong Wenfeng came in, but they seemed to hear Dong Wenfeng shouting outside. They both frowned and puzzled: "don''t you mean to set an example? Why are you shouting happily? "


    However, Dong Wenfeng was really excited at this time. What set an example? Go to hell! Getting the treasure is a good thing. When Dong Wenfeng came in, he found that this place was... Fart!


    There is only one stone gate. In addition to the stone gate, there are several other things around, but other things are basically broken and have no value, which makes Dong Wenfeng feel helpless. Dong Wenfeng used many methods to open the stone gate, but they were not broken.


    However, when touching the stone gate, Dong Wenfeng flashed a lot of pictures in his mind. It was the battlefield of the general''s bloody battle. His soul returned to his hometown and was buried. Then someone wrote a mantra. I don''t know why. At that moment, Dong Wenfeng began to move his mouth and began to talk about a language. That language was very old and gave people a sense of vicissitudes from ancient times.


    What followed was that the door opened, and then Dong Wenfeng entered it. An ancient sense of vicissitudes came to his face. Then Dong Wenfeng saw corpses all over the ground. However, those stones have become different and human like after many years, and some bone shelves can''t be scattered.


    When he came inside, Dong Wenfeng saw clearly that there was nothing here. Where did he get any treasure? It seems that those two guys really got lucky and found a baby, but when they saw these things in front of them, shit, there was a wool!


    However, one of these things attracted Dong Wenfeng''s attention, but at the top of a pile of corpses, a general was looking down. He was sitting there with a long sword. It wasn''t enough. He should be dead now.


    His long sword hasn''t been embroidered for hundreds of years. It''s really powerful!

 Chapter 582

    From this point of view, Dong Wenfeng only saw that the long sword was valuable, so he worshipped the general, and then came forward to take the sword.


    But at this time, the long sword moved slightly. Dong Wenfeng almost thought he was wrong. He took a closer look. Well, it turned out that he was really wrong. The general didn''t move. That''s good. Otherwise, he almost thought there was a ghost!


    However, just when Dong Wenfeng was about to take the long sword, the long sword suddenly moved, which frightened Dong Wenfeng. He quickly stepped back dozens of steps and saw that the general stood up!


    Stand up! He stood up! A skeleton frame in armor stood up! Fuck!


    Dong Wenfeng was so scared that he wanted to run away.


    However, at this time, the door suddenly closed, which frightened Dong Wenfeng. The whole person hurried back, but what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that the man rushed to his side and cut off with a sword!


    With that sword, Dong Wenfeng seemed to see the bravery of an ancient general, the bravery of an ancient general, and the invincible posture of an ancient general!


    Dong Wenfeng tried his best to dodge that sword, but what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that the general cut it again!


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he had exhausted all his strength and could not shake a penny. Now with this sword, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had used up all his strength to dodge.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng touched something. Anyway, he can''t control anything now. He directly grabbed the next thing and resisted the sword!


    This sword was really powerful. Although it was very simple, Dong Wenfeng held a spear and found that the sunshine meter sword was not worth mentioning in front of the general. It was easily cracked. Then Dong Wenfeng felt haggard and uncomfortable.


    However, seeing that the general did not move, Dong Wenfeng quickly stood up and said, "I''m rude. Break in and have a rest. I''ll leave now."


    As a result, as soon as Dong Wenfeng ran to the door, he saw a sword flying in front of him, blocking his way in front of him. Then the general came directly to him and said, "who... Are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "I''m... Dong Wenfeng? What''s the matter? "


    The general directly hit Dong Wenfeng on the sky cover. He didn''t know what to do. He only saw that his eyes were getting darker and darker, and then he fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know where he was now. He just felt his whole body trembling. A strong force poured into his body, and then suddenly opened his eyes!


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw that he was outside the stone gate. The stone gate was closed and he couldn''t get in, but the words of the ancient general still echoed in his mind: "find my descendants to come here, otherwise everything in your body will be destroyed!"


    Because a few days have passed, Dong Wenfeng found that some things in his body have begun to condense together. That is internal force, but there is also a shackle in his internal force to block his own strength. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng knows what he means, that is, refinement.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng came to the company, but she was asked by Jiang Xuanyan. She said, "I want you to do something now."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    "Gambler! Yunmeng will take you¡° Jiang Xuanyan said.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and nodded, which was also the default, but he was very unhappy and must be careful at all times, because the selected location of gambling stone is Qixing street, which is the most advanced gambling stone venue in Tianshui City, but it has never been as brilliant as today.


    Yunmeng said, "today is the gambling stone conference held by Jiaheng company. As long as you can win more champions, you can get good things."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think so, but looked at the venue and found that an old man was selecting gambling stones.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, the old man''s 500 kg stone was slowly cut. Not long after it was cut, someone immediately exclaimed, "see green! Such a big stone is green after cutting a little skin. It''s awesome! It seems that the probable champion this time, no accident, is the old gentleman''s! "


    As more and more exclamations sounded around, the old man just laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s just luck."


    However, Dong Wenfeng just felt nothing. He continued to pick stones. After all, he was bound to win the second prize!


    More than ten minutes later, the old man''s more than 500 kilograms of jade had been completely cut, but it disappointed everyone. Not all of them were jade, only a part, but that part was very pure. There was no problem buying a good price!


    At the same time, the old man''s side is over. Many people just focus on Dong Wenfeng, because he is still tossing and turning in the pair of jade. It feels to outsiders that he is just an outsider who doesn''t understand anything.


    Some people even said impatiently, "can you? No, leave early. Don''t waste everyone''s time! We''re all busy? "


    However, Dong Wenfeng was still picking. About ten minutes later, the host was also a little impatient, but her good professional quality still made her laugh and say, "Sir, we''re going to have the next competition soon. How are you?"


    "Right away." About ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng chose a fist sized jade. The jade looks very rough and can''t see anything under the sun. This makes everyone feel that it is indeed a fake and a waste of time!


    The host also reminded: "are you sure you want this? Or change it again? "


    "No, just it!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head, went directly to the cutting machine and said, "cut it, be careful, there are good things in it."


    "OK, I see." The man in charge of cutting is very helpless. There is something in such garbage, that is, the kind of jade that doesn''t enter the stream. What else can there be? Which old gentleman can compare with the jade selected? There, but the jade weighing more than ten kilograms is far from being comparable to garbage stones like you!


    However, for the eyes of the people around him, Dong Wenfeng just didn''t say anything, motioned for him to cut open, and he must be careful.


    The person in charge of cutting was unwilling, but there was no way. It was a competition. So many people looked at it, and he was dedicated. He really cut it carefully.


    As a result, when we cut a layer of stone on the surface and used the light, we didn''t find any green. Not only the person in charge of cutting, but also others changed their faces slightly, and the whole face pulled down.


    So many of us are here to watch and cut a rotten stone with you?!


    Hearing more and more voices around condemning himself, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly shook his head, directly waved his hand to the cutting machine and said coldly: "get out of the way, a group of pedantic people, only the broken jade in their eyes?"

 Chapter 583

    "What? Jade... Ragged?! " As soon as this sentence came out, countless people were agitated. This sentence can be described as a slap in the face, everyone present!


    The old man was angry first. He took a few steps directly and stared at Dong Wenfeng. After half a day, he shouted angrily: "little boy, you can''t leave without giving me an explanation today!"


    A large group of people gathered around and the jade was offered by the old man, but at least the price was more than 100000. A thing with a price of more than 100000 was worthless in the eyes of the little boy. This can be said to make a large group of people angry!


    However, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and shook his head: "you who only have jade in your eyes are old. Let you see what is the real heaven!!!"


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng put the stone on the iron table, then picked up a big hammer and hit it directly with a hammer. Then what came into sight was a diamond! Black diamond, the only black diamond!


    As we all know, the price of diamonds itself is not much. It is no exaggeration to say that you can step on one diamond in a few steps in South Africa. The reason why it is so expensive is that several companies unite to completely monopolize the diamond sales route, which leads to several expensive diamonds.


    More importantly, or because of that sentence, diamonds last forever and spread forever, which makes countless boys and girls crazy!


    However, although there are many diamonds, and in some ways, there are even more diamonds than gold, most diamonds are transparent crystal diamonds after all, and there are few other colors. Even if there are some reveries, it is difficult to produce a real diamond.


    The black diamond in front of us is even more different. It looks natural and very pure. It makes everyone''s eyes straight. The price is at least one million. If you do well, it will cost at least ten million, or hundreds of millions. After all, it''s a black diamond. It''s a black diamond that everyone is infatuated with!


    Even the boss of the competition rushed out and smiled at Dong Wenfeng: "Hello, are young people capable? Come on, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I want black diamonds."


    The boss''s face changed slightly. Finally, he shook his head with a sad smile and said, "all the things selected in the competition will belong to the organizer, but you can choose other things, because the price of the things you choose has far exceeded the competition itself."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to spend it here as soon as he saw the play. He just said, "OK, no problem. I want the pink diamond necklace."


    The boss just thought about it and then gritted his teeth: "OK! I''ll give it to you¡°


    Although pink diamond necklaces are also expensive, compared with black diamonds, they are really small and insignificant, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Holding the necklace, Dong Wenfeng saw a man when he left. It seemed that the woman who was robbed of the bag was also present last time, but she didn''t seem to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng. Instead, she looked at a pile of stones and was choosing something.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and turned to leave. After all, when he came out, he just seemed to have nothing to do. He came out and turned around. Now that he has got what he wants, it''s time to go back.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng came to the exit, he suddenly felt that someone was staring at him. At the same time, various pictures emerged in Dong Wenfeng''s mind, which was the picture of being beaten by a group.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t believe it. How can he be beaten? Besides, it''s on the street. How can it be?


    But the next moment, even if Dong Wenfeng was as calm as Mount Tai, he couldn''t help but change his face slightly, because he saw that not far away, there were rows of teenagers riding ghost fire motorcycles, coming here, and looking at their goal, it seemed to be himself!


    Doudou shoes, tight pants, pot cover head, a group of bad teenagers riding ghost fire rushed to Dong Wenfeng. In a short moment, they surrounded Dong Wenfeng. Now they surrounded Dong Wenfeng in public and took out steel sticks, long knives and baseball bats from the motorcycle one by one.


    This made Dong Wenfeng''s eyes slightly narrowed: "who are you?"


    One of them said, "it doesn''t matter who we are, it''s important that you provoke people!"


    A man shouted angrily and slashed at Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng avoided his attack as smoothly as he knew earlier, and then punched him in the face.


    Then Dong Wenfeng kicked a ghostly boy and grabbed the baseball bat in his hand. He hummed coldly, "a group of bone shelf, also want to fight with me?! Want to die? "


    "Let''s go! Don''t give him a chance to breathe! " One of the young people with elegant red hair shouted, and more than a dozen bad teenagers rushed up together. However, no matter how many people came, Dong Wenfeng was able to deal with them freely. For these people, Dong Wenfeng was easy to catch.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng has a more powerful weapon, that is, predicting the future. These people are completely tripod Kung Fu. In Dong Wenfeng''s view, they are not enough to see. It''s easy to catch them!


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng felt that he was playing well and couldn''t stop. He found that these people started running. Instead, he shouted while running: "we shouldn''t listen to what a guy said. It''s damn good! Run! "


    "Don''t run!" Dong Wenfeng shouted, since you''re here, can you just go? I haven''t played enough, I haven''t played well!


    "Oh, my God! Madman! " However, where dare those ghost fire teenagers fight? They all planned to leave on a motorcycle, but Dong Wenfeng''s big knife was so powerful that they couldn''t catch it at all, so they ran away one by one.


    So now we can see such a scene. A man with a big knife is chasing a group of ghost fire teenagers, and they are scared to run away one by one.


    But before long, Dong Wenfeng heard the siren of the police car. Then several police cars surrounded a large group of people. One of the policemen shouted, "put down your weapons!"


    When they heard the order, they all laid down their weapons one after another.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng was invited to have tea. At the same time, the dozen ghost fire teenagers were no exception. All of them fought in the street and closed for at least 15 days!


    Because of the strong demand of the dozens of ghostly teenagers, Dong Wenfeng had to separate from them. Otherwise, Dong Wenfeng is in a cell with them now.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s room is not very good. As soon as he entered it, he saw two or three people looking at themselves, and they deliberately took off their clothes and outflow the tattoos inside. Obviously, that''s for himself.


    One of the bald heads stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother, are you locked up, too?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and nodded.


    The bald man snorted coldly and said with a smile, "brother, do you want to smoke?"


    Finally, the bald man slapped Dong Wenfeng directly, but Dong Wenfeng easily dodged, and then kicked his bald head directly.


    This made the bald head angry and said, "what else are you looking at? Let''s go together!"


    Bald and angry, he rushed up together, but Dong Wenfeng just smiled. He had a hunch that they would rush up together. Under the blessing of the hunch, Dong Wenfeng was like a prophet. He could avoid their attack every time and give them the most severe blow!


    Before long, the bald man sent Dong Wenfeng a cigarette with a smile and said with a smile, "brother, do you smoke?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and just slept in bed. After all, smoking is bad for the lungs. This is the fundamental reason why Dong Wenfeng can still be strong so far!


    In the middle of the night, when Dong Wenfeng was sleeping, he woke up several others with his bare head. They all took off the steel pipe on the bed and planned to clean up Dong Wenfeng tonight. After all, Dong Wenfeng made them suffer all this afternoon.

 Chapter 584

    The other two people wanted to do it, but when they thought of Dong Wenfeng''s skill today, they were afraid to dodge a few steps, which made the bald head scold, and then the bald head went to battle in person.


    But what they never expected was that there was no Dong Wenfeng on the bed. When a bald steel rod hit the bed, they found that there was no one on the bed, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Then a thin guy saw Dong Enfu lying on a bed on the upper bunk. All three were stunned. When did Dong Wenfeng run to a place, but fortunately, all three were OK. Then all three held different things, chopsticks and steel pipes. They almost locked Dong Wenfeng in three hair, waiting for the order of the bald boss.


    Three two one!


    The bald boss did a good deed. The three people started together, but unexpectedly, the attack of the three people was skillfully resolved by Dong Wenfeng. Then Dong Wenfeng slapped one person directly and looked at them with a smile: "what''s the matter? You want to come to celebrate my birthday in the middle of the night? Still miss me? "


    The three of them all touched their cheeks in pain. The bald boss first responded, "Oh no, I think you''re too tired. I''ll fan you. Don''t you suggest? "


    "Not recommended." Dong Wenfeng said to the three with a smile. They didn''t know why. They all felt very uncomfortable. A feeling of unimaginable came to their hearts.


    Until the next day, when the police came to check the dormitory, they were almost stunned. They saw the three people standing upside down on the wall and immediately asked, "what are you doing?"


    All three of them laughed and said, "it''s okay. We''re all too tired. We just want to have a rest and change a new method."


    The policeman frowned and then asked, "what''s the matter with the wound on your forehead? Do you want to go to treatment? "


    The three said with a smile: "it''s all right. We just feel too tired when we sleep. Hit ourselves."


    The police feel more and more wrong, but these three people have nothing to do, and he doesn''t bother to take care of them. After all, there are so many annoying people. How can they take care of them one by one?


    However, when Dong Wenfeng was enjoying here, the group distribution almost blew up. Dong Wenfeng didn''t come back for two days, and the group distribution almost collapsed!


    At this time, Jiang Xuanyan, the general manager who was starting, looked at a person who was beginning to lower his head, and his voice gradually became slightly cold: "what''s going on? Why do we break up like this in just two days? Who can tell me? "


    Jiang Xuanyan is really going to explode! In just two days, the company''s shares completely collapsed and fragmented, and the major shareholders left one after another. All this tells Jiang Xuanyan that the current company is being controlled by a force.


    Now if we don''t solve such problems, the company will be dissolved soon. In this way, she can''t receive her father well.


    After all, it was not easy to become the general manager of the company at the beginning. If the whole company completely collapses in this way, although it is only a branch, it will affect the fate of tens of thousands of people in the whole company!


    At this time, a man at the bottom said, "isn''t there a Dong Wenfeng? Isn''t he great? Call him! "


    Jiang Xuanyan said coldly, "how did you survive without him before? Now I think he''s gone? In three days, you must give a solution, or you can go! "


    An experienced middle-aged man first complained, "what''s going on? Why are we leaving? Do you look down on us? "


    Jiang Xuanyan smiled and said, "no, it''s not. I just feel that the company doesn''t need to raise idle people!"


    The middle-aged man patted the table and shouted angrily, "Jiang Xuanyan, what do you mean? Your father dare not say that to me! "


    "Yes, how dare you be so rude to us?" As soon as the middle-aged man took the lead, almost a large group of people began to point out to Jiang Xuanyan.


    But then Jiang Xuanyan''s move made them all close their mouths and dare not speak, because their mobile phones rang at the same time. When they saw the content on the mobile phone, their faces changed slightly.


    Because the things in that mobile phone are all their scandals! If these things go bad, it will have a great influence on them!


    Someone asked coldly, "President Jiang, what does this mean?"


    Jiang Xuanyan smiled and said, "nothing. I just feel that you are too tired and need something to nourish your eyes. By the way, I know that some of you must have an affair with an external company to defeat our company. You can tell your opponents and let them come here!"


    As soon as she finished, Jiang Xuanyan left the company and went directly to the villa. She had been on the phone and finally got through: "how did you get through and how was the investigation?"


    There was a voice over the phone: "don''t worry, I''ll work. Don''t worry. It''s found out. It''s in the east district police station."


    Jiang Xuanyan''s face changed slightly: "why is he in the sentence? Did you do something? Can I get it out? Is he suffering in there? Is he okay? "


    There was no sound on the phone for a long time.


    Jiang Xuanyan was so worried that he asked, "you''re talking. Is something wrong? Are you okay? "


    On the phone, he said, "nothing. I just feel that you haven''t been so nervous for a long time. Tell me, do you like him? How else could he be so nervous? "


    Jiang Xuanyan''s face was slightly red, but on the phone, he didn''t know at all. He just received: "tell me where you are quickly? I''ll go and have a look. Let''s go together. I must see who is doing a good job. Don''t let me know! "


    "Oh, hey, this is the protection?" There was a deep voice on the phone, but he hung up and quickly picked up Jiang Xuanyan. They soon arrived at the east district police station.


    Just now she was talking to a policeman, but she was a Southern District policeman named Wei Ran. She was a lovely little girl. But don''t be affected by their appearance for a moment. Her combat effectiveness can''t be carried by ordinary people!


    Under Wei Ran''s introduction, Jiang Xuanyan learned that Dong Wenfeng''s current environment is in deep water. The people in that room were once mixed on the road, but they are generally terrible. Dong Wenfeng must have suffered a lot in it now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xuanyan unconsciously blushed in her eyes. Wei ran beside her didn''t know why. She just shook her head and sighed: "the power of love is really great!"

 Chapter 585

    But Jiang Xuanyan is worthy of being a strong woman. She recovered in a short moment.


    At the same time, the surrounding police couldn''t help looking more. After all, beautiful beauties are always so attractive.


    Under the leadership of the police, several people quickly came to the door of the room. They thought Dong Wenfeng was suffering and bullying. As a result, they were stunned.


    I saw Dong Wenfeng lying in bed now, and three evil looking people were massaging him. Dong Wenfeng''s appearance was a pleasure!


    "Dong Wenfeng!" Xiao Yachun snorted coldly. Qin Yucai slowly opened his eyes, glanced at her and said with a smile, "you''re coming. Go back first. I still have more than ten days to go out."


    Now, if the protective god of the company doesn''t appear again, the company will collapse, so where can Jiang Xuanyan let Dong Wenfeng continue to enjoy it? He just shouted and asked him to leave with him.


    When he came to the company, under Jiang Xuanyan''s winning power, Dong Wenfeng had to compromise and choose stones for the company.


    During this period of time, Dong Wenfeng was exhausted and picked stones almost every day to make up for the missing shares of the company.


    During this time, Jiang Xuanyan also saw that Dong Wenfeng was too tired, so she asked him to go back to bed early. Dong Wenfeng was still too lazy to say any polite words, that is, he really went home to have a rest.


    But when he came home in the middle of the night, Jiang Xuanyan was directly captured by a group of people, which also made Dong Wenfeng wake up suddenly. Then he looked, shit, it was a dream! Keep sleeping!


    But when he fell asleep, Dong Wenfeng was suddenly surprised and hurried up, because he seemed to notice something just now. He hurried to Jiang Xuanyan''s room to watch, but found that Jiang Xuanyan''s room door was closed and pushed it open with a slight push.


    God, I''m doing good. Don''t thunder me!


    Dong Wenfeng prayed hard to the sky for a long time. Then he entered the room and found that there was no one inside. This made Dong Wenfeng inevitably ask his cleaning aunt: "didn''t you come back last night?"


    The cleaning aunt shook her head: "I didn''t come back. I thought I was working overtime, didn''t I?"


    "No!" Jiang Xuanyan was shocked and hurried to the company to see what was going on, but she saw Yunmeng.


    Yunmeng was also a little alarmed when he saw Dong Wenfeng and asked, "have you seen President Jiang?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t see him. Do you know where he is? Right? "


    Yunmeng said in panic, "I don''t know."


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng nodded, which was understandable, but when they first came to the corner, Dong Wenfeng suddenly slapped Yunmeng in the face and said coldly, "take me quickly, or I''ll kill you today!"


    Yunmeng smiled miserably: "did you kill me? Kill me and you don''t want to know anything! "


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth, went directly to mention him, and said coldly, "speak quickly! Where is she? "


    Yunmeng just bowed his head and didn''t speak. The posture was obvious. Besides, come and kill me!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head, "I won''t kill you. Why should I kill you? I will make your life worse than death! "


    Dong Wenfeng directly pulled Yunmeng into a warehouse. When people in the company saw such a hot scene, they almost peed and dodged, but they still peed in the dark: "what kind of residual image do you say?"


    "No? Yunmeng shouldn''t be like that. How could he do that? You must be mistaken. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    But then, Yunmeng''s sad cry and the sound of popping came from the warehouse. Everyone was stunned and surprised.


    But without their knowledge, there was another scene in the warehouse. Dong Wenfeng directly drank angrily, tied Yunmeng to a column, whipped her ass with a belt, and shouted angrily: "speak quickly! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Yunmeng had already cried at this time, but he was still very strong and said, "if you want to kill, where is so much nonsense?! But don''t fight, okay? "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and made more efforts: "speak quickly!"


    "Good! I said! " Yunmeng was also really frightened by Dong Wenfeng. He immediately said the address, and then Dong Wenfeng untied him and asked him to go with him. Otherwise, what would it be?


    However, as soon as they opened the warehouse door, they met many people. They were surprised to see them. Then they froze to death, smiled and hurriedly avoided. After all, they had witnessed the tragic battlefield just now. Naturally, they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    But now they didn''t bother about it, but left one after another. At the same time, they came to a club.


    Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile, "is this it?"


    While wiping his tears, Yunmeng touched his ass and said, "yes, it''s here."


    At the same time, in the club, Jiang Xuanyan looked at the boy opposite and asked, "Zhou Dabao, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Dabao, a fat young man, laughed and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to make out with the little lady. How''s it going, no problem?"


    Jiang Xuanyan retreated one after another, leaned against the wall and said, "sorry, I''m going back."


    At this time, Zhou Dabao was completely angry and shouted: "little lady! What on earth don''t I satisfy you? You just let me go? You say, you say! "


    Jiang Xuanyan was going to leave, but how could Zhou Dabao let him leave and stopped him directly in front of him. He said coldly, "little lady, you must drink this wedding wine today!"


    He was about to rush up, but at this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and bodyguards rushed in with blood and shouted, "young master, run, someone has been killed!"


    Although Zhou Dabao looked stupid, he was stupid at all. He hurriedly asked, "who killed him? How many people? "


    "Alone..." the bodyguard was a little embarrassed. After all, they were a lot of people, but they were stopped by one person. What''s the face when it was spread out?


    Zhou Dabao directly gave the whole man a fist and shouted angrily, "what do you eat? No one can stop! Everybody give it to me! If I can''t stop it, I''ll fire all of you tomorrow! Do you hear me? "


    The bodyguard complained: "we want to, but we can''t stop it!"


    "Can''t stop? You''re going to die! " Zhou Dabao drank angrily, then pulled out a spring knife from his waist and said angrily, "go! Today I want to see who dares to break into my territory at night! "


    "It''s me!" At this time, screams came from outside, and everyone was stunned. Then he saw a group of bodyguards retreat one after another and didn''t stop until they reached the private room.


    Immediately, Dong Wenfeng walked in slowly with a man in his hand.

 Chapter 586

    Zhou Dabao said angrily, "who are you? Dare you break into my territory? "


    Dong Wenfeng calmly threw away the man in his hand, ignored Zhou Dabao, and just said to Jiang Xuanyan, "let''s go."


    Jiang Xuanyan quickly nodded and came behind Dong Wenfeng, but just as they were about to leave, Zhou Dabao angrily shouted, "stop!"


    When Dong Wenfeng turned around, he saw Zhou Dabao pointing a dark gun at himself and said angrily, "stop! One more step and I''ll kill you! "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head. He ignored it and left with Jiang Xuanyan.


    Zhou Dabao was stunned behind him and pulled the trigger directly, but at this time, the gun exploded, and Zhou Dabao was at a loss.


    When she got home, Jiang Xuanyan looked at her and didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng had been standing next to her, so she felt much better.


    After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry."


    Dong Wenfeng just smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right. You can stay here first. I''ll go to the company. Now the company belongs to a group of dragons without a head. There is no one and it''s hard to do things."


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng deeply and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "because you are my boss..."


    But before this sentence was finished, Dong Wenfeng found himself kissed. Then the whole person was stunned. Then he saw Jiang Xuanyan leave quickly. Dong Wenfeng came to the company depressed and thought to himself, does he like me?


    Dong Wenfeng, who came to the company, temporarily replaced Jiang Xuanyan''s work. Now, Dong Wenfeng learned that the boss is really hard to be. A lot of documents are in front of him. He has just handled one thing after another, and many can''t be handled at all.


    Now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what time it is. Anyway, it''s dark outside. Dong Wenfeng also feels a little cold. At this time, he saw a cup of hot milk tea next to him. Dong Wenfeng said thank you and took the milk tea and drank it.


    But when he saw the man who poured milk tea for himself, Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Then he was shocked. He quickly stood up and looked at her, frowned and said, "how is it you?"


    Yunmeng stepped forward, sat on the table and said with a soft smile, "why can''t it be me? Does that mean I''m not welcome? "


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I just didn''t expect that you should come back, which surprised me."


    Yunmeng sat directly on Dong Wenfeng''s lap and said with a soft smile, "would you like to invite you to dinner?"


    "No!" Dong Wenfeng answered firmly, because he didn''t know what bad thoughts this woman had. It''s better to be careful.


    Yunmeng slightly jumped his eyebrows and hugged Dong Wenfeng directly. Feeling the warmth, Dong Wenfeng was stunned: "what do you want to do?"


    "Invite you to dinner. Why, don''t you want to?" Yunmeng hugged more and more tightly. Dong Wenfeng felt that he had some difficulty breathing, and immediately said, "OK!"


    Dong Wenfeng actually wanted to see what this woman wanted to do, but when they left, they didn''t see the smile on the woman''s face.


    When they came downstairs, Yunmeng felt too tired and didn''t drive. They got into a taxi. They were a middle-aged uncle driver.


    "Uncle, please, we''re going to the magnificent hotel." Yunmeng said politely.


    "OK, girl, sit down. Don''t blame uncle for my mouth. Young man, such a polite and flexible girl, you should cherish it. If it had been 20 years ago, you would have lost your share." The uncle is also humorous. He resolves the embarrassing atmosphere when he comes up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Yunmeng wearing a neat women''s suit, and Dong Wenfeng casually wearing rustic casual clothes. Isn''t this a living flower inserted on cow dung?


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and lay aside as soon as he came up. Yunmeng was the only one to say hello, which inevitably annoyed the master.


    After listening to master Yunmeng''s words, Shuangxia floated a blush and hurriedly explained: "uncle, it''s not like this. He''s just a little tired, and he''s not, not..."


    "Well, well, it''s uncle. I''m talkative. Protect my little boyfriend so much. Have a good rest. I''ll call you when I''m almost there."


    Yunmeng''s face became more red, like a small apple, which made people couldn''t help taking a bite.


    Why didn''t he say that Dong Wenfeng was not his boyfriend? Yunmeng doesn''t even know what''s going on with him? At the thought of this, Yunmeng hammered Dong Wenfeng beside him like some annoyance.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng, who was beaten, fell directly into Yunting''s arms. Yunmeng subconsciously wanted to push him away.


    But when she lowered her head, she heard Dong Wenfeng''s slight snoring. She pushed Dong Wenfeng''s hand, slid to Qin Yu''s cheek and touched the light beard. She was obsessed.


    "It''s hard for you to wait so long." Yunmeng said softly with a guilty face.


    On a cold night, a frosty lonely heart seemed to be washed away by the warm current, but it became a little sweet.


    "Here you are, magnificent hotel. Get off and pay attention to safety." Uncle said with a smile.


    "Eat, eat."


    Dong Wenfeng bounced up with a brush and jumped at his cloud dream.


    "Why are you whirring? Wipe your saliva. What a big person, really." With that, Yunmeng angrily opened the door and got out of the car.


    Left a middle-aged old driver who sighed about life.


    "Ah, why are you always angry? What are you going to eat? La Anna hotel? What an ugly name? Pull, take and press, noodle shop? "


    After hearing Qin Yu''s complaint, Yunmeng, who was walking in front, couldn''t help but stagger. He turned back and screamed, "resplendence!!!"


    Dong Wenfeng was also startled by Yunmeng who was suddenly so grumpy. Touching Bian''s stomach, he whispered, "I know."


    Hearing Yunmeng''s cold hum, she nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who had been lawless for some time, now she was like a little sheep in her hand. She suddenly had a strong sense of achievement.


    But Dong Wenfeng thought so.


    "This woman, it must be a relative. In the face of being hungry, let her."


    While Dong Wenfeng was still indulging in his infinite imagination, a high-end restaurant like a castle came into his eyes.


    Before Dong Wenfeng, with his mouth open, was ready to say something, he was dragged in by Yunmeng, because Yunmeng was really afraid that the Leng guy would spit out some shocking words.


    "Hello, we want a small private room." Yunmeng said softly to a waiter. Although it was just plain words, it seemed that every move had a charming taste.


    The young waiter stayed for a long time before saying, "sorry, beauty, we don''t have any private rooms here, only a warm couple private room is left, OK? There are discounts and special boutique dishes during this period. "


    On hearing the discount, Dong Wenfeng hurried to speak.


    "OK, we''re going to have a private room for couples." According to Yunmeng''s habit, you will never eat here without a private room. Now you are so hungry that your chest is close to your back. You can''t let Yunmeng building find an excuse to continue looking for a hotel.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I told you to stop talking. I''m sorry. I''m going to warm the lovers'' private room. Here''s your card and take us." Yunmeng said gnashing his teeth with rage.


    It made the waiter blush and accept the card.


    "I''ll ask the waiter to take you." Leaving this sentence, he hurried away for fear that he would suffocate his internal injury a second later.


    Yunmeng stroked the bright and clean forehead and helplessly looked at the living treasure in front of him. I didn''t know whether to laugh or be angry.


    After a while, a waiter came and took them into a pink room with the aroma of roses.


    There are several couples in the dining room. They depend on each other and talk sweet words. Some even hug and kiss in public. The most enthusiastic one is a non mainstream woman with a red explosive head, who is going to pick on the man.

 Chapter 587

    Looking at these ambiguous scenes, Yunmeng''s white and fair cheeks suddenly turned red, but Dong Wenfeng stared at them with interest.


    The waiter cleared the table and said, "what you want to eat is written here. I''ll pick it up later. Have a nice meal." He twisted his muddy and round ass and left.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng staring at them foolishly and drooling, Yunmeng couldn''t help but snort out and said.


    "No dinner? Look at the menu. "


    "That''s right. You have to laugh more to look good, or you''ll be more like ghosts." Dong Wenfeng, who had recovered, opened his mouth and said.


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Yunmeng was just a little happy, but when the second half of the sentence came out, Yunmeng wanted Dong Wenfeng to be torn, but this time Yunmeng surprisingly didn''t yell at Dong Wenfeng, but miraculously quiet down.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    "Four hundred French foie gras, what! Boiled vegetables 50! Isn''t this money for nothing? " Dong Wenfeng hurriedly covered the menu with a frightened look.


    "Hillbilly..." Yunmeng laughed, picked up his pen and wrote the name of the dish on the paper. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng hadn''t answered for a long time, he looked up.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng looking at himself foolishly, Yunmeng''s face suddenly burst into a wave and red. His coquettish expression made Dong Wenfeng, who had no resistance to girls, even more foolishly.


    "Bang." Just then, a plate was broken on the ground, and seven or eight hooligans with colorful long hair surrounded them.


    "Do you remember me? I''m your tiger master. You punched me. Your father''s stomach still hurts. I almost didn''t see you, boy. Let you run away. "


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng''s face sank when he was disturbed.


    The other party seemed to be ready. When Dong Wenfeng just got up, he took a high-voltage electric stick out of his pocket and poked it on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ah..."


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s physical quality was inexplicably strong, he was knocked down to the ground at once, paralyzed and unable to get up.


    Soon they forcibly dragged Dong Wenfeng and Yunmeng away. No one around dared to help, but someone quietly called the police.


    "Let go of us, why catch us?" Yunmeng struggled desperately.


    "Oh, don''t you know what you did yourself? Our boss was taught so badly by you last time. You don''t want to go alive today!" His men said fiercely.


    "What are you doing? If Qin Yu owes you money, I''ll give it to you, but you''d better not make trouble. I''ll call the police and catch you. "


    Originally still in Dong Wenfeng''s arms, Yunmeng immediately stood up and blocked Qin Yu behind. His small face turned white and said coldly.


    "Oh, boy, I''m lucky to have this beautiful girl. Let her play with me first, and then set fire to my brothers, and I''ll let you go, okay? Otherwise, I''m sorry for so many brothers coming all the way out. "


    "If you have the ability to be fair, come on. Your boss is not going to catch me. I''ll just go with you. You should let her go. It has nothing to do with her!" Seeing that these people had paid attention to Yunmeng, Dong Wenfeng was surprised and shouted.


    Other couples had already run away when they saw such a scene. Only Dong Wenfeng and three wolves and seven or eight local ruffians were left in the whole private room.


    Dong Wenfeng gently pushed Yunmeng away, gave Yunmeng a reassuring look, and said in a loud voice, "who am I? It turned out to be Wang Hu. What''s the matter? Haven''t I taught enough? Now I want to find me again!" Dong Wenfeng''s expression was that a cheap man didn''t pay for his life.


    "Poof."


    Wang Hu spit out half of his cigarette butts, grind his feet hard, and burst into blue veins on his face: "your boy is very good at fighting, isn''t he? My brothers are also good at fighting. They have been fighting since childhood. Why don''t you compete with them?"


    Then a group of hooligans surrounded Dong Wenfeng and Yunmeng.


    Dong Wenfeng tightly held Yunmeng''s small hand like lanolin and said, "if you fight later, you''ll run directly outside the door, okay? These little thieves are not enough for me to fight. Run quickly. I''ll block the door. Can you hear me clearly? "


    Dong Wenfeng shook Yunmeng, who was crying, and saw that he was still crying in panic. He gritted his teeth, grabbed Yunmeng''s hand, knocked away the gangsters around, punched Wang Hu in the face, and shouted to Yunmeng, "run!"


    "Stop them!"


    Wang Hu caught up with his men in an instant. Dong Wenfeng still had to take care of Yunmeng. Looking at Yunmeng who hadn''t run out of the hotel, Dong Wenfeng focused most of his energy on her and didn''t find Wang Hu suddenly attacking himself.


    Wang Hu took a step forward and punched Dong Wenfeng in the stomach without knowing it.


    Dong Wenfeng endured the pain and continued to struggle. He said to Yunmeng, "don''t worry about me. You run first!"


    "A group of waste, aren''t there many people who can fight? Let''s fight outside. I can''t do anything here." Dong Wenfeng turned his tone and strode to the door.


    Seeing such arrogant Dong Wenfeng, these bullies also went out with him and said in their hearts that they must teach a hard lesson later, a boy who didn''t pay attention to his brothers.


    Dong Wenfeng took a long breath.


    "After so long, Yunmeng''s woman should be safe. It seems that Dong Wenfeng can''t escape the pain of flesh and blood today."


    Immediately Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth and revealed some cold teeth in the moonlight. He sneered and said, "you want to die!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s crazy expression, the arrogant gangsters who had occupied a large number of people burst out in a thin cold sweat, and their hearts were uneasy.


    "Don''t say so much, give me brothers and abolish the boy." Wang Hu wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and shouted and rushed up.


    With bursts of roaring, the unyielding roar mixed in it gradually decreased until it disappeared. Only then did a group of gangsters help each other out of the alley.


    "That boy is really a hard stubble." Wang Huchuan, who was carried by others, said with breath.


    Thinking about it, the bloody Dong Wenfeng waved his fist tirelessly, and with that cold smile, red hair couldn''t help shivering.


    After Wang Hu led the people away, Dong Wenfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. There were many injuries all over his body, and his body was soaked with sweat. He sat down in place all of a sudden.


    Sitting on the ground, Ding Wenfu looked dignified. During the short time of contact, he had many information in his mind. Through these scattered fragments, Dong Wenfeng vaguely realized that these people seemed to be related to the kidnapping in Tianshui city.


    These guys do all kinds of evil, kill people and set fire. What can''t they do?


    "You can''t die!" Now that he knows this, naturally he can''t turn a blind eye. However, he can''t go to the police. The devil believes his ability!


    In desperation, he decided to rescue the hostages himself.


    Struggling with the pain in his body, Dong Wenfeng quietly followed up.

 Chapter 588

    Night, gave him the best cover, followed Wang Hu and others all the way to a house.


    This place is very hidden, and there is no one in the wilderness, there is no sign of human habitation, and it is very far away from the place where he came out.


    It seems that if you want to call the police, the police car will take some time to get here. This is really a good place to be isolated from the world.


    There is a lot of noise inside. If you rush in, you will scare the snake.


    And there are several people in black walking around the periphery of the house, which makes Dong Wenfeng unable to start.


    When Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and was at a loss.


    In the distance, a somewhat shabby gold medal van slowly came.


    A man dressed in black jumped down from the van, took off his mask, hooked his shoulders with the man in black and said something. Then he met. Three people in black came down from the van, each dragging a beautiful young woman, each with a beautiful figure.


    Every woman''s mouth was stuffed with cloth, and two of them were full of deep despair in their godless eyes. There were already dried up tears on their cheeks, and their bodies trembled slightly, as if they had not fully accepted the fact that they were in a desperate situation.


    Another woman is like a fairy who is out of the world.


    A lock of long black hair like a waterfall danced gently in the wind. The narrow Danfeng eyes seemed to be naturally charming, and the delicate cheeks were slightly white due to fear.


    Her ruddy lips are like two dew petals. Some round oval faces are even more lovely. Her bulletproof transparent skin seems to be able to squeeze water. Her graceful and slender figure gives people a feeling of beauty and vulgarity.


    But she was the calmest of the three women. Although the charming and enchanting wind was shrouded in thick water mist, her beautiful eyes kept looking around until she saw this remote place, she bit cherry lips in despair, lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice.


    Seeing these crying women, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help thinking of his own experience. He held his fists tightly and didn''t know that his nails were trapped in the meat.


    "Ah, red hair, look at the women I picked up this time. One of them is still the daughter of a rich man. It seems that his name is Fangling. I have played with a daughter for so many years, not to mention a beauty. That face, that figure, Zhizhi..."


    The big man who took off his mask and showed a ferocious scar patted the dull man in black with a full face Yin smile.


    "Hiss." The man in black took a breath and said slowly.


    "It''s so fucking beautiful. It''s still a thousand gold. The scar really belongs to you. No, no, this little woman is so flexible. Brother Hu will be happy."


    The man in black took off his mask, looked at the stunning beauty, wiped the saliva around his mouth, and revealed his iconic red hair.


    Yes, he is the red haired gangster who went to block Dong Wenfeng. He is also an acquaintance.


    Looking at the silly appearance of red hair, the corner of scar man''s mouth aroused a cloudy smile, leaned close to red hair and whispered.


    "You said, Hongmao, we always work for brother Hu. Brother Hu always eats meat. We always drink leftover soup. Why don''t our brothers eat swan meat this time?" Say that pair of thief eyes still from time to time aim at Fangling''s exquisite body.


    Seeing Fang Lingjiao''s body trembling, she stepped back. Because there was something in her mouth, she could only cry.


    Red hair looked at the tender and lovely beauty in front of him. Now he was still crying. He suddenly aroused red hair''s abnormal hobby. He couldn''t help but spread a evil fire, so he bit his teeth and said.


    "Come on, take them to the side, don''t let those wooden fish heads see." Red hair couldn''t help licking his lips greedily.


    "Well, you must let your brother come first." Seeing the success of the plot, scar face grinned and asked a little brother to drive the van in first. He and Hongmao took several little brothers and dragged the three women to the woods behind the house.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were about to crack, he clenched his teeth secretly. He must rescue these women who were in their prime of life, and also cut these bastards who were inferior to birds / animals.


    So he bent over and quietly followed up with the waist length weeds.


    The dark night sky, the dark clouds pressing the air, the cold wind roaring, silently formed this incomparably depressing atmosphere.


    In a small bush, three women hugged tightly, and several people in black laughed wildly, as if they were dividing up prey.


    In one place, monkey''s anxious red hair pulled out the cloth ball in Fangling''s mouth with a Yin smile. When she just wanted to put her mouth forward.


    Fangling quickly dodged and said sincerely.


    "Brother Hongmao, as long as you let me go, I can ask my father for any money you want, and we won''t call the police."


    "Oh, I have a lot of money, but your brother Hongmao, I do all the work of pinning my head on my waist. The money is still not as comfortable as you, so take good care of your brother Hongmao."


    With that, she tore open Fangling''s clothes hungrily, revealing her white / white jade like skin and the lovely chest wrapped by the bulging cartoon.


    Like a jackal, the red hair with red eyes is like when Fangling''s hand protecting her chest is removed.


    There was a sudden sound of breaking the air in his ear, and red hair flew out in response. He also gave a loud scream, covering his bleeding left ear and rolling on the ground.


    Hearing the scream of red hair, scar face and a group of younger brothers hurried to put down their unfinished work, so they hurried over.


    So he saw the red hair rolling on the ground with blood on his face and Dong Wenfeng with a sneer on his mouth.


    After being saved by Dong Wenfeng, Fangling hid in the Bush behind her.


    "Scar, go and call brother Hu and more people. It''s a hard stubble. It''s hard to deal with. The woman also ran away. Ah, my ears." Red hair covered his ears and said painfully.


    One of his men in black heard it and hurried to the house.


    Scar''s face stared at Dong Wenfeng in front of him fiercely, hating.


    "Bastard boy, I''ve been hurt and disturbed my pleasure. I''ve let people go. It''s kind of a hero to save the United States, isn''t it? Don''t go today."


    Two or three people in black and scar face surrounded Dong Wenfeng in the middle.


    Scar face is really an old Jianghu. The older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is. This sentence is perfectly confirmed.


    After listening to Hongmao''s words, scar face, who was ready to move due to a large number of people, only asked his men to surround and drag Dong Wenfeng, so he retreated behind.


    Dong Wenfeng also stole the rest and sat on the ground with a grin and a body full of scars and fatigue to recover his strength.


    After a while, Wang Hu and a dozen people in black hurried over.


    Wang Hu, who ran in front, saw the boy who made him hate the bone marrow.


    Then he quickened his pace, pushed away the minions around Dong Wenfeng, took an iron bar and greeted Dong Wenfeng straight on his head.

 Chapter 589

    Dong Wenfeng suddenly opened his eyes. His body shifted slightly and began to scratch. The thick iron rod rubbed the corners of Dong Wenfeng''s clothes and hit the grass. A piece of turf flew up with it. It can be seen that Wang Hu hated Dong Wenfeng to the bone.


    "Wait, Wang Hu, I want to tell you something I''ve been bothering you for a long time and want to know urgently. How about it?" Dong Wenfeng jumped aside and said with a smile.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, Wang Hu''s hand holding the stick stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly due to anger, looked at Dong Wenfeng with doubt, and then said.


    "Are you so kind? Will you tell me what bothers me? Why should I believe you? I think you''d better stay here! "


    Soon he raised his stick and hit it forward again.


    "Traitor!" The two words came out loud, and the holding iron bar suddenly stagnated in the air.


    "What are you talking about? How do you know? No! Who told you. " This time, Wang Hu, who was originally skeptical, suddenly beat a drum in his heart.


    How could he know that a traitor who dug into the wall recently leaked the gang''s whereabouts to Huxiao hall, which opposed the crazy tiger Gang, and lost a lot of brothers.


    "You must be wondering how I know, don''t you? Don''t think about it. Your brain can''t think of it. " Dong Wenfeng said indifferently.


    "You!" Although Wang Hu''s expression was very ferocious and terrible, he didn''t mean to interrupt Dong Wenfeng at all.


    Seeing Wang Hu''s expression, Dong Wenfeng continued as if he already knew.


    "Hey, don''t go, scar boy, don''t you want to hear?" Dong Wenfeng, with sharp eyes, saw the scar face bent to run away secretly.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes stared at him, and one of them was gasping and staring at him, because it was because of the leaker that his brother died in the fire.


    The ferocious expression seemed to have confirmed that he was going to go up and tear him up.


    Scar face immediately knelt in front of Wang Hu, sniveling and crying with Wang Hu''s thigh in his arms.


    "No, don''t listen to that boy''s nonsense. Although my scar counsels, I can learn from the sun and the moon to the crazy tiger Gang! Don''t you know, tiger? The scar on my face is for you. " Scar''s face cried and his voice trembled. People who don''t know will think he is a loyal and courageous hero.


    "Well, well, scar, I''ll give you justice. Dong Wenfeng, you''d better give evidence. Otherwise, I''ll tear you up and feed the dog and return my brother''s innocence." Wang Hu said gnashing his teeth.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of inconspicuous essence and light, and immediately laughed with disdain.


    "Scar, you cry so badly that I almost think you are a good man, but the money under your bed seems so thick."


    The scar''s face on the ground trembled.


    "What, is there such a thing? Xiao Hong, take someone to have a look, and then go and bandage it. " Wang Hu said with an iron face.


    "Yes." Red hair covered his ears and ran to the black house with two people in black.


    After a while, he saw the red hair wrapped around his ears still panting in front of the crowd.


    Wang Hu looked at the money in front of him, held his forehead and said weakly.


    "Scar, please explain."


    Scar cried more miserably. His nose was runny and his lips trembled.


    "Tiger, tiger Lord, I, I have no way. Forgive me this time, just once. Tiger Lord, we are brothers!"


    The man in black who killed his brother immediately raised his iron rod and roared, trying to hit scar.


    But Wang Hu''s hand waved, and the angry man in black was held by others.


    "Thank you, thank you, tiger." Scar immediately knocked his head on the ground, and the blood on his face didn''t stop.


    "Scar, have you ever thought about what my other brothers would do if I let you go? What would they think? So. " Before scar raised his head, Wang Hu raised the iron bar over his head, stretched his body into a bow, and hit scar''s head with a stick.


    The scar, who was kowtowing constantly, fell directly on the ground and didn''t move. Wang Hu leaned on a bloody iron rod, his body trembled slightly, and suddenly seemed to be much older. Immediately, a pair of red tiger eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Good play, have seen enough, all you die." The voice fell, and a large group of people in black surrounded Qin Yu in the middle.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around, and then his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep to the bushes behind him. Of course, only Dong Wenfeng could see the shivering girl in the bushes behind him.


    "Haven''t you come yet? Ah, it seems that God knows if my skin itches today. There''s no way. "


    Looking at the people in black around, Dong Wenfeng bit his teeth, dragged his heavy body, retreated in front of a big tree that requires a man to open his hands, leaned his back on it, put on a defensive attitude, and then sneered and hooked his fingers.


    "Kill him!" Wang Hu roared, and all the people in black rushed over with iron bars.


    Dong Wenfeng was so close to the tree that he kept avoiding it and swept away with fists from time to time. However, Dong Wenfeng was still tired with his bare hands. After a while, he had many bruises on his body. The most serious one was the bloody eyes. That stick almost made Dong Wenfeng faint.


    Dong Wenfeng was like a wounded beast, with one hand on his waist and the other limply drooping, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    Wang Hu looked coldly at Dong Wenfeng, who was like a lamb to be slaughtered. When he wanted to lift the iron bar in his hand again, a series of loud sirens broke the silence like death.


    "Finally?" Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a happy smile, then relaxed his body and sat down under the tree.


    "Come on, come on, brother tiger, the cops are coming. Leave the boy alone. Don''t catch yourself." When Hongmao finished, he hurried to pull Wang Hu. Other people in black heard the siren and threw down their sticks and ran away.


    Wang Hu looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was paralyzed on the ground, and at the police who rushed out of the police car. He immediately gritted his teeth, threw down the iron bar and ran with red hair to the depths of the bush.


    The three girls hiding behind Dong Wenfeng saw that Wang Hu and the police fled in panic, so they all ran out excitedly and danced around Dong Wenfeng. With their ragged clothes, they were like barbarians dancing around a campfire.


    Fangling stopped first, and then the three girls walked to Dong Wenfeng as if they had agreed.


    Fangling squatted down her graceful and slender body, then blushed, quickly pursed her delicate cherry and peach lips and printed them on Dong Wenfeng''s cheek. The other two young women followed Fangling''s same action, pursed their red lips and kissed Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Let Dong Wenfeng, who was holding his eyes to enjoy the beauty''s dance, turn red, his eyes wide open, his mouth is still big, his thick and heavy breathing seems to be more tired than a fight just now, and his hands and feet keep waving.


    The young police officer next to me blushed, and then whispered to the old police officer who looked at me.


    "Master, is it this man who committed the crime?"


    "Fool, you''ve been kissed like this. What''s the crime? Go and see what clues there are around."


    Of course, the body of scar was also found by the police, which involved a homicide case. Dong Wenfeng, who was close and suspected of life, and three girls were also taken back by the police to record their confessions.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was dragged away all the way in the police station, was red in the face. Others looked at the blood on his body and thought he was seriously injured. Then they looked at the three young women who covered their mouths and laughed secretly. They couldn''t help feeling confused.


    When the night was thick and the security guard at the door changed several rounds, Dong Wenfeng and Fangling came out slowly from the police station.


    "Thank you. Without you, our three sisters really don''t know what to do." Fang Ling blushed and said timidly.

 Chapter 590

    "Yes, thank you." The other two took Fangling''s hand and smiled at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng had a cool face and began to soar again. Suddenly, he was flustered and his feet got confused. He immediately scratched his head and said with a calm look.


    "It''s just a matter of drawing a knife to help when the road is rough. It''s nothing to mention." It was more beautiful than drawing a picture of an expert outside the world, which made the three girls laugh.


    With that, an extended Rolls Royce stopped in front of the door. An old housekeeper came down and stopped beside Fangling, whispering.


    "Miss, after hearing that miss was kidnapped, the master was anxious and had a recurrence of heart disease. He was a little weak. Please hurry back."


    "OK, OK, Uncle Li, Mr. Dong is really sorry. I have to go first. If anything happens in the future, come to me. Uncle Li gives our gold card to Mr. Dong. I''ll take my two sisters back first." Then the three girls hurried to get on the bus holding hands.


    Housekeeper Li lowered his head, put one hand on his chest and made the most solemn gesture of thanks. Then he took out a gold card from his arms and handed it to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong. The owner of the house is ill. I can''t talk much. I have to leave first." Then he bowed and prepared to salute.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly held him and said.


    "Uncle Li, you''re serious. Go and see Mr. Fang''s illness."


    After thanking housekeeper Li again, he got in the car and left.


    Looking at the speeding luxury car and the golden card in his hand, Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and took it into his arms.


    He quietly opened the door of Yunmeng''s house, and Dong Wenfeng crept in.


    "Back?" A familiar and clear voice sounded, and then the light came on.


    Yunmeng is still lying on the sofa in his daytime suit. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes are full of blood, but his eyes contain a touch of worry.


    Dong Wenfeng, with the light on and a swollen face and some dried blood on his body, scratched his head in embarrassment when he just said something.


    Yunmeng jumped up and hugged her tightly. Dong Wenfeng said something. Yunmeng still hugged her tightly as if he hadn''t heard it.


    After holding for a while, Yunmeng took out the medical box behind him without saying anything, and gently wiped the medicine on Dong Wenfeng''s wound. Even Dong Wenfeng''s coat was directly picked off by Yunmeng. After wiping, Yunmeng looked at him quietly. Dong Wenfeng was uncomfortable, so Dong Wenfeng first said.


    "Yunting, what about the girl who lives with you? Will we disturb her? " Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and dared not look at Yunmeng.


    "I''m gone and won''t come back. I''m sleepy and go to bed." Cloud dream said briefly, then turned and walked back to the room.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was already full of fog, was even more confused.


    "They''re not. Why did they leave? What happened to Yunting? Oh, my God! No, no, go to take a bath and go to bed. I can''t accept it. I can''t accept it. " Dong Wenfeng shook his head like a rattle.


    The next morning, beams of morning light shot through the mist. Dong Wenfeng, who was still drunk and sleeping, was lifted by Yunmeng, revealing Dong Wenfeng like an octopus.


    Yunmeng lowered his body, leaned close to Dong Wenfeng''s ear and cried.


    "Dong Wenfeng, get up. President Jiang is looking for you."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng''s hearing improved a lot. He was so frightened that he bounced up and quickly put on a defensive posture in bed.


    "Who, who, who monster, dare to move you, Dong Wenfeng?!"


    A delicate jade hand appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s ear and suddenly pulled down. Dong Wenfeng was taken down and fell on the bed.


    "Awesome, Dong Wenfeng. You fought with more than a dozen fierce gangsters and saved three girls. It''s amazing. You''re not as powerful as you usually are." Yunmeng said with a straight face.


    Qin Yu, who was originally sleepy, suddenly woke up like cold water.


    "That''s Dong Wenfeng... Ah, don''t talk. I''m wrong. Don''t say it. Get up, I get up." Dong Wenfeng''s ears were pulled like hemp by Yunmeng.


    After breakfast, Dong Wenfeng, who was still red in his ears and full of resentment, walked into the company with Yunmeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who wanted to walk into the office with Yunmeng, was blocked by Yunmeng. Yunmeng held his glasses and said.


    "By the way, Dong Wenfeng, President Jiang is looking for you. Go to her office." Then Yunmeng turned and went in.


    "Will you finally see me?" Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a thought-provoking smile and hurried to manager Zhou''s office.


    "Bang bang."


    "I know you''re Dong Wenfeng. Come on in." A cool stream like sound came from the office.


    Dong Wenfeng came in, then sat directly opposite Jiang Xuanyan and said.


    "What can I do for you?" To deal with this kind of iceberg beauty, Dong Wenfeng always looks like an expert outside the world, which makes Jiang Xuanyan''s teeth itch, but he has nothing to do.


    Jiang Xuanyan gave a long shout and said politely.


    "Mr. Dong, I want to keep you in our company. The conditions are up to you. How about it?"


    "Not so good. The manager of the company doesn''t mean what he says. Who knows if the conditions will be good." Dong Wenfeng broke his fingers and said slowly.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, Jiang Xuanyan''s snow-white cheeks were immediately stained with rosy crimson.


    "Dong Wenfeng, can you change the conditions?" Jiang Xuanyan asked without giving up her heart.


    "President Jiang, can you change your company?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a curious expression.


    "You!" Jiang Xuanyan clenched her pink fist and said as if she had made a major decision.


    "Well, let''s invite Mr. Dong to be the technical consultant of our company''s stock. I''ve agreed with the personnel department. You can report directly. Xiao Li will take you to your office." Dong Wenfeng held his forehead and said wearily.


    "OK, Mr. Jiang, I''ll go. See you in the evening." Dong Wenfeng said with a bad smile, then waved to Jiang Xuanyan and left.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng''s bouncing back. She drank a mouthful of coffee in front of her and chewed hard.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the open office in front of him and laughed. Then he sat down on the soft brown sofa, still fiddling with the globe on the table.


    "Jiang Xuanyan, the little girl, finally fulfilled her promise, so I''ll do her a little favor."


    He picked up the pen in the pen holder and looked at the undulating red and green lines on the computer screen. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly became as dazzling as the bright moon and stars.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his trembling lips became a little purple.


    Gradually, the dazzling light in his eyes disappeared. Dong Wenfeng immediately closed his eyes and kept writing a series of numbers on the paper with his pen. When the last number appeared on the paper, the colorless Dong Wenfeng woke up his smile and fell straight on the sofa.


    The sun set, leaving a glow all over the sky, but Jiang Xuanyan''s office was full of fire.


    "What, Dong Wenfeng has slept all day and hasn''t got up yet, has he? It''s almost off work in an hour. " As soon as Jiang Xuanyan changed her dignified and generous appearance, she almost picked up the next thing and smashed it.

 Chapter 591

    I have never seen such a furious assistant of Jiang Xuanyan. I only dare to bury my head low.


    After venting for a while, Jiang Xuanyan also knew that she had lost her manners, so she waved her hand and said.


    "It''s none of your business. You go first."


    The assistant heard this sentence and said "President Jiang" in a hurry He flew away. He didn''t want to touch the mildew of Jiang Xuanyan.


    After the assistant left, Jiang Xuanyan, who was impatient, walked to Dong Wenfeng''s office. He really saw Dong Wenfeng sleeping in a chair and snoring loudly.


    Jiang Xuanyan, with an angry face, entered Qin Yu''s office, patted the table in front of Dong Wenfeng and shouted.


    "Dong Wenfeng! Wake up, what time is it? "


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his bleary eyes, glanced at the clock hanging in front of him, slowly stretched down and said not in a hurry.


    "Isn''t it an hour before work? What''s the hurry. "


    If Jiang Xuanyan was angry just now, she is about to explode now.


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you come to work or sleep? You''re almost off work. You''re not in a hurry. When do you want to be in a hurry? I asked you to come for technical guidance, not until the sun sets." Jiang Xuanyan roared with a red face.


    "You know I''m a technical consultant, so I should have full command. If you don''t understand my technology, don''t interfere with me." Then Dong Wenfeng turned the chair and left Jiang Xuanyan a blackboard back.


    "You, is sleeping a skill?" Jiang Xuanyan blushed and said with some disappointment.


    "Please leave my office, President Jiang." Dong Wenfeng said blandly.


    Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng and slammed the door out.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, sighed, and took the note with numbers to his department.


    Walking into the command department, you can see that all people are staring at the computer screen, but they are constantly writing something rapidly in their hands. Then someone specially unifies the data in the paper and gives it to a middle-aged man with gray temples.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng entering the office, no one raised his head and worked on his own. Even the middle-aged man facing the door didn''t show any expression, and even his eyes didn''t stay on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw these differences, but he still didn''t care and said loudly.


    "Everybody stop first. I have something important to tell you."


    "Whose little child are you, telling us what to do?" Standing next to the middle-aged man, a secretary against the Mediterranean said.


    "No nonsense, Lao Ji, oh, isn''t this Dong Wenfeng? What''s the matter We are enough here. Dong Wenfeng should have a good rest. " The middle-aged man said in harmony, but there was undisguised disdain in his kind voice.


    "No, listen to me. I have a note here. Please buy these stocks on this paper and."


    "Dong Wenfeng, I really don''t need to bother you. We''d be fine." The middle-aged man stared at Dong Wenfeng with sharp eagle eyes.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng knows who he is. He is Huang Dan, who has just been removed by Jiang Xuanyan. If an old man who has studied stocks for many years robbed him of his position, he has nothing to complain about, but now he is young enough to hold his position. He can''t help but refuse to accept it, so he gets angry here.


    "What are you? Who is the consultant now? I''m your immediate boss. You people don''t want to do it anymore, do you?" Dong Wenfeng changed his plain look and said angrily.


    At this time, those who lowered their heads quickly raised their heads, but no one dared to look at Huang Dan.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Dan, who had worked hard to calculate, immediately burned up in anger and said angrily.


    "Even if you are a consultant, you don''t have this ability. Why should we listen to you? Even if President Jiang agrees, we don''t have a plan to do it if we know it''s a mistake."


    "If I''m wrong, I''ll go to President Jiang to resign immediately. Dare you? If you don''t dare, just listen to me! " Dong Wenfeng stared at Huang Dan with eyes that could penetrate people''s hearts.


    Huang Dan suddenly got a little hairy. The sarcastic negative words he wanted to blurt out were immediately stuck in his throat.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, come and listen to me. According to the codes on this note, they will enter the warehouse at 9:00, 11:00 and 3:20 p.m. and let all customers buy. Do you hear clearly?" Dong Wenfeng''s voice is still falling.


    The whole headquarters immediately heard a cry of surprise. The incredible employees kept whispering among each other. Huang Dan''s originally lonely face immediately raised a look of disdain. The Mediterranean looked forward and backward with a smile, and then touched his bare head and opened a sarcastic way.


    "Why? Ha ha, what''s your reason? Why should you take all our customers in your opinion? If you buy it wrong, do you know how much you lose? Can you take the responsibility? " As soon as the voice of the Mediterranean fell, Huang Dan''s ridicule quickly blocked up.


    "It sounds like assistant Zhang''s words are rough, but there is still some truth. Dong Wenfeng asked you to put the company in a dangerous situation."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at assistant Zhang and Huang Dan with cold eyes, then raised his generous palm and suddenly hit Huang Dan''s desk. The original brand-new desk suddenly became fragmented. The two people''s big mouths seemed to be able to plug an egg, and the original noisy office suddenly became silent.


    "You, what are you doing? This is a society ruled by law. Be careful of me. " Huang Dan''s air disappeared, leaving only the pale color of fear on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him disdainfully, saw that everyone''s eyes were gathered on himself, and then Lang said.


    "Now that I am your leader, I will not represent myself, but the whole company. Moreover, Jiang Xuanyan gave me this position by trusting me. I will certainly live up to everyone. If not this time, Dong Wenfeng will die to apologize." Then he turned and left, leaving only a note with a string of numbers on the table.


    Everyone looked at each other in a daze, as if Dong Wenfeng''s impassioned voice was still lingering in his heart. Then someone put his head out and looked at the note on the table, one or two. Finally, everyone looked at the note and studied it, including the yellow pill with white temples.


    Dong Wenfeng, who returned to his office, sat on the sofa weakly and yawned. After a while, he was tired and climbed up Dong Wenfeng''s head like a bone etching insect.


    "Damn it, does this string of numbers consume so much?" Dong Wenfeng half opened his eyes and thought of it. Then his eyes became black and he fell asleep again.

 Chapter 592

    On the other side, it happens that today is a monthly staff summary meeting. On the first day of each month, all departments report their work, which is like the reward given by the generals in the army after the war in ancient times, but this staff summary meeting is more like the scene of Zhuge Liang''s War of words and Confucianists.


    The old employees sitting next to Xiao Yachun were all saying something to Jiang Xuanyan. They looked at their blue necks and the distance they wanted to shout close to Jiang Xuanyan''s ears, as if they had been wronged.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was sitting in the first place, had a black face and listened to the complaints of a group of people nearby. Originally, they were crafty and unconvinced. They used to rub each other''s backbone, but now they all pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng.


    "That''s enough. Stop talking. I''ll ask Dong Wenfeng to make it clear. Yunmeng, where''s Dong Wenfeng?" Jiang Xuanyan, with a sullen little face, was still calm in front of the crowd, but when the assistant next to her said it¡° Dong Wenfeng was still resting. " Jiang Xuanyan''s little face was like dark clouds. She bit her snow-white silver teeth and said word by word: "go and call Dong Wenfeng for me."


    "Yes, yes." Yunmeng hurriedly nodded his head, but kept running straight to Dong Wenfeng''s office.


    After a while, a young man with sleepy eyes walked in awkwardly and yawned from time to time. As soon as he entered the door, he sat carelessly in the vacant position of the company''s technical consultant. Of course, the sleepy young man was Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Jiang Xuanyan finally blew up, pointed to Dong Wenfeng lying on the table and shouted, "Dong Wenfeng, you''re still sleeping. Don''t you know what instructions you just gave? It''s all customers, not one or two. If you''re wrong, the company will be destroyed and you''ll owe a lot of debt. Do you know all this?" Immediately, he turned his dark face to other old employees and said loudly.


    "You''re really good. Listen to him. He just came here today. Are you just here today?" Originally some black faces, but now they are red.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s full chest like honey and peach fluctuated violently due to anger. After drinking the water at hand, he wanted to continue pouring out all his anger.


    Dong Wenfeng''s outstretched hand interrupted Jiang Xuanyan.


    "Well, I know you''re in a hurry, but you have to trust me." Dong Wenfeng finished drinking the coffee at hand and pressed some sore temples with his hand.


    "Don''t worry, of course you don''t worry. That''s all the customers. Do you know that stocks are the current price, with low stability and almost no, you still......" Jiang Xuanyan''s anger seemed to find an outlet and vented it to Dong Wenfeng. The corners of Huang Dan''s mouth were enough to make an undisguised mockery.


    "Yes, that''s all the customers. Mr. Jiang, do you think Dong Wenfeng is an economic fraud?" Huang Dan said proudly.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak here." Jiang Xuanyan''s majesty immediately pulled up and choked Huang Dan all over her face.


    Jiang Xuanyan, a woman, founded the company. The scale up to now is not because of her beauty, but because of her crisp attitude, iron and blood strict management system and bold and clever working ability.


    In the company, new and old employees think Jiang Xuanyan is a cold and arbitrary strong woman. Therefore, when appointing Dong Wenfeng, the old employees just complain where, and there are people who dare to revolt like those capitalists.


    "Long hair and short insight. Since you let me be a technical consultant, I have skills. You don''t have my skills. You should listen to me and I will give you a satisfactory answer." Dong Wenfeng''s sharp eyes looked directly at Jiang Xuan and said, where is there a look of sleepy eyes just now.


    "Wow, this." There was an uproar in the office. Everyone looked stunned. The old staff sitting next to Jiang Xuanyan only dared to look at Dong Wenfeng timidly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, how dare you say that about manager Xiao and give everyone a satisfactory answer? What''s your reason?" It was Huang Dan''s shrill voice that broke the blazing and hot silence like beside a volcano.


    Huang Dan''s voice was like a fuse, and many employees followed Huang Dan.


    "Yes, what if you can''t give it." Said an employee who looked a little older.


    "I also said I could make him 100 million a day." A young employee sitting in the corner also shouted.


    "Well, stop." Jiang Xuanyan closed her eyes, her thin, scaly fingers holding a pen constantly knocked on her snow-white and round forehead, looking very tired.


    Suddenly, the noisy office was quiet again, and the people looked up as if they were waiting for Jiang Xuanyan''s swift storm.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I can only wait for your good play tomorrow." With that, Jiang Xuanyan got up and left with her assistant, leaving a burst of fragrance and those people who were slightly stunned.


    After a while, one dressed in a suit and tied his hair behind his head, with gray temples like halberds and a face like a dignified old man came to Dong Wenfeng and said defiantly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, right? I''ll wait for your good play tomorrow. If the play fails, I don''t need the girl Xiao Yachun. I''ll not only drive you away, but also let you sit in prison." The old man''s eyes showed a frightening light that even the young people did not have.


    He is Jiang long, Dong Wenfeng''s third uncle. He came to help Jiang Xuanyan promote the development of the company. Now the company is at its present level. It can be said that he is the primary hero. Although he is now the deputy manager, Jiang Xuanyan will ask his opinions on every important thing first.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Then Dong Wenfeng continued to lie down.


    "Good, good!" Some of the bearded and staring people finished three good words, and Jiang long waved his sleeves and left.


    Looking at Jiang Long''s departure, the people present also followed Jianlong to leave. Among the people who left, everyone passing by looked at Dong Wenfeng lying on the table, and their eyes would reveal a strong sense of disdain and doubt.


    Even some people will say that such a good company will be destroyed in the hands of such a sleepy person, so that some people will stamp their feet or complain a few words after Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, Dong Wenfeng, I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s stock market. I hope you will bring us unexpected miracles!" Huang Dan said with a gloomy smile.


    He patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder, but in exchange for Dong Wenfeng''s thunder like snoring.

 Chapter 593

    "You... Dong Wenfeng, I think the stock will come out tomorrow. What arrogance do you take!" Huang Dan felt like he was beating on a sponge. He had nowhere to vent his strength. He wanted to be angry with Dong Wenfeng, but now he can only bite his teeth and vent in closing the door before leaving.


    Waiting for the crowd to leave, Dong Wenfeng slowly raised his head, shook his sour neck and looked at the messy table in front of him. The corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth grinned and thought of self mockery.


    "Is this the story that the hero in the TV series has a super ability to help the heroine, so he has been hurt, but he is not understood by the heroine and is coldly looked at by the people around him? But in the end, the protagonist succeeded, then the heroine apologized and recovered, and then the hero reported the return of the beauty. Is that what I dong Wenfeng is like? Ha ha. " Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling his head and laughing again.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng was thinking in the meeting room, Jiang long led a group of people into Jiang Xuanyan''s office. There were many elders of the company behind Jiang long, as well as some senior employees who had worked hard for the company for a long time.


    Looking at this group of big men who are hard to see on weekdays, now they get together together, and the working employees begin to whisper. The people who just had a meeting and had ulterior motives began to wantonly publicize Dong Wenfeng''s mistake, and suddenly there are flames everywhere in the company.


    Without even knocking on the door, Jiang long opened the door of Jiang Xuanyan''s office, and then said in a tone of teaching by elders.


    "Xuanyan, I didn''t mean you. How could you choose such a hairy boy as the technical consultant of the company? Did you deceive him by his glib tone? Good Huang Dan, how did you withdraw? " Then he paused, holding the white jade crutch in his hand.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was still struggling with the company''s chores, hurried up to serve tea.


    "Uncle three, you drink tea first. Don''t be angry. It''s bad to hurt your body. In fact, you don''t know. Dong Wenfeng still has some skills. He returned last time..." Jiang Xuanyan said, holding the tea and wanted to pass it.


    As a result, he was blocked by Jianglong and waved his hand. Then Jianglong straightened his round beer belly and said impatiently.


    "Don''t say that. When everyone is lucky, it may be that boy''s luck? If you don''t believe it, ask Huang Dan what stocks Dong Wenfeng chose. "


    Hearing this, the flattering Huang Dan couldn''t wait to get out of the crowd.


    "Yes, yes, manager Jiang long is right. What do Dong Wenfeng buy? One is red, and there is a downward trend. The other two are green all the way, and there is no upward trend. Even Xiaobai, who has just bought stocks, won''t touch such stocks, President Jiang." Huang Dan said in earnest.


    "Yes, Dong Wenfeng must be a liar. I guarantee my personality." Standing beside Huang Dan, the Mediterranean also hurried to say.


    "It''s normal for you to be cheated before you enter the WTO. Girl Xuanyan, go to the police and catch the bastard Dong Wenfeng. Even if you lose." President Jiang raised a wily smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xuanyan, who was standing, sat down powerlessly. The only hope in her heart was mercilessly broken by Huang Dan''s words. There was a faint loneliness on her beautiful jade face, and she immediately squeezed out a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle. I know. I''ll investigate. But now I want to be quiet. Can you go out first?"


    After listening to Jiang Xuanyan''s lonely answer, the corners of Jiang Long''s mouth covered by his beard also raised a smile. The thick beard was almost unstoppable, but the tone was still with false concern.


    "Xuanyan, money is nothing but an external thing. If you don''t bring it to life, you don''t take it to death. If you''re less, you''re not afraid. We old guys like third uncle and uncle can certainly earn it back, but swindlers can''t make him feel better."


    Jiang Xuanyan smiled, nodded and said


    "Thank you, uncle, and thank you. I won''t give it away."


    "Then make a decision and I''ll go first." Then Jiang long took the people out of Jiang Xuanyan''s office on crutches.


    Jiang Xuanyan was the only one left in the crowded office. Jiang Xuanyan stared at the shaking wooden door. Although Huang Dan was not a good man, he was still the illegitimate son of his third uncle Jiang long. He had personal experience and was not very credible.


    But the disappointment in Jiang Xuanyan''s heart could not be stopped. It gradually played up, just like overturning the jar of bitter water. The bitterness hastened Jiang Xuanyan''s tears.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s long eyelashes were covered with tears, as beautiful as a lotus. The tears seemed to miss the white skin and refused to fall.


    At this time, the hand outside the door that originally wanted to knock on the wooden door trembled slightly, and then suddenly turned and walked back. This person was Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who couldn''t see women cry most, was really annoyed this time. Even if he was pointed at by countless people when passing by just now and gave people sarcasm or provocation after the meeting, Dong Wenfeng despised it and didn''t have a ripple in his heart.


    However, Jiang Xuanyan''s bottom line is that she can''t see women''s tears. Dong Wenfeng, with an angry face, is like an angry master. His whole body exudes the smell of no strangers. Even people passing by avoid it.


    "Since you don''t believe the stocks I asked my customers to buy, and since there are two stocks bought last night, and there is no result yet, let me say something you are interested in. You recently found that a lot of the company''s funds have been misappropriated." Jiang Xuanyan said slowly.


    However, in Dong Wenfeng''s ears, every word was like thunder. Jiang Xuanyan, who was originally sitting in the chair, jumped up immediately, quickly pulled the curtain and locked the door, and then hurried back to his seat, supported the table with both hands and leaned down against the classics. Dong Wenfeng whispered in a very cold voice.


    "How do you know? I didn''t tell anyone, even Jianglong. "


    "Jianglong." The word suddenly came from Dong Wenfeng''s slightly upturned mouth.


    "What? It''s really him. "Jiang Xuanyan shook her head slightly distracted, and then paced in the office. When she walked, her delicate mouth was still talking about something from time to time.


    "So what? Do you have any evidence? " Jiang Xuanyan''s pretty face was slightly white and asked in an inquiring tone.


    "Jianglong''s minions have already spread all over the whole company. It''s impossible to dismiss him without evidence. Jianglong is the biggest moth of the company!" Dong Wenfeng said calmly.

 Chapter 594

    In the face of such an old and crafty Jiang long, even if Jiang Xuanyan knows that he is a moth of the company, she feels very helpless. However, with the emergence of Dong Wenfeng, Jiang Xuanyan seems to have grasped the life-saving straw and regarded him as her own person and has great trust in him.


    "Don''t worry, we can use the knife from his illegitimate son Huang Dan. Jiang long is worthy of being an old fox. His ass is a little clean and hard to check." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said again.


    "Jiang long has no children all his life and is very concerned about his illegitimate son Huang Dan. Huang Dan is a hungry ghost in color and a tough man in heart. We can start with him. We can go to the Haitian foot washing city where he goes every day to find his pink flower.


    Then just give her some money, and every time he is drunk, he will hold his pink flower. When he is drunk, he will talk about everything he meets and does. Of course, it also includes his evil deeds. Then he will confront him face to face with several fierce people and record him. " Dong Wenfeng said after drinking water.


    "I''ll tell you about a Swiss bank account in which Jiang long embezzled public funds and he took bribes from Jiang Feng."


    "What, Jiangfeng!" Xiao Yachun said with some trembling in her silver teeth.


    "How could you know so much? Dong Wenfeng, I find that sometimes I really can''t understand you, but this time I really want to thank you. " Jiang Xuanyan said sincerely, and there was no trace of disrespect.


    "I told you that I can tell fortune. If I don''t, you can do these things quickly. If it''s late, it will change. I''ll go back first." Dong Wenfeng yawned wearily and said that he had some spirit. Dong Wenfeng felt tired and began to devour his only soberness.


    "I''ll find someone to do it right away. Dong Wenfeng, you..." when Jiang Xuanyan turned her head, she saw Dong Wenfeng lying on her desk, his body undulating regularly and falling asleep.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s beautiful eyes suddenly showed a tenderness that she had not seen for a long time. She immediately took off her attractive and fragrant coat and gently draped it on Dong Wenfeng''s generous back. Immediately, her face returned to its original cold appearance, but this ice cooling was full of a strong sense of killing.


    Jiang Xuanyan turned around and left her office. Jiang Xuanyan, who had not revealed her iron and blood means for a long time, would ring an alarm for everyone here, and this alarm might be loud and long.


    Soon after, everyone in the company received another notice.


    "What, hold an emergency meeting with full participation?" An employee with glasses held the frame and said to the person next to him.


    "Yes, the whole staff will participate. I don''t want to say anything about chicken soup. It''s boring and long. Don''t." A lovely girl with short hair grabbed her pigtail and said.


    But they still put things in their hands and hurried to the conference hall.


    When they walked into the conference hall, they all felt a trace of something wrong. Before the previous staff meeting, there was communication, and those who played with mobile phones played with mobile phones.


    But everyone present at the meeting looked like sitting upright. Jiang Xuanyan stood on the platform expressionless, and Dong Wenfeng stood beside him silently.


    "Well, please sit down quickly. I have an unfortunate thing to tell you today." From the microphone came Jiang Xuanyan''s cold voice like a lark.


    Suddenly, the originally quiet conference hall can hear even a needle drop on the ground, and the sound of swallowing saliva is deafening.


    "There is a big moth in our company, which has quietly misappropriated our promotion funds." Then Jiang Xuanyan''s fierce eyes swept away at the old employees sitting in the front row.


    Suddenly, some people''s faces became unnatural. Jianglong''s forehead was sweating a thin layer of cold sweat. He picked up his towel and wiped it constantly.


    "Uncle, how hot is it?" Jiang Xuanyan asked softly with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a little hot, ha ha." Jiang Long''s mouth pulled up an ugly smile.


    "I''m afraid everyone is hot. I turned on the air conditioner early, uncle III. I heard that people who have done something bad will be afraid of sweating. Do you think so, uncle III, tell me about your age." Jiang Xuanyan asked when he saw the opportunity.


    "Do you doubt me¡° Jiang Long''s eyes suddenly scanned Dong Wenfeng beside Jiang Xuanyan. Immediately yelled.


    "Is it the boy next to you who framed me again? Jiang Xuanyan, how can you always trust outsiders? I''ve been with your third uncle since the beginning." With that, Jiang Long''s hand holding the white jade crutch trembled.


    "It is precisely because you are my third uncle that you have made me so painful now. It is in vain that I trust you so much!" Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t bear to look at the slightly old Jiang long, and then said sternly.


    "Bring up the yellow pill." Then Jiang Xuanyan''s beautiful eyes left two lines of clear tears.


    Hearing the word Huang Dan, Jiang long, who had a fluke mentality in his heart, immediately lost his crutch in his hand, and his old face revealed a trace of despair.


    Huang Dan, with a dull look, was dragged onto the platform by Dong Wenfeng like a sack. When his godless eyes saw his father, deep guilt poured out.


    Huang Dan''s pale lips trembled constantly, as if he wanted to say something, but when he looked at the Jianglong sitting below, tears burst out and he bowed his head in shame.


    Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t bear to see such a scene. She directly disclosed Jiang Long''s evil deeds of misappropriating public funds and accepting bribes from Jiang Feng and other companies, which damaged the rights and interests of the company.


    He also dismissed Jiang long and Huang Dan as his general manager, and imported their names into the company''s blacklist.


    Although her words were gentle and plain, it was this kind of words without any emotion that fell into the hearts of Jianglong father and son like shot put one by one.


    It also shocked the hearts of those whose faces were already unnatural.


    "Wait, do you have any evidence? Just dismiss me directly, or permanently, Yachun girl. I''m your third uncle. Don''t listen to Dong Wenfeng''s nonsense! " Jiang long waved a white jade scepter, spitting stars flying everywhere, and retorted hysterically.


    Huang Dan, who sat on the ground like a drowning man caught a straw, suddenly cheered up, "yes, I was drunk yesterday, and that remark was forced to say. It''s not worth counting! Outside public opinion is definitely a person with a heart to slander us! " I don''t know whether I couldn''t stand the stimulation or something, but I laughed almost like a madman.


    After listening to Huang Dan''s words, Jiang long, who was still on crutches, sat down with his legs crossed, holding his lush beard like you can take me.


    "Xuanyan, you slander me like this without any evidence and force my son. If your father knew, would he let you make trouble like this?"


    Jiang Xuanyan shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t want to completely tear her face with her third uncle, who was connected by her blood. However, seeing Jiang Long''s thick old face, she didn''t intend to keep anything anymore.


    Jiang Xuanyan turned to turn on the big screen, and then a series of long numbers appeared in front of the people. The account name was Jiang long. The originally quiet people immediately burst open the pot.


    The rustle of discussion sounded everywhere, and the voice of questioning and spitting was like a prairie fire, which could not be stopped.


    Not long after the sound fell, everyone''s eyes gathered on Jiang long. The bloodless Jiang long trembled on his face. Cold sweat flowed on his face full of gullies like a terrace.


    Before everyone reacted in surprise, Jiang Xuanyan turned back the slide and brought the transaction records of this account into everyone''s eyes. The name of Jiangfeng company appeared prominently at the top of the transaction volume, which could be as much as 10 million, accounting for half of the total assets.


    Jiang long, who was still on crutches, suddenly collapsed on the chair. His old face was full of despair. His rickety back was as old as several years in an instant, and Huang Dan lay on the ground directly as mud.

 Chapter 595

    Jiang Xuanyan waved his hand. A group of security guards rushed out as if they had been ready long ago. Carrying the bloodless Jianglong father and son, they left, leaving a trembling group of people.


    "Some people are also a little restless. Don''t think I don''t know. You''d better be careful." Jiang Xuanyan''s voice was like a Jiuyou ice spring, sentencing Jiang Long''s father and son to death.


    After talking, Jiang Xuanyan explained that Dong Wenfeng had been ready to take the post of supervisor. Although Jiang Xuanyan said it in an inquiring tone, she never gave others a chance to refute.


    Looking at the silent crowd, even some old employees in the front row still buried their heads. Jiang Xuanyan nodded with satisfaction, then cleared her throat and said, "since there is no objection, we will congratulate Dong Wenfeng on his promotion with warm applause."


    There was a burst of applause and many sharp cheers. It seems that the old boy Jianglong didn''t do much to oppress and exploit his subordinates. However, he is a member of the Xiao family, and everyone can only compromise under Yin Wei.


    In this way, the stone in Jiang Xuanyan''s heart was finally put down, and then he smiled and looked at Dong Wenfeng beside him. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng also looked over, and then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Soon, night fell, and the time to get off work came quietly. The original gossip office had been gradually quiet, but a slightly obscene figure broke the busy silence.


    "Jiang Xuanyan, when will you take me to your house? I''ve stayed in your company to help you. I''ve also helped you catch Xiao Du, a big moth. Don''t you hurry to show it and keep the omnipotent me?" Dong Wenfeng said, somewhat narcissistic, dragging his chin and sitting in front of Jiang Xuanyan.


    Is this finally the time? Jiang Xuanyan touched the cold sweat that didn''t exist on her white / fair forehead and helplessly looked at Dong Wenfeng licking her face and playing a rogue in front of her.


    "Then you don''t know if you will lose money in the stocks you buy? Wait until your stocks come out first, or you''ll make a clean loss to our company. I''m not losing a lot. " Jiang Xuanyan turned her eyes and said angrily.


    After this, Jiang Xuanyan may not know it. In her heart, she has already regarded Dong Wenfeng as her friend and given her precious trust.


    "Well, well, I don''t know what you''re thinking? Do you just want to procrastinate and forget it? " Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Then he shook the coffee in his hand and said, "if you don''t take me to your house after work later, I''ll run away tonight. I''ll see who lost the most." Then he shook two fingers at Jiang Xuanyan.


    "You! OK, you dong Wenfeng, I promise you. " Jiang Xuanyan said fiercely, biting her silver teeth, but her slightly subdued appearance coupled with her beautiful face made Dong Wenfeng, who was originally playful, unable to open his eyes.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was staring at something hairy, quickly waved her jade hand like jade grease in front of Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. She thought Dong Wenfeng might be too tired.


    After all, it must have taken a lot of effort to find out the details of the big moth like Jianglong. It''s normal to be absent-minded now.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was relieved, immediately returned to his playful appearance.


    He said hello to Jiang Xuanyan. After confirming the time, he jumped out. There was the appearance of Yuhua God of war who dominated the stock market.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng who had left and shook her head with a bitter smile. Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t help but have a headache when she thought that there was an extra person in the home she used to live alone. She was still a man.


    When I was a child, I only lived with my busy father for a short time. No other man has entered Jiang Xuanyan''s boudoir.


    This also reminded her of her mother, who had never met and was a close relative. When Jiang Xuanyan was learning to speak, the word mother was getting farther and farther away from her.


    When I was a child, when I was at school, I watched other children being carried home by their mother, but I walked into the cold luxury car alone. There were only different uncles every time, but they were all wearing black suits.


    The warm embrace of her mother is the pleasant garden that Jiang Xuanyan dreamed of when she was a child, but she can''t imagine.


    The corners of Jiang Xuanyan''s eyes are slightly wet / moist. The black pupils are accompanied by crystal tears, just like the bright stars in the night sky, dazzling and charming.


    There were more and more pedestrians on the street, and the street lights gradually lit up. A lady Maserati drove into a luxurious villa Park, and then stopped in front of a pink villa with water.


    In front of the villa gate, there was a stone tablet erected. Jiang Xuanyan gently pressed her fingers out of the window into a small circular groove.


    The heavy door of the villa was opened slowly, and the mechanical female voice of artificial intelligence was worn.


    "Hard work, welcome home. Are there any guests? Hello, I''m the artificial intelligence robot housekeeper numbered e1087. You can call me Yamei. Nice to meet you¡° The soft female voice with a slight mechanical tone answered.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was lying in the back seat, immediately attracted his eyes. His upper body lay on the window, put his head out and looked around, as if looking for the source of the sound.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng lying on the window like a spider and couldn''t help smiling


    Dong Wenfeng shouted Hello around, waved his hands happily, and then leaned his head out of the window as if waiting for a reply.


    After the car stopped in the garage, they slowly walked towards the villa with pink feminism near the lake. On the way, Dong Wenfeng was still lamenting the luxury of Jiang Xuanyan''s residence.


    After walking for a while, the lights lit up. After they left, they went out quietly. These beating lights beside them were like two star elves. They were very moving.


    "Wow!" Dong Wenfeng, with a big mouth, gave a burst of exclamation. This is the first time Jiang Xuanyan has been surprised.


    Dong Wenfeng could see the water sprayed animal statues decorated with lights, including the lion with open teeth and claws, the small and lovely rabbit, and the winding poisonous snake.


    Open the door inlaid with gold ribbon, and the magnificent scene like a retro palace is paved.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was even bigger, as if he could plug a big egg.


    A shining star like crystal lamp hung high in the middle of the annular suspended corridor. Under the crystal lamp, there is a 240 degree brand-new leather sofa. In the middle, there are all kinds of blue and white cups on the retro wood carving tea table. These don''t look like tea sets, but more like works of art, and many brands are hung on the door of the huge room around the annular sofa.


    Dong Wenfeng went to take a closer look. It didn''t matter. After reading, he stayed in the original place and didn''t move.


    Indoor swimming pool, indoor video game room, indoor four-dimensional cinema... Nouns appear in Dong Wenfeng''s mind, and even many of them don''t know what they are.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who remained motionless for a long time, Jiang Xuanyan silently patted her smooth forehead. She couldn''t help thinking that she might stay with the two lengzi in the future. There was a vertigo in her brain, but the corner of her mouth still aroused a charming smile.

 Chapter 596

    Although Jiang Xuanyan is full of dislike on the surface, she has some lack of friendship since childhood, but she inadvertently has some sweet feelings in her heart.


    For example, now, she smiles. It''s really beautiful.


    "Hey, come here." Jiang Xuanyan called with a disdainful look on her face. The tone seemed to be reluctant.


    Dong Wenfeng came slowly, but his eyes were still lingering on the exquisite interior decoration.


    "Hey, don''t look. I''ll make three rules with you. Hey, if you don''t turn around, I''ll let Yamei drive you out." Jiang Xuanyan put her hands in her waist and pretended to be angry, but the smile at the corner of her mouth betrayed him.


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly turned his head to Jiang Xuanyan, and his eyes showed an expression of grievance.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who had pretended to be angry, broke her skill in an instant. She couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Yu. Dong Wenfeng, who was out of energy, was attracted. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned to herself, Jiang Xuanyan said to herself with satisfaction.


    "First, you can only move on the first and second floors. You live on the second floor. You must not go to floors above the second floor.


    2¡¢ Your daily necessities should be handled by yourself. Don''t litter them. There are appliances on the second floor, so don''t have an excuse to walk around.


    3¡¢ Don''t yell after 11 o''clock. Remember to cook breakfast in the morning. I remember Yunmeng said your cooking is OK, so I''ll leave it to you. " With that, Jiang Xuanyan opened the elevator beside her with satisfaction, and then went in after telling her again.


    Looking at the transparent elevator, Dong Wenfeng was numb.


    This little girl is really rich... Dong Wenfeng shook his head reluctantly and thought, looking at his wrinkled pocket, he couldn''t help but sigh that the same person has a different life.


    Then Dong Wenfeng''s eyelids began to fight again. "Damn it," he said He hurriedly ran into the room with his superhuman perseverance, and then jumped, and the whole person fell into a soft bed and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the birds living in the countryside far away from the steel city were excited and chirping happily.


    Jiang Xuanyan, still rubbing her sleeping eyes, slowly walked down the circular corridor in her lovely cartoon pajamas.


    I found Dong Wenfeng''s door tightly closed.


    "This bastard is still sleeping!" Jiang Xuanyan grabbed her messy hair and said in distress.


    But before the voice fell, Jiang Xuanyan''s upturned Qiong nose moved, and an attractive fragrance came into it. Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t help but speed up her pace.


    "Deng Deng..."


    A burst of brisk footsteps interrupted Dong Wenfeng, who was constantly frying breakfast, leaned out his head, smiled and said, "it''s breakfast."


    But when Dong Wenfeng looked down, a pair of white jade legs shook in front of him, so that he didn''t know that the spatula fell to the ground.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s different look and looking at herself in her pajamas, Jiang Xuanyan suddenly understood that her white and fair face suddenly became red. She hurriedly pulled her nightdress, and then shouted, "look, smelly man!"


    Dong Wenfeng was a face red, feel shy and scratched his head, picked up the spatula on the ground, and then shrunk his head back.


    "You can eat. Come and sit down."


    There is a pot of red and yellow tomato egg noodles on the table, but it exudes a fragrance that moves people''s index finger.


    After a while, a pot of noodles was destroyed by the two people. Jiang Xuanyan, who only ate a small bowl of cereal with an apple for breakfast in order to keep fit, also ate a large bowl for the first time.


    Touching her belly without any fat, Jiang Xuanyan said with some worry.


    "It''s over. I''m going to be fat again. I need to exercise well. I''ll run two more laps today." Then he licked the chopsticks with some soup, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "These women don''t know what they''re thinking. They''re so afraid of being fat and eat so much. It''s strange that they don''t move and always call people. They''re not fat¡°


    If Jiang Xuanyan hears Dong Wenfeng''s whispered complaints, he will be angry again for a while.


    When Dong Wenfeng cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, he saw that Jiang Xuanyan had changed into a straight suit, and her lovely and playful appearance had become an iceberg woman in the workplace.


    "I went to the company. Don''t be late." Jiang Xuanyan said to Dong Wenfeng in front of him while wearing a tie.


    "Don''t we work in the same company? I don''t have a car. You have to go anyway. Just take me by. Do you have to waste the bus fare? And now I still advocate green travel. I''m so heavy. Sitting on the bus, the bus with large displacement is more... "


    While Dong Wenfeng was talking, Jiang Xuanyan finally couldn''t help interrupting him.


    Jiang Xuanyan was really defeated by Dong Wenfeng this time. She quickly took a steamed bread and stuffed it into Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. Then she went out on her own, leaving only one sentence. Get ready and go now.


    Dong Wenfeng directly followed up and said that the real strong one was not ragged. He also cited the examples of Zhuge Lu in Nanyang and Yunting in Xishu. Jiang Xuanyan screamed with her ears covered.


    In this way, one stamped his feet in front and the other shook his head in the back, carried his hands on his back and kept talking.


    Jiang Xuanyan with a tired face and Dong Wenfeng talking all the way drove into the company''s parking lot.


    Seeing the iconic pink Maserati slowly opening, the middle-aged security captain, who was still scolding the new security guard who came to the door yesterday, immediately left the confused new security guard and hurried forward. The old face smiled like a wrinkled chrysanthemum and flower.


    "President Jiang, why is it still so early? No wonder the company can prosper day by day because of a good boss like you..." the salivating security captain blocked Dong Wenfeng and them at the door.


    The security captain, who had dropped out of junior high school to mix with the society and had a low culture, flattered him this time. It can be said that he used what he had learned all his life, but he didn''t expect that his hot face was pasted on his cold ass this time.


    Xiao Yachun, who had been annoyed by Dong Wenfeng, saw that Dong Wenfeng had just stopped and thought it could be slowed down, but he didn''t expect to meet the security captain who always flattered her when he just came to work, which made her explode at once.


    "Li San, you have the Kung Fu to keep talking here. You might as well hurry to open the fence and let us in." Jiang Xuanyan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you old boy, you''re going to kill me." Dong Wenfeng laughed when the co pilot covered his stomach.


    When Li San, who was a little depressed, saw Dong Wenfeng in the co pilot''s seat, his curiosity expanded greatly.


    Jiang Xuanyan is a famous workaholic. Although she is very beautiful and talented, she has different aspirations and different status. Countless suitors are blocked outside the door. Even the son of a business tycoon is declined by Jiang Xuanyan with one heart. Jiang Xuanyan always works and lives alone. There has never been a man around her?!

 Chapter 597

    Now, Jiang Xuanyan, who has never heard of an affair, has Dong Wenfeng, who was originally his own man, in her car, which makes Li San curious and jealous.


    Yesterday, I also heard that Dong Wenfeng''s Rongsheng technical consultant still didn''t believe it. Now the facts appear in front of him. Li San''s eyes look at Dong Wenfeng dull.


    "I know I''m very handsome. You don''t have to look at me all the time. Besides, I like beautiful women like President Jiang. You''re so rough that you''d better forget it." Dong Wenfeng smiled and patted Li San''s shoulder, who put his head into the window.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s cheeks suddenly caught a faint red glow and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    It was clearly the sound of blame, but it was like flirting in Li San''s ears.


    Worthy of being the flattering king, Li San immediately accepted his subordinates and became a boss he couldn''t look up to. He immediately turned his chrysanthemum and flower like face to Dong Wenfeng¡° Dong Wenfeng is really a model of our men. He is excellent and talented. He is worthy of President Jiang. It''s really a talented woman when you look at it carefully. " He also raised his thumb.


    "Yes, President Jiang is really lucky to meet me." Dong Wenfeng said with a cheap smile.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng and Li San, Jiang Xuanyan was complacent and took away all Li San''s compliments like a boss. Some of Jiang Xuanyan''s Crimson cheeks suddenly turned red, which was obviously angry.


    "Li three, is your security captain too busy? Or I''ll change it for you?" Change a warehouse porter? " Jiang Xuanyan said coldly on her small face.


    After hearing this, Li San, who was still red faced and boasting about Dong Wenfeng, turned his red face into a more ugly color of pig liver.


    "President Jiang, I''m going to open the fence now. I''m going to open it now." Then he hurried to the security hall.


    Looking at his round body running fast, it was like a meat ball rolling on the ground, which made both people in the car laugh.


    Jiang Xuanyan and Dong Wenfeng''s offices are very close. Dong Wenfeng walks with Jiang Xuanyan all the way until they return to their respective offices.


    Maybe they didn''t even know about themselves. They talked and laughed like this, but they attracted the attention of all employees along the way. When they entered the office, gossip flew all over the company building like wings.


    Sitting in his office, Dong Wenfeng looked bored at the ups and downs of the red and green lines in the computer and inadvertently opened several stocks he guaranteed, but each stock was still dead without any movement, and Dong Wenfeng was a little nervous.


    This ability must be stable. If Jiang Xuanyan lost all her money, it''s hard to say whether she would kill herself. Dong Wenfeng slapped his forehead with some annoyance.


    "You ah, you ah, call you so confident, help all customers buy, and don''t leave a little. If something goes wrong, see what you do!"


    Dong Wenfeng will unconsciously think of Jiang Xuanyan now, just as Jiang Xuanyan will worry about it.


    "Hey, no matter. It''s a big deal. Take some energy to help her earn it back in a while... Why are you still so sleepy? It seems that this ability can''t be used frequently."


    Anyway, after the customer bought Dong Wenfeng''s shares, there was no business for him to do. He was the number one idle person in the company. Knowing this, he turned and lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, bursts of screams broke Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful sleep.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy that people can''t sleep." Dong Wenfeng rubbed his sleepy eyes and glanced at the clock in front of him.


    "Eleven o''clock"


    Dong Wenfeng wondered, "I haven''t finished work yet. Why are you so excited."


    "Bang." Dong Wenfeng''s door was knocked open by a man, and a small delicate body came in. Looking at his hurry, he almost fell.


    Dong Wenfeng took a closer look and saw that the hurried shadow was Yunmeng, Jiang Xuanyan''s assistant. He hadn''t had time to speak.


    Xiao Li was out of breath and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t knock. I''m so excited. President Jiang is looking for you." Xiaoli''s watery, shiny eyes seem to have countless little stars.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had been sleeping a little confused, became even more confused after hearing Yunmeng''s words.


    Before Dong Wenfeng, who was full of fog, answered Yunmeng, he said excitedly, "do you know? The stocks you bought soared, and then just sold them, making all customers profitable, and the company''s performance increased by an integral multiple!


    There are a lot of super big customers you can''t make before. You are really great. Manager Jiang Xuanyan also said that there will be a celebration party tonight, and the outside will be fried! " After talking for such a long time, Yunmeng''s face turned red because he didn''t breathe.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He immediately responded. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he put his waist in and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "ah, don''t say that. As a consultant, if you can''t select bull stocks for the company, what''s the use? Isn''t it for free?


    It''s just a piece of cake. I''ll go to President Jiang first and see what she has to say. " Then he waved his hand, opened the door and left smartly. He didn''t forget to shake his short inch when he went out.


    If it hadn''t been for his robotic cat slippers, there would have been a feeling that the ancient loyal minister had devoted himself to death.


    Yunmeng, who was still standing in place, stared at Dong Wenfeng''s back, looking like a little fan sister who had been chasing stars for a long time.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had no time to close the door when he left the office, was immediately surrounded by countless people. Endless praises and cheers poured into his ears. The eyes of the young girls around him were shining with respect and admiration. Even the old employees who were usually dissatisfied with him were smiling kindly, just like watching the younger generation''s great achievements.


    Dong Wenfeng was blocked by a crowded crowd. He finally opened Jiang Xuanyan''s office door, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Dong Wenfeng also wiped the fine beads of sweat on his dishcloth and lamented the enthusiasm of the fans outside the door.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was sitting opposite, was annoyed. However, Jiang Xuanyan''s beautiful mouth, which was slightly tilted, also explained Jiang Xuanyan''s excited heart.


    "Well, if you slip your tongue, you can say that he will stay all night at the celebration party in the evening. In that way, you don''t have to order. I also saved a lot of money." For the first time, Jiang Xuanyan joked.


    "No, although listening to me is better than reading books for many years, it''s hard to feel hungry. I''d better have some good food." Dong Wenfeng crossed his legs and said with a smile.


    "Let''s get down to business. How did you buy such strong stocks?" Jiang Xuanyan asked with deep doubts.


    "Maybe I''m gifted and different from ordinary people. When I was born, the young nurse holding me said it was not for me to marry, but from the next house..." Dong Wenfeng wanted to go on like a memory.

 Chapter 598

    "All right, you know? The investors outside know you and give you a loud name, Xuanling God of war. " Jiang Xuanyan said seriously.


    What Jiang Xuanyan said is no exaggeration. There are people outside who preach that Xuanling God of war will buy every stock. Even if he buys green stocks, they can be red, and the speculation is somewhat evil. Some people say that Dong Wenfeng is China Buffett, and even more, Dong Wenfeng is the biggest black hand in secretly manipulating stocks.


    Moreover, many people began to play the idea of Dong Wenfeng, all ready to throw olive branches at Dong Wenfeng, and many people were ready to stab him in the back at any time.


    "You should be careful. There are many large enterprises that are stronger than our company. If you want to go, I won''t stop you. After all, you are at the forefront of the storm and it will be safer to go to the leading group."


    Jiang Xuanyan wanted to say these words plainly, but her face still couldn''t stop showing some gloom.


    "Danger? I''m not very afraid, but the company''s big salary must be very high. " Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and said slowly.


    Jiang Xuanyan nodded silently.


    "Yes, some companies have made sky high prices." Jiang Xuanyan''s originally dim little face became more cloudy.


    "Does their company have beautiful women like you? You can also live in a villa together. If so, I may consider it. " Dong Wenfeng said cheaply when the wind turned.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who originally had a gloomy face, suddenly burst into a flower like smile.


    "Let''s say first. Our small company can''t afford a great God like you. It''s still comparable to the Xuanling God of war of Warren Buffett."


    Although the corners of the mouth were still hung with a smile that made all flowers ashamed to lower their heads, the beautiful narrow Danfeng eyes turned a big white eye.


    "It''s all right. I''ll aggrieve myself. Stay in your little temple for a while." Dong Wenfeng also said a little wronged.


    Jiang Xuanyan was so angry that she wanted to throw the documents in her hand in her face. It seemed that Dong Wenfeng, who had known that she would throw the documents in her hand, dodged with a smiley face. After saying see you in the evening, he ran away and ran out of the office.


    Watching Dong Wenfeng leave, Jiang Xuanyan''s anger on her pretty face dissipated in an instant. Her jade like white and fair cheeks were as suffocating as Datura in the afternoon sun.


    If the outside fanatical investors know that the God of war Yuhua they admire is such a fool, their chin will fall to the ground.


    As dusk fell, the night light silently shrouded the busy steel city, and the yellowish street lights shone alone. In a bustling bar like the day, the stage was full of young men and women with fashion. Their bodies twisted and moved with the metal punk, as if releasing the pressure they suffered during the day.


    Off the stage, or middle-aged people in elegant tuxedos who communicate quietly with each other, or old people who smile and watch the wanton dance on the stage, touch their silver hair and lament the infinite beauty of youth.


    Yes, this is the celebration banquet of Xuanling branch.


    In the crowd, a man and a woman sat there quietly, as if they were out of tune with the crowd next to pouring a cup of wine into their belly. However, the focus of the crowd never left them. From time to time, someone would hold a glass to toast them. Only the man would drink it up with a smile no matter who came, while the woman would smile like a smile, and the toaster would leave with a smile.


    The couple are Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Xuanyan. Why did Jiang Xuanyan refuse the toast? Jiang Xuanyan has worked hard in the business empire for a long time, and there are no few things to drink and socialize, but her identity as Miss Xiao is there, and no one dares to force her to get drunk. Over time, she has become a typical non drinker.


    Dong Wenfeng himself did not know why, and the amount of wine had become so massive. In the past, he drank some bottles of beer and was a little dizzy. Now he doesn''t know how much wine he has drunk, but he drinks a lot of Baijiu beer, but it only increases his urine and his face is slightly red. So Dong Wenfeng has no interest in the variety of wine here. Only when someone comes to propose a toast will they have a drink.


    "It seems that the improvement of my physical quality is very comprehensive. Even the intoxicating alcohol can be filtered out. I don''t know if I can filter out the venom and so on. It''s a pity that these wines enter my stomach..." Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and thought.


    "I''ll say first. I won''t care about you when you''re drunk." Jiang Xuanyan took a mouthful of the juice in the bottle and said, with a strong sense of concern in her eyes shining like stars.


    Dong Wenfeng, whose thought was interrupted, turned and looked at Xiao Yachun with a little concern on his pretty face, and immediately smiled.


    "It''s okay. This little wine is not enough for my tooth sacrifice. I, Dong Wenfeng, used to be called the little overlord of the wine table. I drank more than ten wine jars and became the king in the first World War. You didn''t see their eyes turn over and laugh to death."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who began to talk nonsense again, Jiang Xuanyan determined that he was not drunk, so he drank the juice himself.


    "Dong Wenfeng, here''s to you. I respect you as a man.


    I don''t understand why my cousin mentioned you to the technical consultant. When I heard that you bought all your customers, I didn''t understand and was angry at the same time. But you, Dong Wenfeng, did it. You are the person I admire most except my cousin Jiang Wen. After drinking this glass of wine, we are brothers. "


    A drunken young man in Chinese clothes said to Dong Wenfeng with two goblets full of transparent liquid.


    Then he picked up a glass of wine in his hand and drank it. He was shaking. Now he had to support the table in front of Dong Wenfeng to barely stand.


    "Xiao Wen, don''t make trouble. Dong Wenfeng has drunk a lot, and you let him drink this..." Jiang Xuanyan''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Dong Wenfeng held Xiao Wen in one hand, then took the glass in his trembling hand and drank it in one gulp.


    The strong and irritating smell immediately filled the nasal cavity, numb, the tongue seemed not to be his own, the throat burned like a fire, and the whole body was sweating. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling that the scenery in front of him was blurred, and then he shook his head dizzily. Of course, compared with the documents that had almost collapsed in his arms, Dong Wenfeng was like nothing.


    Jiang Wen''s mouth made a big arc, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Some soft hands hooked Dong Wenfeng''s broad shoulders. At this time, Jiang Wen regarded Dong Wenfeng as his brother from the inside out.


    You should know that Jiang Wen is a famous drinker of Xuanling. He goes to drink and socialize. He is not only eloquent, but also has a good drinking capacity, not to mention that most customers ask him to accompany him.


    But just like in an industry, Jiang Wen will pursue the peak for a long time. When he drinks later, he gradually pursues spirits with high concentration of alcohol. His drinking friends around him can''t catch up with his footwork. Even some rum and whisky made by distillation can''t stand it. After drinking one mouthful, he will fall asleep, leaving Xiao Wen alone.


    Not to mention the Polish distilled vodka called "water of life", the alcohol concentration was 96%. Even Jiang Wen had to dry his throat for a whole day. However, he was still nostalgic for the dizziness experience after strong taste. That''s why he was so talented that he was assigned by Yuhua head office to assist Jiang Xuanyan.


    "Happy, Dong Wenfeng, you are older than me. I''ll call you brother Yu in the future. You can call me Xiao Wen just like sister Xuanyan." Jiang Wen said vaguely. Although his eyes were confused and separated, he was full of sincerity.

 Chapter 599

    "OK." Dong Wenfeng replied cheerfully, with a thick heart in his eyes.


    "Apart from others, your drinking capacity is really strong. You don''t have much reaction when you dry the water of life. Today! Don''t get drunk. "


    "Well, don''t get drunk."


    Two people hooked their shoulders and put their backs together. They drank so intimately and happily that people who didn''t know thought they were good brothers they hadn''t seen for many years.


    While they were drinking, Jiang Xuanyan tried to stop them three times, but no one paid attention to her. Finally, Jiang Xuanyan ignored them. She was completely defeated by their brotherhood.


    After drinking for a while, Dong Wenfeng, who was immune to alcohol, was flushed by Jiang Wen''s wine jar, let alone some drunk Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen fell down softly, and his mouth was still talking.


    Looking at Jiang Wen lying on the sofa and Dong Wenfeng with a red face, Jiang Xuanyan had a headache holding his smooth forehead and complained to Dong Wenfeng.


    "How can you men drink like this when you just met? I really don''t understand. Look at what you drink Jiang Wen. First help him up and take him to my house!"


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan''s reddish face, she knew that she was already a little angry. Dong Wenfeng, who dared not touch the mildew, had to touch his nose and nod his head in embarrassment.


    Then he said goodbye to the people and returned to the villa like a paradise. Dong Wenfeng put the drunken Jiang Wen on the sofa, then turned his sour shoulders and looked at Jiang Xuanyan with a tired face in front of him.


    "I''ll help him change his clothes first. You''re tired. Go and have a rest first."


    Jiang Xuanyan nodded and said, "Jiang Wen sometimes comes to play. There is a room on the second floor where he lived. It''s good where you live after you finish him. The room next to the storage room." Then he rubbed his sore temples tired and went upstairs in the elevator.


    Looking at Jiang Wen, who has a big mouth and can still sleep safely, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly shook his head.


    The night gradually dissipated with Dong Wenfeng''s busy, the dawn gradually shrouded the earth, and the sun quietly climbed up the blue sky.


    Last night, because all kinds of things were a little sleepy, I saw three people sitting at the table yawning. Jiang Wen was even more terrible. He was lying on the table. How Jiang Xuanyan patted him was still a sleeping face full of saliva. Of course, they were not in the company, and their subordinates could make the company operate in an orderly manner.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Xuanyan took them to work in the company.


    Jiang Xuanyan went back to his office, but Jiang Wen followed Dong Wenfeng to his office.


    Looking at Jiang Wen following him, Dong Wenfeng asked in some doubt.


    "Xiao Wen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you go back to work? "


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s special ability can fully explore the answers by himself, he is very principled. He will never use it on his brothers. Everyone has his own difficulties.


    Jiang Wen said, "I''m going to hang out with you and take me. I''m still involved in stocks at the headquarters of Xuanling group."


    Dong Wenfeng refused strongly at the beginning, and took into account Jiang Xuanyan''s attitude. He casually pulled Jiang Wen from his original department to his own department. He was suspected of digging the foot of the wall, but he couldn''t stand Jiang Wen''s entanglement.


    And Dong Wenfeng thought about it, but there was nothing to believe except Jiang Wen, Yunmeng and Jiang Xuanyan. If he didn''t accept Jiang Wen, Xiao Yachun, a general manager, wouldn''t be able to help him with his subordinates,


    Yunmeng also has its own responsibilities, not to mention accepting Jiang Wen. Taking Jiang Wen''s popularity in this company is tantamount to accepting a team. Why not?


    Dong Wenfeng nodded¡° OK, but your brothers are coming. You have to go and tell your sister about you. "


    Jiang Wen was overjoyed after hearing this. He left me and went to find my sister. He ran out wildly. There was no sign of a young master.


    Before long, as like as two peas, he came to the office with two people. He had a thin body with glasses. He looked as if he was born with some frustrated complexion and a little waxy yellow.


    The other was a little bloated with thick eyebrows, which looked bigger than the smiling squint, but the big white teeth exposed by laughing also made it look more sunny.


    After Jiang Wen''s introduction, the thin one is glasses. He is a top student in an evergreen University, majoring in finance. But he was called to do chores because he offended Huang Dan earlier. If it were not possible, he would have left the company.


    "Well, it''s hard to look back on the past. I hope Dong Wenfeng can make the best use of everything." The sound of his glasses is as dull as his image.


    "Sorry, he''s a little Frank." Jiang Wen hurried to open his mouth and round the field.


    "It''s all right. That''s good. Like the yellow pill, one set on the front and one set on the back are disgusting."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the glasses with flickering eyes suddenly gathered their eyes on him, and their eyes were full of gratitude and affirmation.


    Before Dong Wenfeng could speak, the little fat man next to Shen Mu began to introduce himself. Although he didn''t graduate from a famous university, he was just an ordinary college, but Jiang Wen''s iron friend who played from childhood to childhood.


    This time, he just fooled around with Jiang Wen. Now Jiang Wen followed Dong Wenfeng, and he followed him.


    Xiao Pang smiled at Dong Wenfeng all the time. He had a fat face. He couldn''t see his eyes with Xiao Pang''s smile, but he didn''t feel bad. Instead, he felt like a sunny big boy.


    "Well, then follow me. If I have a mouthful of meat to eat, let alone soup. If you let your brothers drink soup and eat meat by yourself, you will have meat to eat. Don''t call me consultant Dong in the future. Call me brother Feng like Xiaowen." Dong Wenfeng looked at the two people in front of him with satisfaction.


    "But I don''t like meat. I prefer soup, especially high soup." Jiang Wen whispered.


    The atmosphere of the peach garden was suddenly broken by Jiang Wen. The angry Dong Wenfeng gave a shudder on Xiao Wen''s head, which made the little fat beside him laugh. Even his unsmiling glasses raised a big arc at the corners of his mouth.


    With the addition of Jiang Wen, the originally lifeless trading command department has added a lot of vitality, but the heinous performance has steadily put the company at the bottom and won the first place, even the penultimate is much better than it.


    The trading department is really scary. Since the company was founded, it has always been in deficit. Last time, Dong Wenfeng managed to make this department profitable. Now I''m afraid it will lose again. If there were no new glasses, the performance would be more difficult to see.


    Jiang Wen was worried about Dong Wenfeng''s side with the document. His sword like eyebrows are now wrinkled together.


    Originally, the position of Dong Wenfeng''s assistant was vacant, and Jiang Wen rightfully filled it up. Glasses were also arranged to be an assistant consultant, and xiaopang was to assist him.


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his sore temples, opened the window and looked at the lifeless department employees who only knew mechanical work. His headache was even worse.

 Chapter 600

    Without an experienced leader, the sheep can only walk aimlessly, not to mention Huang Dan, a loser who is about to abolish this department.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind is so tenacious, just like a spring. The greater the pressure, the stronger the rebound.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Jiang Wen and Dong Wenfeng suddenly collided with each other, and then there was a strong fire in their eyes, as if their blood had returned to them many years ago.


    "We must make this trading department the best performing Department of Huayu branch company. No, it should be better than some departments of the head office, so that those depressed and frustrated employees can give full play to their talents."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words full of blood like an oath, every cell on Jiang Wen seemed to be activated, and the flame of dream appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, we can."


    They held their hands together, as if they were connected by two blazing and hot hearts.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng handed a note to his glasses.


    "Glasses, this is what I studied, that is, some stocks to be bought today. There are probably purchase time and exit time, and I''ll give it to you."


    The glasses took it in a daze, opened it and took a look. It seemed that some depressed faces had been unlocked. It seemed that some people understood something. There was an excited light in their eyes, and they quickly went to their own position to operate.


    In this way, every next day, Dong Wenfeng will give glasses a note at the same time for him to operate. With the popularity of all the stocks Dong Wenfeng asked to buy, the company''s customers win-win rate is 100%, the employees'' interest in work is gradually rising, and the Department is full of infinite activity and courage to fight.


    Of course, there will be some losses, but it is also very rare to miss because the employees of the company are not energetic in the early stage, they are already a little lazy, improper operation or time dislocation in the process.


    However, this small loss can not stop the overall profit. With the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, the performance of the Department with the worst performance of the company has been singing all the way and has become the core of the company''s profit.


    Even Jiang Xuanyan was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she pursed her mouth and smiled.


    In just a few days, Dong Wenfeng''s reputation has soared. In the gossip, some people even show signs that Dong Wenfeng has surpassed Buffett.


    In the company, Dong Wenfeng has almost become a God. Now, he is not only the dream lover of almost every female employee, but also an unreachable goal in the hearts of every man.


    Dong Wenfeng''s edge is not exposed, and no one dares to touch it. The dazzling makes people want to surrender.


    "Brother Feng, you''re really good. Now you''re almost praised in the company. Some antiques have to pay homage to your photos before buying lottery tickets."


    "What are these people doing? It''s really unlucky. Bye, I don''t know. I thought I had gone!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly. It''s really a big tree that attracts the wind.


    "Don''t you say that I was originally handsome and unrestrained, but I was the prince charming in the hearts of the little girls in the company. Now they all want to make a private appointment with you for life. Ha ha, how do you hook up their hearts and teach me." Jiang Wen shook his long flowing hair and joked.


    Dong Wenfeng knocked a violent chestnut on Xiao Wen''s forehead. His originally handsome face bulged a red and swollen bag, which suddenly became a little funny.


    "Oh, you''re so cruel. I don''t know how you''re willing to do it. I''m such a handsome man. You..." looking at Dong Wenfeng''s black face and raised his right hand, Jiang Wen''s mouth closed tightly.


    Jiang Wen, who was quiet, kept staring at Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was a little uncomfortable. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing again?"


    Jiang Wen, who covered his mouth, just made a purring sound.


    "Come on, I won''t hit you."


    Jiang Wen just let go of his hand. He looked as if the suffocated person could hardly breathe fresh air, and then gasped.


    "Brother Feng, I find your face looks a little white. Is your body weak? Is there something wrong? I have an aunt who is a doctor. He has a very effective formula..."


    "Get out¡° Dong Wenfeng roared.


    Jiang Wen was so scared that he ran out in a hurry. When he closed the door, he didn''t forget to look back and say something.


    "What a shame, we are all..." a thick book flew to his face. Before Jiang Wen finished speaking, he hurried to shrink his head out.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would be annoyed by others. In the past, he made other people''s scalp numb and wanted to beat himself. Now he can feel it.


    Thinking of Jiang Wen''s words, Dong Wenfeng picked up the mirror in the drawer and looked at himself in the mirror. His face was a little pale and his lips were slightly purple. He was really a bit like a person with a virtual loss of body.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was a little excited to think that the last time he helped Jiang Xuanyan explore the stock market, he exhausted his mental strength, fainted, and was constantly tired in the next few days.


    But this time, after each prediction, it was just very sleepy. It was much better to sleep for a night. Even this prediction for several days just put a little load on Dong Wenfeng''s body. Except for his pale face, there was nothing, not even much sleepiness.


    It seems that if I use this ability more times, will it increase my proficiency and make me better adapt to and control it?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng almost jumped up from the sofa, and the corners of his mouth were still murmuring.


    When you can completely control this predictive ability, don''t you become the richest man in the world? Count the future and seize the opportunity! Still worried that Xuanling company can''t dominate the business world?


    In this undercurrent surging business empire, the seemingly bright holy land of money also hides a despised darkness. Soon after Dong Wenfeng''s reputation spread, many peer companies similar to the company had a report on Dong Wenfeng.


    With the high-ranking and powerful people issuing orders one by one, people like flying squirrels gradually exposed their smelly claws and teeth and explored the branch of Huayu company.


    As usual, Dong Wenfeng dozed off in Jiang Xuanyan''s car and went to the company. But this time, Jiang Xuanyan woke him up with a little excitement.


    "Look at the door of our company. Many people are lining up with resumes."


    No wonder Jiang Xuanyan is so happy. After all, the core Department of her company, the trading department, is so unbearable, and other departments are used to laziness. Only those who have ambition and ideals will come to apply for a job.


    But now, under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, they have surpassed some departments of the head office with less good performance. That is a rare anomaly in business history. It seems reasonable for so many people to apply for jobs.


    Dong Wenfeng, who rubbed his bleary eyes, took a look, then lay back and began to sleep again.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to her, and Jiang Xuanyan was surprisingly not angry. She just drove the car on her own, with a slight good-looking arc around her mouth.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who came all the way, looked at the company that had been empty. Now some people are overcrowded. They are too happy to close their mouths, but Jiang Xuanyan didn''t notice that there is a person behind her.

 Chapter 601

    Dong Wenfeng was in his office when he suddenly heard a scream and rushed out of the window. He saw a man kidnapping Jiang Xuanyan and rushed up immediately, but the man suddenly disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried forward and asked, "how are you?"


    Jiang Xuanyan shook her head: "it''s all right. I''ll go back first. You''d better look at the company first. The company has been too busy recently."


    Jiang Xuanyan seems unwilling to explain more and leaves like this. Dong Wenfeng is also helpless, but the truth will always be known one day!


    Facts proved that she was right. Every department was immediately overcrowded, and Dong Wenfeng was helpless. The resumes invested by his trading department far exceeded the demand of employees, and even many people came to the cleaning department.


    It seems like exhausted people have poured countless fresh blood. Although they are mottled, these are still human resources that the starting Company cherishes very much.


    These days, the human resources department is really in a mess. A mountain of resumes are constantly sent.


    "The trading department is also the trading department. The influence of consultant Dong is really speechless." A young male employee looked at his resume and said to his overtime partner.


    "Yes, you don''t see who consultant Qin is. I''m the expert God of Xuanling group." After hearing his partner''s voice, he looked tired, and his eyes suddenly flashed like countless small stars.


    Just at the beginning of the interview, there were bursts of screams outside. The scream of the female voice was more like breaking through the sky. Jiang Xuanyan shook her head reluctantly. She knew it was definitely him.


    Sure enough, with screams, Dong Wenfeng opened the door of the interview room and came in.


    Dong Wenfeng came in with a small bench in his hand. He went to the side of Jiang Xuanyan, opened the bench and sat down.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I''ll come to watch and give some advice. After all, my eyes are very accurate."


    "All right." Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng and continued to ask the interviewer some questions.


    "Next."


    A young man in a suit, with shiny hair came in, gently closed the door, then bowed to each interviewer and handed over his profile.


    Then he introduced himself with a smile like a spring breeze. Listening to his profile is not like blindly telling stories, but a bit like chatting about life with old friends. Looking at his profile like a gold sticker is really exciting.


    Even Jiang Xuanyan nodded a little satisfied, and other interviewers whispered to each other. The final result was that she loved this polite and talented young man very much.


    So a senior interviewer said with deep appreciation for the younger generation.


    "Your name is Shen Mu. You are very good. Our company also needs talents like you very much. If you can... "


    "I don''t think so. Next." Dong Wenfeng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Originally, several interviewers, who were still smiling and praising Shen Mu, solidified their smile when they heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice, and then said incredulously.


    "Consultant Dong, what are you doing?" Shen Mu also looked puzzled, but asked politely, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know what I did wrong. Can you tell me?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I don''t think you''re suitable for our company. I just read your resume. You''re really excellent. We Xuanling group really can''t let you condescend." Dong Wenfeng looked straight into Shen Mu''s eyes like an eagle.


    In fact, the initial crowd of interviewers made Dong Wenfeng alert, so Dong Wenfeng came here to listen. As soon as each interviewer came in, he would be examined by Dong Wenfeng''s eyes with predictive ability.


    Today''s Shenmu makes Dong Wenfeng feel strange. Why should such a perfect person condescend to work in Xuanling group with less good treatment and opportunities?


    Sure enough, when Dong Wenfeng''s silver eyes swept through the heavy wood in suits and shoes, an unknown fragment appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s brain.


    All the information concluded that this guy was a commercial spy sent by other companies, but there were also some twists and turns.


    This person was forced by the current boss!


    The former boss had some contacts with both black and white. At a glance, he took a fancy to Shen Mu, who had already run a small company, and used some means to merge his company and let him work for himself.


    In those years, Shen Mu also gave his company a new look, and his performance mushroomed and rose. Therefore, the boss was very optimistic about him. Shen Mu was asked to host every activity and treated him as a dry son, even better than his own son, which made the boss and his son very jealous.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The former boss fell ill. His son suddenly rose to the top and immediately attacked him. This time, Shen Mu was asked to be as dirty and invisible as a flying squirrel. Shen Mu, who attached great importance to friendship, nodded and agreed.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had been very firm in his refusal, began to waver. Then he thought about it, a clever plan came into being, and there was something behind it.


    "Mr. Dong, I admire you. I don''t want any treatment and a good life. I hope to fight side by side with you." Shen Mu said, with some emotion.


    In fact, why doesn''t Shen Mu want to fight side by side with Dong Wenfeng? And the experts of Xuanling group dominate the stock market? Why don''t you show your talents and look down on the heroes?


    Now the boss like ah Dou doesn''t give him a matching job and gives him small shoes from time to time. Who else wants to do something that is betrayed in the end?


    Although he was extremely eager and unwilling, he had to do so, because his wife was still in the hands of the black hearted boss. Only after he completed this task could he tell him his position, which made Shen Mu hate and powerless.


    "Well, wait for me outside first. After today''s interview, I''ll think about it." Qin Yu nodded.


    "I hope Mr. Dong will give me this opportunity. Shen Mu, I''ll wait outside for good news." Then he nodded goodbye to several interviewers.


    Looking at Shen Mu''s departure, all the interviewers lamented, but they didn''t dare to disobey Qin Yu, so they had to hold it silently.


    Although Jiang Xuanyan also looked puzzled, she believed Dong Wenfeng''s decision very much in her heart, because she thought he must have his reason for doing so.


    However, there were several excellent talents in the next interview, which were very in line with the standards of China branch company and the human resources needed by Xuanling to start.


    But it was rejected by Dong Wenfeng. Even if those people talked about the hype, eloquent and sincere promises, Dong Wenfeng didn''t even raise his head to veto.


    At this time, a white haired interviewer sitting in the middle gestured to Jiang Xuanyan.

 Chapter 602

    Jiang Xuanyan, who had countless questions in her heart, received the signal from the same interviewer and asked Qin Yu with an inquiring tone: "why do you refuse so many talents needed by the company?"


    These interviewers, seeing that Jiang Xuanyan asked what he thought, all nodded their heads.


    This made Dong Wenfeng cry and laugh, as if he were an angry and powerful tyrant, rejecting capable people from all over the world, and the ministers caressed his head and sighed.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a wry smile, "people are separated from each other. Who knows if they have evil intentions without going through the scouring of time? But I, Dong Wenfeng, have the ability to see through people. I always see people very accurately. Do you want to believe me? "


    Jiang Xuanyan nodded helplessly. Although she still had many questions in her heart, her inner instinct still made her unconditionally believe Dong Wenfeng, which even she didn''t know why.


    "Besides, haven''t we hired a lot of people? Some are not their own, after all, not their own, you know? " Dong Wenfeng spoke softly.


    "Well, good." Jiang Xuanyan nodded as if she knew something.


    Other interviewers, of course, can''t feel the ethereal artistic conception that can''t be grasped by hand, and they don''t have Jiang Xuanyan''s trust in Dong Wenfeng, so they can only continue to have a black face now.


    Then came another young man with a good resume. It was written on his resume that the companies I went to Xiao and Tian were more eccentric companies, but every time I went to a company, the performance of that company rose like a rocket, which was unbelievable.


    The dress was not as formal as the usual interviewers. The white casual clothes even turned yellow and smelled. The black and shiny blue jeans made people dare not compliment. They smelled pungent from a distance. It seemed that there was no Dali micro curl for a long time, which was even more messy.


    But as soon as he came in, he smiled at Dong Wenfeng and said he wanted to go to Dong Wenfeng''s department. Although he said with a smile, there was a sense of pride in his tone and expression. But it was revealed without disguise.


    The interviewer, who had frowned and pinched his nose, couldn''t help hearing his arrogant words.


    "Would you please introduce yourself first? Although your resume is shocking, you have to follow the process. " A younger interviewer said impatiently.


    After Xiao and Tian put his resume on the interviewers'' tables, they stared at Dong Wenfeng sitting on the bench with interest.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng seemed to stare at him with great interest. They looked at each other like this, making others become like transparent people.


    Xiao and Tian''s resumes are really eye popping. Apart from anything else, the position of technical director of Jinhua company can make the original simple resume tall in an instant. It is one of the top 20 enterprises in China, and Xuanling group may not be comparable to it.


    After some discussion, the interviewer just wanted an interviewer to say no.


    "Your name is Xiao and Tian, right? Well, I hired you. Come to my department tomorrow, but wait a minute and come to my office with the Shen Mu outside the door¡° Dong Wenfeng''s abrupt voice rang.


    Just now, Dong Wenfeng had a general understanding of his situation before looking at Xiao and Tian.


    Xiao and Tian are not only real stock market wizards, but also wonderful flowers in the stock market. His father has a huge stock market company, which can be compared with Huayu head office.


    But he didn''t like to stay there. He liked to go everywhere. When he met those companies on the verge of bankruptcy, he went in to apply for a job. Then those companies lived like coming back from the dead for a period of time until Xiao and Tian left.


    Moreover, Xiao and Tian have been looking for people who can compete with him. Whenever they hear about a stock market wizard in that place, he will also compete with him.


    Now, although he came to Xuanling group for an impure purpose, he was not a bad man after all. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng agreed without care.


    "What?" It was Jiang Xuanyan''s turn. They were shocked.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng met some talents, but now he hired them directly without asking. It''s really confusing.


    "Consultant Dong, what are you doing?" The elder interviewer who had signaled to Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, I think he is very talented, and his character is eight or nine points similar to me. I think people like me are pretty good, don''t you think?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    The elder nodded gloomily, and Jiang Xuanyan was also present. It was not easy to brush Dong Wenfeng''s face, so he had to nod.


    In the future interview, Dong Wenfeng refused very few exports, and those interviewers also secretly sighed. It may be that too many commercial spies were rejected by Dong Wenfeng, and those behind them also stepped back, which also made Dong Wenfeng spend a lot less time.


    Finally, when the last interviewer finished the interview, the sun seemed to cover half of her cheeks shyly. The reddish sunset glow rendered the earth. Everyone yawned tired, and Jiang Xuanyan rubbed her slightly sour jade shoulder.


    After asking Dong Wenfeng whether to have dinner together, he refused on the grounds that he wanted to investigate Shen Mu, Xiao and Tian, so he put on his lady''s suit and went out.


    Just a few days after Dong Wenfeng lived in Jiang Xuanyan''s villa, Dong Wenfeng ate with Jiang Xuanyan, but sometimes he was not necessarily busy.


    When Jiang Xuanyan went out, she met Jiang Wen, who was just entering the door and full of big men. Looking at Jiang Xuanyan''s face complaining about his appearance at the same time, the sweating Jiang Wen had to move Dong Wenfeng out.


    "It was brother Dong who asked me to go out and do something." Jiang Wen scratched his head and stuck out his tongue.


    "If you have nothing to do, hurry in and look out of the way." Jiang Xuanyan said and went out.


    "OK." Jiang Wen ran in, ran to Dong Wenfeng''s side, leaned down and said something in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. After a change on Dong Wenfeng''s face, a thought-provoking smile rose from the corners of his mouth. Then Dong Wenfeng got up and walked with Jiang Wen to his office.


    Xiao, Tian and Shen Mu in Dong Wenfeng''s office were thinking about different things, but their eyes were full of excitement.


    Shen Mu is because if Dong Wenfeng agrees, he will get out of trouble from his wife and narrow a long distance. Thinking of his wife''s suffering, Shen Mu can''t settle down for a moment.


    Xiao and Tian can compete with Dong Wenfeng again. He doesn''t care what nonsense his antique boss says about stealing secrets from the company. Xiao and Tian''s excited hands trembled a little.


    With the opening of the office door, Dong Wenfeng and Xiao Wen came in. Seeing them coming in, Xiao, Tian and Shen Mu all stood up.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled at them and waved them to sit down.


    They both sat down. Shen Mu put his hands on his knees and sat very straight. Xiao and Tian knocked their legs and almost lay on the sofa. Seeing that they both sat down, Dong Wenfeng said, "first of all, you have been admitted."


    After listening to this sentence, their eyes were shining with joy, but Dong Wenfeng''s next words splashed on their hearts like cold water.


    "You all work in different companies, so why come to my company?" Dong Wenfeng''s smile became more and more puzzling.


    Xiao and Tian are fine, but Shen Mu''s face suddenly turns pale and the corners of his mouth tremble. After all, Xiao and Tian have no loss, but Shen Mu has lost his love.


    If his black hearted boss can''t finish, his wife won''t want to give it back to him. The helpless Shen Mu is helpless and sad in the face of the black hearted man with black and white people.


    Shen Mu''s eyes were full of despair. He had no reason to let Dong Wenfeng recover and forgive himself. He wanted to say something. He was excited to stand up, but he hung his raised hands powerlessly.

 Chapter 603

    Xiao and Tian shook with regret and got up to leave, but Dong Wenfeng''s next sentence made them stop their actions at the same time: "I didn''t say to fire you. Listen to me first and start with Shen Mu."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Shen Mu refused to speak, so he opened his mouth and said, "Shen Mu, do you have a wife and have been locked up by the boss."


    "You, how do you know?" The dejected Shen Mu raised his decaying face and said with trembling.


    Dong Wenfeng: "don''t say this first. Go and show the video to Shen Mu."


    Jiang Wen next to him took out the mobile phone in his pocket and clicked on a video. A beautiful woman appeared on the video, smiled and said, "Shen Mu, I''m fine now. I''m eating outside. Thank you for saving me and treating me well."


    "If it hadn''t been for brother Dong and me, I might have been defiled by Nash." Then the video is over.


    Seeing here, Shen Mu has already cried into a tearful person. He keeps sobbing. His nose and tears have been connected. How much a big boy likes a person will he be happy for his safety.


    Shen Mu immediately choked with excitement. He almost knelt down to Jiang Wen and thanked him.


    Xiao Wen hurriedly helped him, and then said, "if you want to thank brother Dong, he asked me to save it. Thanks to brother Yu''s accurate location and good time. Otherwise, your little girlfriend will be gone. What agreement does your shit boss keep? "


    Shen Mu''s bloodshot eyes are red like blood now. The ferocious expression with angry eyes and tears, which is a little different from the original elegant and scholarly appearance.


    "I''ve taken him to the police station." Jiang Wen said.


    Shen Mu shook his head and said¡° That''s good, that''s good. This scum will be returned to the furnace and rebuilt. "


    Seeing that things were almost over, Dong Wenfeng wiped his smiling tears and said to Shen Mu, "how about it? Do you want to work in my trading department? I''ll reuse you. "


    "I can''t wait. I''ll do my best. I''ll devote myself to death and make great contributions." When Shen Mu was busy setting his great ambition, Dong Wenfeng interrupted him with unbearable patience.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked at the excited Shen Mu, he couldn''t help waving a paper towel at Shen Mu''s nose.


    Shen Mu was embarrassed to take the paper towel and wipe the nose with a runny nose. He immediately blushed and said.


    If you don''t cry, you will turn over rivers and seas with one cry. No wonder scholars in ancient times fainted as soon as they cried. It turns out that there is still a basis.


    After Dong Wenfeng threw away the paper towel, he turned his face to Xiao and Tian. Xiao and Tian smiled like they were not afraid of heaven and earth. Don''t lose. Dong Wenfeng shook his head when he knew what he thought.


    "Since you are so confident, well, let''s make a bet. In the stock market in the next few days, we will buy separately to see who makes more profits and who wins?"


    "OK¡° Xiao and Tian said sparingly, but their smiling eyes are now burning with fire, and the corners of their mouths are also raised in a big arc, but they all reveal a trace of pride.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "since it''s gambling, we always want those bets to come out, so it''s interesting, right? That''s it. If I win, you mix with me and work with me. If I lose, you can deal with it."


    Xiao and Tian grinned and said, "yes, but I won. There''s no need for you to do anything, but don''t shout the God of war of Huayu, OK?"


    "It''s a deal!" Dong Wenfeng and Xiao and Tian held hands together, which was like the formation of an agreement between men. Although it was very simple, it was very solemn and inviolable.


    Xiao and Tian then walked out with a smile. He didn''t look back, leaving only one sentence. See you then.


    Jiang Wen doesn''t have such a good temper as Dong Wenfeng. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t hold him down, he would rush up and beat Xiao and heaven: "who is this? Do your eyes grow on your head? Style, you must teach him a good lesson and let him know what is firefly, bright moon and mole ants!"


    Looking at Xiao Wen''s hysteria, Dong Wenfeng can only laugh bitterly and quickly comfort him. He also has to respond to Jiang Wen''s funny promises, which makes him more unable to cry and laugh.


    "Style, don''t be angry. There is a good saying. Capable people are qualified to be confident. Xiao and Tian are also very famous in our industry. He......" Shen Mu said timidly


    "Shut up, are you going to piss me off?" Xiao Wenqi said angrily.


    At this time, Shen Mu hurried forward and groped around Jiang Wen, which made Jiang Wen quickly avoid. Unexpectedly, Shen Mu thought that Jiang Wen said he was going to be angry because he had a relapse of some bad disease. Shen Mu, who had studied medicine for several years, patted Xiao Wen on the shoulder and asked Kaidao patiently.


    Jiang Wen is going crazy. He always explains that he is not ill, but Shen Mu still doesn''t believe it. He still wants to touch Jiang Wen''s forehead.


    Looking at Jiang Wen''s expression that he was about to faint with anger, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said that he went behind his head. One thing fell to another. Finally, can someone control Jiang Wen''s boy?


    Looking at these two people, Dong Wenfeng''s heart is also a little warm. Originally, he lost his parents because of that terrible experiment. He is lonely and helpless. No one can believe and rely on. But now he has these two people like living treasures, Jiang Xuanyan with a knife mouth and tofu heart and Yun Ting who is very loyal to himself.


    The voice of "brother Feng" Jiang Wen interrupted Dong Wenfeng''s memory.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had returned to his senses, saw their huge faces and was immediately startled. He hurriedly pushed away their faces, which were close to each other, and immediately moved his chair back a large part.


    "Are you going to scare me to death?" Dong Wenfeng patted himself on the chest and said in panic.


    "No, brother Feng, we thought what happened to you when we saw you standing there? You didn''t feel it so close. Do you want to be the beauty of that family? At the same time. " Jiang Wen said cheaply.


    Shen Mu also changed his old elegance and said with an obscene smile: "yes, brother Yu, do you like that girl? I want to see that the girl of that family can fascinate your brother Feng like this. "


    "Go, Shen Mu, you''ve broken everything with Jiang Wenwen. Don''t say that first. Shen Mu, go. I''ll take you to the planning department that I just took over. There are a lot of people in the planning department. It''s time to take care of them." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce.

 Chapter 604

    Jiang Wen and others, who were originally playful and smiling, suddenly became serious and followed Dong Wenfeng to the planning department.


    The planning department is still as busy as usual, but there is no vitality. After all, he is the strong enemy department that closely followed the trading department and competed for the bottom of its performance.


    Now, under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, the performance of the trading department is singing all the way, and the planning department should be firmly in the penultimate position of performance.


    In an office of the planning department, a man with a face and a body in her arms was holding a woman who was a woman with a glamour and exaggeration. The thick foundation of the woman was just like brushed up. The collar with high collar was almost opened to the waist, for fear that people would not know what she was going to do.


    That pair of fat claws swam around the woman, which made her charming voice repeatedly. The woman seemed to be very experienced. First, she wanted to refuse and rest, which made the hands of the man who had been brained work harder. It was really a spring and palace map.


    Just as the fat body was about to press up, an untimely voice sounded: "director Bi, it''s so elegant. We didn''t disturb you."


    Anyone whose good deed was interrupted would stamp his feet angrily. Of course, Bi Liu, who was interrupted, was also angry. When he just wanted to shout the man out, he inadvertently glanced at a familiar acquaintance among the group who broke in. Jiang Wen was leaning against the door frame and looking at him with a smile.


    The "dirty water" that was supposed to gush out was immediately held back by Bi Liu. Suddenly, the fat on his face changed from red to some sauce purple. It looked really funny.


    "Brother Wen, and these two eldest brothers, what''s the matter with me? Xiaoyu, go and pour coffee." After pushing away the flirtatious woman, Bi 61 hurriedly walked up to Dong Wenfeng and asked them respectfully with a flattering smile.


    Bi Liu was really an expert. He saw that Dong Wenfeng came in front of Jiang Wen. "I knew that Dong Wenfeng''s identity was definitely not simple, and then he was careful with Dong Wenfeng and Shen Mu. No wonder he could climb to the position of director of the planning department in a short time.


    But God didn''t make Bi Liu beautiful. Even though he was so respectful, Dong Wenfeng said something that made his heart so cold that he couldn''t breathe: "I think your body can''t stand it. Go out and work with everyone tomorrow¡°


    After that, Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Wen turned and left, leaving Bi Liu, who seemed to have entered his twilight years, with no trace of vitality on his decaying face.


    The same thing happened in different places. On this day, several senior executives of the planning department were also removed, which made the whole planning department full of rumors.


    What''s more, it''s said that the planning department should be abolished by the senior management of the company. It''s really a three person tiger. If you give him a little breeze, it will roll up thousands of waves.


    However, with Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, it was like giving them a dose of reassurance. After Dong Wenfeng issued a series of radical work regulations, he talked about Shen Mu, Xiao and Tian''s appointment as new supervisors.


    It was because the corrupt and greedy supervisor had been replaced. With excited people, it was heard that a new young and promising supervisor and so many welfare policies had been replaced. All of a sudden, the pot exploded.


    Cheers and discussions suddenly filled the empty office, and the Bi Liuyi group with their heads down seemed out of place in the happy scene.


    Soon, everyone looked at the Bi Liu group, many of whom had been exploited and oppressed by themselves.


    Looking at the unfriendly eyes of the people, Bi Liu and his group were gradually forced into the corner of the office by the people, and Dong Wenfeng''s eyes became very cold.


    Now it seems that he is still too friendly to bi Liu. Bi Liu seems to have done a lot of bad things before.


    "Get out, get out!"


    "We don''t want to work with you!"


    The young men standing in front roared with red faces and thick necks, and their green skinned faces seemed to be full of anger.


    Bi Liu''s face turned pale. Dong Wenfeng shook his head and asked the cooling fee beside him to prepare to receive the resignation application. Not surprisingly, several applications were handed over to Jiang Wen''s desk shortly after the meeting.


    Dong Wenfeng, Xiao and Tian sat on the sofa together.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the curtain and saw the people who were typing like flying and staring at the computer screen meticulously, with a satisfied smile on their lips.


    The new incentive regulations recommended by Shen Mu are very effective. Outside the window, they seem to inject new blood into their bodies. They all change a person.


    Dong Wenfeng put down the curtain, turned and looked at Xiao and Tian with two crossed legs, shook his head and said.


    "Go, from today on."


    Xiao and Tian didn''t say much, nodded and turned out to go to their own department.


    Dong Wenfeng specially gave Xiao and Tian Dai people with strange personalities in some departments who didn''t get along well with others, and those strange people were extraordinary in their respective fields.


    But Dong Wenfeng was still a little worried, so he arranged xiaopang, who had a good temper with glasses, to assist him.


    After finishing these complicated things, Dong Wenfeng held his own people, immediately raised the corners of his mouth, exposed his white teeth, and the silver light flashed in his eyes.


    The red and green lines in the notebook were indistinguishable in Dong Wenfeng''s silver pupils, and countless data poured into his brain like a tide.


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed the slightly swollen temples. Although he was gnashing his teeth, the confident smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Just before 3 p.m., Dong Wenfeng, Xiao and Tian sold the stocks they had bought, and then printed the profit data. After all, black and white paper is the iron evidence.


    The two exchanged their printed papers and watched each other. Xiao and tianben''s smiling faces became surprised, while Dong Wenfeng showed a smile that he had known for a long time.


    Although I bought a lot of stocks and made a lot of profits, I was really shocked to see Dong Wenfeng''s data. The profit increased more than a few points.


    Xiao and Tian, who looked down on the stock battlefield, never thought that they would fall on a technical consultant of a branch today.


    He was the first to think that Dong Wenfeng might be lucky. He must be lucky. Otherwise, how could he win himself? He was the result of careful consideration with the Wizards in his department.


    He thought carefully about how he could escape Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. "Once, it may be luck. Let''s win two games in three days."


    Xiao and Tian changed back to their smiling appearance, nodded to Qin Yu, and then walked out without looking back.


    Although Xiao and Tian are still smiling, their eyes at Dong Wenfeng are mixed with something different from the past, which is the appreciation and admiration of the same forces.


    The same thing happened as I thought. On the second day of Dong Wenfeng''s water release, he lost to Xiao and Tian with a slight weakness. In the other two days, he defeated Xiao and Tian with the momentum of rolling. On the third day, Xiao and Tian came to Dong Wenfeng''s office.


    Seeing Xiao and Tian suddenly walking into his office, Dong Wenfeng knew what it was and poured a glass of water to Xiao and Tian sitting in front of him.


    Xiao and Tian also took a big drink impolitely, and then they twisted up.


    Looking at Xiao and Tian whose faces were red in front of him, Dong Wenfeng suddenly laughed. Xiao and Tian, who used to be so angry, were so shy.

 Chapter 605

    "Dong Wenfeng, I lost. Let''s sign the contract." Xiao and Tian almost roared out, and he was still panting. He seemed to have exhausted his strength after saying these words.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had been laughing, laughed more happily. After a long time, he slowed down and touched his face with a sour smile. Dong Wenfeng said to Xiao and Tian at a loss: "I didn''t expect that Xiao and Tian, who are not afraid of heaven and earth, will blush." He also wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Xiao and Tian''s face became more red. They didn''t say anything, but pushed the contract in their hands in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng tore the contract apart in a puzzled look on Xiao and Tian''s face.


    "This contract is just a piece of useless waste paper. If you don''t want to mix with me, you can go at any time. I won''t stop you."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng slowly threw the scraps of paper in his hands into the trash can. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Xiao and Tian sitting in front of him with a slightly ferocious face.


    "If you want to join my team, do it well and don''t let the sweat of other brothers turn into tears." Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak out, but shouted out this paragraph loudly.


    It turned out that Xiao and Tian''s faces were still full of doubts and concerns, but with a burst of changes of Dong Wenfeng, the corners of his mouth opened in an exaggerated arc, and the excitement in his eyes was beyond expression.


    "OK." Although Xiao and Tian said only one word, their tone was very firm. Then they opened their arms and surrounded Dong Wenfeng.


    At first, Dong Wenfeng''s face still wore a proud smile, but Xiao and Tian hugged more and more tightly. The nameless smell jumped into Dong Wenfeng''s nose, and Dong Wenfeng''s face was almost green.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to vomit more and more. He wanted to break free, but he was powerless by the smell. In this way, Dong Wenfeng was thrown around by Xiao and Tian like noodles.


    The next day, Xiao and Tian joined the group of senior talents of Shenmu belt with a group of people with strange tempers. Although their personalities were very different, their cooperation was like a fish like water. Coupled with the strong enthusiasm of the employees, Dong Wenfeng felt that the Department he was in charge of was very full every day.


    At an appropriate time, Dong Wenfeng will invite everyone out for dinner and dinner, so that everyone who has been tired for a day can relax appropriately, which also makes the people who have not known each other even if they have worked together for so long get a further understanding and cooperate more smoothly.


    The combination of work and rest, reasonable rewards and strong leaders made the performance of the planning department rise like taking a plane. The performance that originally took a month to complete was completed in ten days.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the performance report in his hand and showed his cheerful smile with a slightly tired face.


    Putting down his report, Dong Wenfeng looked at Jiang Wen and Shen Mu standing around. Their faces were filled with happy smiles.


    "It''s good. The profit is still increasing. You''re all very good. Drink tonight." Dong Wenfeng said with a laugh.


    Looking at the brothers laughing loudly with their shoulders on their backs, Dong Wenfeng became fearless. He was no longer afraid of failure. With these brothers, why do you worry that Dongshan can''t rise again.


    At the same time, in another office, Jiang Xuanyan looked at the line chart of the performance of the planning department carefully. Although it was a zigzag line, it was still rising meandering.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s face bloomed with a smile that made the moon ashamed to hide in the dark clouds. The willow eyebrows bent by the smile were like the exquisite works made by Luban.


    Even Yunmeng, the same woman beside him, blushed.


    In other words, Yunmeng hasn''t seen her smile since she became Jiang Xuanyan''s secretary, let alone the closed moon smile that has smiled for a long time.


    Until Jiang Xuanyan stood up, Yunmeng turned back and hurriedly trotted to keep up with the general who was going out.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng and his brothers came out, and the employees outside suddenly burst into cheers. If Dong Wenfeng had not been a God in everyone''s heart before, now Dong Wenfeng is no different from God in the hearts of everyone in the planning department.


    Listening to the cheers of the tide, Dong Wenfeng''s faces were red.


    Dong Wenfeng pressed his hands slightly in the void, and the voices of the people stopped. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "I announce a good news. We have completed the tasks completed in the previous 30 days in ten days, and the profit is still rising.


    So everyone''s salary has doubled this month! " Speaking later, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help raising his tone.


    The crowd, who had already turned red, gave out deafening cheers, as if they were going to break through the clouds until outer space.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was walking up the stairs of the planning department, naturally heard it. She paused when she went upstairs. Her cherry red lips aroused a good-looking smile and accelerated her pace.


    The sound of "Deng Deng" spread to the ears of the people in the planning department who were a little quiet.


    Jiang Xuanyan opened the wooden door of the office of the planning department. Everyone''s eyes were sucked in. Everyone would be a little unnatural when they saw so many eyes.


    She tidied up her wrinkle free collar and walked quickly in front of Dong Wenfeng. Then she turned and faced the people in the planning department. Her voice sounded like a lark: "you did a good job. Wait for Dong Wenfeng and me, and I''ll take you to the trading department."


    Unlike Dong Wenfeng''s impassioned speech, Jiang Xuanyan''s voice was soft and slow, but her words were more violent than Dong Wenfeng''s, just like a deep-water bomb, exploded among the people like the lake.


    "What is the trading department? Is it the same as our planning department? " A new employee asked cautiously.


    "Are you stupid? That''s the core Department of the company, the lifeblood of the company. " A seemingly older employee scolded the new hairy boy in an older tone.


    The voice of whispering filled this small office. Looking at the people who lowered their heads and talked to each other, Dong Wenfeng also knew that the trading department was definitely not simple.


    Of course, the trading department can not be simple. It is the Central Department of each stock market company. The trading department of each company has its own set of means to watch the market. What can catch up with the market, catch up with the lower market, lure the lower market and lure the upper market.


    There are also some methods to manipulate the disk of other companies with fine planning, minimize the price, and then find the right time to acquire. However, the performance of the trading department of Huayu branch has been sluggish due to the establishment of Xuanling group and unknown human or objective reasons.


    Jiang Xuanyan ignored Dong Wenfeng''s reaction, turned around and walked up. Dong Wenfeng quickly caught up with his brothers'' ridicule.

 Chapter 606

    On the way, Dong Wenfeng asked Jiang Xuanyan about the trading department, but Jiang Xuanyan kept silent.


    This makes Dong Wenfeng think wildly behind Jiang Xuanyan. Otherwise, Dong Wenfeng can''t see through Jiang Xuanyan''s mind with his silver eyes. Friends should have their own secrets, right.


    After a while, Jiang Xuanyan turned a few corners and went up several floors. Jiang Xuanyan opened a door full of sense of science and technology. A trend of science and technology came to her face. Perfect equipment, high-tech computer instruments, and even projection devices put that large number of words in the air of nothingness. It seems that Jiang Xuanyan has really spent a lot of time for this department.


    On the largest projection instrument, there are several elderly people with white hair, lying low. The glasses as thick as the bottom of a wine bottle are almost pasted on the projected digital image. Another person has numbers on half of his face, but the other eye is staring at the numbers.


    As Jiang Xuanyan''s picturesque figure entered the trading department, the people who were working with their heads down suddenly raised their heads.


    One is that Jiang Xuanyan is their boss, and everyone is in awe of him. The other is that Jiang Xuanyan is like a fairy in nine days, and everyone wants to see his face.


    Sure enough, everyone''s eyes were almost straight. Many people poured all the coffee that should have been poured into their mouth on their white shirts, but they didn''t know it at all. Until the hot coffee soaked their skin, they hurried to jump and beat their clothes, causing Dong Wenfeng, who was not in a sunny mood, to laugh.


    The employee who had been poured with coffee just wanted to open his mouth and scolded loudly. It was the person who dared to laugh at himself. But when he saw that the person who came was Dong Wenfeng, he immediately turned off the fire and many stars flashed in his eyes. In this way, some people were watching the beautiful Jiang Xuanyan and others were lamenting the arrival of Dong Wenfeng.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s reputation has really spread all over the Yuhua Branch. Unexpectedly, he can compete for attraction with Jiang Xuanyan''s beauty.


    However, what is incompatible with everyone is that there are no hormones and arrogant elders on the observation platform.


    Even though there were a lot of startling voices around them, and their assistants whispered to remind them, they still stared at the beating numbers.


    With a silver flash in his eyes, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a smile of disdain.


    Why? An unknown fragment was introduced into Dong Wenfeng''s mind. As the elder level trading technicians of the trading department of Xuanling group, they have nothing to take. They have excluded many emerging talents and many opportunities because of their stubbornness and pride more than once.


    You should know that in the trading department, you should not only keep the price to the lowest, but also seize the opportunity. After lowering the price, you should find the right time to buy, which is not what their decadent and stubborn thinking can do.


    In this way, they can only make a little profit, but they have turned their tails into the sky. They look like an uncle. But how many times have they met a real trading expert and lost completely. At this time, they dare not fart, which also makes Jiang Xuanyan very depressed and upset.


    "Old Zhang, how''s it going?" Jiang Xuanyan can only put on a kind smile because they are the core of the trading department.


    "Oh, it turned out that President Jiang came. I''m sorry. President Jiang, you know that trading is a matter of race against the clock. Now it''s the key thing to face this prey. I can''t meet you." Zhang Wu, who stood in the middle, spoke out his words in a kind tone, but his head didn''t want to lift up.


    Not only he, but also several other elders did not raise their heads. Everyone stared at the changing numbers in front of them.


    The prey in Zhang Wu''s mouth is a sales company, and they are now carefully guiding its disk.


    Even if Jiang Xuanyan knew that Zhang Wu was working hard for the company, their performance made Jiang Xuanyan''s little face black.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw a trace of mystery. He raised his feet and walked to the middle of Zhang Wu''s gang while the people were not paying attention.


    The pupil with a little silver light scanned the real digital picture like three-dimensional, and there were a lot of data in the brain.


    It seems that not only computers, these four-dimensional virtual spaces in the air, Dong Wenfeng can also see through him with his silver eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, I suggest you buy the first one instead of the third one. The third one is not as much as the first one, although you can make a little money." Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhang Wu and said when they clicked the mouse to choose the third one.


    Among the people who lowered their heads, an elder finally raised his vicissitudes head, but in the end he said a sentence that blocked life,


    "Little boy, don''t shout if you don''t understand." The disdain tone really makes people angry, but the calm Dong Wenfeng has no mind to deal with the old man who is old and disrespectful. A pair of silver eyes have been staring at the beating data.


    The old man was furious when he saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to himself but looked at the trading data with them, but immediately the disgusting contempt poured out of the old eyes.


    He wanted to see if Ru the smelly little boy could turn out any waves, so he bowed his head and continued to look.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s business vision is very original, but she doesn''t understand these things at all. She doesn''t want to take Dong Wenfeng to work here; It''s not good not to go. It''s boring not to go. I still have work to do.


    However, Dong Wenfeng can see that under the situation that the European compensation and comprehensive of the sales company are very unsupported, Zhang Wu people actually use the right method. Now they are using the anti inducement method to suppress the leisure family, so that the leisure family has psychological pressure and expand the profit space, so that the dealer makes the price rise slowly.


    But soon, when Zhang Wu and others were about to buy the sales company excitedly, they were stopped by Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, wait."


    "Let go, you let this opportunity pass. Can you be responsible?" Zhang Wu wanted to get rid of Dong Wenfeng''s generous palm.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s palm was like a pair of pliers, firmly holding Zhang Wu''s arm, not letting him put it down.


    "Wait, wait, it''s definitely several times more profitable than now." Dong Wenfeng said this sentence slowly, his eyes still staring at the numbers around.


    Zhang Wu immediately turned his puzzled and angry eyes to Jiang Xuanyan. Naturally, Jiang Xuanyan received the suspicious eyes.


    But Jiang Xuanyan was curious to see such a serious Dong Wenfeng. She raised her hand to stop Zhang Wu and his men from trying to get rid of Qin Yu. She just looked at it carefully.


    Compared with Jiang Xuanyan''s calmness, Zhang Wu, who was flushed and panting, formed a sharp contrast.


    When the price was pressed down once, Dong Wenfeng loudly asked Jiang Xuanyan to send someone to talk about the acquisition.


    Said: "this is the dealer''s trial offer. Don''t worry. There will be the lowest price later. Now go and buy it. You can buy the lowest price just later."


    Zhang Wu, who had been holding his breath, immediately spewed out his words like water.


    "Do you understand trading and the lowest price? Are you dreaming?" Then he laughed.


    Several old men beside Zhang Wu also laughed. Those teeth that shook with laughter were really worrying. I was afraid they would knock down accidentally.


    But Jiang Xuanyan believed Dong Wenfeng very much in her heart. Although she didn''t know what was going on, after a series of previous events, Dong Wenfeng had left indelible traces in her heart.


    Dong Wenfeng may be the most trusted man in Jiang Xuanyan''s heart except her father.

 Chapter 607

    "OK, Xiao Li, let''s do it according to consultant Dong." Jiang Xuanyan said this in the eyes of the people who couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Wu''s old face was even more twisted. He shook his sleeves and walked around the observation platform. Several old guys kept comforting him and scolded Dong Wenfeng from time to time.


    With Xiao Li''s departure, the price began to rise slowly. Zhang Wu''s eyes exuded a strong sense of pleasure. He went to Dong Wenfeng''s side and complained about Dong Wenfeng''s youth. He also went to Jiang Xuanyan''s side and said that her vision was wrong.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xuanyan was a transparent jade face with a trace of worry, but Dong Wenfeng''s face could not see a little uneasiness, but was very calm and clear.


    Suddenly, the price was like sitting on a building jumping machine, suddenly falling straight down. Dong Wenfeng''s calm face showed a bright smile. Zhang Wu''s faces had long been like frost eggplant, purple and black.


    Looking at this rapidly falling price, he and Jiang Xuanyan sent Xiaoli to buy it, but they just got together, exactly the same.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li must be able to buy this "prey" at the lowest price.


    All the people in the trading department cheered for a moment. Those old men who stood high and smelled of gunpowder were dumbfounded at this time. They looked at the old man who used to have eyes on his head and now ate.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s heart was relaxed for a while. Unexpectedly, these old men who are old and disrespectful were planted in the hands of young men younger than their grandchildren. This is really a blessing.


    Before Jiang Xuanyan wanted to say anything, Dong Wenfeng said, "buy a lot of these quickly, guys, move and invite you to dinner when you make a profit." There is no doubt in the tone. Like a sharp knife, it stabbed the hearts of Zhang Wu and aroused waves in the hearts of the employees below.


    Seeing that Jiang Xuanyan, the general manager, didn''t speak, one person began to pick up the information and inquire. There was one and the second. In this way, after a while, the employees of the trading department began to work.


    The employees are working at full speed. Zhang Wu is standing in the middle like a walking corpse. He already knows that he has lost the most important power and authority of the leader. Looking at his subordinates, but now listening to other people''s orders, he really has a bad feeling in his heart.


    But it''s late this time, and the result can only be known tomorrow. Zhang Wu, who is already full of despair, still holds a glimmer of hope. What if Dong Wenfeng fails? In case of failure, I might be able to make a comeback


    An hour later, what Xiaoli said when she came back was mercilessly destroying Zhang Wu''s evil dream.


    There were still some wet and moist eyes. Xiaoli hurried in and came to Jiang Xuanyan. The tears that had been hanging in her big eyes immediately dropped like lines.


    Sobbed and said that he finally went to the "prey" sales company. When he just started talking about project acquisition, he was driven out by the boss with a red face and a thick neck.


    Not because she was a woman, those solid security guards in black threw Yunmeng out like sandbags. No wonder the original red dress was covered with dust.


    Looking at Xiaoli with pear flowers and rain, Jiang Xuanyan, who was originally a little cold, also gently patted Yunmeng''s jade shoulder and comforted with a soft voice.


    When everyone is angry with the company.


    But Dong Wenfeng, who was the initiator of the terracotta warriors, said, "that''s right. If you don''t catch up, there will be ghosts."


    The crowd was confused. Didn''t Dong Wenfeng ask her to buy it? As a result, she also touched her face and said it was right. It was really confusing.


    Dong Wenfeng touched Xiaoli''s beautiful hair and whispered, "it''s hard for you, not next time."


    Yunmeng stopped crying, but the red eyes were pitied by the people present.


    Yunmeng asked with slightly red eyes, "President Jiang, since you know they will refuse, why do you let me buy it?"


    Although she was not crying. However, Dong Wenfeng felt guilty for her occasional sobbing and crying tone.


    Yunmeng''s expression also made the onlookers more puzzled with confused hearts. In this way, many questions and slightly resentful eyes turned to him.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally felt the people''s unnatural eyes, then straightened up and said positively, "I''ve expected this for a long time, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so unreasonable."


    Although their companies are on the verge of bankruptcy and in a bad mood, Dong Wenfeng is still a girl who treats the employees so badly, which makes him angry.


    Anger is anger, but his face still shows a look of calm. Jiang Xuanyan, who was a little worried around him, immediately settled down and wanted to hear what else Dong Wenfeng could do to solve the current dilemma. Everyone''s eyes also turned to the past.


    "Let''s let someone contact them first. Remember to ask the executives to show our sincerity." And the sound of being slow came into the ears of the people.


    Jiang Xuanyan was puzzled and didn''t disobey what Dong Wenfeng said, so she called Yunmeng and Qin executives who focused on business conversations with the company.


    Qin executives are good at talking. Almost all the large and small lists of Huayu branch have passed through her hands, but she is so old that she has no other half. She always wears professional clothes and has a face every day.


    Xu Niang is half old, and her figure is also mature and plump. It seems that she will burst out if she is not careful.


    Qin executive twisted over with a cold but charming face and saw Jiang Xuanyan''s icy face as if it had thawed: "President Jiang, are you looking for me?"


    Jiang Xuanyan''s ability is obvious to all in the company, so most people in the company respect her, and Qin executives are no exception. It is also rumored that Qin executives admire Jiang Xuanyan, which leads to the fact that Qin, who has a good foundation, will be single for so long. Who knows? Rumors spread around, and a lovely cat became a tiger with open teeth and claws.


    To get down to business, when Qin saw Dong Wenfeng and them, she said hello respectfully, which confused others who were not familiar with their relationship. They were not like superiors and subordinates, but more like the relationship between masters and servants.


    "Executive Qin, we''re looking for you to talk about a deal." Jiang Xuanyan said strangely.


    After hearing this, Qin quickly nodded happily, but there was a trace of doubt in her heart. Why do you have to come by yourself? There are many people under my command who can be competent. Why let me contact this senior executive? But since Jiang Xuanyan spoke, she immediately promised.


    As Yunmeng said the number of the prey sales company, the bell rang, and from time to time a rough male voice came out of the microphone.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Modal particles are respectful words, but there is a strong impatience in the tone.


    The show eyebrows of the piano executive holding the telephone receiver frowned slightly. It seems that the customer this time is a thorn in the head


    She said politely, "Hello, we heard that your company is facing some difficulties. I hope we can help you..."


    Before director Qin finished her words, a rude voice interrupted her strongly: "go away, go away, our company is very good and doesn''t need your management¡°


    The piano supervisor, who has experienced this kind of workplace wind and frost, seems to have known this for a long time. He continues to explain and negotiate with a smile and harmony, and slowly leads the topic to the company''s acquisition.


    It''s such a hysteria, a gentle breeze and drizzle. People don''t know what to say.


    Qin is really an old negotiator. If a novice hears such a fierce greeting as soon as she picks up the microphone, she may have the courage to slip away half of the way, not to mention that she has talked with a bad customer for so long.

 Chapter 608

    Seeing that she was still hovering, Dong Wenfeng knew that it would take a lot of time, so he said to Jiang Xuanyan, "now we will buy the stock floating on the prey first¡°


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s serious face, Xiao Jiang Xuanyan thought in the twinkling of an eye. Does he want to do this? Become a shareholder of the sales company, and then buy him in good faith?


    The people in the trading department immediately responded. They all had a big mouth and couldn''t believe looking at Dong Wenfeng with a confident face.


    Even though Dong Wenfeng''s face was filled with self-confidence and was almost conceited, the hearts of the people still couldn''t help beating the drum.


    This is a very risky thing. When the technicians looked at the purchase of the shares of a company on the verge of bankruptcy just now, the floating shares were as high as 50% of the company. In this way, the acquisition of houxuanling group will certainly hurt its vitality.


    This made the technical staff who had no bottom completely panic. They looked at Jiang Xuanyan around them and saw that she had no expression, but looked at Dong Wenfeng with big watery eyes.


    Seeing that his general manager had no response to Dong Wenfeng''s practice, he had to bite the bullet and open the stock interface of the sales company to start operation.


    Looking at the prey sales company that is still selling its shares, each trading employee feels a layer of fine sweat on the palm of his hand, but his eyes have always been attached to the screen and dare not be a little distracted. He is afraid that if he is not careful, the fragile company will collapse, and he still holds 30% of the shares of the company.


    It was the technicians of the trading department. Jiang Xuanyan and others were too nervous. The small pink fists they held tightly became red because of congestion, but she suddenly felt that her fist was surrounded by a warmth. She shook it with a rough and warm palm, then let go. Looking up, she saw Dong Wenfeng gave her a reassuring smile, In this way, the little fist she had clenched suddenly loosened..


    The acquired shares were close to 40% of the shares of the dying company. It seemed that the trading staff of a team leader turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Xuanyan with inquiring eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and motioned to continue. The worthy old employee immediately turned his head and became busy after receiving the instruction.


    After a while, they acquired 40% of the shares floating on the market, which was a share with crisis and opportunity, and all of them might be lost accidentally.


    In fact, the company itself unknowingly sold 60% of its shares, Xuanling group bought 40%, and 20% has been purchased by other shareholders or companies.


    At this time, everyone in the trading department was deeply uneasy, and others covered their faces and sighed. As the ancients said, the more dangerous people are, the more they forget their confidence.


    Dong Wenfeng is the God of war of Yuhua recognized by the outside world. Even after the establishment of Yuhua''s head office for so many years, no one can afford this honor. Even those old trading veterans of Yuhua can only be called masters, and the word "God" can not be attached.


    At this time, the people in the trading department forgot the Xuanling God of war who had been popular around them. Even Jiang Xuanyan ignored this. If they thought of this, they might be calm.


    When the God of war is standing beside him, what storms can wet his clothes?


    With the curve of the stock constantly beating, like a finger, constantly stirring the heartstrings of everyone.


    It''s true that it''s a critically ill company. The curve is like old and dry legs, shaking constantly, which makes people anxious, but Dong Wenfeng''s words directly stunned the people there.


    "Jiang Wen couldn''t send out the information about our acquisition company. By the way, I operated it myself. Well, that''s it. Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng waved and said.


    Jiang Wen, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, did not know why he wanted to do so, but he chose to unconditionally believe in his boss and turned and walked out.


    All of a sudden, people burst into flames. You know, it''s taboo to tell other companies about the purchase of shares in other companies when they haven''t finished the "hunting". Isn''t it obvious that it''s facing a host''s house and telling him loudly what I mean by guessing your girl for a long time?


    Moreover, it''s even more puzzling to add Dong Wenfeng''s name. The sales companies that Xuanling soldiers want to buy must have great profits. This view will definitely appear in the minds of many businessmen. Won''t it let companies that are difficult to buy join more competitors?


    At that time, people remembered the fact that Dong Wenfeng was the famous Xuanling God of war.


    As expected, Jiang Wen''s action was very fast. When everyone was distressed, countless large and small companies received the news.


    When hearing the intervention of Xuanling God of war, the hesitant conspirators without thinking bought a large number of shares in the hands of some investors, which also caused the crazy robbery of the stock market. Some red eyed businesses, who did not remember to make profits, spent a lot of money to buy, forming a big wave of acquisition.


    In this way, some scattered stocks immediately gathered into small stocks. Not only that, the trembling prey stock market rose by 4%.


    Dong Wenfeng''s move made the people of the previously impatient sales company arrogant. They refused filthy, and Qin supervisor directly gave her a hang-up package.


    The frost on her face again heard that while they were talking about the acquisition, Dong Wenfeng, who was in the trading department, also went to acquire the shares of the company.


    The cold face seemed to drop several degrees again. It was so cold that the assistant next to him didn''t dare to talk and buried his head.


    Qin supervisor didn''t dare to face Jiang Xuanyan, so as soon as he came in, he said coldly to Dong Wenfeng: "the other party refused this acquisition because he was dissatisfied with our acquisition price, said some vulgar words wantonly, and scolded us for talking nonsense."


    Qin doesn''t dare to express her complaints. Since she wants to talk about the acquisition by herself, why buy the floating equity of those companies? Let the company be proud and confident. Isn''t that to grow the ambition of others and destroy their prestige? This kind of job, even if the gods come, can''t be negotiated.


    But after all, her immediate boss Jiang Xuanyan was still standing next to Dong Wenfeng, so she didn''t dare to vent.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw her depression, so he smiled and hurriedly comforted: "director Qin, it''s hard for you. I naturally have my intention to do this. I''m really sorry to make you uncomfortable. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng, who was in the limelight, could make such a compliment and apologize, Qin supervisor''s anger suddenly disappeared. She waved her hand, said goodbye to Jiang Xuanyan and left.


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly touched his nose. How can he be wronged every time he lets others do things? I''m really a bad man.


    To get back to business, due to Dong Wenfeng''s hype and acquisition, the stock of the prey sales company has increased significantly.


    Seeing this stock rising steadily and coming to a standstill, the operating staff were overjoyed and gathered several stocks they said they had bought into the hands of the team leader. He was about to start selling all the stocks in his hands.


    A big hand interrupted him. Looking up, it was Dong Wenfeng, the leader of the commercial war.


    "Don''t sell it yet." Dong Wenfeng said seriously.


    "Consultant Dong, you see, as a company on the verge of bankruptcy, the stock market has reached a full state. Now it will be less and less if you don''t sell it." The team leader looked serious and turned around to let Dong Wenfeng see the screen in front of him.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng just nodded faintly, and didn''t look at the screen in front of the group leader.


    This made them dissatisfied, and a very young technician stood up.

 Chapter 609

    "Consultant Dong, although you are the key point of this prey, we always follow it from the beginning, and now is not a good opportunity to sell? We should listen to our team leader. " The young man said it honestly, as if Dong Wenfeng robbed them of something.


    After listening to the boy''s words, the group leader''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Immediately, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and relaxed when he saw that he had no expression.


    People with bright eyes can see that Dong Wenfeng is now a popular man around Jiang Xuanyan, and his name is still prosperous. Who dares to touch his eyebrows? The boy dares to do so.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng without any expression and the frown of his team leader, he thought he appreciated himself, so he said more and more arrogantly: "consultant Dong, you are still a layman. Just leave it to us." Originally, he wanted to add that you may have been lucky to buy it by chance. After all, Dong Wenfeng asked Qin executives to go to ITU and buy it. If you cast a big net, you can always touch a fish.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng laughed and shook his head. The team leader said to the hairy boy secretly that he didn''t know the depth.


    "Short sighted, just look at it." After that, Dong Wenfeng stopped talking. It was like saying that the young man should take a good look and study hard.


    The angry young employee just wanted to burst out, but was interrupted by the stern eyes of the team leader, so he had to sit there with a pig liver color on his face.


    Then, at Dong Wenfeng''s request, the team leader vacated a seat for him to take the lead. Since the team leader has made this decision, others have no complaints to say.


    I don''t know whether it happened or aimed at that Ru smelly young man, who was driven out of the team by the team leader because of his lack of qualifications. He looked lonely and knew what he had done wrong.


    Looking at the straight line with twists and turns in front of him and the trading volume with decreasing buying and selling speed, an invisible silver flash flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eagle eye.


    Then he immediately issued an order to sell off some of his shares, about 20%, and the employees immediately and diligently sold half of their shares.


    Other companies have been staring at the technicians of this stock. Seeing the practice of Xuanling group, they immediately sold their shares.


    Seeing that the prey''s shares began to permeate the stock market, Dong Wenfeng immediately shouted, "buy all, and buy even if you increase the price."


    After hearing the instructions, the employees began to buy back the scattered shares. When other companies responded, Xuanling group already owned 50% of the shares of the sales company.


    Some shares fell into the hands of scattered investors. Seeing such a scene, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a smile, and then continued to say, "buy all."


    The floating equity of the sales company was eaten by Dong Wenfeng and others like insects.


    As expected, the shares of the sales company were hot, and the share price was raised at once, just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to work harder and take back one tenth of the remaining shares of the sales company.


    The share price has risen by seven or eight points. This is not a little increase. If you buy it, you will lose three or four points.


    The team leader also found the abnormality, and three people are also following Dong Wenfeng. They are buying the shares of the company. It seems that they have also bought many shares.


    Suddenly, few people in the stock market sold, and the people with ghosts finally exposed their tusks in this game.


    The remaining three shareholders are still buying the remaining individual shares, and the price is expanding abnormally, reaching an amazing level.


    In this case, we all know that if we want to buy the remaining stocks, we will spend a lot of money. This is definitely not good news.


    In this dilemma, the team leader first asked Dong Wenfeng, the head of planning. After all, he is the main trader.


    "Consultant Dong, in this case, do we still want to buy?" In fact, he has known this for many years in the trading industry. Vigorous acquisition will greatly increase the shares, whether it is a prosperous company or a declining company, but he still professionally asked Qin Yu, the main brain of the trading.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer his question. He saw a big arc in the corner of his mouth and immediately laughed.


    It made everyone confused. This is obviously bad news. My plan was interrupted by the due accident. Why should I be happy?


    "We''ve reached the limit. Let''s do it today¡° Although Dong Wenfeng stopped smiling, the successful smile at the corner of his mouth was still confusing.


    At the same time, the acquired sales company also smelled an abnormal smell. After the general manager of the company hurriedly contacted the trader of his own company, he hurriedly checked the stock market.


    It turned out that after he ordered to sell his shares, he made a lot of profits. His company had only 40% of the shares. His slightly ferocious face with a scar was immediately covered with big beads of sweat. This was the company left to him by his dead father. If it was planted in his own hands, How can you afford his old father who has worked hard all his life?


    This may also be the reason why he is reluctant to sell his company.


    Just when he was thinking, his trader hurriedly ran over and looked at him sweating and panting.


    Regardless of hygiene or anything, he handed over half of the coffee he had just drunk when thinking on the table. He really wanted to know the plight of his company.


    The trader drank the coffee in one breath, which was better, but he still said with a slight gasp.


    "Mr. Wang, although our company has made some money from selling, these funds plus the remaining funds are not enough to turnover and increase the share of the stock market. At this time, the whole company holds only 40% of the shares, and 60% of the shares are floating outside. If it is completely purchased by other deliberate people, the control of the company will be gone!"


    General manager Wang, who was still holding a trace of hope, felt half cold when he heard this. Now his thick lips trembled. Looking at general manager Wang, who has been with him for many years, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    To his surprise, Wang Liu took a deep breath and said with a ferocious face.


    "We are now going to buy those loose stocks that are out there, even at a big price." With that, he strode out. With his fierce expression, he really looked aggressive.


    But things are always quite different from what they think. When they are ready for capital acquisition, there are not many people in the whole stock market.


    Even if Wang Liu sent out a lot of contacts and funds and just bought back a little shares, the shares as big as sesame can''t control the trading war at all.

 Chapter 610

    But he didn''t give up. He continued to command, buy and sell, just like an tireless machine.


    Watching the mechanical figure turn into 3:30, it seems to indicate that the stock market, which has already entered the white hot, can finally stop a little.


    Wang Liu is like a deflated ball. He has a dull face. Looking at his low face, it seems that all the precautions just now are just a thick layer of camouflage. Now it seems that he is injured when he is removed.


    Jiang Xuanyan surprisingly walked behind Dong Wenfeng this time. It''s not that she did it on purpose, but that she had a lot of questions to ask Dong Wenfeng today, but she always couldn''t ask them, because she felt that this man seemed to be omnipotent. Since she chose to trust her, why should she think so much? At this moment, she seemed to have untied them all and suddenly came to light.


    After returning to the original coolness, he ran playfully and tapped behind Dong Wenfeng''s skull, and then walked straight forward with his back hands. He still didn''t look back with the clamor of Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at Jiang Xuanyan walking in front, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth showed a relieved smile. Why didn''t he notice the abnormality of Jiang Xuanyan behind him?


    Even though Dong Wenfeng always looked like a playful face in the past, as if he could make all the people laugh, he had no way to face Jiang Xuanyan, who was complex and fragile in his heart.


    But when Dong Wenfeng was worried, he felt that his head was tapped by a small powder fist, and Jiang Xuanyan ran to the front.


    Night soon fell on the steel city, adding a black veil to the fiery furnace.


    A man and a woman walked slowly in a quiet park. One by one, no one spoke first. They walked slowly. The yellowish moonlight made the lawn glittering, accompanied by insects from time to time. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    After dinner, Jiang Xuanyan said, let''s go for a walk together. Before Dong Wenfeng answered, he looked out of the villa and had this scene.


    Dong Wenfeng, walking behind, looked at Jiang Xuanyan walking in the moonlight. She was dressed in hollow clothes, like an elf in the moonlight, which made him a little crazy.


    After walking for a while, a dark lake like a mirror appeared in the view. Jiang Xuanyan qubu sat on the grass by the lake, and Dong Wenfeng sat down with him.


    Seeing her with her eyes closed, it was like quietly enjoying the quiet environment. He didn''t bother him and sat quietly beside her.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Xuanyan''s long and warped eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes like a quiet spring opened, her red lips opened, and a voice like a silver bell came out: "Dong Wenfeng, what kind of man are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng, who was still in a daze, was interrupted by this sudden voice and reacted with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Xuanyan ignored Dong Wenfeng''s answer and said to herself, "I don''t know how I always believe you, but when I see you, I don''t naturally believe you."


    He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only smile back with a wordless smile.


    Her narrow Phoenix eyes seemed to look at Dong Wenfeng in front of her, but his focused pupils let Dong Wenfeng know that she was in memory.


    "When I was young, I had a lot of contradictions with Jiang Lei. I didn''t have the feelings of brothers and sisters at all. It''s like I was born an enemy, and my parents let us do it. After all, in this business empire, it''s just cruel from the bottom.


    Since my own brother can''t believe it, I have to be careful from time to time. Do you think it''s a failure? " Jiang Xuanyan''s beautiful eyes are full of thick water mist.


    The half biting cherry and peach like delicate red lips made people feel pity. Dong Wenfeng stretched out his arm and wanted to pat her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand, Jiang Xuanyan leaned her beautiful head over. He put down his hand in mid air and gently patted her fragrant shoulder trembling with sobs.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows that she certainly doesn''t like herself to lean over, but Jiang Xuanyan just wants to lean on a shoulder. Naturally, he won''t think about the dirty things of eating her tofu.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t have any crooked thoughts, the faint body fragrance and the soft touch on the tip of his hand still made him confused.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to be embarrassed, Jiang Xuanyan suddenly raised her head, left his shoulder, shook her head, wiped the invisible tears on her face and stood up.


    Seeing her rise, Dong Wenfeng also slowly followed up. In this way, it was an ordinary night. Jiang Xuanyan seemed to unconsciously rely more on Dong Wenfeng. After all, she used to be like a little hedgehog, carefully protecting herself. Who can know her uneasiness?


    Time is like a galloping horse. The opening time arrived on time, and Dong Wenfeng also appeared in the office of the trading department. Unlike usual, Jiang Xuanyan didn''t come with the people in the trading department. He was respectful to him. It seems that the team leader has done a lot of work.


    This is also good, which facilitates Dong Wenfeng''s command of them and better grasps what should not be lost in real time.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly entered the state. Seeing the record of the prey sales company yesterday, he was more relieved, and then said.


    "Team leader, you now divide the equity we have acquired into five parts, which are operated by five people respectively. In the next five hours, you will acquire one share every hour and buy him out¡°


    According to Dong Wenfeng''s instructions, the technical staff of the trading department quickly separated the whole stock with five different accounts. It seems that they have done a lot of such things.


    The traders also found out Dong Wenfeng''s idea, and then they were surprised. In this way, the market price will not fall down, or even increase again, so as to maintain the stability of the stock market, so as to preserve the value of their remaining stocks, which is worthy of a good strategy for horse and car protection.


    In the next five hours, Xuanling group kept busy, selling its shares five times, making the already hesitant followers ready to move. At first, countless people broke their heads to get a piece of it.


    However, with the passage of time, there was still a steady flow of shares flowing into the stock market, and the people who were still stationed and waiting immediately sold their shares like a soldering iron.


    At the same time, the personnel in Wang Liu''s company kept surging up and gathered Xuanling group and scattered loose shares. A busy group of people were inseparable. Of course, many equity shares fell into other companies. However, Wang Liu''s high price recovery and warehousing became the big head of the acquisition.


    But at this time, the trader of Wang Liu company immediately felt the taste of conspiracy. Although there were not too many waves in today''s stock market, and even his own company''s stock had an upward trend, his faint uneasy heart kept affecting himself.


    As the main trader of Wang Liu company, he knows its advantages and disadvantages, not to mention countless traders, but the current situation does not allow him to think a little. Sitting beside him like a needle blanket, Wang Liu kept urging, as if the money was not his own.


    Sweating, he can''t think about his doubts. Now he just wants to run the work of the Department well.


    While he was working hard in the warehouse, Dong Wenfeng had already arranged his work properly, and five shares were skillfully mixed into the busy stock market.

 Chapter 611

    If you put it at ordinary times, you don''t feel much. Why don''t you let him suck it? Now that his company is in danger, he will fall into the well again. Won''t he become the last straw to crush the camel?


    When their company is in trouble, these leeches have been dishonest, and now they are starting to raise their prices.


    He also said that his money had already appreciated in the bank. These disgusting smart words.


    Looking at the gentle, well-dressed, wide and fat man with glasses and Buddha beads in his hands, he is now like a wolf, picking on Wang Liu''s body and constantly biting his little residual meat.


    The crowd of spittle stars blocked Wang Liu''s office and kept beating and abusing, leaving him alone in the room, but there was no way.


    After all, now the rich are the father, and these are still unreasonable rich people, which makes Wang Liu, a rogue, have no way at all.


    I''m really not afraid that a rogue has no money, but that he has culture. This group has clearly verified this sentence.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng looked at the stock of the prey in front of him with one hand on his chest, one hand on it, fingertips touching his chin with a slight beard, and a palpitating smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When the team leader looked at Dong Wenfeng in front of him, he suddenly found that the longer he stayed with him, the more he couldn''t understand the big boy who was much smaller than himself. Sometimes he felt that he was a sunny boy, and sometimes he felt that he was like a scheming yellow skin, which reassured friends and frightened enemies.


    He also secretly thought that it seemed right for him to abandon one of his men last time. He must try his best to please him. Even if he can''t be a friend, he must not be an enemy.


    "Team leader, you should find a good player and talk about the acquisition with the prey sales company. The problem should not be very big now." Dong Wenfeng''s sudden voice interrupted his wishful thinking.


    "Oh, OK, OK¡° The team leader quickly put down his work, and then ran to find someone.


    When the team leader turned around, an imperceptible appreciation flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. No one would not like people who are knowledgeable.


    But when Dong Wenfeng fiddled with his fingers in his office, the team leader stood in the empty position panting after Dong Wenfeng''s arrival.


    It can be seen that the team leader is smart and puts his position well as soon as he comes in, so that people can''t find any problems. Even if he is not a boss who feels good about himself, he will be in a much better mood now.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw this. He also walked down the leader. Otherwise, the other party did so respectfully and brushed his face, which would be unwise and unreasonable.


    "Consultant Dong, the damn company is still biting. Even if I see that the door of his office is blocked by debt collectors, I still refuse our people. It''s no use letting our population spit lotus flowers. I''m not doing well. Please ask Dong Gu for atonement."


    He also slapped himself with regret, a look of guilt, which made people feel pity. Soft hearted people may be touched by him.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, waved his hand, picked up one of the two cups of coffee on the table, and motioned the group leader to sit down.


    The group leader, who was already busy, didn''t touch the chair from morning to night. He thought that the young consultant Dong would not give him face. He didn''t expect to be treated like this now. He couldn''t help but think highly of Dong Wenfeng''s image without young domineering.


    The team leader still drank the coffee carefully, but his eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng with slightly wrinkled eyebrows in front of him from time to time.


    Looking at the young man pacing back and forth with his coffee cup in his hand, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, as if some idea had formed in his heart. He stopped and looked at himself like a pair of eagle eyes flashing a sword.


    The sharp and deep eyes immediately pestle the team leader like a wooden pier, just like her spirit was sucked in.


    Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed and quickly put away the silver in his eyes. The team leader replied from his trance look, shook his heavy head and looked at him in confusion.


    He forgot why he appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s office, repeated the failure of the negotiators he sent out, and put on a lost look.


    This made Dong Wenfeng laugh and cry, but the team leader looked puzzled and could only pretend to be serious. After doing the original action once, he hurriedly sent him out.


    The moment the group leader went out, Dong Wenfeng''s face turned red with excitement. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake and found this important point. It seems that his eyes not only have the ability to see through time and space, but also make people lose short-term memory.


    If it hadn''t been for the ignorant look of the team leader, Dong Wenfeng almost picked him up and kissed him on his bearded face. If it hadn''t been for him, he might have known this ability very late.


    This ability can save lives at critical times and eliminate unnecessary troubles. After all, sealing is the most troublesome thing.


    After a brief excitement, Dong Wenfeng looked right and went out to Jiang Wen''s office.


    He decided to meet the stubborn company in person. What a hard bone it is.


    He wanted to be alone, but just now there was an uneasy mood in his eyes, so he went to find Jiang Wen.


    "Xiao Wen, you know a lot of people. I need someone with a foundation now."


    Jiang Wen, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, didn''t ask anything. He answered and turned and walked out.


    After a while, a man in a black suit came in with Jiang Wen.


    A black and straight suit is bulging, and the muscles like a dragon surround the two arms. The thick forearms are almost equal to the thighs of some slender beauties. The dark skin radiates dangerous light. Among the angular facial features, a scar jumping with the master''s expression is almost across the face, Let this a little simple and honest national character face ferocious.


    Before Jiang Wen was happy, there was a sharp pain on his head. Dong Wenfeng looked at him with his fist in his hand, which scared him to hold back what he was about to say.


    "Well, spring, how about we go to buy a sales company together?" Dong Wenfeng asked the man in front of him with an inquiring tone.


    Dachun just smiled happily and nodded his head foolishly, provoking Dong Wenfeng to a black line.


    Jiang Wen patted Dachun on the shoulder and said, "Dachun is our own person and is absolutely trustworthy." Then the conversation turned.


    "Dachun, you must protect brother Feng, or you will be asked." He changed his playful face and said seriously.


    Hearing this, the majestic man like a grizzly bear''s eyes like a bronze bell gave out a penetrating light, which reduced the surrounding temperature a lot.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng also relaxed very much. It seems that Da Chun is not such a silly person. At this time, his cold expression no longer says that he is a dangerous person, and his defenseless appearance will only be revealed in front of the people he cares about most.


    The fact is the same. Before spring, he was a complete gangster, fighting and making trouble. He always showed his teeth and rushed ahead, but it didn''t last long. People around him were jealous of his achievements, so they sold him to the enemy who had no background.


    When Dachun was caught in the storm between black and white, not only his power was ruthlessly suppressed, but also he owed a lot of debt. Xiao Wen pulled him out, paid off the debt and opened up the relationship. The initiator was also locked up in prison.

 Chapter 612

    Therefore, Dachun trusts and relies on Jiang Wen very much. Besides, Dong Wenfeng is also the eldest brother of cooling fee, not to mention his achievements and life.


    After the three discussed for a while, Dong Wenfeng lost his tongue and stabilized Jiang Wen, who was restless.


    Then Dong Wenfeng and Dachun got out of the company and got on the bus, which was a few hours after the team leader reported.


    It was just four o''clock in the afternoon. There were not many people on the bus. They casually found a seat by the window and sat down.


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Da Chun, I tell you, brother Feng, I don''t have any advantages, but I have a good feeling. I feel a little difficult this time, so I''ll take you out."


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? I will ensure your safety. It''s definitely a lot of hair." Spring silly music.


    "Nothing. Although there are obstacles this time, there is no risk. By the way, you are from there in spring..."


    In this way, the two talked about their daily life to alleviate the boredom of the road. If they didn''t talk, they didn''t know. As soon as they talked, Dong Wenfeng trusted Dachun more and Dachun worshipped Qin Yu more.


    While they were chatting, Dachun suddenly put away his smiling face and stared at the two people who had just come up with a cap.


    I saw that both of them were wearing earphones. They seemed to walk casually to a beautiful woman wearing work clothes and a single room bag on her shoulders. As soon as they got close, they just blocked the woman.


    In broad daylight, this kind of thing is done in this empty carriage. It is ridiculous that no one sitting around said anything.


    The woman playing with her mobile phone also seemed to find something abnormal. When she looked back and saw the two people turning over their backpacks, she immediately screamed out and just wanted to shout.


    A bright knife appeared behind the woman, which made her look pale, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. As soon as several young men stood up and wanted to save the beauty, they collapsed.


    When the woman looked at the crowd with the last glimmer of hope and the look for help, as a result, whenever she looked, the person dodged, and the girl''s face suddenly lost its luster. When the two men with duck tongue hats saw such a scene, they showed a mocking smile on their faces, and their hands became more presumptuous, without the original caution.


    Suddenly a strong male voice interrupted their lawless behavior.


    As their eyes reached, a big man with five big and three thick shapes stood up and slowly walked towards them.


    There was a eager smile on the corners of their mouths. They were not only thieves, but also had a little family background. Otherwise, how could they ignore the people in the car.


    One of the little thieves sneered with disdain.


    "Boy, don''t be a bird. It''s easy to die young¡°


    Dachun, with a simple smile on his face, walked in front of them in a twinkling of an eye.


    They also took out their hands in the backpack, holding a knife in their hands, and a cruel smile bloomed at the corners of their mouths.


    As the bus arrived, the door opened. Before waiting for the bus on the platform, the two dark shadows rolled down. When they fixed their eyes, they found that they were two people with bruises. It was true that they didn''t even know their mother.


    The wooden plaque on the door of Jiang Wen slightly shows four gilded characters of "Wentai company", but in this autumn atmosphere, the golden characters are even more ridiculous.


    Dong Wenfeng and Dachun walked in. There was no security guard along the way, but they also earned leisure. They didn''t have any trouble to cross examine and stop. At once, they arrived at the company floor mentioned by the technicians who talked about the failed acquisition business.


    The elevator door finally opened and finally saw a middle-aged woman dressed as a waiter.


    The heavily made-up woman was banging her legs and playing with her mobile phone. As soon as she heard the sound of the elevator, she raised her head.


    "Hello, we are employees of Xuanling group. How can I get to the manager''s office¡° Dong Wenfeng asked in a polite tone.


    Ben was interrupted by playing mobile phone. Her face was impatient with her. When she heard that it was Xuan Ling group, the face with thick foundation looked annoyed and disdainful.


    He didn''t say anything, just stretched out a fat, thick and short finger to point in one direction, and there was no next movement, whether Dong Wenfeng knew it or couldn''t see it.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged helplessly and walked in the direction of the woman with spring.


    Walking in front of them, they could also hear the middle-aged woman''s venomous complaint with no restrained voice.


    "What Xuanling group? Just call it the fly division. How can it annoy people¡°


    Dachun just wanted to turn back and question her, but he was held by one hand. Dong Wenfeng immediately shook his head at him and walked forward.


    It''s spring''s turn. I wonder. Doesn''t it mean that the young man in front of me is a man with high toes and high spirits?


    It seems that he also knows that lions don''t need to compete with ants for the crown. He is also very calm, which makes Dachun look up to Dong Wenfeng.


    It happened that Da Chun was wearing a suit printed with the words of Huayu branch. Along the way, the employees who had been working in their seats cast bad eyes one after another.


    "Go away, Huayu''s garbage." A voice with a male duck''s voice rang.


    In this office full of white eyes, this short sentence is like a stone falling into a calm lake, raising a big wave.


    For a moment, abuse filled the whole company. Some vulgar words were like a flood breaking through the gate, but the two people in the most turbulent place of the flood were like people outside their bodies, leaving others to spit and splash.


    Finally, I arrived at a reception room with a sense of the times and told the receptionist the purpose of coming.


    I don''t know how long it took before I saw a man with thick black frame eyes coming in with a broken step.


    His appearance is really not flattering. Obviously, a big black eye is on the bridge of his nose, but his narrow and obscene eyes hang on it, just like a stain on a large piece of glass. His towering hooked nose and thin lips give people a sharp and sour feeling. Protruding on the outside is like a front tooth who doesn''t want to go home, which adds to his ugliness.


    But he came in with an arrogant look, holding a cup of steaming coffee in his hand. He took a sip from time to time and sighed. He was really like a rat thief stealing lamp oil.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng and Dachun have no water to drink, let alone coffee, but they don''t show any unnaturalness. They look at the people who come here with bright eyes.


    Staring at the uncomfortable rat like person, he finally put down his coffee and said sharply.


    "I''m the department head of Wentai company. What are you doing here?"


    He clearly knew the purpose of their coming, but he still asked clearly. People with clear eyes know their attitude, let alone Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng still looked neither humble nor arrogant, but spring couldn''t help it and roared angrily.


    "What can we do for you? Didn''t you go to the bathroom with a lantern and try to die? "


    Despite the menace of spring, the supervisor disagreed and said with a smile, as if he were eating Dong Wenfeng and them.


    "Are we all literate? Is it a degradation to always say these vulgar words? In fact, when a dog, it''s better to be quiet. " With that narrow eye, he glanced at Dachun sitting under Dong Wenfeng.


    Suddenly, Dachun''s face was red, and the green veins on his face jumped wildly. A pair of iron fists held tightly, just as Dong Wenfeng would tear him up as soon as he gave an order.


    But Dong Wenfeng shook his hand and said with a smile.


    "Really, I forgot these. My fault, my fault." He patted his forehead from time to time.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng who responded like this, the supervisor''s expression was even more exaggerated, and the corners of his grinning mouth were almost raised to his ears.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face suddenly turned cold, a pair of sharp eagle eyes glittered with a biting light, and cold words spit out from his mouth one by one.


    "Then you are the dog of that family. What qualifications do you have to talk to me and call out your master."


    The supervisor who wanted to refute was forced back by Dong Wenfeng''s murderous eyes.


    His body trembled uncontrollably. He felt that his neck was pinched like death. It was better after Dong Wenfeng''s eyes left his body.


    Unconscious, his white shirt had been soaked in cold sweat.

 Chapter 613

    "Get out of here. We''re technical consultants. You don''t deserve reception. Call the general manager."


    The supervisor, whose legs and stomach trembled constantly, was relieved to hear this. He immediately pulled his legs and pushed the door out. There was a sound of something being hit outside the door, jingling.


    Before long, Wang Liu, dressed in standard business clothes, came in, but his lonely face didn''t want to give Dong Wenfeng a face.


    Wang Liu walked straight in and didn''t talk to them. He just sat on the top, lit a cigar, smoked, sat down on the sofa, looked like a hooligan, and then looked at Dong Wenfeng, as if his boss was waiting for his subordinates to report their work.


    People who don''t know the world will be eager to speak, so you will always be in a weak position. Over time, you will be led by the nose and eventually lead to failure.


    Dachun also looked at Dong Wenfeng nervously. His mouth wriggled and wanted to say something, but he was afraid of being caught by Wang Liu.


    He is worthy of being a business veteran. Wang Liu caught Dachun and didn''t dare to remind him. He wouldn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng, a young man, would know the potential and rules of the business, so he smiled at him maliciously.


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice broke the dangerous silence. Da Chun beat his chest with regret, and the smile in Wang Liu''s eyes was even worse.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s words made Wang Liu''s face freeze there in an instant.


    "Brother Wang, stop smoking this kind of thing. Your company can''t afford it."


    Dachun laughed, laughed to the back, and gasped. Wheezing, he wanted to be laughed to death.


    Wang Liu said with a gloomy face, "don''t be greasy. I don''t know my company. Use you."


    "Well, don''t say yet. We really know your company better than you now. I''m afraid we''ve lost our bottoms and pants." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile. Looking at Wang Liu''s anger, did he strike while the iron was hot and tell the situation of Wentai company in detail. Wang Liu knows and doesn''t know.


    "You!"


    Wang Liu''s face was almost purple, but there was nothing he could do.


    After a while, he took a long breath and said with his teeth.


    "Then you''re here to talk about acquisition."


    Dong Wenfeng looked like an idiot, but he still nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng''s appearance provoked Wang Liu, who had suppressed his anger.


    He almost got angry again, pressed the anger in his heart, and said with a chewed expression that he wanted to eat Dong Wenfeng into his stomach immediately.


    "Ten million, or you won''t talk!"


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to hear a big joke. He laughed wildly for a long time before he said slowly under Wang Liu''s face like pig liver.


    "Brother six, I''m afraid you didn''t wake up?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. When he spoke, Wang Liu''s liver was almost blown up, but it wasn''t easy to attack.


    He just continued to gnash his teeth to explain the difficulties of the company and the remaining value, trying to impress the people who came to buy their own company.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng did not move his fingers. He didn''t look like listening to him carefully. After he finished speaking, he stretched out five fingers and shook them indifferently.


    If Wang Liuyi had been easy to discuss at the beginning, and had such an ugly face calculated on Dong Wenfeng, he would not have bothered to take advantage of this desperate man. But others robbed me of a grain of rice, and I don''t mind taking away people''s style of three Dou of rice, Dong Wenfeng would not have left him a little room.


    Of course, Wang Liu''s face was even worse. With a slightly pale face, he grabbed his big head and thought of it helplessly.


    How can this boy know the remaining value of the company at once? Don''t mention that the outside market can''t be estimated. Even if their Insiders don''t know the figures that only they know, how can the hairy child know so clearly?


    The defense line in his heart was broken at once. However, Dong Wenfeng hit the bottom line price of the company at once. He also looked like he was ready to talk about the price. All the words prepared for detailed discussion were buried in the earth.


    "Can it be higher?" Wang Liu asked Dong Wenfeng in a pleading tone.


    Dachun, who was sitting at the bottom, was stunned. He was arrogant a second ago. How did the arrogant people compromise all at once?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head indifferently, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth showed his tough attitude.


    "I''m afraid many people have discarded your rotten plate everywhere. I''ll take the tray. If you don''t want it, I''ll go." There was no sense of gyration in the cold tone.


    Wang Liu smiled bitterly and could only nod his head gently.


    "Let me think about it."


    Dong Wenfeng just nodded, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Wang Liu naturally knew the situation of his company. When his stock fell sharply and his trader was defeated, he wanted to contact his friendly company to see if he could sell his stock.


    As a result, everyone avoided him, let alone talk about business with him. When he wanted to mortgage the company to solve his urgent need, many people went to talk to him.


    However, their prices are far from meeting their ideal prices. Therefore, in the continuous consideration and choice, when they hesitate, the prices are constantly decreasing. When they are so low that they are caught off guard, they can only sigh secretly. After all, there is no advance notice for one price a day in this market.


    After sighing for a while, Wang Liu took out a mobile phone from his coat pocket, dialed and said a few words, and saw the slightly obscene supervisor come in with several contracts.


    Although the sadness on their faces after they looked at each other could not be concealed, Dong Wenfeng still felt something wrong. When he felt it carefully, he couldn''t grasp that feeling.


    He could only shake his head, like throwing out those messy things, but he would never let go of his worries and caution. The laboratory incident of that year taught him a great lesson. How dare he let go of his vigilance, let alone his feeling.


    "Hey, I knew there would be this day. I''ve drawn up the contract. Take a look. If it''s right, we''ll just sign it in Party A and Party B." Wang Liu seemed to say this with great grief, and his voice began to choke.


    The rough spring saw that Wang Liu, a big man, burst into tears. As soon as his heart was soft, he began to comfort him.


    "Nothing. As long as you have talent, isn''t it a matter of minutes to make a comeback? Don''t be sad. "


    Then he came to Wang Liu and patted him on the shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng''s vigilance was also put down by Wang Liu''s actions. Two Eagle like eyes glanced at the contract.


    Orderly, there is no problem, and then look at the obligations and powers of both sides carefully. There is no big problem. It is fair to both sides, just like the balance, without any imbalance.


    But that''s what makes people suspect that those who sell the company will always make some moves in the contract to sell the company, so as to make their profits greater. If their hands and feet are small, the acquisition company will not care about these. People in this kind of shopping mall will always leave a little bit of the world.

 Chapter 614

    But this kind of contract without ultra vires at all seems even more strange. If the person selling the company is a saint, Dong Wenfeng will still believe this contract.


    But the person who sold the company was a defiant and profit oriented businessman Wang Liu, which inevitably made him suspicious.


    Dong Wenfeng scanned the black and white contract more carefully, but he still didn''t find anything wrong. He turned over and over and didn''t have any clue.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s hesitation, Wang Liu and the supervisor''s corners of the mouth all aroused an imperceptible evil smile.


    Dachun didn''t see it, but Dong Wenfeng caught it with his sharp eyes and became more careful in his heart.


    Although I was worried, with the pen in my hand, my name and company signed it.


    The smile on Wang Liuhe''s face is now undisguised.


    Not that Dong Wenfeng was reckless, but that he wanted to see what the two clowns wanted to do.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng''s signature, Wang Liu hurriedly said, "have a pleasant cooperation. If there is no problem, transfer the money earlier. I''d better be busy with the aftermath of the company so that you can take over the company."


    He looked happy. He didn''t look hurt just now.


    Dong Wenfeng also smiled and followed him and said, "thank you very much. I''ll earn it now."


    Wang Liu nodded hurriedly, like a chicken pecking rice. Oh, no, it''s an old chicken.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone with a smile and looked grateful, but his action was very slow and leisurely. With smiling eyes, he never left Wang Liuyi once.


    Sure enough, although Wang Liu was smiling, the anxiety in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry or slow, Wang Liu kept urging him with a smile, but Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry. While chatting with him about home affairs, he also wanted to pick up the coffee on the table and drink it.


    This urgent Wang Liu is like an ant on a hot pot. He is still sweating in this autumn season.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng opened the payment interface, and Wang LIUCai breathed heavily, as if he had survived a century.


    But when Dong Wenfeng was about to press his fingerprint, his expression changed to the forward smile. His cold face was like a deserted desert. The ironic smile on the corner of his mouth made Wang Liu panic in an instant.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang doesn''t seem very honest." Dong Wenfeng raised his contract and continued.


    "If my guess is right, this is a yin-yang contract. The real contract is now in your hands."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Spring stared at Wang Liuhe and his supervisor fiercely, and a side step blocked Dong Wenfeng behind.


    Wang Liupi said with a smile: "so what? I advise you to sign it now. You won''t lose a lot. At most, you can invest 5 million in the contract, accounting for 10% of the shares. Otherwise, you can''t control it later."


    Then he waved his hand, and the security guards outside the door poured in like they had been prepared. Suddenly, the narrow reception room was crowded with more than a dozen security guards in black, each staring at Dong Wenfeng Dachun, who looked a little lonely now.


    "How''s it going? Still have a chance? I don''t want to hurt my peace. " Wang Liu said with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to be forced to the point where he couldn''t be retained.


    In response to him, he was the eager grin of spring. He pressed his knuckles and twisted his neck. A crackling sound like firecrackers sounded, and then he rushed forward.


    "Don''t start too hard." Wang Liu said, and the security guards rushed up with shouting. The scene was a pot of porridge. Everything they could take was used as weapons, chairs, vases... Flying around.


    Wang Liu could only retreat to the rear with a bitter smile. When he looked up, he saw Dong Wenfeng smiling at himself. Across a human wall, he waved his hand to himself, just like his good friends for many years.


    This made Wang liuben feel a little flustered. Why are they so relieved that they can''t help narrowing their eyes when they look at the spring in the crowd.


    The spring in the crowd is like a dragon in the Black Sea, stirring around, and a man in black fell down wherever he went.


    Put his hands in front of his chest, one hand on the offensive and the other on the defensive, constantly alternating with each other, leaving the people around him helpless. In this way, with Wang Liu''s face turning white, the people in black were crying bitterly on the ground.


    Seeing the red spring with his eyes slowly approaching him, Wang Liu finally couldn''t help but sit on the ground.


    "No, don''t come." Wang Liu, with his eyes closed, screamed loudly and kept waving his hands, as if the faster he waved, the spring would not come near.


    He was really scared. He looked at the big man and put down his men one by one. He didn''t leave any hands. Some hit him and some hit his own men. He seemed to feel nothing after being punched so many times.


    Therefore, Da Chun with Sen Leng''s smile is now no different from the bloodthirsty devil in Wang Liu''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t make trouble in spring. Let me talk to brother six." A white and fair hand patted Da Chun''s broad shoulder, and the latter immediately respectfully retreated to the back.


    The mountain like pressure was removed in an instant. Wang Liu now felt that he was like taking a bath. His cold sweat had soaked himself wet.


    "How about Mr. Wang taking out the real contract now?" Dong Wenfeng said to Wang Liu with a smile.


    Why doesn''t Dong Wenfeng with a smile look like a devil''s smile in Wang Liu''s eyes? This is a person who is more dangerous than spring.


    Wang Liu trembled and took out the real contract in his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Liu on the shoulder, opened the group''s contract and looked at it carefully.


    Wang Liu was patted by Dong Wenfeng. He was like a deflated balloon. In an instant, he collapsed and sat on the ground, staring at the floor.


    Of course, there was no problem with the contract. Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction, took out a pen from his arms, and handed the pen and the old contract to the godless Wang Liu.


    Like a walking corpse, he took the pen and drew his name as if his hand was not his own. At the moment when the pen fell, Wang Liu''s head fell down.


    The spring, who had already seen the warmth and coldness of human relations, couldn''t help turning his head. Dong Wenfeng also sighed and looked at the signed contract, Party A, Party B, Huayu branch and Wentai company.


    It can be said that Wentai sales company is now really under the revenue of Huayu branch.


    When Dong Wenfeng just wanted to turn around and go out with spring, he suddenly felt that his feet were pulled by a force. Turning his head, he saw Wang Liu holding his trouser legs in tears.

 Chapter 615

    Wang Liu swallowed for a long time before he said, "brother Dong Wenfeng, I have a shameless request. Can I ask you to agree?"


    Dong Wenfeng just nodded and motioned him to go on.


    "Hey, if you don''t agree, it''s okay. After all, it''s so difficult for people. I hope you can keep calling Wentai company instead of changing the company''s name. This is what my father fought all his life. I''ve devoted most of my life to it. I don''t want to..." he said, kneeling on the ground, his body completely lying on the ground and beating the ground with his fist.


    "I promise you." Dong Wenfeng said softly that not only Wang Liu was shocked, but da Chun also opened his mouth.


    The tears in Wang Liu''s eyes were like a flood that burst the dike. All at once, his lips trembled constantly. The moving Adam''s apple seemed to want to say something, but his big mouth didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. He just waited quietly for him to change his mood. After talking with him about the relevant matters and precautions of Wentai company, he took some company information with him and went out.


    Wang Liu, who has received such great kindness, will not have reservations. He knows everything and says everything. He tells the details of the company. Dong Wenfeng also roughly understands the company from Wang Liu''s mouth.


    Although the company came to an end because of the dereliction of duty of the top and its own business, Dong Wenfeng now understands another reason.


    "Moth", the company is like a fat fruit, which is covered with dense moths, devouring the benefits all the time.


    A terrible look flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. The storm began. The Yu can no longer count, and Mr. Nanguo will be driven out.


    "Supervisor, now call all the employees to the hall and give me an employee performance form."


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the supervisor looked embarrassed and secretly glanced at Wang Liu next to him.


    Wang Liu naturally knew what he was worried about and shouted, "don''t go quickly. You don''t listen to your immediate boss, do you?"


    The supervisor got up in a hurry and ran out in a hurry.


    Before long, he hurried back with a dozen materials in his hand and looked at Wang Liu. Then under Wang Liu''s stern eyes, the supervisor quickly turned a corner and handed it to Qin Yu.


    "Come on, let''s go out and clean up."


    "OK."


    Wang Liu straightened his collar, pulled his clothes, and suddenly returned to the dignity of strangers.


    But this time he always walked behind Dong Wenfeng. Even if Dong Wenfeng told him not to, he insisted on walking behind. Even Da Chun was one step faster than him.


    Wentai employees who were busy with the work at hand were suddenly gathered together by their supervisors. They were all confused and whispered about the next trend of the company and their own situation.


    Companies have done this, and it''s not their fault to discuss this.


    After a while, the whole hall became noisy.


    While the discussion was in full swing, the supervisor like a mouse shouted.


    "Quiet, quiet, what''s it like? I don''t want to do it anymore, do I?"


    The red cheeks from screaming made him look like a red mouse.


    When everyone was quiet, Wang Liu also stood up, cleared his throat and said, "next, let''s invite a new general manager and give a round of applause."


    Everyone applauded, but everyone''s face was shining with doubt. Is it difficult for the company to change ownership?


    Dong Wenfeng came slowly, with a faint smile on his face, and quietly introduced himself and his company to accept the fact that Wentai was accepted. During this period, no one objected except Wang Liu''s expression.


    Of course, Wentai''s employees have nothing to say. The company has changed its owner, and it''s none of their business. It''s like fighting, seizing power and usurping the throne in ancient times. The people are still the people, but the emperor has changed.


    Since the sales company still needs to continue, they need them. They are still afraid that no one will take over the company. What''s more, from now on, the new young man is very kind, much better than the previous ferocious manager Wang Liu.


    Everyone discussed in a happy voice, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious. Only Wang Liuhe and the supervisor had a bitter smile on their faces.


    If these employees saw the security guards lying in the reception room now, they would not be so happy.


    These two people are demons who eat people and don''t spit bones.


    The supervisor couldn''t help thinking so.


    A brave man also happily took up his family routine with Dachun, which made Wang Liu tremble.


    "Everyone is very happy, but the next thing will make some people unhappy. Next, the person I read my name will stand on my left, and the one I didn''t read will stand in place, okay?" Then he began to call his name.


    Although the people were confused, since the new general manager said so, they did it one after another. Soon, the crowd was separated like a diversion stream.


    In this way, everyone will be nervous when his partner working day and night is forcibly divided into two parts.


    They began to be afraid of their own situation. Did they do something bad, or did they have any advantages over others.


    The uneasiness spread between the two groups.


    Of course, some people are calm and self-determined. They are either very confident in themselves or feel that they can hide their strength.


    But in Dong Wenfeng''s next words, everyone took off their masks and precautions.


    "Zhang Wen, who has been working for a long time, has failed to meet several performance standards and has to leave."


    A seemingly white male employee just had a big mouth, then lowered his head and silently accepted the cruel facts.


    "Jiang Wei, misappropriate public funds..."


    The employees standing in front were pointed one by one, and the slightly sad mood was rendered in the crowd.


    When they were ordered, they stood dejected. Those who were not ordered were still waiting in fear. They also knew that they were doomed this time.


    The voice of the supervisor is like a sickle of death, constantly harvesting their powers. Whether you are a small employee or a high-ranking supervisor, you will be punished by leaving.


    Of course, some people did not make a big mistake. They were given a warning. Those who were warned were relieved as if they had been pardoned for their crimes.


    Such an atmosphere of oppression must also breed many signs of rebellion.


    I saw people gathered in twos and threes, and the most was a small group of more than a dozen people. The leader of the small group was an old man in his 60s wearing a Zhongshan suit. From the flattering expression of the people, it seemed that his official position was definitely not low.


    He is also a person who was appropriated by Qin Yu for misappropriating the company''s public funds and establishing a small group.


    But he didn''t have the sad expression of those who were dismissed. Instead, he was red and crossed his legs.


    Before the supervisor finished reading, a man with a big oil head under the old man interrupted arrogantly.


    "As a supervisor, how dare you say such words? And what''s your little boy? The sixth brother hasn''t spoken yet."


    The watchers could not help sighing. Even if the old man was dazed, his men were still so stupid. From Wang Liu''s respectful attitude towards the young man and always standing behind him, they knew that the young man was definitely not simple. They were provoking themselves. They were really stupid.


    And people as foolish as them will think that this is not the Savior? All cheered up.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Liu could not help but frown. It seemed that he could not keep his cousin.


    Wang Liu, who can''t protect himself from such negative waves, let alone keep him.


    The young man with a big greasy head looked at Dong Wenfeng and thought he had counselled, so he continued to shout with the appreciation of the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him with a smile. His eyes were like watching a clown constantly perform.


    "You want to die. Jump up and down in front of the general manager. Wang Qiang, if you don''t want to do it, get out!"


    Wang Liu tore his heart and lungs and roared. After roaring, it was like draining the strength of his body, and his hands hung down soft.


    The oil head young man was roared with horror, and the old man behind him was also full of disbelief.


    Wang Liu used to be respectful to himself all the time. Otherwise, how could he embezzle such things.


    Wang Liu is famous for his filial piety. Now he yells at his elders'' names and asks him to go away. Of course, people can''t believe it.


    "Wang Liu, what are you talking about?" Wang Qiang''s old lips trembled and said.


    The poor look was like an old man at dusk. Wang Liu lowered his head and dared not look into his eyes. He said in a low voice, biting his teeth.


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    If you can see Wang Liu''s face, you can see his tears.


    Wang Qiang''s dry fingers trembled a few times and then hung down. His wrinkled face was filled with a lonely look. He immediately walked out slowly. His staggering walking posture gave him the appearance of an old man.


    Wang Liu wanted to raise his arm several times, but he was unwilling to fall slowly. He could only beat his chest in frustration and vent his depression.

 Chapter 616

    The people around Wang Qiang were like trees falling and macaques scattered. They left at once. Other small groups saw such a desolate scene and left one after another.


    Waiting for the people in front to leave, the people left naturally became nervous. You look at me and I look at you. Some timid people hugged each other, just like waiting for judgment.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that his image has been a bad person who breaks up family ties and makes people lose their jobs in the eyes of Wentai people.


    After all, few people today can see the connotation behind the object, which can only float on the surface.


    It''s not their fault. Dong Wenfeng''s means are really too quick and cold-blooded, but otherwise, the place where the moth will eat will become larger and larger. He won''t stop because of your connivance.


    At this time, they may have great emotional fluctuations and don''t quite understand it. After a while, they will naturally understand Dong Wenfeng''s good intentions. They are not fools. Compared with ordinary people, they can be said to be very smart, otherwise they won''t leave them.


    "Well, the wages of the remaining people will be increased by 30%. Of course, if you are dissatisfied with me and want to leave, I won''t stop you."


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth.


    The rest of the sadness in the eyes of the people was replaced by ecstasy.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, after waiting for a while, no one left. Wang Liu also opened his eyes.


    Why didn''t wang Liu, the former company, understand that some people who regarded themselves as lofty were everywhere. There were many of these pricks among the people who stayed. Why did they all stay as agreed? He couldn''t help lamenting Dong Wenfeng''s superb skills in attracting people.


    Naturally, these spikes have extraordinary skills. Most of the company''s performance is carried by them. Now they are all under the command of Dong Wenfeng. It''s difficult for him to grow up with these talents when he is young and promising.


    But what does this have to do with yourself? I can''t say I''m a lost dog now. I can only sigh Dong Wenfeng''s good luck and my failure, so I turned and walked out.


    Just as he was halfway there, a voice stopped him.


    "I don''t seem to understand this company very well. You are familiar with it. I lack a manager here. Are you interested in becoming a manager? If not, just treat it as if I didn''t say it." Dong Wenfeng said with a grin.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Ben Dachun, who was full of melancholy, laughed happily. He grabbed a man beside him and pulled him up, causing the man to roll his eyes.


    Half way through, Wang Liu was like being struck by lightning. He clubbed in place and didn''t move. After a while, he buried his head in his arms and cried out loudly.


    The bad spring suddenly had a cold heart, so he joked.


    "Ah, you big man, don''t want to be. Why are you crying?"


    Who knows that Da Chun''s jokes have aroused such a violent response from Wang Liu.


    Wang Liuyi, with tears and a runny nose on his face, rushed over, grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s clothes and cried loudly.


    "I, I do, I do."


    The long snot shook Dong Wenfeng''s arm with Wang Liu. The snot of two strings of yellow rattan swayed with the wind. The tears on his face almost soaked his collar.


    "Stop, stop, stop crying and don''t want you." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t hide. He kept retreating. Wang Liu then pasted it up, and the shaking snot came up, which frightened him.


    Hearing this, Wang Liu calmed down. Dachun hurriedly handed over a large lump of paper towels. It was not Dachun''s hospitality, but the string of snot was really terrible.


    After wiping the residue of crying on his face, Wang Liu, who was blurred by tears, saw that everyone in the company stared at himself incredulously.


    In the past, tough people in the company cried loudly in public. Presumably, Wang Liu must have no image at all in the future.


    Wang Liu immediately blushed, straightened his clothes and said in a stern voice.


    "If you don''t go to work yet, don''t you think there''s too little work? Whoever leaves late will stay and work overtime."


    All the people who covered their mouths and laughed wildly ran away in panic, but still left a large string of laughter.


    Just before they knew it, because of their honesty this time, the superior subordinate relationship became less obvious and the relationship became more harmonious.


    After the crowd left, Wang Liu came to Dong Wenfeng and quietly waited for his boss to issue orders like a loyal subordinate.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and motioned that he and Da Chun were hungry and wanted to have dinner.


    Wang Liu hurriedly wanted to order his men to book the best restaurant to entertain Dong Wenfeng and Dachun.


    Dong Wenfeng refused sternly and asked Wang Liu to take him to the staff restaurant for a meal.


    This made Wang Liu flustered. What if the staff''s poor food did not meet Dong Wenfeng''s taste? He hurriedly called the chef on the way to the staff restaurant.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng saw these details, and he didn''t see through him. When he was about to arrive at the canteen, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "Did the owner of the shopping mall kill the cook? So much meat, so rich. "


    "Yes, what day is it today?"


    Wang Liushen walked behind awkwardly, cursing the unkind employees in his heart.


    "When there is nothing to eat, I think the food is bad, and when the food is good, I doubt..."


    After walking for a while, they found a place to sit down. Wang Liugang wanted to empty the people around him, but Dong Wenfeng stopped him.


    "We are all colleagues who work together. Are we still stuck to these?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s expression became not very good, Wang Liuyi was scared out of his mind and nodded like mashing garlic.


    When the four finished eating and wiped with paper towels, Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "The quality of the canteen will be like this in the future."


    Wang Liu sat down seriously and promised that he would have a rough meal for fear that his behavior would make him unhappy.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly, picked up his mobile phone and looked at himself. Is he really so terrible? Fortunately, there is no change as usual, otherwise I really think I have changed a vicious face.


    The onlookers also knew that their food was good at the new general manager. They were greatly impressed by him. Eating is a big event in the world.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng and Dachun also returned to the company under Wang Liu''s meticulous service.


    The two people walking in the office of Huayu branch can be said to have gathered everyone''s eyes with deep curiosity.


    This difficult bone made so many people in front fall, and it is said that this difficult bone is not tasteless, but full of meat. The company has invested so many assets, so this negotiation has affected many people''s hearts.


    Along the way, the employees stared at Dong Wenfeng and their faces to see if they could see a little closer to determine their thoughts. Even some people put down their things, stood up and kept looking at them.


    But there was no expression on Dong Wenfeng''s and Dachun''s faces. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng just poked a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, while Dachun''s expression was cold and cold. There was no smile, which made everyone confused.

 Chapter 617

    After walking for a while, they saw Jiang Xuanyan coming face-to-face, always wearing work clothes.


    But this time Jiang Xuanyan didn''t have a thin layer of frost on her face, but with a little anxiety. As soon as she saw Dong Wenfeng, she asked about the progress of her work.


    Listening to his tone, it didn''t matter if it didn''t go well. He just comforted Dong Wenfeng calmly and asked the progress patiently.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng said like heartache: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t done this..."


    It was as if he wanted to stop talking again. At once, Jiang Xuanyan and the people fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Jiang Xuanyan still said with a flower like smile that it doesn''t matter. The other employees just turned around dejected and prepared to continue to be busy with their work.


    "It''s done at one time. I really am."


    "What, what? Is it done? " Jiang Xuanyan''s little face was sunny, and the smile on her face could not be restrained.


    The people who pricked their ears shouted excitedly and danced.


    "Consultant Dong is awesome!" A scream of ecstasy came from somewhere.


    All of a sudden, the whole office shouted the slogan wave after wave.


    Everyone shouted, blushing and thick necked. The spring, which was originally cold faced, was full of blood. Jiang Xuanyan''s pretty face was always wearing an intoxicating smile.


    Seeing such happy people, Jiang Xuanyan''s eyes were momentary absent-minded. People in her own company would be happy and sad because the company''s projects were successful and failed. Isn''t this the sign of an excellent company?


    With such a strong cohesion, there is no lack of a commander with proper strategy. Isn''t this Dong Wenfeng? In the past, the employees under their leadership were not lazy about the company''s affairs, but they didn''t pay much attention. Now Dong Wenfeng came and followed him.


    Jiang Xuanyan could not help but press her eyebrows with a headache. It seems that Xuanling group is Dong Wenfeng''s consultant logo, not Dong Wenfeng''s logo.


    Just when Jiang Xuanyan was distracted, Dong Wenfeng''s hands pressed in the air. The people who calmed down at the moment of looking at it cleared their throat and said, "I raised my salary in the Wentai sales company we acquired. If you don''t get a raise, do you feel sorry for your own people? Let''s ask President Jiang?"


    Then he looked at Jiang Xuanyan next to him in the eyes of the thief. At this time, everyone also cast their repressed and ecstatic eyes in the past.


    Jiang Xuanyan had already recovered at this time. Looking at the person who threw the pot to her, she smiled helplessly, nodded and said, "listen to the arrangement of consultant Dong."


    "Ah, long live consultant Dong!" The deafening cheers almost pierced the sky, shaking the whole office building to pieces.


    I don''t know whether it was premeditated or temporary, all the male employees rushed over and hung it on Dong Wenfeng like brown sugar. The more they hung, the more they piled up, and finally they all piled up alone.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was pressed low, screamed loudly, kept shouting for help, shouting and complaining about raising your salary and the joke of revenge.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who hid in the distance and stood with many female employees, covered her mouth and smiled. The curved willow eyebrows like the moon, mixed with the bright Phoenix eyes, are really a delicious food.


    After playing for a while, we finally released Dong Wenfeng, who was pressed at the low end.


    Panting Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Xuanyan, who had been laughing, walked on the way to the office.


    Dong Wenfeng, who walked into the office, finally couldn''t help but close the door quickly, pushed the smiling Jiang Xuanyan to the corner of the wall, supported the wall with one hand, with an evil smile on his face, and said badly, "how can you repay me for helping you so much? Promise each other by example? "


    Jiang Xuanyan''s face turned pale with sudden strength, but she calmed down. Seeing such a shy posture, her tender face that can drip suddenly turned red, just like a ripe little apple, making people want to take a bite.


    Two big watery eyes did not dare to look at the man close at hand. She felt that his thick and heavy breathing was puffing on her face, and her two small hands were twisted together at a loss.


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan so shy, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to tease her anymore. He let go of his arm on the wall and said with a bad smile, "go home and wait for you", so he walked away, leaving Jiang Xuanyan with a red face.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s delicate body, whose face had not cooled down, sat on the ground as soft as losing all her strength.


    What kind of feeling is this? It''s a feeling she''s never had before. It''s a sweet taste like honey, and it''s like a tall safe haven. It''s so safe.


    "Why is this man so annoying."


    His face is full of deep longing and nostalgia.


    Since the storm of the sales company, Dong Wenfeng, as a technical consultant, of course took over the trading department. With two departments in his hand, he also began to keep busy.


    Of course, the trading department is a key department, not only the core department, but also the main Revenue Department of the company.


    Dong Wenfeng with magical eyes, coupled with thousands of miles of horses such as glasses and Shen Mu, the performance of the trading department has sprung up like mushrooms.


    Under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, the company''s stock has braved the wind and waves, closed premium shares and avoided risks. Soon, the performance of Huayu branch has exceeded that of Xuanling group.


    All of a sudden, Dong Wenfeng''s name has become a myth in Xuanling group, and the Xuanling God of war in the stock trading industry also deserves its name.


    For a time, the prestige in the stock speculation industry was unmatched, so that whenever Huayu branch bought shares, countless investors scrambled to invest, forming a trend.


    So many people went to Xuanling group to inquire about the stock they would buy today. They ran fast. They were afraid that they would be preempted by others later. When they received the information, they left happily. In this way, the status of Xuanling group in this area was much higher, which made everyone very excited and happy.


    If Xuanling group had a threshold, it would have been trampled. Every morning, many people are blocked at the door waiting for him to open the door, which is more terrible than scalpers buying tickets.


    Not only ordinary people are like this, the company customers who have nepotism with Xuanling group saw that Xuanling was so smooth, but also poured in madly.


    The stock market is like a sponge. The continuous water makes him absorb it, and it expands very quickly. So does Xuanling. As a group, it has the potential to become a business giant.


    Employees work hard for the sake of the company; Superiors love their subordinates and are talented and young. Isn''t that what industry leaders should have?


    Dong Wenfeng''s light is as bright and dazzling as the scorching sun in the nine sky. No one dares to touch his edge and make a blockbuster. In this business, his name is almost as famous as Warren Buffett.


    In a richly decorated office, a middle-aged man with white temples but very decent care. A pair of tiger eyes looked at a piece of information. When they saw the deep love, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. The little secretary standing next to him was respectful, didn''t make a sound, and even his breathing was very depressed, for fear of disturbing the dignified boss.


    If you take a closer look at this information, you can see that the figure''s head is the work photo of Dong Wenfeng in Xuanling group.


    "Xiao Zhang, what do you think of this man?" The middle-aged man''s long voice like a bronze bell came out with the data in his hand.


    The man called Xiao Zhang hurried forward, carefully picked up the information, looked at it carefully for a while, and said softly, "the origin is strange, but he is really a rare talent."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the girl of Xuanling group is lucky. I don''t know if I can catch her." After hearing the praise of the young man, the middle-aged man laughed without stinginess. He looked very bright and atmospheric.

 Chapter 618

    But he suddenly took away his expression and said coldly, "the origin is unknown. Xiao Zhang arranged someone to investigate. It''s best not to plot against the truth, otherwise, hum."


    "Yes." Without hesitation, Xiao Zhang turned and walked out and began to arrange all kinds of things.


    Of course, not only did Huayu company receive the information of Dong Wenfeng, a young and promising stock speculation talent, but countless headhunters and stock speculation companies have noticed him.


    They all think that he is a new star in the stock trading industry, and he is not a mediocre person who succeeds by luck, but a high-tech talent who has his own unique opinions and will seize the opportunity.


    Some people think that he is a highly educated talent with great talents. He is a top student who has read this major in finance and studied the stock market in recent times. He must be a very talented and hardworking person.


    However, no one would have thought that for Dong Wenfeng, it was as simple as eating and drinking water. It was just a matter of opening his eyes. With the more times Dong Wenfeng used glasses, he felt it was easier and easier to control and use them.


    If this makes those veteran who have been immersed in the stock trading industry for a long time know, they should be angry to death. It''s not necessarily correct to get a data for their own survival and death. Sixty or seventy percent is very good. As long as he sits in his office and observes with his eyes for a while, he will come to the result that people are more popular than people.


    But in this way, sitting in the office every day just to convey the data and buy the stock, and then wandering around and doing nothing, which is not what Dong Wenfeng wants. Although this can make Xuanling group bright, he is going to get moldy every day.


    Therefore, when Dong Wenfeng was sometimes bored, he ran to flirt with Xuanling group and talk to Yunmeng, which really gave them a headache.


    Sometimes Jiang Xuanyan can''t help thinking whether Dong Wenfeng hasn''t grown up, but the data he provides every day takes countless manpower to spend a lot of time. He has so much time to tease himself every day, which is really incomprehensible.


    Before Jiang Xuanyan finished thinking, she saw Dong Wenfeng stretching a big face in front of her window and making faces on it. The exaggerated expression made Xiao Li standing beside her reporting work smile.


    Even if Dong Wenfeng is so careless, Jiang Xuanyan really has no way to him. It''s hard to say. Dong Wenfeng''s influence in the company has exceeded himself, and the employees are more willing to listen to Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    Moreover, the company can''t leave Dong Wenfeng for a long time. He is still in charge of the main direction of the company''s trading department, and the core of the employees is also on him. Besides, Jiang Xuanyan also feels that she has been very dependent on Dong Wenfeng.


    This is a feeling that I have never had before, a feeling that I want to put all my sustenance on one person, which makes Jiang Xuanyan feel dizzy and unbelievable like drinking a cup of high-intensity liquor.


    Another morning, Dong Wenfeng, who came with Jiang Xuanyan, sat in his office and bored with minesweeping. After a while, all the thunder on the screen was swept clean, and the Yellow smiling face showed the players'' clearance.


    This has been Qin Yu''s customs clearance countless times. Bored, he was not happy because of the game customs clearance, but turned off the computer and walked out slowly.


    It happened that Jiang Xuanyan went out to talk about work today, and Yunmeng also went with him. Of course, he had no fun object, so he had to wander alone.


    Staggering, Dong Wenfeng unknowingly walked out of the company. Suddenly, he stopped in place, just like thinking of something. He jumped to the bus stop and got on the bus.


    As the bus shook, a familiar gate came into view. Dong Wenfeng jumped down from the bus, looked at the gate and sighed. People who didn''t know thought it was a prodigal son who came home from a distance.


    When I entered the gate, I heard bursts of Hawking. The crowd was surging. The crowd always separated in several places. When I saw the booth I wanted, I stopped to watch.


    In several places, there was a big circle of people, and there was a person shouting in almost every circle.


    "Come and have a look. The stone is opened. It''s a good touch up. There''s no shop after this village. It''s better to move than to move." Hawking sounds sounded everywhere, but Dong Wenfeng had a different feeling of such a noisy and mottled voice.


    Yes, this is the first place where Dong Wenfeng came out of the laboratory. It can be said that this is a place that has changed his life. Here he found the extraordinary of his glasses and the turning point of his life.


    Looking at it, Dong Wenfeng had a deep color of memory in his eyes, and the sound of selling had a cordial and familiar feeling in his ears.


    In the Jade Street, which I haven''t seen for a long time, there hasn''t been much change. Although the sellers are changing like a busy traffic, there hasn''t been much change in the booth visits here, so I''m not afraid that others will recognize Dong Wenfeng.


    People, such a large flow of places, even if you shine incomparably, if you don''t hang around here for a few months, you will be like Epiphyllum, withering and forgotten before you see the sun in the future.


    But it''s good. It saves a lot of trouble. After all, I also caused a lot of trouble and made a lot of enemies in this Jade Street last time.


    Dong Wenfeng walked slowly in Jade Street. When he saw the surprise, he stopped to take a look at it, and took it with him at a glance.


    When he stopped at a jade stall and looked at the white jade in his hand, a sudden cry interrupted Dong Wenfeng''s attention.


    Almost all the people flocked to that place. Even the owner of the stall selling jade was ready to move. He was impatient when he patiently promoted his jade. The people who knew each other also put down the jade and left.


    This also aroused Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity. He shook the stone in his hand at the boss who was cleaning up the stall and said.


    "Boss, I want it. You don''t have to polish it for me. I want to ask where these people are squeezing and what they want to do."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng bought his own stone, the boss replied, "Oh, brother, this is your first time."


    Dong Wenfeng also nodded along the meaning.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s little white expression, the boss continued with red light and pride: "let brother explain to you. This is the annual gambling stone competition held by old Wang. The top three have expensive prizes. The most curious thing is not the first five million cash, but the second prize."


    Speaking of this, the boss also paused deliberately, as if he wanted to lift Dong Wenfeng''s appetite.

 Chapter 619

    But Dong Wenfeng still had a quiet waiting expression and didn''t look anxious, so the boss said helplessly: "you boy, how can you understand the customs so much? Forget it, don''t worry about your appetite. The second prize is the most dramatic. He was purchased or collected by Wang Lao''s jade team. It''s not good or bad, but they can''t see it.


    One year, after a man got a shiny fist sized stone, it was far less valuable than a few tons of stone in the third prize, let alone five million in the first prize. It turned out to be a meteorite stone in outer space. It would only shine. It was really shabby, impractical and very worthless for collection. He had to take it up and have a look.


    But once a man got a big stone with several tons of ash. The stone was really ugly. The stone gamblers saw that it couldn''t be sold at a glance. I was also on the scene at that time. Even I didn''t think it was possible.


    But you know what? He really didn''t open the jade, but there was a fossil of an ancient animal in it. It was priceless. He was so happy that the man couldn''t close his mouth. He was so happy. "


    After that, the boss sighed as if he had been weathered. Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to break his costume, so he clapped his hands and exclaimed loudly.


    "This is worthy of being the eldest brother. I know so much. I admire it."


    The boss''s red face was about to fade because of a lot of crosstalk. When he was praised by Dong Wenfeng, he warmed up and said happily, "that''s right. Since you call me big brother, I''ll ask you to shout, brother. Let''s take you to see the market this time."


    Then he put the stone goods in his hand into the carriage and locked them. Then he pulled Dong Wenfeng and squeezed into the crowd.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere at the scene was really hot. The hot bikini on the stage, the girls twisted their sexy posture and danced hot, causing the Wolves under the stage to howl constantly. Even the big brother beside Dong Wenfeng had a thick and heavy breath.


    When the beautiful scenery passed, an old man with white hair on crutches came to the stage under the escort of two bodyguards, and this is the old Wang in people''s mouth. The kind-hearted old Wang talked as usual with a microphone, and then tried to make an official speech.


    Finally, when a slow old man finished his speech, he saw a beautiful woman in cheongsam coming up with a tray wrapped in red cloth and covered with a glass cover.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw a bright diamond necklace. Under the midday sun, the colorful brilliance dyed the floor under the maid''s feet psychedelic, dazzling and charming, which is the best explanation for this necklace.


    There was an exclamation under the stage. The second prize of this year really had the ability to attract people. After the people saw it, the old man waved his hand and the maid covered the red cloth glass cover back.


    Those talents reluctantly took back their eyes, and the boss brother couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that the second prize of this year is not much at a loss, brother."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had not answered for a long time, he turned his head and looked at him.


    However, Dong Wenfeng still looked at the direction of the maid and poked a little tears in his eyes. The boss couldn''t help waving in front of him.


    "Brother, do you like the diamond necklace so much? You can sign up for the competition or like the cheongsam maid with convex front and tilted back." Dong Wenfeng looked embarrassed, and the boss joked.


    But Dong Wenfeng hurriedly grabbed the boss''s hand. His voice trembled with excitement and said, "where can I sign up?"


    The boss pointed to a crowded place in panic. Dong Wenfeng knew that he had lost his attitude and loosened his boss.


    "Sorry, brother, I was thinking just now. My behavior and thought are not on the same channel. I''m sorry."


    The boss is also a smart man. He knows that everyone has his own secrets. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to say it and he doesn''t expose him. He just waved his hand and asked Dong Wenfeng to go quickly. Don''t waste time.


    Dong Wenfeng kept thanking, but he hurried to the registration office. This is not Dong Wenfeng''s love of diamonds or his longing for the false name of the game.


    While he was waiting in line, his mind drifted to the distance soon.


    Of course, he is familiar with this diamond necklace. It can show colorful light in the sun. When he was young, Dong Wenfeng always liked to play with the necklace hanging on it in his mother''s arms. The light in the sun can always make him laugh. This is also the best memory of his childhood.


    Maybe he didn''t recognize it at first, but the unique characteristics in the sun made his tears blurred. This was the only thing his mother thought about. Now he sees it again. Otherwise, how could he be so impolite?


    Now he can''t wait to hold it in his hand and cry, which will arouse his competitive heart more and more. Although he can win instantly by relying on his magical eyes, he doesn''t want to win too many people''s attention, so he silently went to the registration office to register instead of jumping on the stage and directly challenging the challenger.


    The rules of this competition are also very interesting. It can also be said to be very inhuman. There are three challengers on the stage, which are the top three in the past. If someone thinks it''s troublesome to pass the pass and feel great, they can challenge them directly, so that they can quickly enter the finals. Of course, each is different.


    The third is in the top ten, the second is in the top five, and the first is the final.


    In this way, it is a strange story to use the last contestant as a level.


    Dong Wenfeng has the ability to get the qualification of the final, but that will definitely attract the attention of many people. It can be said that it is a big tree to attract the wind. If he is retaliated after being known by his former enemies, let alone the enemies, it is not a good thing to block you after some people are jealous, let alone bring Dachun here.


    Does this make Dong Wenfeng regret it very much? With the strong backing of spring, he would not be so afraid of head and tail.


    Soon the registration was over, and Dong Wenfeng got the qualification as he wished.


    The competition went on like a raging fire. Dong Wenfeng also killed his opponent with his eyes. In order to be less dazzling, he deliberately lost several games. Finally, he was promoted with a less dazzling result. The competition was suspended. In order not to make the players so tired, he had a rest for an hour and just let them have lunch again, otherwise he would be hungry in the afternoon, Don''t say the players can''t stand it, and the staff will go on strike.


    Dong Wenfeng, who came to the stage, was tightly held by a strong arm. Lang, the owner of the arm, said, "Oh, my little brother is good. I didn''t expect that he has good skills in gambling stone? Have time to help your brother me? "


    "Brother, don''t break me. I''m just lucky. Isn''t it a one sentence thing that brother wants me to help?" Dong Wenfeng also liked the boss very much. He thought his straightforward character was very sensitive to his own taste, so he answered happily.


    The boss was also very happy when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. He always took him to his own house for dinner.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the boss was so enthusiastic that it was not easy to refuse, so they took each other''s shoulders and walked to the boss''s house.

 Chapter 620

    In the hot summer, the cicadas were heard continuously. After everyone''s lazy nap, the game continued.


    Dong Wenfeng was arranged to play the first game against an old man with mottled hair. He looked old but his eyes were shining, which had been mixed with the gambling world for a long time.


    The onlookers also sighed that the game was boring. There was nothing good for an old hand against a young man, but there was still a game. They couldn''t leave early, so they had to sit down and have a look.


    The old man also found the mood at the scene, so he said, "boy, the competition time is 30 minutes. How about I let you choose 15 minutes first?"


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly sounded a cry of surprise. Half the time of the game, they were either full of self-confidence or a fool.


    Needless to say, the old man is the former. He is well known to women and children in Jade Street. He is a full-time gambling expert. What is full-time? He spent almost a day in this Jade Street except sleeping. Everyone can be said to be familiar with him. There is no doubt about his gambling skills, otherwise he wouldn''t let Dong Wenfeng so much.


    As a younger generation, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t refute anything. After all, people have been so courteous. How bad it is to brush his face and embarrass others.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can quickly choose good jade from stone, it''s really shocking.


    So he walked back and forth among the many stones, pretending to be constantly observing and looking for it. Of course, he arrived 15 minutes on the way, and the old man joined in.


    Dong Wenfeng was waiting for the old man. He was secretly happy in his heart, but he was very nervous on his appearance. He was sweating and was still wiping, and even his legs and stomach were shaking.


    In sharp contrast to the old man walking freely, even the boss under the stage shook his head.


    With a few minutes left in the final competition, the old man picked out a stone that looked like 500 kg, nodded his head with satisfaction, and asked special workers to pull him into a workshop to start cutting.


    Of course, the workshop is a square house transparent on three sides. This design is to facilitate people''s viewing and fairness.


    Then, under the eyes of the people, the old man''s 500 kg stone was slowly cut. Not long after it was cut, someone immediately exclaimed, "see green! Such a big stone is green after cutting a little skin. It''s awesome! It seems that the probable champion this time, no accident, is the old gentleman''s! "


    As more and more exclamations sounded around, the old man just laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s just luck."


    However, Dong Wenfeng just felt nothing. He continued to pick stones. After all, he was bound to win the second prize!


    More than ten minutes later, the old man''s more than 500 kilograms of jade had been completely cut, but it disappointed everyone. Not all of them were jade, only a part, but that part was very pure. There was no problem buying a good price!


    At the same time, the old man''s side is over. Many people just focus on Dong Wenfeng, because he is still tossing and turning in the pair of jade. It feels to outsiders that he is just an outsider who doesn''t understand anything.


    Some people even said impatiently, "can you? No, leave early. Don''t waste everyone''s time! We''re all busy? "


    However, Dong Wenfeng was still picking. About ten minutes later, the host was also a little impatient, but her good professional quality still made her laugh and say, "Sir, we''re going to have the next competition soon. How are you?"


    "Right away." About ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng chose a fist sized jade. The jade looks very rough and can''t see anything under the sun. This makes everyone feel that it is indeed a fake and a waste of time!


    The host also reminded: "are you sure you want this? Or change it again? "


    "No, just it!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head, went directly to the cutting machine and said, "cut it, be careful, there are good things in it."


    "OK, I see." The man in charge of cutting is very helpless. There is something in such garbage, that is, the kind of jade that doesn''t enter the stream. What else can there be? Which old gentleman can compare with the jade selected? There, but the jade weighing more than ten kilograms is far from being comparable to garbage stones like you!


    However, for the eyes of the people around him, Dong Wenfeng just didn''t say anything, motioned for him to cut open, and he must be careful.


    The person in charge of cutting was unwilling, but there was no way. It was a competition. So many people looked at it, and he was dedicated. He really cut it carefully.


    As a result, when we cut a layer of stone on the surface and used the light, we didn''t find any green. Not only the person in charge of cutting, but also others changed their faces slightly, and the whole face pulled down.


    So many of us are here to watch and cut a rotten stone with you?!


    Hearing more and more voices around condemning himself, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly shook his head, directly waved his hand to the cutting machine and said coldly: "get out of the way, a group of pedantic people, only the broken jade in their eyes?"


    "What? Jade... Ragged?! " As soon as this sentence came out, countless people were agitated. This sentence can be described as a slap in the face, everyone present!


    The old man was angry first, took a few steps directly, stared at Dong Wenfeng, and shouted angrily after a long time: "little boy, you can''t leave if you don''t give me an explanation today!"


    A large group of people gathered around and the jade was offered by the old man, but at least the price was more than 100000. A thing with a price of more than 100000 was worthless in the eyes of the little boy. This can be said to make a large group of people angry!


    However, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and shook his head: "you who only have jade in your eyes are old. Let you see what is the real heaven!!!"


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng put the stone on the iron table, then picked up a big hammer and hit it directly with a hammer. Then what came into sight was a diamond! Black diamond, the only black diamond!


    As we all know, the price of diamonds itself is not much. It is no exaggeration to say that you can step on one diamond in a few steps in South Africa. The reason why it is so expensive is that several companies unite to completely monopolize the diamond sales route, which leads to several expensive diamonds.


    More importantly, or because of that sentence, diamonds last forever and spread forever, which makes countless boys and girls crazy!

 Chapter 621

    However, although there are many diamonds, and in some ways, there are even more diamonds than gold, most diamonds are transparent crystal diamonds after all, and there are few other colors. Even if there are some reveries, it is difficult to produce a real diamond.


    The black diamond in front of us is even more different. It looks natural and very pure. It makes everyone''s eyes straight. The price is at least one million. If you do well, it will cost at least ten million, or hundreds of millions. After all, it''s a black diamond. It''s a black diamond that everyone is infatuated with!


    Even the boss of the competition rushed out and smiled at Dong Wenfeng: "Hello, are young people capable? Come on, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I want black diamonds."


    The boss''s face changed slightly. Finally, he shook his head with a sad smile and said, "all the things selected in the competition will belong to the organizer, but you can choose other things, because the price of the things you choose has far exceeded the competition itself."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to spend it here as soon as he saw the play. He just said, "OK, no problem. I want the pink diamond necklace."


    The boss just thought about it and then gritted his teeth: "OK! I''ll give it to you¡°


    Although pink diamond necklaces are also expensive, compared with black diamonds, they are really small and insignificant, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Holding the necklace, Dong Wenfeng saw a man when he left. It seemed that the woman who was robbed of the bag was also present last time, but she didn''t seem to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng. Instead, she looked at a pile of stones and was choosing something.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and turned to leave. After all, when he came out, he just seemed to have nothing to do. He came out and turned around. Now that he has got what he wants, it''s time to go back.


    When he got home, he quietly opened the door of Yunmeng''s house, and Dong Wenfeng crept in.


    "Back?" A familiar and clear voice sounded, and then the light came on.


    Yunmeng is still lying on the sofa in his daytime suit. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes are full of blood, but his eyes contain a touch of worry.


    Dong Wenfeng, with the light on and a swollen face and some dried blood on his body, scratched his head in embarrassment when he just said something.


    Yunmeng jumped up and hugged her tightly. Dong Wenfeng said something. Yunmeng still hugged her tightly as if he hadn''t heard it.


    After holding for a while, Yunmeng took out the medical box behind him without saying anything, and gently wiped the medicine on Dong Wenfeng''s wound. Even Dong Wenfeng''s coat was directly picked off by Yunmeng.


    After wiping, Yunmeng looked at him quietly. Dong Wenfeng was uncomfortable, so Dong Wenfeng first said, "well, what about the girl living with you? Will we disturb her? "


    "I''m gone and won''t come back. I''m sleepy and go to bed." Cloud dream said briefly, then turned and walked back to the room.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was already full of fog, was even more confused.


    "They''re not. Why did they leave? What''s the matter? Oh, my God! No, no, go to take a bath and go to bed. I can''t accept it. I can''t accept it. " Dong Wenfeng shook his head like a rattle.


    The next morning, beams of morning light shot through the mist. Dong Wenfeng, who was still drunk and sleeping, was lifted by Yunmeng, revealing Dong Wenfeng like an octopus.


    Yunmeng lowered his body, leaned close to Dong Wenfeng''s ear and shouted, "get up, Jiang always wants to find you."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng''s hearing improved a lot. He was so frightened that he bounced up and quickly put on a defensive posture in bed.


    "Who, who, where monster, dare to move your grandpa Dong."


    A delicate jade hand appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s ear and suddenly pulled down. Dong Wenfeng was taken down and fell on the bed.


    "Awesome, Dong Wenfeng. You fought with more than a dozen fierce gangsters and saved three girls. It''s amazing. You''re not as powerful as you usually are." Yunmeng said with a straight face.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was originally sleepy, suddenly woke up like cold water.


    "That''s Dong Wenfeng... Ah, don''t talk. I''m wrong. Don''t say it. Get up, I get up." Dong Wenfeng''s ears were pulled like hemp by Yunmeng.


    After breakfast, Dong Wenfeng, who was still red in his ears and full of resentment, walked into the company with Yunmeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who wanted to go into the office with Yunmeng, was blocked by Yunmeng. Yunmeng helped her glasses and said, "by the way, President Jiang is looking for you. Go to her office." Then Yunmeng turned and went in.


    "Will you finally see me?" Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a thought-provoking smile and hurried to manager Zhou''s office.


    "Bang bang."


    "I know you''re Dong Wenfeng. Come on in." A cool stream like sound came from the office.


    Dong Wenfeng came in, then sat directly opposite Jiang Xuanyan and said, "what can I do for you?"


    To deal with this kind of iceberg beauty, Dong Wenfeng always looks like an expert outside the world, which makes Jiang Xuanyan''s teeth itch, but he has nothing to do.


    Jiang Xuanyan gave a long cry and said politely, "Mr. Dong, I want to keep you in our company. The conditions are open to you. How about it?"


    "Not so good. The manager of the company doesn''t mean what he says. Who knows if the conditions will be good." Dong Wenfeng broke his fingers and said slowly.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Jiang Xuanyan''s snow-white cheeks were immediately stained with rosy crimson.


    "Mr. Dong, can you change the terms?" Jiang Xuanyan asked without giving up her heart.


    "President Jiang, can you change your company?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a curious expression.


    "You!" Jiang Xuanyan clenched her pink fist and said as if she had made a major decision.


    "Well, let''s invite Mr. Dong to be the technical consultant of our company''s stock. I''ve agreed with the personnel department. You can report directly. Yunmeng will take you to your office." Dong Wenfeng held his forehead and said wearily.


    "OK, I''ll go. See you in the evening." Dong Wenfeng said with a bad smile, then waved to Jiang Xuanyan and left.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng''s bouncing back. She drank a mouthful of coffee in front of her and chewed hard.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the open office in front of him and laughed. Then he sat down on the soft brown sofa, still fiddling with the globe on the table.


    "Jiang Xuanyan, the little girl, finally fulfilled her promise, so I''ll do her a little favor."


    Picked up the pen in the pen holder and looked at the undulating red and green lines on the computer screen. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly became as dazzling as the bright moon and stars. After a while, Dong Wenfeng''s forehead was full of sweat, and his trembling lips became a little purple.


    Gradually, the dazzling light in his eyes disappeared. Dong Wenfeng immediately closed his eyes and kept writing a series of numbers on the paper with his pen. When the last number appeared on the paper, the colorless Dong Wenfeng woke up his smile and fell straight on the sofa.


    The sun set, leaving a glow all over the sky, but Jiang Xuanyan''s office was full of fire.


    "What, Dong Wenfeng has slept all day and hasn''t got up yet, has he? It''s almost off work in an hour. " As soon as Jiang Xuanyan changed her dignified and generous appearance, she almost picked up the next thing and smashed it.


    I have never seen such a furious assistant of Jiang Xuanyan. I only dare to bury my head low.


    After venting for a while, Jiang Xuanyan also knew that she had lost her manners, so she waved her hand and said.


    "It''s none of your business. You go first."


    When the assistant heard this sentence, he quickly said "goodbye to President Jiang." He flew away. He didn''t want to touch the mildew of Jiang Xuanyan.


    After the assistant left, Jiang Xuanyan, who was impatient, walked to Dong Wenfeng''s office. He really saw Dong Wenfeng sleeping in a chair and snoring loudly.

 Chapter 622

    Jiang Xuanyan, with an angry face, entered Dong Wenfeng''s office, patted the table in front of Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "Dong Wenfeng! Wake up, what time is it? "


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his bleary eyes, glanced at the clock hanging in front of him, slowly stretched down and said, "isn''t it still one hour from work? What''s the hurry. "


    If Jiang Xuanyan was angry just now, she is about to explode now.


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you come to work or sleep? You''re almost off work. You''re not in a hurry. When do you want to be in a hurry? I asked you to come for technical guidance, not until the sun sets." Jiang Xuanyan roared with a red face.


    "You know I''m a technical consultant, so I should have full command. If you don''t understand my technology, don''t interfere with me." Then Dong Wenfeng turned the chair and left Jiang Xuanyan a blackboard back.


    "You, is sleeping a skill?" Jiang Xuanyan blushed and said with some disappointment.


    "Please leave my office, President Jiang." Dong Wenfeng said blandly.


    Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng and slammed the door out.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, sighed, and took the note with numbers to his department.


    Walking into the command department, you can see that all people are staring at the computer screen, but they are constantly writing something rapidly in their hands. Then someone specially unifies the data in the paper and gives it to a middle-aged man with gray temples.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng entering the office, no one raised his head and worked on his own. Even the middle-aged man facing the door didn''t show any expression, and even his eyes didn''t stay on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw these differences, but he still didn''t care and said loudly, "everyone stop first. I have something important to do with you."


    "Whose little child are you, telling us what to do?" Standing next to the middle-aged man, a secretary against the Mediterranean said.


    "No nonsense, Lao Ji, oh, isn''t this consultant Dong? What''s the matter It''s enough to have us here. Consultant Dong should have a good rest. " The middle-aged man said in harmony, but there was undisguised disdain in his kind voice.


    "No, listen to me. I have a note here. Please buy these stocks on this paper and."


    "Consultant Dong, I really don''t need to bother you. We''d be fine." The middle-aged man stared at Dong Wenfeng with sharp eagle eyes.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng knows who he is. He is Huang Dan, who has just been removed by Jiang Xuanyan. If an old man who has studied stocks for many years robbed him of his position, he has nothing to complain about, but now he is young enough to hold his position. He can''t help but refuse to accept it, so he gets angry here.


    "What are you? Who is the consultant now? I''m your immediate boss. You people don''t want to do it anymore, do you?" Dong Wenfeng changed his plain look and said angrily.


    At this time, those who lowered their heads quickly raised their heads, but no one dared to look at Huang Dan.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Dan, who had worked hard to calculate, immediately burned up in anger and said angrily.


    "Even if you are a consultant, you don''t have this ability. Why should we listen to you? Even if manager Xiao agrees, we don''t have any plans to do it if we know it''s a mistake."


    "If I''m wrong, I''ll go to President Jiang to resign immediately. Dare you? If you don''t dare, just listen to me! " Dong Wenfeng stared at Huang Dan with eyes that could penetrate people''s hearts.


    Huang Dan suddenly got a little hairy. The sarcastic negative words he wanted to blurt out were immediately stuck in his throat.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, come and listen to me. According to the codes on this note, they will enter the warehouse at 9:00, 11:00 and 3:20 p.m. and let all customers buy. Do you hear clearly?" Dong Wenfeng''s voice is still falling.


    The whole headquarters immediately heard a cry of surprise. The incredible employees kept whispering among each other. Huang Dan''s originally lonely face immediately raised a look of disdain. The Mediterranean looked forward and backward with a smile, and then touched his bare head and opened a sarcastic way.


    "Why? Ha ha, what''s your reason? Why should you take all our customers in your opinion? If you buy it wrong, do you know how much you lose? Can you take the responsibility? " As soon as the voice of the Mediterranean fell, Huang Dan''s ridicule quickly blocked up.


    "It sounds that although assistant Zhang''s words are a little rough, there is still some truth. Consultant Dong, you have put the company in a dangerous situation."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at assistant Zhang and Huang Dan with cold eyes, then raised his generous palm and suddenly hit Huang Dan''s desk. The original brand-new desk suddenly became fragmented. The two people''s big mouths seemed to be able to plug an egg, and the original noisy office suddenly became silent.


    "You, what are you doing? This is a society ruled by law. Be careful of me. " Huang Dan''s air disappeared, leaving only the pale color of fear on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him disdainfully and saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself. Then Lang said, "I''m your leader now. Then I''ll represent not myself, but the whole company, and President Jiang gave me this position to trust me."


    "I will certainly live up to you. If not this time, I dong Wenfeng will die to apologize." Then he turned and left, leaving only a note with a string of numbers on the table.


    Everyone looked at each other in a daze, as if Dong Wenfeng''s impassioned voice was still lingering in his heart. Then someone put his head out and looked at the note on the table, one or two. Finally, everyone looked at the note and studied it, including the yellow pill with white temples.


    Dong Wenfeng, who returned to his office, sat on the sofa weakly and yawned. After a while, he was tired and climbed up Dong Wenfeng''s head like a bone etching insect.


    "Damn it, does this string of numbers consume so much?" Dong Wenfeng half opened his eyes and thought of it. Then his eyes became black and he fell asleep again.


    Today coincides with the monthly staff summary meeting. On the first day of each month, all departments report their work, which is like the generals of the army in ancient times who reward their achievements after the war, but this staff summary meeting is more like the scene of Zhuge Liang''s war of words and scholars.


    The old employees sitting next to Jiang Xuanyan are talking to Jiang Xuanyan red faced. They look at their blue necks and the distance they want to shout close to Jiang Xuanyan''s ears, as if they have been wronged.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was sitting in the first place, had a black face and listened to the complaints of a group of people nearby. Originally, they were crafty and unconvinced. They used to rub each other''s backbone, but now they all pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Enough, stop talking. I''ll ask consultant Dong to make it clear. Xiao Li, where''s consultant Dong?" Jiang Xuanyan, with a sullen little face, was still calm in front of the crowd, but when the assistant next to her said it.


    "When consultant Dong is still resting." Jiang Xuanyan''s little face was like dark clouds. She bit her snow-white silver teeth and said word by word: "go and call Dong Wenfeng for me."

 Chapter 623

    "Yes, yes." Yunmeng hurriedly nodded his head, but kept running straight to Dong Wenfeng''s office.


    After a while, a young man with sleepy eyes walked in awkwardly and yawned from time to time. As soon as he entered the door, he sat carelessly in the vacant position of the company''s technical consultant. Of course, the sleepy young man was Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Jiang Xuanyan finally blew up, pointed to Dong Wenfeng lying on the table and shouted, "Dong Wenfeng, you''re still sleeping. Don''t you know what instructions you just gave? That''s all the customers.


    "It''s not one or two. If you''re wrong, the company will be destroyed and you''ll owe a lot of debt. Do you know all this?" Immediately, he turned his dark face to other old employees and said loudly, "you can really do it. Listen to him. He just came today. Are you new today?" Originally some black faces, but now they are red.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s full chest like honey and peach fluctuated violently due to anger. After drinking the water at hand, he wanted to continue pouring out all his anger.


    Dong Wenfeng''s outstretched hand interrupted Jiang Xuanyan: "wait!"


    "Well, I know you''re in a hurry, but you have to trust me." Dong Wenfeng finished drinking the coffee at hand and pressed some sore temples with his hand.


    "Don''t worry, of course you don''t worry. That''s all the customers. Do you know that stocks are the current price, with low stability and almost no, you still......" Jiang Xuanyan''s anger seemed to find an outlet and vented it to Dong Wenfeng. The corners of Huang Dan''s mouth were enough to make an undisguised mockery.


    "Yes, that''s all the customers. Mr. Jiang, do you think consultant Dong is an economic fraud?" Huang Dan said proudly.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak here." Manager Jiang Xuanyan''s dignity immediately pulled up and choked Huang Dan all over his face.


    Jiang Xuanyan, a woman, founded the company. The scale up to now is not because of her beauty, but because of her crisp attitude, iron and blood strict management system and bold and clever working ability.


    In the company, new and old employees think Jiang Xuanyan is a cold and arbitrary strong woman. Therefore, when appointing Dong Wenfeng, the old employees just complain where, and there are people who dare to revolt like those capitalists.


    "Long hair and short insight. Since you let me be a technical consultant, I have skills. You don''t have my skills. You should listen to me and I will give you a satisfactory answer." Dong Wenfeng''s sharp eyes looked directly at Xiao Yachun and said, where is there a look of sleepy eyes just now.


    "Wow, this." There was an uproar in the office. Everyone looked stunned. The old employees sitting next to Jiang Xuanyan only dared to look at Jiang Xuanyan timidly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, how dare you say that about President Jiang and give everyone a satisfactory answer? What''s your reason?" It was Huang Dan''s shrill voice that broke the blazing and hot silence like beside a volcano.


    Huang Dan''s voice was like a fuse, and many employees followed Huang Dan.


    "Yes, what if you can''t give it." Said an employee who looked a little older.


    "I also said I could make him 100 million a day." A young employee sitting in the corner also shouted.


    "Well, stop." Jiang Xuanyan closed her eyes, her thin, scaly fingers holding a pen constantly knocked on her snow-white and round forehead, looking very tired.


    Suddenly, the noisy office was quiet again, and the people looked up as if they were waiting for Jiang Xuanyan''s swift storm.


    "Consultant Dong, I can only wait for your good play tomorrow." With that, Jiang Xuanyan got up and left with her assistant, leaving a burst of fragrance and those people who were slightly stunned.


    After a while, one dressed in a suit and tied his hair behind his head, with gray temples like halberds and a face like a dignified old man came to Dong Wenfeng and said defiantly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, right? I''ll wait for your good play tomorrow. If the play fails, I don''t need the girl Jiang Xuanyan. I''ll not only drive you away, but also let you sit in prison." The old man''s eyes showed a frightening light that even the young people did not have.


    He is Jiang Du, Jiang Xuanyan''s third uncle. He came to help Jiang Xuanyan promote the development of the company. Now the company is at its present level. It can be said that he is the primary hero. Although he is now the deputy manager, Jiang Xuanyan will ask his opinions on every important thing first.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Then Dong Wenfeng continued to lie down.


    "Good, good!" Some of the bearded and glaring people finished three good words, and Jiang Du waved his sleeves and left.


    Watching Jiang Du''s departure, the people present also followed Jiang Du''s departure one after another. Among the people who left, everyone passing by looked at Dong Wenfeng lying on the table with deep disdain and doubt in their eyes. Some even spoke and lamented that such a good company would be destroyed in the hands of such a sleepy person, So that some people will stamp their feet or complain a few words after Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, Dong Wenfeng, I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s stock market. I hope you will bring us unexpected miracles!" Huang Dan said with a gloomy smile.


    He patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder, but in exchange for Dong Wenfeng''s thunder like snoring.


    "You... Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng, I think the stock will come out tomorrow. What arrogance do you take!" Huang Dan felt like he was beating on a sponge. He had nowhere to vent his strength. He wanted to be angry with Dong Wenfeng, but now he can only bite his teeth and vent in closing the door before leaving.


    After Huang Dan left, Dong Wenfeng said softly with a smile, "fight with me? See if you have that ability! "


    Then Dong Wenfeng went directly to Jiang Xuanyan''s office, told Jiang Xuanyan, left outside, found Zhang Lan and asked Zhang Lan to help check these people, but Zhang Lan''s request for Dong Wenfeng was to shake his head: "I''m sorry, as a policeman, I can''t help you do these things."


    Dong Wenfeng took out some photos: "this is the criminal you tracked down. I have their information. How about this?"


    Zhang Lan was about to rob, but Gu Zian flashed quickly. Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "give it to me!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "you know what I want!"


    "Impossible!" Zhang Lan swept her legs and pressed step by step.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly caught her leg and smiled softly: "good leg!"

 Chapter 624

    "Shameless!" Zhang Lan snorted coldly and swept across her legs again!


    After hiding, Dong Wenfeng said directly, "I''ll give you all the criminal information of these people! I just need your help to investigate how those old guys are! "


    Zhang Lan snorted coldly without a positive answer. She just grabbed the photo and left. When she got on the bus, she said, "I''ll see it first."


    Dong Wenfeng chuckled. This little girl''s temper has always been like this!


    That night, when Dong Wenfeng returned to the company and was processing the documents, he suddenly felt dizzy, and then the whole person fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Why didn''t there be a person in the company?


    All exports of the company are closed, as if shrouded by an invisible force, and no tool can be broken. I can''t hear anything outside.


    More importantly, there is only one person in the whole company!


    Just now I smashed all the places I could think of with a fire axe. As a result, I didn''t break anything. Instead, I was too tired and sweating all over my body.


    So Dong Wenfeng had to come to the bathroom to wash, let himself relieve his panic and think about the next countermeasures.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard a voice from the other end of the corridor, which made Fang Mo quickly sideways to the bathroom door and secretly glanced at it.


    As a result, three people came to the end of the corridor from the stairway.


    One of them asked, "are you sure?"


    Another man replied, "don''t worry, there is a sound in the restricted area, only ''spirit''!"


    When the three of them approached, Fang Mo saw clearly that it was a fat man and two men of medium build.


    All three of them were wearing black combat clothes. The fat man was holding a blue light long knife. One of the other two men was holding a silver double gun and the other was holding a sniper gun.


    When they were two or three meters away from the toilet, the man holding the sniper gun suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the toilet, slammed a gun through the wall behind Dong Wenfeng, and a big hole in the mouth of the bowl appeared.


    Then I heard him cold drink, "who is it? Get out! "


    When the man with the sniper gun told him to get out, Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to talk much, so he planned to go out slowly and act according to his circumstances.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng can''t think he can escape safely if he can shoot through a two inch thick cement wall.


    However, at this time, Dong Enfu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes were full of incredible, because there was a person not far from the three!


    The man appeared out of thin air, and his body gradually became transparent and transformed into real objects.


    However, in his chest, there is also a hole with a big bowl mouth, which forms a horizontal line with the big hole on the wall. From the blood hole, you can see the blood flowing and the broken internal organs.


    But even so, he didn''t die yet. He just opened his mouth to the three people and said, "yes, you can find me!"


    The fat man with a long knife smiled and said, "your disgusting smell is really hard to forget! Do it! "


    The last two words were shouted out. The fat man went out first, and then the other two pointed their guns at the two people who were fighting, ready to shoot at any time.


    Just now, because the man turned his back to Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng didn''t see clearly. At this time, he found that the man with a big hole in his stomach was the sales director of the company, Wang Qiang!


    It is said that he has been missing for a week. How could he suddenly appear here?


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng also saw that his eyes were muddy, not black, but completely white. Some parts of his body had begun to rot, but his combat effectiveness was unprecedented for Fang Mo!


    God, what the hell is this monster?!


    Wait, they''re coming!


    These two guys are hardly human beings. The aftermath of the battle destroyed the surrounding areas. The tiled walls and ground were directly shattered by the aftermath of the battle between them!


    For his own safety, Dong Wenfeng saw the opportunity, stood up slowly, bent down, found that those people were not paying attention to him, rushed out directly and rushed to the accounting department nearest to him as soon as possible!


    The reason why he came here is because Dong Wenfeng just threw the fire axe, which is the most favorable weapon he can find now.


    But when Dong Wenfeng held the fire axe in his hand, a sense of danger came to his mind.


    At that moment, even Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what was going on. He actually lay on the ground directly. Then Dong Wenfeng heard the gunshot and hit two bullets on the window one after another.


    However, to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, the two bullets didn''t break through the glass, as if they were blocked by an invisible force. The bullets just rotated on the glass twice and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng was more certain that his strength was not too weak to break, but that the periphery of the whole company was really shrouded by an invisible force.


    The bullet that can break through the wall can''t cause any threat. It''s conceivable what a magical power it is!


    But now is not the time to think about this, because there is a table in the way. After the two shots of the man, the man did not move at all.


    But Dong Wenfeng knew that he was probably close to himself and was ready to give himself a fatal blow at any time!


    In order to protect his life, Dong Wenfeng, holding a fire axe, lay on the ground, borrowed the table to block his sight and crawled slowly. When he met a trash can, Dong Wenfeng grabbed the trash can and threw it directly up!


    Then, "bang!" With the sound of a gun, the garbage can instantly became fragments, and the garbage in it scattered everywhere like fairy flowers.


    With this opportunity, Dong Wenfeng quickly moved forward. As long as he met a thing, he threw it up, and then he was shot!


    I don''t know whether that guy is tired or not. Anyway, Dong Wenfeng is tired of climbing now, which makes Dong Wenfeng think of that sentence. It''s really a lie in the film!


    Originally, according to his own thought, he should throw a lot of things quickly. The guy was dazzled, and then rushed up to give him an axe.


    But because of the rapid movement just now, Dong Wenfeng really feels too tired and weak. It seems that he doesn''t exercise. It''s easy to die at the critical time!


    "Bang!" Suddenly a gunshot came. Dong Wenfeng only felt that his left leg joint was cold and his lower leg was unconscious. Then a sharp pain came, which made his whole body tremble.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked at it, he was completely stunned. His left leg was interrupted by a gun!, It broke from the knee and was dripping with blood. There was not only severe pain but also a burning feeling from the wound.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng saw a man standing on the table and looking down at himself. It was the man with silver double guns!


    He squinted, pointed his gun at Dong Wenfeng and said softly with a smile, "I thought there was another spirit. I didn''t expect it to be an alternative."


    What does he mean? Why can''t I understand at all? Dong Wenfeng panicked. He really panicked. The severe pain in his left leg and the approaching death at any time made Dong Wenfeng don''t know what to do.


    Fire axe...... when he pinched the fire axe in his hand, Dong Wenfeng also bit his teeth and was cruel. He couldn''t manage so much. He threw the fire axe directly at the man''s head!


    However, Dong Wenfeng found that he completely underestimated the strength of this man. He just flashed. In Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, he appeared next to him like a ghost.


    The fire axe was not only thrown empty, but also shot and exploded by a man. It became a piece of broken iron and fell around.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. With such a powerful weapon, what are these people... Doing? Why are you here? Am I going to die?!

 Chapter 625

    But Dong Wenfeng was really surprised that he didn''t die?! At the same time, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his closed eyes and saw that the head of the double gun man was gone!


    At this time, only blood gushed from his neck and his body slowly fell down. Also now, Dong Wenfeng saw clearly that it was his shot that missed and he didn''t die.


    No matter what the reason was, at least one thing can prove that the double gun man''s head suddenly disappeared. There must be a great danger hidden nearby.


    So Dong Wenfeng fixed his eyes on the two silver pistols. After all, such a powerful pistol may be able to save his life at a critical time! Although the left leg hurts, it''s nothing compared to death!


    Dong Wenfeng bit his teeth and crawled forward. However, when he was about to reach out and touch the silver pistol, he suddenly stepped on his hand. That huge power directly made Dong Wenfeng cry out in pain. When he looked up, the man turned out to be Wang Qiang, the sales director!


    Seeing him holding a long knife and a sniper gun, Dong Wenfeng knew that the two people who looked very awesome were dead! Now let Dong Wenfeng understand that the reason why the double gun man lost his head was completely blasted by a sniper gun! The sound should be the same as that of the man with two guns, so I didn''t hear it.


    At this time, Wang Qiang looked at Dong Wenfeng with turbid eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "broken, all must be removed!"


    Wang Qiang raised the long knife and stabbed it in an instant. That was the position of Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Then, it was getting darker and darker... Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng woke up, took a big breath, stood up and looked at it. Dong Wenfeng was completely stunned. What''s the matter? Is it all a dream?


    The accounting department is still that accounting department. It''s like a new one. All the previous battles have been destroyed, but now I can''t see any. More importantly, he is now intact without any injury.


    "Who?" At this time, Dong Wenfeng heard a cry, and then saw a man come in from the door and shine a flashlight on his face. The strong light of the flashlight made Dong Wenfeng uncomfortable, but he could hear that the voice was the security guard at the door.


    At this time, the security guard also recognized Dong Wenfeng, stepped forward and frowned: "it''s one o''clock in the morning. Why haven''t you gone back?"


    "One o''clock in the morning?!"


    Dong Wenfeng was also surprised that he had slept for so long, but what had happened before made Dong Wenfeng really can''t believe that he is now a dream or a reality?


    Anyway, when he came home from the company, Dong Wenfeng tried various methods. The real feeling from each method told Dong Wenfeng that all this was not a dream, but a reality!


    Later, when Dong Wenfeng was taking a bath, he accidentally found that there were strange lines on his chest. This pattern is like a tattoo. It grows in meat and can''t be erased.


    It is the same as a crack extending from one point in all directions. It is palm size and blue all over. As long as it is stained with water, it will emit weak blue light, which feels very cool.


    What is this? Dong Wenfeng just remembered that he was pierced by Wang Qiang with the long knife, stabbed his heart, and then... I can''t remember. After all, it''s a headache to think too much. It''s easy to go insane!


    Too many things happened. Dong Wenfeng really wanted to have a rest. After a simple wash, Dong Wenfeng lay in bed and didn''t want to move. Until the next morning, in a daze.


    Dong Wenfeng was annoyed when he heard the alarm bell in his ear. He grabbed the mobile phone and threw it away. As a result, Dong Wenfeng almost jumped up the next moment and hurriedly looked for the mobile phone.


    After all, this mobile phone has been with him for many years. It also has feelings. It can''t be so bad!


    Of course, more importantly, because of poverty!


    But when he found his mobile phone, Dong Wenfeng was surprised! How can you smash a cell phone into the wall? And the phone is still intact!


    Isn''t that weird? Not long after unplugging the mobile phone, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the three words named Jiang Xuanyan on the mobile phone, Dong Wenfeng was startled. He quickly connected the phone and said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    There was a cold hum over the phone: "what''s up? You mean to ask? Look what time it is?! Don''t you want to do it? "


    I didn''t notice just now. Now it''s 9:30! After cleaning up, Dong Wenfeng hurried to the company. The first thing was to accept Jiang Xuanyan''s criticism for more than half an hour, and then a burst of "greetings" from his colleagues.


    It may be that too many things have happened to him. Dong Wenfeng really can''t understand. He was very quiet when accepting criticism. Later, he sat down, but now, he is very calm. What is calm is just to sit down and work without waves in his heart.


    Later, while processing those bills, Dong Wenfeng found that the mailbox in the lower right corner of the computer began to flash.


    He thought it was a work email. Dong Wenfeng opened it as usual. As a result, he saw only one line of words¡¾ Do you really want to live?]


    Seeing this line of words, Dong Wenfeng''s heart jumped and found that no one around paid attention to it. Fang Mo went back to him "what do you mean?"


    A moment later, an email came. Dong Wenfeng quickly opened it and saw an address on it. He also said that if he really wanted to know, he would go to that place to find him. He didn''t answer any other news. Dong Wenfeng also asked several times and found that he didn''t respond.


    A minute later, Dong Wenfeng checked around and found that all the emails between them had disappeared.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng checked and found nothing, which made Dong Wenfeng, who thought he had good computer technology, feel defeated and know that this person is not simple!


    This makes Dong Wenfeng really confused. Who is it? What is his purpose? Why do you want to do this?


    Dong Wenfeng was wondering whether to find him or not? If it had been before, Dong Wenfeng would have been afraid, but now, Dong Wenfeng''s calm heart can''t believe it. Just at the moment after work, a word comes to mind: go!


    While thinking, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard someone calling himself. Looking up, it was general assistant Jiang Yunmeng, who immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunmeng winked. Dong Wenfeng followed her outside suspiciously. Yunmeng also looked around very carefully and rushed directly, which frightened Dong Wenfeng. He dodged and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yunmeng didn''t speak. He just sent Dong Wenfeng a piece of paper. Dong Wenfeng opened it and his face changed slightly. It even recorded those things he had done!


    This cloud dream... This is also the first time that Dong Wenfeng has the idea of eradicating cloud dream!


    Later, when everyone was leaving after work, Dong Wenfeng was suddenly stopped by a man.

 Chapter 626

    Dong Wenfeng knows this person, Bai Yu. She has been in the accounting department for at least one year. She is a sweet looking girl. She doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. She has only work contact with her.


    But she suddenly came to find herself. Dong Wenfeng was also a little confused: "what''s up?"


    She asked, "do you have time?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and felt more and more difficult, but still asked, "I''m going to find someone. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing." She shook her head and turned away.


    "..." Dong Wenfeng looked confused and didn''t understand what she meant?


    But now Dong Wenfeng wanted to find the man wholeheartedly. Without thinking about her, he took the elevator and was ready to go downstairs.


    Later, the elevator reached the fifth floor, where is the sales department. At this time, it is also the high and peak period after work. Many people rushed in immediately. The elevator was soon full. Dong Wenfeng, who was crowded in the corner, was already used to it.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng saw a man, he was surprised on the spot! He stared at the man for a moment, rubbed his eyes and found that he was right. It was him!


    Sales Director Wang Qiang! Didn''t he become a monster? Why is it the same now?


    Then Dong Wenfeng followed him outside the company and found that he left the company in his BYD car as usual.


    Fang Mo had a little hesitation, but now Dong Wenfeng wants to really see it. Maybe only the person who sends an email anonymously can solve his doubts.


    After all, if it goes on like this, Dong Wenfeng is very worried about whether he will go insane.


    The man didn''t say the time, but in order not to keep him waiting, Dong Wenfeng took a taxi and kept coming to the place mentioned in the anonymous email, Valencia, a famous coffee shop in Huacheng.


    As soon as he entered the coffee shop, a waiter came forward and greeted him. Dong Wenfeng ordered a latte and sat at the only table without anyone.


    More importantly, it''s near the window and has a good view. Dong Wenfeng likes it very much.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng sat there, Dong Wenfeng found that many waiters in the coffee shop focused on themselves, which made Dong Wenfeng very confused.


    When the waiter brought the coffee to him, Dong Wenfeng finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with the place where I sit?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "sorry, sir, this is a person''s exclusive seat. She orders a cup of coffee at 8:30 every day and leaves in half an hour."


    "Eight thirty?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the time. It was less than six o''clock and asked, "should I leave before she came?"


    The waiter shook his head: "she has a serious habit of cleanliness. Once she detects that someone has sat in her position, she will change it. Moreover, our boss agreed to her request. "


    Why are there so many strange things recently? Dong Wenfeng is also speechless. If he had been before, he would have left, and would make complaints about this strange person, but now Dong Wenfeng has to stay here.


    Fortunately, a person is willing to fight the table. Dong Wenfeng sits with him.


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw that the table and chair near the window had really been changed, and it was very new. The wrapping paper had just been opened.


    That man must be the boss''s lover!


    Otherwise, the boss would agree to such a rude request?


    Later, Dong Wenfeng sat there and waited until dusk in the evening. The people on the anonymous email had not appeared, and there were fewer and fewer people in the coffee shop. The people sitting opposite Dong Wenfeng also left.


    Until 8:30, exactly 8:30, Dong Wenfeng saw a man come in from the stairs of the coffee shop and sit by the window.


    I have to say that she was very punctual. From the moment she came in to the moment she sat down, Dong Wenfeng also deliberately glanced at the pointer. Just until 8:30, there were not many or many minutes and seconds. Punctuality was terrible!


    She hasn''t spoken since she came in. She sat there and looked out quietly.


    But the waiter seemed to know what she wanted. As soon as she sat down, she brought her a cup of coffee and said politely with a smile, "Hello, your coffee."


    She nodded gently to show her gratitude, then came to the opposite of Dong Wenfeng with coffee and sat down slowly.


    Although she wore sunglasses, Dong Wenfeng felt that she was looking at herself.


    It was the first time that a Western beauty looked at him like this. Dong Wenfeng also felt a little embarrassed.


    After a while, she found that she was still looking at herself. Dong Wenfeng also asked, "what''s up?"


    She nodded gently, "it''s not me, but you."


    Hearing this sentence, Dong Wenfeng''s pupils narrowed in an instant and looked at her directly. Could it be that she was the one who called himself over?!


    But to be on the safe side, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and shook his head and said, "I just came for coffee. I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Really?" She suddenly smiled: "sitting here for two hours, 43 minutes and 17 seconds and drinking seven cups of coffee, you, something, and it''s very important! What I said... Is that right? "


    "That''s right. It''s cutting off male incense." Hearing what she said, Dong Wenfeng looked at her straight, his eyes wide and unbelievable. Shouldn''t this be mind reading? This is too


    But then her words completely stunned Dong Wenfeng: "it''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    Indeed, it''s incredible to know a person''s inner thoughts, but it''s a terrible thing!


    Especially a woman, or a beautiful woman!


    Such a woman, it is no exaggeration to say that if she moves her mind, she can make more than 90% of men surrender!


    Dong Wenfeng admitted that for a moment, when he saw her, he even imagined what the name of the future child would be, but the reality told him that it was impossible!


    Dong Wenfeng dare not provoke such a dangerous woman until she knows the context of the matter.


    So now Dong Wenfeng is trying to let himself empty and don''t think about anything.


    But Dong Wenfeng found that the more he didn''t think about anything, the more things appeared in his mind. The picture was like copying, more and more, and couldn''t be erased at all.


    Slowly, Dong Wenfeng found himself at a loss and became more and more anxious. He had to keep his eyes on the table, pick up the coffee, put it on his mouth and taste it slowly.


    Because only in this way can the smell of coffee cover the aroma, and staring at the table can relax yourself.


    But at this time, she spoke again: "by the way, I haven''t told you yet. I''m not a cleanliness addict, but I don''t like being with others. And you, I like you very much. I even want to squeeze you dry! "

 Chapter 627

    "Pooh!" Her words immediately let Dong Wenfeng, who was drinking coffee, spit out. After coughing a few times, she asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Dong Wenfeng suspected that he had heard wrong. He had never known her. How could she say such a thing? Can we say that Western beauty is so open-minded?


    But just then, a man in a coat sat beside him: "she likes to joke."


    The blonde got up and left the moment she saw the man with a coat and sat back by the window. It was like she didn''t like the man with a coat.


    "Don''t worry, our relationship has not been very good." The coat man smiled awkwardly, then looked at Dong Wenfeng, stared for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised to meet so many strange people one after another and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The coat man sighed, "you are more incompetent than I thought."


    "..." Dong Wenfeng said, "if you don''t have anything, I''ll go."


    "Sit down, sit down. I like to joke, too." The coat man smiled and waved his hand. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng insisted on leaving, the coat man just lowered his voice and said, "don''t you want to really live?"


    This sentence... Too familiar!


    Dong Wenfeng sat down slowly, stared at the man in the coat and asked, "can you solve my doubts?"


    The coat man nodded, "yes, but I need you to die."


    Dong Wenfeng was suddenly surprised! He stared at the coat man''s every move as much as possible. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m leaving."


    This time, no matter what the man in the coat said behind him, Fang Mo didn''t want to listen. He just wanted to leave now. Did someone say die when they met? Aren''t you kidding?


    Now Dong Wenfeng has a little doubt that the coat man is just a neuropathy with better computer technology. He came here entirely to amuse his boring time.


    Later, when he returned home, Dong Wenfeng felt that he might have thought too much. He found that he couldn''t sleep, tossed and turned in bed, and even bored to count the stars to sleep.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng was suddenly stunned. He saw a dark shadow flash through the window. It looked like a person!


    There''s a thief!


    He struggled for a moment and fell to the ground slowly. Then, slowly, there was no movement.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng slowly calmed down. He turned on the light and looked at a man in combat clothes lying in his room, his body shrunk into shrimp, and the blood flowing from his abdomen had already dyed a large area of the ground red.


    When many people saw such a scene, they were mostly at a loss, but Dong Wenfeng found that he was only slightly afraid. At the same time, the pattern in his heart radiated blue light, a cool feeling all over his body, gradually stabilizing his last fear.


    After finding that he had no mood swings, Dong Wenfeng came forward and lifted the clothes on his head. He was surprised and wiped his eyes. He didn''t read it wrong. It was him!


    The man with silver double guns appeared in Haihua Company that night!


    Isn''t he dead?


    Dong Wenfeng clearly remembered that he had been shot in the head. How could he still be alive?


    And why did he kill me?


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng felt that he was in a huge vortex and didn''t know where he should go. If one came now, it would be difficult to guarantee that two, three, four, countless, endless pursuit and killing would not come tomorrow!


    Dong Wenfeng is still very young. Fang Mo doesn''t want to die!


    Finally, the figure of the man in the coat reappeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. Fang Mo decided to find him this time! Ask clearly!


    Because Dong Wenfeng vaguely remembers that when he left at that time, he said, "I believe you will come to me."


    Yes, he''s right. I''ll find him myself.


    Sure enough, about four years ago, a great scientist, Wang Moumou, discovered the "true fragrance law" in a bowl of fried rice. This is a curse that many people can''t escape.


    I can''t wait. I can''t wait. Dong Wenfeng can''t wait the next day. He immediately puts on his clothes and handles the body. He''s going to the coffee shop to find out if the man is still there.


    But when dealing with the body, Dong Wenfeng found that the bracelet on the man''s wrist flashed and emitted blue light, which made Dong Wenfeng take it off curiously.


    Then Dong Wenfeng heard a voice, "the star ring is detached and destroyed automatically!"


    Destroy?!


    holy crap


    Hearing the word "destroy", Dong Wenfeng was so frightened that he threw it out. As a result, the star ring bounced back to him. Dong Wenfeng was frightened and hurried to run, but the star ring suddenly stopped moving.


    What''s going on?


    Dong Wenfeng tentatively approached the star ring. What Fang Mo didn''t expect was that when his hand approached the star ring, the star ring suddenly flashed blue light and was instantly worn on his right wrist. He couldn''t take it off no matter how he took it.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng also saw that the body disappeared slowly. He seemed to have never appeared. He disappeared slowly. Even the blood on the ground was missing, as if he had never been here.


    Your sister!


    What the hell is going on? Why are there more and more strange things?


    Especially the star ring on his wrist, Dong Wenfeng found that he couldn''t take it off, and he didn''t know what the material was. The kitchen knife cut several holes. The star ring was stunned, but it was still flashing blue light.


    Go!


    Must go!


    You must go!


    Dong Wenfeng was really afraid that he would hang up one day. He quickly wrapped his clothes around the star ring to block the flashing blue light, because it was too conspicuous in the black eye.


    Then he quickly jumped out, took a taxi and came to the coffee shop.


    Fortunately, the coffee shop didn''t close. Dong Wenfeng rushed up to the front desk and asked breathlessly, "have you seen a man with a coat? He looks 40 or 50 years old, with a fat beer belly and a Mediterranean hairstyle. "


    The little sister at the front desk was frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s hurried appearance. When she was about to speak, the little sister at the front desk suddenly lost her head and gushed blood.

 Chapter 628

    Dong Wenfeng was stunned by this sudden change. Why did he suddenly lose his head?!


    When the gushing blood splashed on Dong Wenfeng''s face, Dong Wenfeng only felt his back cold, his legs trembled unconsciously, and his whole body was stiff.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng seemed to see a thin golden thread flying towards him. Dong Wenfeng was shocked, knew it was bad, and ran to the corner with all his strength.


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw a man dressed in red suit make complaints about the enchanting man from the front desk. He took the goblet in his hand and picked up the blood from the neck of his little sister. He gently took a sip and spit it out. "It''s a bus again. It tastes terrible."


    Then, his orchid finger took out a white handkerchief, wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, his eyes glowed red, looked at Fang Mo hiding in the corner, and showed a strange smile: "your blood seems good."


    "Who are you?" Dong Wenfeng asked. Although he knew he might not say it, he killed him directly!


    But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that he not only introduced himself, but also talked a lot. Dong Wenfeng listened to his various theories and life plans for more than ten minutes


    But fortunately, Dong Wenfeng heard an extremely useful thing and immediately asked, "OK, I see. Your name is Li Zhigang. Can you tell me what the ''Ralph''s dinner'' is? "


    "Oh, no, you know too much. I''ll kill you!" Li Zhigang covered his mouth like a woman, and then suddenly his eyes were cold. As soon as he shook his hand, Dong Wenfeng saw countless golden thin lines flying towards him!


    The thin thread has super toughness. Wherever it passes, no matter the table and chair decorations, it is cut like tofu.


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked and wanted to escape, but the thin lines came like a big net, blocking all possible escape directions.


    "Am I going to die?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare. At this moment, how he hoped to have a weapon to save his life, or take the Li Zhigang to be buried with him!


    When the crisscross thin line was less than one meter away from Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng only felt the instant coolness in his heart. The coolness continued to the bowl on his right hand. The clothes wrapped around his right hand burst instantly, and a long knife appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, emitting a faint blue light.


    Where can Dong Wenfeng take care of so much now? He cuts directly with a long knife. He has no rules and is almost crazy!


    After a burst of random waving, Dong Wenfeng calmed down and saw that all the golden threads were cut off by his long knife and scattered all over the ground, while Li Zhigang stared at himself in amazement.


    Dong Wenfeng also looked at him warily. After all, he didn''t know who the other party was and what cards he had. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    A moment later, Li Zhigang frowned and said in surprise, "how can Kui Gang''s knife be with you?"


    Qui gon? The fat man? Dong Wenfeng only remembers that Wang Qiang stabbed into his heart at the beginning, and then there was a pattern here. He didn''t know anything else.


    But now it seems that this knife is stored in my heart, and I just called it out for some reason.


    When Dong Wenfeng was shocked that he could hide a knife in his heart, Li Zhigang rushed up: "since you are also Skywalker, let''s have a duel with Skywalker!"


    Skywalker? What the hell is that? Although he was puzzled, Dong Wenfeng said calmly, "OK! But I never make a meaningless duel! "


    "Don''t worry, how can people let you suffer in vain? If I lose, I''ll give you all my points. You lost. I want that knife and your star ring. " Li Zhigang smiled and winked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt numb and goose bumps on the ground. At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was more or less certain that the so-called Skywalker was marked by the star ring on his wrist.


    But just when the two were about to duel, Dong Wenfeng suddenly shouted, "why don''t you duel?"


    Li Zhigang suddenly said, "are you afraid?"


    "You''re dying." As soon as Dong Wenfeng finished saying this, he heard a gunshot. Li Zhigang had a big hole in his head and fell to the ground.


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked at the woman who had been hiding at the entrance of the stairs since just now and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The Western beauty didn''t speak. She pointed a pistol at Dong Wenfeng and came to Dong Wenfeng. Then she said coldly, "are you also a Skywalker?!"


    Feeling that the situation was bad, Dong Wenfeng slowly raised his hands: "my star ring was taken from another Skywalker''s hand, I promise!"


    "Men are liars!" Western beauties obviously don''t listen and pull the trigger!


    At this critical juncture, a playing card flew over and directly missed the pistol. The bullet rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s ear and hit the wall behind, emitting black smoke.


    Then they both looked at each other and saw the man in the coat panting here: "Anna, what are you doing? He is our own! "


    Anna snorted coldly, like a little girl losing her temper, sat in a chair, crossed her legs and looked out of the window.


    The coat man shook his head reluctantly and came forward to shake hands with Dong Wenfeng: "Hello, my name is Zuo Xianhua. If you want to know everything, come with me."


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng was taken to a basement by the two of them, and then took the elevator. I don''t know how long it fell, the elevator door opened, and then what I saw was a large space with many large computers and dozens of busy staff, surrounded by various room doors.


    As soon as he entered, Zuo Xianhua clapped his hands and let everyone focus on it. Then Zuo Xianhua introduced to everyone: "he is Dong Wenfeng, that alternative!"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Why does this sentence sound like swearing? However, Zuo Xianhua then introduced this place to Dong Wenfeng. This is an organization called Guanghui, which exists to fight Skywalker.


    The Skywalker Dong Wenfeng has listened to it several times. At this time, when he saw that there was no one around, Dong Wenfeng finally couldn''t help asking, "what is this Skywalker?"


    Zuo Xianhua: "Skywalker is a very mysterious existence. They come from a world we don''t know. What we can understand is that Skywalker obtains points by killing our awakened and extraordinary."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng ask again, Zuo Xianhua explained: "awakened people are people who are born with powers. They will awaken a power when they are stimulated by some kind of stimulation.


    And the extraordinary is me. If I work hard the day after tomorrow, or through other means, I can obtain extraordinary ability, I will be called the extraordinary. "


    Then Zuo Xianhua looked at Dong Wenfeng seriously and said, "but you are different. You are... Different!"

 Chapter 629

    Dong Wenfeng drew from the corner of his mouth, "how can I hear you swear?"


    Zuo Xianhua coughed twice and said, "well, back to business, Skywalker is a human from a foreign land. They are very special.


    An extraordinary person is a human who has learned beyond ordinary people''s ability the day after tomorrow.


    The awakened one has powers and needs a medium for awakening.


    The reason why you are an alternative is entirely because of your ability. We find that you do not belong to any of the three abilities, so we sincerely invite you to come to our glorious organization and become one of us. "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head and said, "I refuse!"


    Zuo Xianhua frowned and asked, "do you know how many people want to join our glorious organization every day, but they were rejected. Now I sincerely invite you, but you don''t agree?"


    "Yes, I disagree." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I''m used to lazy days. I don''t like to join any organization. I still like to be a beautiful man quietly."


    "Pooh!" A staff member nearby was drinking coffee and sprayed it directly, looking at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored it, just combed his hair, stood up and said, "I''m going to go and join Guanghui organization. I''ll consider it, but not now. As I said, I''m used to lazy days and like to be unrestrained."


    Zuo Xianhua hurriedly said, "if you join Guanghui organization, your life will not be limited. What should you do or what should you do? We will never disturb you. Just do it when necessary. How about it?"


    "No need." Dong Wenfeng smiled and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Zuo Xianhua shouted, "Anna, send her!"


    Anna was obviously reluctant, but due to her special identity, she came out to send Dong Wenfeng.


    After they came out, Dong Wenfeng said, "go back."


    Anna took a few steps forward, leaned directly against Dong Wenfeng, and said softly with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you use them, you want them to leave? "


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "don''t frame people. I really have to go."


    "Good people do it to the end. I''ll give it to you." Anna shouted, then came a fiery red Lamborghini, raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? My car doesn''t match you? "


    "All right." Since a beautiful woman said so, Dong Wenfeng also felt that it was hard to say anything. He just got on the Lamborghini and came to Xuanling group. When he got off the bus, he found that Anna also came down.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "what''s going on now?"


    Anna directly took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and said, "look at your company. Why don''t you let me see it?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you see, but that our company may not let you in."


    Anna shook her hair: "don''t worry, this is just Xuanling group. It''s easy for me to go in!"


    "Whatever you want." Dong Wenfeng felt indifferent anyway, but the next second Dong Wenfeng regretted the idea. Among other things, he was cast over by a lot of simultaneous eyes as soon as he entered the company. He felt very embarrassed.


    But at this time, she also met Jiang Xuanyan. She glanced up and down at Dong Wenfeng, hugged him, and said coldly, "you can''t fall in love at work, don''t you know?"


    Anna took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and was about to pull away: "go, honey, it''s so annoying that we don''t talk to her! In the future, I will earn money to support you, not this very old woman! "


    Jiang Xuanyan stared directly and stepped forward: "this little sister, you should know how to respect people. Don''t you know?!"


    Anna also refused to admit defeat and took a few steps forward. They stared at the other from almost zero distance: "what are you talking about? Old woman! "


    After that, Anna supported her proud army and let some outdated Jiang Xuanyan go on the spot!


    But Jiang Xuanyan held back. She just looked at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "come here!"


    What can Dong Wenfeng do? Of course I followed her.


    Anna wanted to catch up, but Yunmeng stopped her: "I''m sorry. When we were talking with President Jiang, we didn''t like others to get close!"


    Anna chuckled, "do you want to stop me, too?"


    Yunmeng just stood in place: "I don''t dare to stop a five-level expert. I just want to persuade the little sister not to get angry!"


    Anna took off her sunglasses, shed a pair of blood red eyes, radiated light, looked at the cloud gate for a moment, and said softly with a smile: "we will meet again." Turn around and leave.


    "Walk slowly." Yunmeng left visually, then thoughtfully took out the phone and dialed a number: "head, Guanghui organization appears!"


    There was a moment of silence and said calmly, "stand still."


    "Yes!" Yunmeng nodded, turned off the phone and waited at the door of the office.


    At the same time, in the office, Dong Wenfeng was accepting all kinds of criticism from Jiang Xuanyan, which made Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "I just brought a woman. I don''t think so. What''s the matter?"


    Who knows, Jiang Xuanyan, who heard this sentence, just wanted to die and blow her hair. She stood up and shouted angrily, "if I say no, don''t!"


    "Well, well, listen to you." Dong Wenfeng was also frightened. He nodded quickly, then stepped forward a few steps, came to her and said softly with a smile: "I said, you won''t like me?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Jiang Xuanyan stared: "even if I like roadside beggars, I won''t like people like you!"


    "Then you like me?" At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside. A man in a white suit suddenly came in from outside. Beside him was a man in a burly camouflage suit.


    "Lin Liufeng!" Jiang Xuanyan''s face changed slightly. Subconsciously, she glanced at Dong Wenfeng for a second, and then Ou looked at Lin Liufeng: "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Liufeng gave Jiang Xuanyan a lily and said with a smile, "I heard that you are in danger recently. I''m here to protect you."


    "Let me introduce you. This is a retired soldier of the wolf tooth special brigade. He has strong Kung Fu. Let him protect you. That''s no problem at all." Lin Liufeng pushed the man who stretched out his hand, and then said with a smile, "how about it? It''s better for me! "


    "Cut! How could a real special brigade have such a straw bag! " At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    This made Lin Liufeng look at him immediately, take a few steps forward, stare at him, and ask in a very bad tone, "what are you talking about?"


    Dong Wenfeng was neither humble nor arrogant at all. He just leaned on the table and said calmly, "I said that there can be no such straw bag in the special brigade!"


    Lin Liufeng took a deep breath, stepped back and shouted directly, "Da Kui, go!"

 Chapter 630

    For this big Kui, Dong Wenfeng can see that he is not a retired special forces of a special forces brigade. His way is completely out of touch with the special forces, but as an ordinary person, he is already very powerful.


    But this is the ability to deal with Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng just smiled softly, because it''s too bad, not a bit.


    Then Dong Wenfeng flashed gently, and Da Kui''s fist was easily caught. Then Dong Wenfeng shook his head and squeezed it hard. "Click" Da Kui''s face changed greatly and screamed. The whole person knelt on the ground and covered his dislocated wrist.


    Lin Liufeng also slightly changed his face and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward a few steps, approached him and said, "I tell you, President Jiang doesn''t need this kind of garbage to protect. It''s a good thing if you want to protect President Jiang, but can you send some powerful people instead of this kind of garbage!"


    "You..." what else did Lin Liufeng want to say, but thinking of Da Kui''s tragedy, he immediately grabbed the door and left a sentence: "we''ll see you later!"


    When Da Kui saw this, even if it hurt to death, he hurried out, because he couldn''t guarantee what the madman would do to himself if he continued to stay here.


    "Your strength is good." Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng with great interest.


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan''s murderous eyes, Dong Wenfeng still stepped back and hurriedly said, "if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Stop!" Jiang Xuanyan snorted coldly, "did I let you go?"


    Although he felt something wrong, Dong Wenfeng had to ask, "is there anything else?"


    Jiang Xuanyan sat down, threw Dong Wenfeng an invitation and said, "there''s a banquet tonight. Go with me."


    "OK..." he took the invitation and asked if President Jiang had anything else. Dong Wenfeng left and returned to his place. Looking at the invitation, he frowned slightly. Isn''t this an imperial hero? I remember the last time I was here with Mengling to attend the banquet of the capping group.


    The time of the day is always boring. When everyone eats at noon, Dong Wenfeng''s stomach is already rumbling. When he plans to go down to dinner, he suddenly sees a man come to him and send him a box of lunch.


    This person''s name is Wang Qian. He came to the company suddenly some time ago. He is usually shy and doesn''t have much communication with him. What do you mean by suddenly giving himself a lunch box?


    With doubts in mind, Dong Wenfeng still plans to continue to ask, "is this for me?"


    Wang Qian bowed her head, her face was slightly red, and gave a slight "um".


    "No, I''ll go down to dinner and eat by yourself." Dong Wenfeng chuckled. When she passed her wrong shoulder, she suddenly grabbed Dong Wenfeng and looked at her with some reluctance.


    Dong Wenfeng was even more puzzled. Why did a man look at himself like this when he couldn''t fight with his own eight poles? So Dong Wenfeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    For a long time, Wang Qian said aloud, "do you have time the day after tomorrow?"


    Dong Wenfeng said softly with a smile, "I think so. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Qian sent Dong Wenfeng an invitation and said, "the day after tomorrow is my birthday party. I hope you have time to see it.


    Dong Wenfeng took the invitation and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back and have a look when I have time."


    "Yes!" Wang Qian nodded heavily and left immediately.


    However, she suddenly turned around, stared at a pair of lovely big eyes, looked at Dong Wenfeng very kindly and asked, "you will come, won''t you?"


    "Don''t worry, I will come when I have time." When he put away the invitation, Dong Wenfeng looked confused and forced. He couldn''t fight with him. How could he find himself to attend his birthday party? What the hell is going on?


    Jiang Wen, who had been nearby for a long time, came forward and said, "I think Wang Qian is good. How about you with others?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and didn''t want to say more. Instead, he came to Jiang Xuanyan''s villa to prepare for tonight''s party. At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised. Why are there more and more things recently?


    At about seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Jiang Xuanyan came back. As soon as she entered the house, she hurriedly asked Dong Wenfeng to be ready for the party. Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised. The party was really late. She only went now.


    The two quickly got ready. Dong Wenfeng put on his clothes and quickly came to Dihao in a car. Looking at the Dihao in front of him, Dong Wenfeng also felt that he had come to this place for the fourth time. When he thought of the last time, he still met his first love. In the twinkling of an eye, several months have passed. Life is really funny.


    When they entered, they saw that there were already many people waiting inside, most of them were senior executives of major group companies in Tianshui. Because Jiang Xuanyan was unusual, he was surrounded by many people and flattered in all kinds.


    But Jiang Xuanyan is not a mortal. She can quickly send these people one by one, but she seems very dissatisfied and bumps Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xuanyan said coldly, "don''t you know to block me?"


    "I''m not your shield." Dong Wenfeng said calmly, took a cake on the table next to him and ate it.


    "Wood!" Jiang Xuanyan snorted coldly, as if she didn''t want to manage any more. She just let go of Dong Wenfeng and chatted with several celebrities. Although she looked at Dong Wenfeng from time to time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care at all, but continued to eat the cake.


    After eating for a long time, I saw two acquaintances, Bai Qianqian, President of Fengding group, and her secretary Mengling. They also saw Dong Wenfeng, but Mengling came to say hello to Dong Wenfeng because Jiang Xuanyan was chatting with people.


    "Why are you here?" Mengling was surprised when he came to say hello. After all, you should know that this is a meeting where young masters'' celebrities and large groups communicate together in the whole province. People are either rich or expensive. Dong Wenfeng was surprised to be here.


    Dong Wenfeng vaguely took a bite of the cake and said with a smile, "I just came to visit with our boss. Of course, the main thing is to eat."


    "Boss?" Mengling was more surprised and asked, "isn''t the boss Bai? When did another boss come out? "


    "Right there!" Dong Wenfeng pointed to Jiang Xuanyan who was talking with people not far away, and then said, "see, that''s the woman!"


    Mengling looked at Jiang Xuanyan for a moment, then sighed lightly, shook his head and said, "you, what''s wrong? You have to be with her. I wish you good luck."


    Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to ask what was going on, but he saw Mengling go away and talk to Bai Qianqian. Then Bai Qianqian looked at himself. His eyes were cold. Dong Wenfeng felt uncomfortable all over his body.

 Chapter 631

    Her eyes were so terrible that Dong Wenfeng turned around and didn''t dare to look straight. After drinking a few glasses of wine, she planned to go to the toilet to relieve her tension.


    Woman! What a terrible animal!


    When he walked out of the toilet, he suddenly collided with two people. Dong Wenfeng didn''t care, but after taking a few steps, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard them say, "brother, is this your ID card?"


    Dong Wenfeng touched his body and found that his ID card was indeed missing. The two of them now took their own ID card. Dong Wenfeng immediately stepped forward and said "thank you" to take over the ID card. He hurriedly said, "sorry, I didn''t care just now."


    "Dong Wenfeng... Good name..." he smiled and patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder, and then said, "brother, are you coming to the party?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "well, come to the party. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just ask." They smiled and nodded and entered the bathroom.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised to hide his ID card. When he came outside to wash his hands, he was suddenly stunned, because he was too familiar with it. The smell of blood seemed to be... Women''s room... Cough!


    Since it came from the women''s toilet, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had nothing to care about, so he came to the hall to continue eating. Anyway, there was nothing wrong.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that someone patted him on the shoulder, turned and looked at Bai Qianqian.


    Bai Qianqian also looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile, picked up the glass and said, "come on, have a drink."


    "Er... Cheers..." Dong Wenfeng trembled and picked up the glass to dry. He always felt that there was something wrong with Bai Qianqian today, but he just couldn''t say. This feeling made Dong Wenfeng unconsciously retreat and lean against the table.


    "Come on, cheers!" Bai Qianqian continued.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Although he was puzzled, he still drank to her, but at this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, his whole body could not help shaking, hurriedly dodged, and then saw Bai Qianqian kick the table behind him.


    This made Dong Wenfeng tremble. Many people around looked this way, but Bai Qianqian dissolved it very well. She smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s eat."


    All the people around me were drawing at the corners of their mouths, but no one dared to speak, because everyone could see that Bai Qianqian didn''t seem to be very angry today.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little depressed and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Waste!" Bai Qianqian just snorted coldly and left with Mengling.


    Before leaving, Mengling still came forward and said, "you, take care of yourself."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and wondered, "what does this mean?"


    Before long, Jiang Xuanyan came forward and said, "do you know president Bai?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "I knew her before, but I don''t know why. It seems that she took the wrong medicine and wanted to kill me!"


    Jiang Xuanyan approached and whispered, "as a woman''s hunch, she seems to like you."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head without taking it seriously: "after all, what kind of person is that? Boss Haicheng, how can you like a boy like me? I''m kidding you! "


    "Don''t lose faith in yourself." Jiang Xuanyan came forward and took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and said, "let''s go and meet some people."


    "Who?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Several big bosses, I need their full help for my cooperation this time." Jiang Xuanyan didn''t say who it was, so she took Dong Wenfeng in her arm and came to several big bosses.


    Seeing those people, Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. It was his enemy!


    Hu Tianlong once killed his son!


    Zhou Tianhao, at the beginning, he messed up his son''s wedding. He united with the Wang family to kill himself everywhere. It''s hard to do!


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with the two big enemies. Now Dong Wenfeng can only pray that they don''t recognize themselves. Otherwise, he''ll be finished today!


    Jiang Xuanyan, as a veteran in the workplace, naturally greeted them, but they seemed to despise Jiang Xuanyan and just chatted with several other people. If one of them was right, Dong Wenfeng seemed to be the deputy leader of the iron blood hall, one of the leaders of Tianshui underground forces, and his strength was inviolable.


    Jiang Xuanyan was also not angry. He just stood by and watched them talk. A moment later, Hu Tianlong first looked at Jiang Xuanyan and said proudly, "is there something wrong with Jiang?"


    Jiang Xuanyan raised her glass and said with a smile, "of course, it''s the floor shop in the north. I hope to cooperate with you."


    Hu Tianlong seemed to have expected this. He just smiled and looked at Zhou Tianhao. Zhou Tianhao shouted. A fat meat mountain came. The man was Zhou Dabao. Everyone in Tianshui knows that he likes Jiang Xuanyan. Now Zhou Tianhao''s intention can be seen by even fools!


    Zhou Dabao seemed to know the plan very early. He immediately took a few steps and had a drink with Jiang Xuanyan. He smiled and said, "little daughter-in-law, why don''t you have a drink!"


    Jiang Xuanyan frowned slightly, but still clinked a glass with him, and then asked, "I don''t know if I can discuss it."


    Zhou Tianhao said with a smile, "I''d better follow my son''s advice, right, son?"


    Zhou Dabao smiled foolishly and said, "of course, come on, little daughter-in-law. As long as I''m happy today, I''ll give you that floor shop!"


    Jiang Xuanyan clenched her teeth and drank one glass and two glasses of red wine. Jiang Xuanyan felt dizzy. But she had to say, "sorry, we don''t want that floor shop. Just drink and have fun."


    Zhou Dabao clapped his hands. Several people around him stopped them and said coldly, "this can''t work! I''m not happy today. How can my little daughter-in-law leave at will? Come on, little daughter-in-law, let''s keep drinking! "


    "I''ll drink!" Dong Wenfeng stopped at this time, grabbed a bottle of red wine and blew it directly. After that, he smiled and said, "what''s your name? Dabao, right? Come and drink together. If you don''t make me happy today, don''t leave today! "


    "Good! I don''t boast about my drinking capacity. I''ll definitely drink you down! " Although the last thing made Zhou Dabao want to kill Dong Wenfeng day and night, his father told him to bear it. Zhou Dabao also bit his teeth and endured it all the time.


    Today, I just took this opportunity to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. I want him to know that the Tianshui city is still the decision of their Longxiao group, not some bullshit Xuanling!


    In a short moment, the two had already drunk five bottles of red wine. Although Dong Wenfeng had internal skills to help him, after drinking five bottles, Dong Wenfeng felt uncomfortable all over, his head was dizzy, and began to stagger.

 Chapter 632

    In contrast, Zhou Dabao began to vomit after drinking, but he still seemed not to give up. He came forward and directly mixed three kinds of wine together and shouted, "come on, let''s do it together!"


    "Come!" At this point, how can you be counselled? Dong Wenfeng was not afraid at all and drank directly, but this time both of them couldn''t help vomiting. After all, even if you can''t drink, your stomach is so big. No matter how strong your resistance to alcohol is, you will be burst after all!


    Jiang Xuanyan hurriedly came forward and wiped the wine around Dong Wenfeng''s mouth with a handkerchief. In an extremely gentle voice, she said, "we''re not comparable. Wenfeng, let''s go."


    "Wait!" Zhou Tianhao came forward at this time and said, "since we are all compared, how can we leave at will?"


    Jiang Xuanyan said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Keep going!" Zhou Tianhao shouted directly: "everyone, come and see. Today, my son competed with a hairy boy. The boy counseled. It''s really ruining his face!"


    Just now, when they were drinking, the people around them had already crowded here. Now they gathered together. At this time, when everyone looked at it, they shouted one by one: "continue to compare!"


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at them with red eyes and said, "you''re mean!"


    On Sunday, house didn''t care. She spread her hands and said innocently, "am I mean? How mean am I? President Jiang, you have to rely on solid evidence to speak. Can you frame someone? "


    Jiang Xuanyan said coldly, "your son can''t drink any more. You want him to drink. Don''t you hurt him?"


    "Really?" Zhou Tianhao raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "son, can you still drink?"


    Zhou Dabao stood up at this time as if nothing had happened: "it''s all right, I can still drink!"


    "Good!" Dong Wenfeng was also a man who refused to admit defeat. He stood up and shouted, "I''ll drink vodka with you! Men should drink together! "


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was surprised that his skill was already very deep. After drinking so much wine, he had already felt that his whole body was no longer good. Now why is this guy completely like a nobody? Is his skill better than himself? Dong Wenfeng doesn''t believe this at all, because although Dong Wenfeng can feel this guy''s skill, it''s too subtle to be ignored.


    Then they had another bottle of vodka. To know the strength of vodka, it was world-famous. If they drank it like this, they completely began to choke. Dong Wenfeng found that he coughed up blood, and so did Zhou Dabao opposite, but he didn''t seem to respond. He said calmly, "come on, continue to drink!"


    Here, even if Dong Wenfeng is a fool, he can see that this week Dabao is not simple! It must not be easy!


    But now Dong Wenfeng still can''t see it. Dong Wenfeng continues to drink directly. After all, at this point, Dong Wenfeng is embarrassed to admit defeat. In that case, he doesn''t have much face?


    At the third bottle, they vomited again. This time, Zhou Dabao coughed up a lot of blood directly, but Zhou Tianhao still seemed to want Dong Wenfeng to continue drinking.


    This puzzled Dong Wenfeng. Your son began to have stomach perforation. Why should he continue to drink? Aren''t you afraid of death?!


    This time, Dong Wenfeng saw Jiang Xuanyan cry for the first time. She wiped the wine on Dong Wenfeng''s face and said, "don''t compare. Shall we go home?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and secretly urged his internal skill to ease his body for a moment. A warmth filled his body. Dong Wenfeng continued to receive: "come on, let''s continue. This wine is not enough to plug his teeth!"


    Zhou Tianhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "good boy, I admire your courage, but you will lose today!"


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t care so much. He directly began to drink. Then he saw that he seemed to hear the sound of gunfire. Then all the lights in all directions went out, and then a man''s voice came: "everyone on the ground!"


    After all, Jiang Xuanyan was a girl. She was so scared that she quickly lay on the ground. She seemed to look for Dong Wenfeng, but she found that Dong Wenfeng was not around. She quickly whispered. Instead of finding Dong Wenfeng, she was scolded by several people nearby: "shout fart, do you want to kill me?!"


    Jiang Xuanyan covered her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. She thought he was really afraid that those people would kill herself. This was no joke!


    At this time, someone lit a candle, and then on the upper stage, a man said, "everyone come up. I know the list of all the people here. All the people I named come up and make a hundred million from this bank, otherwise they will all be killed!"


    Someone quickly trembled: "I don''t have a hundred million!"


    The man above directly shot him into a sieve, and then shouted, "didn''t I say that? All of you can''t talk casually, but I have a list of people present. If you talk casually and disturb my plan, I''ll kill you. Now all those who call their names come up, or I will kill you without hesitation! "


    But just then, all the candles went out, and a voice came from the dark. You guys are looking for death. Are you here at random?


    Many people looked around, and the leader shouted directly, "who is it?"


    But no one spoke, but a man''s voice flashed in the dark, and then there was a banging sound. Then when someone went to investigate, he found that the man had died.


    The leader was also startled, and then said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know!" Someone shouted, but then another Bang rang out. The tragic death of one person confirmed one thing, that is, there is an expert in the dark!


    Seeing this, the leader didn''t care about anything. He shouted directly at the walkie talkie: "turn on the light!"


    With a brush, all the lights in the whole hall were turned on, and then the leader saw that most of his men died miserably, and only a dozen people survived. All those who died miserably were directly interrupted by their bones, and some even died at one blow!


    Seeing this, the leader shouted angrily: "all of you go out. You must find the man inside!"


    Then the leader said to everyone below, "remember, my name is Jack! Come on, now come up and transfer money to this account. Start with a hundred million yuan, but I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t give it well! "


    In this way, all the rich people present trembled and hurried forward to transfer money. One hundred million yuan is already very precious to them, but now life is more valuable!

 Chapter 633

    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was taking a leisurely walk in the imperial corridor. At this time, several people rushed over and shouted, "who are you? Get down! "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t lift his head, directly threw out what he had already prepared in his hand, instantly penetrated the heads of those people, and then shook his head and said, "a group of garbage!"


    Stepping on their bodies, they came to the control room. Two people standing at the door were about to shoot Dong Wenfeng wildly. Dong Wenfeng quickly raised his hands and said, "don''t do it, big brothers. I''m a good man!"


    The two men walked forward slowly, the gun was pressed on Dong Wenfeng''s forehead, and said in a cold voice, "tell me, who are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng stood up slowly, came forward with a gesture and said, "my name is Andy Lau!"


    Both of them were stunned, but before they reacted, they saw two slaps, and then they all fell to the ground dizzy.


    At this time, the people in the control room also heard the sound outside and rushed out one by one, but before they came out, Dong Wenfeng had flown out the chopsticks and penetrated their necks one by one.


    When he entered, he felt someone staring at him in the dark. Dong Wenfeng dodged quickly and saw a westerner trying to attack himself. He immediately fought against him, but how could he be dong Wenfeng''s opponent? He was put down in a short moment.


    He looked at Dong Wenfeng in amazement and wanted to make a pistol, but saw that a chopstick had come in front of him, and then came Dong Wenfeng''s cold voice: "do you want to try, is your gun fast or my chopsticks fast?"


    The westerner didn''t dare to speak. He slowly put down his gun and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "tell me your real purpose. I don''t believe that such a big international organization as heavenly punishment came to China for some money!"


    The man''s face changed greatly. He was as surprised as seeing a ghost and said, "how do you know the punishment of heaven?"


    Dong Wenfeng made a slight effort and stabbed his chopsticks into his arm: "speak quickly!"


    The man hurriedly said, "since you know that we are a heavenly punishment, you know even more that we can contact large international organizations such as heavenly punishment at will? We are just a dog next to God''s punishment! "


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng smiled: "you can die!"


    Before the man could react, Dong Wenfeng broke his neck. Then Dong Wenfeng came here and carefully checked the monitoring. He found that some of them were waiting outside the Dihao. Their clothes, Dong Wenfeng knew, dragon soul! Guardian of China!


    Seeing their clothes, Dong Wenfeng shook his head. Unexpectedly, this matter led out the dragon soul. It seems that this matter is really not simple!


    God''s punishment! That''s a big international organization, one of the best super mercenary organizations in the world. No one knows how many of its internal members, but they know their strength is very terrible.


    Once Dong Wenfeng also had a hand with them. I can only say that he is very strong!


    Moreover, more importantly, Dong Wenfeng was still in the peak state at that time. He met only a small boos, which could make Dong Wenfeng feel very strong. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t imagine how powerful their leader would be!


    In any case, these people are only the pawns of heaven''s punishment. Organizations like heaven''s punishment are not short of money. They don''t know what their real purpose is, but it''s obviously not easy to wake up the dragon soul, the guardian of China!


    After watching for a moment, Dong Wenfeng turned off the switch and carefully came to the crowd to lie down. Anyway, people at the level of dragon soul came and didn''t mean much. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of these garbage, Dong Wenfeng was still very confident and came to the place safely.


    Sure enough, before long, someone broke in, but it was not the dragon soul, but a group of criminal policemen. They were well-trained. In a short moment, they let these people lie on the ground. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people.


    What surprised Dong Wenfeng even more was that their leader was Zhang Lan! The violent woman didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    A moment later, Zhang Lan, who had checked the situation, said coldly, "do those dead people have clues?"


    A man next to him shook his head and said, "not at all. The man is too powerful and erased all the traces, so we can''t verify it. But look at the man''s technique, because he should be a very powerful expert!"


    Then Zhang Lan asked everyone to deal with the next follow-up and took away the group. But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t think of was why Zhang Lan took away himself?


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, sitting in the police car, almost looked confused and asked, "what''s going on? Why take me? I seem to be the victim? "


    Zhang Lan directly handcuffed Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "what are you doing? I think you are a criminal. You must be treated seriously! "


    "..." Dong Wenfeng looked confused! I don''t know what to do at all?


    A moment later, looking at the road getting farther and farther away, Dong Wenfeng asked in surprise, "it seems that this is not the way to the police station, is it? Where the hell are you taking me? "


    "You''ll know when you arrive. Don''t ask more now." As soon as he finished, Zhang Lan stuffed Dong Wenfeng with a paper towel so that Dong Wenfeng really couldn''t speak.


    Dong Wenfeng was also very helpless. He didn''t expect that the woman was so powerful. Her posture was like a bandit!


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng was taken to a very secret room. Then they took an elevator and went all the way to a very empty place. Then Dong Wenfeng was locked up by chains and locked in a cage.


    About ten minutes later, a figure appeared in the dark. He just waved. Zhang Lan and others went out and left some experts. Dong Wenfeng had never seen them before, but looking at their clothes, they should be members of the dragon soul.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was tightly locked, shook his head and said, "even if you want to see me, you don''t have to be so strict? I''m so nervous that I don''t know what to do. "


    The figure in the dark smiled softly: "I didn''t expect the famous black winged king to be nervous? Facing such a small scene? "


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were cold, and then he said softly with a smile: "I''m really kidding. I''m still a person. If you have so many snipers in the dark, if you do it together, I''ll be sieved immediately. I''ll die too miserably and destroy my handsome image."


    The shadow waved in the dark, and then a mechanical sound came from the dark. Dong Wenfeng knew that it was the snipers in the dark who took back their weapons.


    Dong Wenfeng sat up helplessly and sighed, "come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me? But I said in advance that I would not do anything harmful. "

 Chapter 634

    The figure in the dark smiled gently and said calmly, "unexpectedly, the famous black winged king and the king who shocked the underground world will also joke."


    "It''s just a false name." Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, flashed a trace of memory in his eyes, slowly stood up and asked, "talk, what can I do for you? Did you come to see me for tea? "


    The figure came out in the dark. It was a middle-aged man in military uniform in his thirties. He came to the cage with glasses and said, "our captain welcomes you. I hope you can enter our dragon soul and become one of them. How about it?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said with a light smile, "I personally don''t like fighting and killing, so I''m free."


    "Really?" The middle-aged man drew a smile from the corner of his mouth, took out a remote control, and his voice was a little cold: "I think you should know what this is. As long as I press it gently, even if you were once the king, but now your skill is no longer the same as you used to be. Can you stop it?"


    Dong Wenfeng just raised his eyebrows: "who knows?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. With a slight press, the iron cage was electrified in an instant, and a strong current spread all over Dong Wenfeng''s body. Then the middle-aged man said coldly, "this is only one percent. If you don''t agree, I''ll let you taste the stronger power, how about it?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed lightly: "is this your dragon soul''s attitude towards people? Even if you want to ask me for help, you won''t be so forced. If I''m right, you should be new, right? "


    The middle-aged man proudly said, "although I''m thirty-seven, now I''m just at the peak. I dare to guarantee that I can compete with you even at the peak!"


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and a strong air flow rushed around from his body. Then Dong Wenfeng took a few steps, drank deeply, and the iron chain that bound him broke and scattered on the ground.


    Then, Dong Wenfeng seriously said word by word: "even if I am the weakest now, it is easy to kill you!"


    "You... Bold!" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He pressed the remote control and a strong current ran through the cage. This time, Dong Wenfeng seemed to be in the midst of lightning.


    But to the middle-aged people''s surprise, Dong Wenfeng had no problem at all. He just calmly patted the dust on his clothes and easily tore open the iron cage.


    The faces of the people around him changed slightly. They quickly raised their guns and fired. After a burst of bombing, there was no one at the scene. There was a man sitting in a chair in the dark. Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is this the only strength of the dragon soul? "


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to speak, because now the man in front of her felt strong and incomparably strong. He didn''t see how the man dodged just now. Just when he saw it clearly, he found that he had just sat in the chair. Such strength made him afraid.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "can I go now?"


    Although the middle-aged man was extremely afraid, he still said firmly, "no! You can''t go! "


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Why? "


    "The above meaning." The middle-aged man was obviously full of confidence: "do you understand now?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said, "you should have your black tiger''s phone. Call him."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said, "No."


    "Ah?!" Dong Wenfeng was surprised and said, "what did you just say? You are a member of the dragon soul. Will you have no black tiger''s phone? "


    The middle-aged man bowed his head slightly: "Lord Black Tiger, he manages everything every day. How can I have his old man''s phone for a small role like me who has just entered the dragon soul?"


    "Forget it, I''ll fight." Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Before long, the phone was connected. Dong Wenfeng smiled and asked, "old black, how are you recently?"


    The phone was stunned for a long time, and finally asked with some excitement, "are you... Brother?!"


    Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly, "isn''t it so good to mix in the dragon soul now, even I forgot?"


    There was a busy way over the phone: "I can''t believe it. I just can''t believe that my eldest brother, who has disappeared for two years, will suddenly contact me. It''s really too unexpected."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and asked, "I heard that your dragon soul wants me to join?"


    The other side of the phone laughed and said, "we the Dragon King said this, but the top agreed or disagreed. I really don''t know. The Dragon King has asked you?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Here comes a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looks very strong. Although he looks a little ugly, his strength is still OK. It seems that he can be half step five at any time around the peak of four grades."


    "Is there this man?" The black tiger was silent for a moment and was immediately surprised: "he is a new member of our dragon soul. He is not a formal member. Has he come to you? The Dragon King didn''t come?! Where are you? I''ll find you now! "


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "no, I don''t want to join any forces, so forget it."


    "Is it still that time?" The black tiger''s voice suddenly became a little sad. After a long time, he finally said, "I''m coming now. Please wait for two years. I want to see you."


    After thinking for a while, Dong Wenfeng said, "OK."


    After that, Dong Wenfeng sat in his place and whispered, "put down your guns. I won''t run. Black tiger said he would come right away."


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised and quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the black tiger? The position of Lord Black Tiger in the dragon soul is extraordinary. How can you... "


    "He used to be my little brother." Dong Wenfeng smiled, stopped talking and lay down in a chair.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t believe it anyway. He knows how high the black tiger is. It''s a god level figure. Even if the black winged king is powerful, he doesn''t believe he can compete with the black tiger. Should... The black tiger be his backstage?


    The black tiger didn''t know what means of transportation to use. He came in less than two hours. He just came in. Everyone in the room was a military salute, but the black tiger only came to them symbolically, and then came to the corner. His eyes widened and looked at the man in front of him unbelievably.


    A moment later, the black tiger''s eyes were red. He immediately came forward and hugged Dong Wenfeng. He even cried directly. Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. He wanted to push him away. He found that he held him too tightly and said helplessly: "man, man, man! We are both men!!! Say important things three times. Can you stop holding me like this? "

 Chapter 635

    Realizing his gaffe, the black tiger quickly stood up, coughed twice, and then said, "long time no see, let''s go have a drink?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "well, I just haven''t eaten yet. I''m a little hungry."


    When they were about to leave, the middle-aged man hurried forward and said, "can I go together?"


    The black tiger didn''t dare to speak. He just looked at Dong Wenfeng and asked with a smile, "what does big brother mean?"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''m all right. Let''s go together."


    More than ten minutes later, the three came to a very ordinary roadside stall. Tianshui was still hot during this period. Roadside stalls were very popular. Almost at a glance, the streets were everywhere at night.


    I found a place with few people. Men, barbecue kebabs and all kinds of fancy dishes. Because the three people are not ordinary people, the boss was stupid after drinking one bottle after another.


    At this time, the boss who brought the third box of beer quickly said, "young man, if you drink like this, something will happen!"


    The black tiger said indifferently, "it''s all right. You see, we''re not drunk, but our faces are slightly red. Boss, you can go ahead."


    "This... All right!" Seeing that the three people insist so much, and the boss can see that the three people have drunk so much, they really have nothing to do, and it''s all right when they get on, but they say so because of some worry.


    "Come on, brother Dong, I''ll give you a toast." Zhang Tong hurried forward.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng knew that the man''s name was Zhang Tong. It was said that he had just joined the army as a special force and a talented soldier, but he was still a little short of entering the dragon soul.


    At the same time, at the other table, a yellow hair stared at Dong Wenfeng. Several people nearby were surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Mao said to a bald head, "brother, that''s the man! That man hit us in Haicheng last time! "


    There are tattoos everywhere on his bald head and scars on his face. He looks very ferocious. With a nose ring and some vicious eyes, he directly stood up with a wine bottle and said, "brother, how can I shrink back as a big brother? Brothers, let''s go! "


    A dozen little brothers came up together and came to the table of the three. Dong Wenfeng looked up and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Are you looking for us to drink? Hold wine bottles one by one. "


    Sitting at the table with a stool in his bare head, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said in a very bad tone: "brothers, there''s no money for dinner. Give me some money?"


    Zhang tongzao''s face changed greatly and he wanted to stand up and drink, but he was pointed at his forehead and shouted, "sit down, did you get up? What are you doing in camouflage? "


    Zhang Tong stared, frowned and said, "I don''t know where you came from. I advise you to be honest. We''re drinking. Can you stop?"


    Baldheaded picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on Dong Wenfeng''s head. He lifted the table, smoked a cigar, spit out the clouds, and said with a light smile: "I''d like to. Don''t you know this is my territory? Your boy smashed my little brother. It''s not over! "


    Dong Wenfeng sighed, cleaned up the glass residue on his forehead and said with a light smile, "black tiger, you did it. Be gentle."


    "I see, brother!" The black tiger slowly stood up and walked towards the dozen people.


    The boss had already run away in fear. Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhang Tong and asked, "can you cook? I''m not full yet. Go cook and have a try? "


    "Good!" Finally, Zhang Tong had a chance. He hurried to the roadside stall and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Four dishes and one soup." Dong Wenfeng said calmly, listening to the scream behind, yawning.


    A moment later, Zhang Tong put the four dishes and one soup on the table. Dong Wenfeng looked at it and said, "what''s this black?"


    Zhang Tong nodded and said, "barbecue, although the heat is relatively large, it tastes good."


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng was skeptical. He tasted one and found that Zhang Tong was right. Although it looked super ugly, it tasted good.


    At this time, the black tiger had finished, sat next to him and ate. Dong Wenfeng looked back and found that those people were lying on the ground horizontally and vertically, motionless. Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "they all said to make you lighter. You see, they broke people''s bones."


    Zhang Tonglian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I can still handle this small matter at will."


    "That''s good." After eating, the boss still didn''t come back and put hundreds on the table. The three came to the river because they had to talk about things next. Zhang Tong hid away very wisely.


    Looking at the river at night, they didn''t speak. After a long time, the black tiger said, "brother, really don''t want to come back?"


    Sitting on the ground, Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and finally said, "I''ve given up and never do it again. Now I just want to lie in a place and wait to die, if I can."


    "Ha ha ha!" The black tiger laughed and said, "I really don''t know who has the strength to defeat the black winged king. After all, he is a legend."


    "Let''s not mention the past." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "by the way, how about the strength of your dragon king? I''ve never seen it before, but it should be strong to lead the dragon soul? "


    The black tiger frowned and said, "I haven''t seen him either. He has never really appeared, but his strength should be very strong!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "if you have a chance, you really want to see one side."


    Then he talked with black tiger for a while. Black tiger was still a little worried. Dong Wenfeng just left and returned to the villa.


    Seeing that the light in the living room was still on, Dong Wenfeng carefully opened the door, and then saw a pillow thrown at him,


    Immediately, a female tiger roared, "where have you been?"


    Seeing the female tiger rushing towards him, Dong Wenfeng quickly pretended to be very drunk and said tremblingly, "I just went to drink some wine. It''s nothing."


    "Haven''t you drunk enough?" Jiang Xuanyan snorted coldly, came forward and helped Dong Wenfeng to his room, then put down Dong Wenfeng and began to take off his clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly stood up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xuanyan frowned and said, "take off your clothes and go to bed, or will you sleep like this?"


    Wine is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. Dong Wenfeng now felt that he was hot and dry. He quickly kicked Jiang Xuanyan out and said, "go out quickly. I can do it alone."


    Seeing the slamming door, Jiang Xuanyan said with dissatisfaction: "sure enough, men are big pig hooves!"

 Chapter 636

    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to him at all. He just sat cross legged on the bed and began to cultivate his internal skills. He hasn''t improved his skills for a long time. If he practices, he doesn''t know what his progress will be.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng woke up from his cultivation. Because all his internal skills cultivation last night were in a state of meditation, now when Dong Wenfeng woke up, he didn''t feel weak at all, but felt refreshed and refreshed, as if he was going to peak.


    Outside, I found bread, drinks and a piece of paper on the table. It said, "I''ll go to the company first. You remember to eat, pig head!"


    "You''re a pig!" Dong Wenfeng smiled and came to the company after eating. When he was about to leave work, he saw Wang Qian coming towards him and asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Qian lowered her head and said, "my birthday party is tonight. Will you come or not?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought that there seemed to be nothing wrong today, so he nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    "Well, let''s go now!" Wang Qian quickly laughed. She didn''t care if Dong Wenfeng was not ready. She just took Dong Wenfeng out and got into a taxi.


    Inside the company, Jiang Xuanyan came out with a cup of tea with a smile, looked at it for a moment and asked, "where''s Dong Wenfeng? He didn''t come? "


    Jiang Wen said, "he was taken away by his new sister!"


    "What?!" Jiang Xuanyan slightly clenched her teeth and trembled angrily. She directly put a cup of tea in front of Jiang Wen and said, "drink him!"


    Jiang Wen said excitedly, "is this for me?"


    "No!" Jiang Xuanyan almost suppressed her temper and said, "I originally planned to prepare it for the dog, but the dog doesn''t want it, so I''ll give it to you!"


    "Ah?" Jiang Wen looked confused, but when he saw Jiang Xuanyan''s eyes, he was still embarrassed to drink it. At the same time, he was shocked. This is Dahongpao! The boss seldom took it out. Today he took it out. It seems that something is wrong!


    On the other side, Dong Wenfeng felt his ears were hot and wondered if someone was going to scold me?


    Wang Qian asked, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng looked at the taxi going farther and farther and couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?"


    "Confidential." Wang Qian didn''t speak, just let the driver go all the time.


    When passing a gift shop, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly said, "the driver stopped."


    Wang Qian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s your birthday. I''ll buy you some presents." Dong Wenfeng smiled and came back soon after getting off the bus.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t bring anything, Wang Qian asked with some disappointment, "what did you buy? Isn''t it a ring? "


    "How could I give you a ring?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "you''ll know at your birthday party."


    Then Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and continued to cultivate his internal skills. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he arrived at his destination. However, looking at the destination in front of him, Dong Wenfeng was stunned. It turned out that this is a famous xiaobeiyuan. It''s either rich or expensive to live here. I don''t know why such a rich woman ran to the company to work.


    Because there are some small yards in xiaobeiyuan, similar to quadrangles. When she came to the gate, Wang Qian took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and knocked on the gate. Then an old man came to open the door, bowed his head and said, "welcome home, miss. Who is this?"


    Before Dong Wenfeng could speak, Wang Qian hurriedly said, "this is my boyfriend."


    The old man''s serious face just now said with a smile: "it''s my uncle, come on, please come inside!"


    When entering, Dong Wenfeng asked in a low voice, "when did I become your uncle?"


    Wang Qian looked up slightly: "what''s the matter? Would you like to be my boyfriend? "


    "Hey..." Dong Wenfeng sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect that I can''t escape the fate of little white face at last."


    Wang Qian said with a smile: "if you are a little white face, then I am a super rich woman!"


    After passing through the corridor for a while, I came to a small farewell hospital, and then I saw a table full of people. The top seat was an old man. He looked at Wang Qian with a smile and said, "this is my boyfriend. Come on, come and sit in."


    After they sat down, the old man looked at Dong Wenfeng for a long time and finally let Dong Wenfeng say, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man exclaimed, "young people are really powerful. They can subdue my baby granddaughter. I don''t know how strong they are? Come on, young man, old man, how about a toast? "


    Dong Wenfeng quickly picked up the wine glass and clinked the glass with the old man, but found that the old man seemed to make trouble for himself. The inner strength came through his arm, which made Dong Wenfeng''s face slightly change and sent it again.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "master, how enthusiastic!"


    The old man laughed and said, "master, after all, I''m still master. I can''t compare with you young people!"


    "I''m not. I think the old man is very powerful." Dong Wenfeng also smiled gently, and then made a slight effort. The old man''s calmness and freedom disappeared completely. In an instant, he changed into a dignified face and sat directly on the ground.


    After all, there are so many people here, and Dong Wenfeng can''t refute people''s face. He hurriedly picked up the old man and said, "sorry, sorry, accident, it''s an accident."


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, instead of being angry, the old man laughed and said, "the young man''s strength is really good, so I''m relieved."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and thought it was over at last, but when he just sat down, a young man opposite stood up and said, "come on, today is a good day, and I''ll drink to you!"


    Wang Qian whispered, "this is my brother, Wang Qiang."


    "No problem, brother. Have a drink!" After a glass of wine, Dong Wenfeng found that the boy didn''t make trouble for himself, but his next sentence almost made Dong Wenfeng spit out his old blood!


    Wang Qiang was very innocent and said, "I don''t know when you and my sister will get the certificate?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned on the spot: "get the certificate?"


    The old man slapped the table and said coldly, "get the certificate? What license? You just let my baby granddaughter get pregnant? Are you still human? "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wang Qian in amazement, shook his head and said, "sorry, I didn''t know your granddaughter until soon. How can I be pregnant?"


    Dong Wenfeng now understands that this guy wants to take the offer himself! He asked Dong Wenfeng to put down his chopsticks angrily, bowed his hands and said, "sorry, I have something else to do. Bye!"


    "Stop! Is this where you can come and go if you want? " The old man clapped his hands and besieged dozens of people in all directions.

 Chapter 637

    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "what are you doing?! Do you want to keep me by force? "


    "It''s not forced to keep you, it''s your willingness!" When the old man waved, everyone rushed up.


    "Too much pressure!" Dong Wenfeng was also a little angry. It was too much. He immediately urged his skills. His previous combat experience in front of these people made them only look at their back.


    In a short moment, dozens of people were solved. Dong Wenfeng rushed directly to the old man and punched him. At this time, he heard Wang Qian shouting: "no!"


    Dong Wenfeng stopped, but he wouldn''t stay. He waved his hand and said, "bye."


    Wang Qian hurriedly said, "please wait a minute."


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to go. He really wanted to go. These people were too much, but before he could react, Wang Qian pulled him into a room and knelt on the ground immediately: "please!"


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng''s face also changed slightly. Good girl, why do you kneel down for yourself?


    Wang Qian burst into tears: "I''m sorry I used you. I hope you can save our Wang family!"


    "What do you mean? Why save your royal family? " Dong Wenfeng was quite surprised.


    In the following time, Wang Qian explained the history of the Wang family for Dong Wenfeng, which made Dong Wenfeng cry and laugh. This is to make herself a substitute!


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "give me a condition, how can I promise you?"


    "That''s it!" Wang Qian took off her clothes.


    "Don''t do this..." Dong Wenfeng covered his eyes, but he could still see. Slowly, he took out his hands and saw Wang Qian''s gunshot wound in the abdomen. A stream of memory rushed to his heart.


    "How''s it going? Can you help me? " Wang Qianjian decided to ask.


    "Yes!" Dong Wenfeng nodded, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that the girl who blocked a shot for me many years ago was you!"


    Wang Qian waved her hand: "don''t talk nonsense. Remember your current identity. You are the candidate president of the Yuan Ming Association, one of the three major forces in Tianshui. Originally, seven days after the old president died, you will succeed to the throne.


    However, as the second son of the old president, Gao Yunjie was very dissatisfied and poisoned the old president. You happened to see this scene.


    Originally, Gao Yunjie wanted to kill you, but due to gossip, Gao Yunjie flew your cultivation, threw you in the warehouse, and announced to the public that "you hide in the warehouse because you are too sad." See what I mean¡°


    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng asked, "now you mean to let him replace that person?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Qian nodded and threw Dong Wenfeng some dirty clothes: "put them on, I''ll arrange it now."


    "All right!" At least the person opposite is also a woman who saved her life. Dong Wenfeng still wants to repay her kindness. Put on his clothes and was taken by two experts to a very secret warehouse by Wang Qian as soon as he came out. There is also a secret passage in the warehouse, which goes straight to the other side.


    In that warehouse, Dong Wenfeng saw a man who looked a little like himself. These were two experts, so he put on makeup for Dong Wenfeng. Before long, Dong Wenfeng looked at himself in the mirror. It was completely two people!


    Then the two experts explained their current situation to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng nodded, took the dagger they gave me, squatted in the corner, turned his back to the door, brewing his emotions, and shouted, "Oh, shit! There are gold, silver, jewelry and skill here? Ha ha ha! Rich! "


    Both of them had bright eyes outside the door. Thinking that it might be left by the old president, they immediately opened the door and saw Dong Wenfeng squatting in the corner of the wall.


    One of them said coldly, "get out! Those treasures were left to Lord Gao by the old president. They can''t be touched by garbage like you! "


    As soon as he said this, Dong Wenfeng jumped up like a frightened rabbit. He leaned his back against the corner of the wall and covered his chest with his hands. People with a clear eye knew that this guy had hidden something good.


    Seeing this, they looked at each other and came forward with a smile, but the tone was still full of threats: "give it to us quickly! Or we''ll both kill you before the new president takes over! "


    Dong Wenfeng kept leaning back, and his face became more and more afraid: "no! I can''t give it to you. Even if I do, I''ll keep some for me. "


    At this time, the two men had begun to rob Dong Wenfeng of the treasure in his arms, but Dong Wenfeng caught it too tightly. They were not martial artists, and they couldn''t move at all. Dong Wenfeng, who was once a martial artist at any rate.


    So they laughed and said, "that''s natural. Of course we''ll leave some for you. So let go quickly and let''s see what''s good? "


    With their expectant eyes, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his clothes.


    But!


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s forehead was blue, his muscles were tight, his eyes were cold, and the knife light in his hand flashed. Their necks were immediately cut by firewood knives, and their blood gushed out like a spring, splashing on Dong Wenfeng.


    The two people stared, and fell to the ground with astonishment in their eyes.


    Until the last moment when they didn''t realize it, they seemed to hear Dong Wenfeng say, "after all, I''m just two mortals. Even if my spiritual root is abolished, I''m still a warrior."


    Then Dong Wenfeng came to the periphery of the central courtyard of the Yuan Ming Association. According to Wang Qian, this place should have been the mourning hall of the old president and the place for people to mourn. Now it should be all kinds of crying.


    But now there are all kinds of laughter and the sound of gongs and drums.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Today is the first day after the death of the old president. According to the Convention, it should be seven days after the death. After the old president is buried, it is the succession ceremony.


    But listening to the battle, Gao Yunjie obviously couldn''t wait.


    But he shook his head. Dong Wenfeng entered with a dagger and shouted, which directly pressed down the sound of gongs and drums and spread to everyone''s ears!


    "The old president''s bones are not cold. You wine bags and rice bags should hold a succession ceremony here? How should rubbish like you change? "


    When they all looked, they saw Dong Wenfeng walking slowly from the door, carrying a firewood cutting knife, directly came to the mourning hall, looked at the coffin, put on a incense stick, knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    After that, Dong Wenfeng turned and looked at the crowd: "you are really elegant! Come on! Leave me alone and keep drinking! "


    All the people were shocked. As internal members of the yuan and Ming Dynasties, they knew that Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual root cultivation had been abandoned, and now they should wait quietly for death in the warehouse.


    But how did Dong Wenfeng... Appear here?!


    However, when people saw that Dong Wenfeng''s whole body was splashed with blood, they had more or less guessed.


    Dong Wenfeng probably killed the guard and rushed out, but he was already a useless man. How did he do it?


    After all, you should know that although the two guards are not warriors, Dong Wenfeng can''t kill them.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Dong Wenfeng is a hairy boy who will cry even when killing chickens. How can he have such courage?


    And Dong Wenfeng''s eyes are full of the spirit of the strong!


    I don''t know how many people were present. Their accomplishments were higher than Dong Wenfeng, but they felt an inexplicable chill. They rushed up from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. They got goose bumps all over and didn''t dare to move.


    They only experienced this feeling in the old president, which was not what the cowardly Dong Wenfeng could have before!


    No, to be exact, Dong Wenfeng''s strong spirit is even stronger than that of the old president!


    And there is a killing intention!


    Although very weak, but extremely pure, pure to only... Kill!


    It seems that if anyone dares to move, he will die by the knife immediately!

 Chapter 638

    Gao Yunjie, dressed in red, first reacted. Although he smiled, he came to Dong Wenfeng with poor eyes and grabbed Dong Wenfeng on his shoulder.A moment later, Gao Yunjie smiled coldly, "brother Han, today is my succession ceremony. What do you mean by making such a fuss? " Dong Wenfeng had heard about it before. Now his original name is Han Xiu. He treats people as Han Xiu. He immediately carries his hands and calmly said, "nothing, just look at you!" Gao Yunjie gritted his teeth and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder again. He found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t move at all?£¡ This can be described as a burst of doubt and shock to Gao Yunjie! After all, when Gao Yunjie only scratched Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder, Dong Wenfeng would scream in pain!Why haven''t you responded at all now? Did he pretend before? However, these are not important for Gao Yunjie now!Gao Yunjie held up his glass and said to the crowd, "come on! I''m the son of the old president. Who is more qualified to succeed me? " But at this time, a discordant voice sounded below: "the old Association''s chairman, Ming Ming, passed the position of president to Han Xiu. You forcibly took the position of president!" Everyone''s pupils are shrinking. Swallow their saliva. At this point, who is so bold to fight Gao Yunjie? Isn''t this a death attempt?But when people saw that man was an old man, they shook their heads one after another and sighed that the old man thought he had lived too long.Someone even sighed: "does he think his position is still not successful? Joke! As soon as the old president leaves, he is nothing! ""Oh? "Li Lao?" Gao Yunjie slightly pinched his hand holding the glass. He knew this man. Li Bo, once a confidant of the old president, the old president has great trust in him.Originally, Li Bo didn''t say anything after the old president died. He was very honest. Gao Yunjie also planned to let him go, but he didn''t expect that the old guy should be so ignorant of current affairs!Want to die?! Gao Yunjie held back his anger, gritted his teeth, waved his hand, greeted several people, smiled and said, "Li is old and should retire. Let''s take care of the affairs within Yuanming meeting. You, go and settle old Li Haosheng. Do you understand? " Those people understood what Gao Yunjie meant and wanted to drag Li Bo away.But Li Bo still didn''t give up. He took out a piece of paper and shouted, "this is the old president''s personal suicide note. You must have a look!""Old man! Don''t be arrogant! " After being obstructed by the succession ceremony again and again, Gao Yunjie directly roared: "drag the old guy out to feed the dog! The succession ceremony continues! " But at this moment, Dong Wenfeng said loudly, "I don''t think who dares!""Little rabbit, don''t go too far!" Gao Yunjie clenched his teeth and glared at Dong Wenfeng. He walked towards Dong Wenfeng step by step. His aura flowed and a blue flame appeared faintly.Seeing this move, someone immediately exclaimed: "Qingyang palm! A unique skill that can only be cultivated by the presidents of the yuan and Ming Dynasties! ""Yes! It is said that if you are hit by this palm, your whole body will burn and die! ""And Gao Yun... President Gao, can cultivate this palm, and the flame can be seen by the naked eye. Obviously, he has achieved great success. Genius!""Indeed genius! The old president has practiced this palm for a year and a half before he can reach such a state. And President Gao seems to have only practiced for a few days? It''s a real genius to be able to reach such a state,! This is the only candidate for the president! " Someone hurriedly advised, "Han Xiu, just kowtow and admit your mistake. Leave quickly. I believe President Gao is not a cold-blooded person. He will release you generously! And as you can see, President Gao is more qualified to inherit the presidency than you! " The crowd nodded quickly and felt that what the man said was reasonable!Gao Yunjie also said with a smile, "do you hear me? As long as you kowtow and admit your mistake, I will forgive you for your previous rude behavior. From now on, I will never investigate you and let you go! I do what I say, because I''m not interested in seeing the mole ants! " Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "I never expect garbage to keep its word!""Stubborn! Today I will let you know the difference between you and me! " Gao Yunjie''s eyes were cold and his figure flashed. He came to Dong Wenfeng and struck out with the palm of Qingyang with blue flame!In an instant, the surrounding temperature seemed to rise by tens of degrees. The melon eating people close to the watch began to catch fire.Originally, everyone thought that this palm could completely solve Dong Wenfeng''s life and make Dong Wenfeng disappear in the world from now on.But what everyone didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng threw away the most advantageous weapon in his hand. He took a step back and took a deep breath. Similarly, the blue flame in his palm bloomed and hit it out with one hand!Two palms touch each other, countless cyan flames flee everywhere, and quickly ignite the clothes of more than a dozen people! But these melon eaters didn''t seem to see their clothes lit, but looked at Dong Wenfeng in amazement.Everyone has tiny pupils, swallowing their saliva, and their eyes are full of disbelief. Some people even exclaimed in amazement, "this... This... How... Possible?! Qingyang palm! How could Han Xiu?! Can''t I be mistaken? " As the president of simultaneous interpreting yuan and Ming Dynasty, Qingyang palm can be divided into three parts, which are divided into three parts, and are separated by three elders.Moreover, the president himself shall not teach, otherwise even the president will be punished! This is also the rule set by the first president.The reason why Gao Yunjie can hold Qingyang palm is that a few days ago, the old president has died soon. He is ill in bed and can''t speak clearly.But in this case, the old president passed the new president to a child he picked up from the outside?£¡ Therefore, this also makes the three elders feel inappropriate. I feel that the old president must be confused. After all, "Han Xiu" is cowardly, and his accomplishments and spiritual roots are even more common. How can he be the most suitable candidate to succeed the new president?But Gao Yunjie is different. As the second son of the old president, in people''s eyes, he works very hard and has the character and temperament of a leader!Everyone agrees that only Gao Yunjie can lead the Yuanming society to a higher and higher peak!Moreover, regardless of accomplishments or spiritual roots, Gao Yunjie is at the top level among the younger generation.In the yuan and Ming Dynasties, no one is around! Therefore, the three elders jointly discussed with the core members of the yuan and Ming Association before passing the Qingyang palm to Gao Yunjie.At the same time, Gao Yunjie''s cultivation of Qingyang palm these days is far superior to the old president in terms of speed and comprehension!

 Chapter 639

    In addition, all the key figures agree that a young rookie like Gao Yunjie is the most suitable person to succeed the new president.So Gao Yunjie will show Qingyang palm. They are not surprised. However, how can this "Han Xiu" also know Qingyang palm?£¡ Moreover, judging from their duel, Han Xiu''s Qingyang palm is no less powerful than Gao Yunjie?£¡ Is it the old president who secretly taught it himself? no This is absolutely impossible! The old president is the most disciplined person, and if he wants to teach, he will certainly teach it to his son. Why should he teach it to an outsider?Then there is only one possibility¡® Han Xiu learned it on the spot! But is this too evil?In just a few seconds, Han Xiu, who is already a disabled man, how can he learn Qingyang palm? And not less powerful than Gao Yunjie?£¡ More importantly, any skill needs to be inspired by aura. Han Xiu, who is already a disabled man, how did he do it?£¡ The people below have put out the flame and retreated more than ten meters away. Because they know that the battle between the two now may be related to the future of the whole Yuan Ming association!So people really dare not come forward to stop. After all, no matter which side they offend, it will be an unpredictable danger!At the same time, three old people came to the courtyard. When someone saw this, he immediately said, "they are the three elders! The three elders who have been closed for years have come out! It seems that this event has shocked the three elders. It''s no small matter! I don''t know what the three elders think of this? " However, the three elders were more surprised than them.The three of them are now frozen, staring at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief.Three elders trembled and said, "how is this possible?! Let''s pass Qingyang palm Sutra to Gao Yunjie alone, right? Han Xiu may have Qingyang palm? Can''t the old president teach it? " The second elder shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The old president won''t be so confused. After all, this is taboo! And the old president is the one who most abides by the rules of the Yuan Ming Association. What''s more, Han Xiu''s comprehension of Kung Fu is extremely poor. How can he master such a supreme and unique skill as Qingyang palm? Boss, what do you think? " The elder whispered, "I''m not sure. Let''s have a look first." Meanwhile, Gao Yunjie has stopped three meters away from Han Xiu.He glared at Dong Wenfeng. When he saw the three elders standing next to him, he quickly shouted: "three elders, this person must have forced the old president to teach him Qingyang palm Sutra. The three elders must punish him! After all, Qingyang palm is a unique skill that only the president can cultivate! How can it be learned by an outsider?! This is the taboo of revealing our Yuanming association! " The three elders are also in a dilemma. Everyone knows that the old president gave the new president to Han Xiu.But Gao Yunjie is the best among the younger generation. They are three talents simultaneous interpreting Qingyang''s palm to Gao Yun Jie.But at the moment, the strength of these two people seems to be equal? no incorrect! The strength of Han Xiu seems... More powerful!However, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and said, "I just learned it on the spot." Gao Yunjie exclaimed, "no! impossible! Qingyang palm is the supreme and unique skill of presidents of all dynasties after continuous improvement! How can you learn it on the spot?! Fake! It must be fake! What I cultivate is the most orthodox Qingyang palm. Where did you learn the garbage palm technique? Dare you pretend to be Qingyang palm?! Today, I will completely eradicate you as a fake for Yuanming association! " For today, Gao Yunjie took great pains to prepare for many years, but was suddenly broken by Dong Wenfeng. How can Gao Yunjie bear it?Angry Gao Yunjie directly urges Qingyang palm to the limit! At this moment, not only the green fire on Gao Yunjie''s palms, but also on his body, the green fire began to condense, and a lotus flower appeared on his head, which had bloomed a leaf.At this time, both the three elders and many core personnel were directly stunned and shouted: "genius! This is really genius! In just a few days, I was able to cultivate Qingyang palm to ''green lotus blossoms in this world''! This is really the first time in the history of the Yuan Ming association! You know, even the seventh generation president with the best talent has practiced for half a year before the green lotus blossoms! The last old president had practiced for nine months before he reached a blossom! However, this Gao Yunjie can achieve a blossom in just a few days! With such demonic talents, looking at the whole history of the yuan and Ming Dynasties, it is the first person in the world! He, Gao Yunjie, is the most suitable candidate for the new president of Yuanming association! No one! " Listening to the constant sound of amazement below, Gao Yunjie gently raised his mouth: "do you hear me? Did you see? This is the gap between you and me! I am the cloud in the sky, proud of all living beings! You are the underground mud, forever, only worthy of being the garbage to set off others! With this blow, I will destroy your form and spirit! I admit that you are really powerful. I abandoned your accomplishments and spiritual roots. I even opened another way to practice with gathering Qi in the elixir field. However, it''s a pity that you met me. What I want is the whole Tianshui! It''s not comparable to garbage like you. You are doomed to die here and become a stepping stone for me to reach the top!!! Ha ha... ""Fart!" While Gao Yunjie was laughing wildly, Dong Wenfeng suddenly said in a cold voice, "there are heaven and the world of heaven above the clouds! What I want is the whole world, even the world! Instead of being a frog at the bottom of a well like you! Want to see the gap between you and me, right? OK! Today, I''ll show you! The difference between you and me is not the difference between clouds and mud, but the stars in the universe! And you are just a little dust! Not even a stepping stone! " Gao Yunjie''s mouth, which had been gently raised, suddenly took a breath, and the sound of grinding teeth could be clearly heard by Dong Wenfeng two meters away from him.Then Gao Yunjie suddenly swooped over: "garbage needs garbage consciousness! I''m the man on top! " Furious Gao Yunjie, the real Qi around him was boiling and poured into the palm of his hand.In an instant, every part of Gao Yunjie''s body was wrapped by fire, and the fire became more and more vigorous.At the last moment, the green lotus on Gao Yunjie''s head had the omen of the second flower blooming! The people below screamed again and again. Unexpectedly, today''s war forced Gao Yunjie''s talent!Over time, Gao Yunjie may be the future genius of ancient martial arts, below one person and above ten thousand people! Now Dong Wenfeng''s glory is completely submerged by Gao Yunjie, and everyone''s eyes fall on Gao Yunjie.Everyone wants to see what kind of state Gao Yunjie''s strike can reach?

 Chapter 640

    After all, everyone can see clearly that Dong Wenfeng, who just threatened to be the overlord of the world, is still motionless. Don''t think about it. He must be scared silly!


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Dong Wenfeng''s blood suddenly rolled around his body, a blood red lotus appeared on his head, and two bloomed in succession!


    Seeing this, even the original calm elder was shocked and trembled and said, "this... How is this possible? Green lotus needs aura to condense. It should be blue.


    However, this blood red lotus... Is obviously Qi and blood!


    He was able to forcibly condense lotus flowers with his blood... And bloom two!


    Such strength is really terrible! "


    The second elder shook his head and said, "so what? As we all know, the source of all the power of the warrior is the aura of heaven and earth. Although Qi and blood are OK, their own Qi and blood are limited after all. He''s just wasting his life¡°


    "Yes, even if he condenses lotus with his blood, he is now at the peak of the first grade, and his strength is not stable. After all, he can''t defeat the peak of the second grade, or even Gao Yunjie, who is half a step and three grades¡® Han Xiu: "I''m afraid I''m going to..." the three elders were about to say something. Suddenly, their neck seemed to be pinched by someone. They couldn''t speak at all. They looked at Dong Wenfeng unbelievably.


    Others are even more the same, one by one mouth, can plug an egg.


    After all, this is too shocking!


    Everyone saw that Gao Yunjie''s blow, which could easily destroy Dong Wenfeng, was blocked by Dong Wenfeng!


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng grabbed Gao Yunjie''s face with his palm and pressed him down. Gao Yunjie''s whole body was pressed underground by Dong Wenfeng!


    The surrounding bluestone floor was crushed by the pressure of Dong Wenfeng, just like fragile glass!


    instantaneous!


    Only a moment!


    The whole bluestone floor is broken in an instant! Turned into small stones as big as fists.


    At the foot of Dong Wenfeng himself, those bluestone floors have directly become stone powder!


    However, Gao Yunjie is also a second-class peak martial artist. This blow was not enough to kill him, but it also left him dying.


    However, Gao Yunjie could only barely breathe and looked at Dong Wenfeng with unbelievable eyes.


    A moment later, Gao Yunjie said in a trembling voice, "how can you... How can you bloom two lotus flowers? And blood red... That''s your life, your life! Aren''t you... Afraid of death? "


    "Afraid of you chicken feather!" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly, with his hands on his back. It seemed that the powerful move just now had no impact on him.


    This made Gao Yunjie lying on the ground almost spit blood! He beat him to lie on the ground and couldn''t move. This guy looks like nothing. Is there any reason?!


    Gao Yunjie slowed down for a while and said in a very weak voice, "I see. It seems that you are the most suitable candidate for the presidency!


    In that case, can you let me go?


    Your strike just now has abolished all my cultivation accomplishments. I can''t pose any threat to you.


    Let me go and let me enjoy the rest of my life.


    Look at our brothers, okay?


    Please... "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "of course, I''m not a fickle person."


    Gao Yunjie was overjoyed. He quickly stumbled up and thanked Dong Wenfeng with gratitude.


    When he turned and left, an imperceptible evil flashed in Gao Yunjie''s eyes!


    At this time, Gao Yunjie sneered in his heart: Han Xiu, you let me go today, and I will let you die without burial in the future!


    However, when Gao Yunjie first came to the door, a chopstick directly broke through his head. Gao Yunjie''s body slowly fell to the ground, and a large area of blood soon flowed.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng slowly put down his hand, sighed and shook his head and said, "cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again.


    Somebody, get the wine! "


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng stood at the top with a bowl of wine, looked at the people below and said with a smile: "Huang Tu''s overlord industry is talking and laughing. I''m very drunk at this time! Come on! Cheers! "


    The people below were stunned first and then praised again and again. After all, Dong Wenfeng and have changed too much before. In the past, he was a coward who hid from people and couldn''t do anything.


    However, you see, now people are not timid in the face of people, but have a kind of domineering spirit! Even the export of poetry is full of supreme monarchy!


    Such people are the president of their Yuanming association!


    Such people can lead them to the peak of Yuanming meeting!


    "Dry!" Everyone smiled boldly and drank one after another.


    But at this time, Li Bo, a confidant of the old president, said, "Xiao Han... Cough, President Han, you have completely offended Huxiao hall!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people reacted and began to whisper all kinds of whispers.


    Even when someone whispered, he seemed to hear something terrible, and his face was pale and weak.


    Because Dong Wenfeng didn''t know something at all, and Wang Qian didn''t say much, she didn''t understand what this sentence meant, so she asked, "how do you say this?"


    Li Bo sighed, "the old president has three sons and a daughter.


    The second son was killed by you just now.


    The third son set up an ancient martial sect by himself.


    It''s said that my daughter has gone to the No. 1 force in the world. She has a bright future!


    The third son and daughter will not come back for the time being.


    However, the eldest son is the son-in-law of Huxiao hall. Among the three forces in Tianshui City, our Yuanming society has the lowest strength.


    Tiger roaring hall, no matter what it is, is our Yuanming meeting.


    I believe this matter will be known by the eldest son soon.


    At that time, we will meet in Yuanming, but we will encounter disaster! "


    "That''s what happened." Dong Wenfeng chuckled, threw away the wine bowl, and when he came to the door, he said in a high voice, "look up and laugh and go out. Are we Penghao people?! Ha ha ha!


    Rest assured, if something happens, I will bear it alone! "


    Everyone paused for a few seconds and then shouted violently, "ah! This is the president! What a spirit? How domineering! "


    "Yes, President Han Xiu is in charge of the Yuanming meeting. I don''t think who dares to mess around!"


    "Yes, I believe Yuan Ming will surely be able to crush the other two forces in a short time! Be number one! "


    However, the three elders frowned together: "this boy is more powerful than the old president!"


    But at the same time, the two elders said, "what should we do now? We won''t really rely on Han Xiu?"


    The elder thought for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said, "if it''s not enough at the critical time, I''m afraid I can only invite the supreme elder to come to this world!"


    The other two elders opened their eyes and said in shock: "supreme elder?! It is said that he has not... "

 Chapter 641

    The two elders suddenly realized that the supreme elder was the final card of the Yuan Ming Association. They must not disclose it. They immediately closed their mouth.


    However, on the other side, Dong Wenfeng just returned to the room. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    But then Dong Wenfeng came to the bed, sat cross legged and began to adjust internal breathing to cure his meridian damage caused by excessive use of Qi and blood.


    At the same time, a purple light suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows. A purple light bead with the size of a thumb flew out and circled around Dong Wenfeng''s body. The purple light gradually covered Dong Wenfeng''s whole body, making Dong Wenfeng feel very comfortable inside and outside his body.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that all this is thanks to you."


    In Dong Wenfeng''s memory, this purple light bead seems to be called "purple soul bead". It was the last time I encountered it when the plane crashed, but I was busy and really took it out for the first time.


    Because Dong Wenfeng knows that his strength is no longer the same as before. If it weren''t for the blessing of purple soul pearl, he would have died just now. Fortunately, he has trained countless martial arts and is best at the martial arts of others in the magic cube.


    This is one of the main reasons why Dong Wenfeng can beat Gao Yunjie.


    As for the rapid recovery of cultivation to the peak of the first grade, Dong Wenfeng was also a martial arts master at least, specializing in gathering Qi in the Dantian.


    With the blessing of purple soul beads, Dong Wenfeng was able to defeat Gao Yunjie.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that the purple soul bead had a function that had never been before to treat internal and external injuries.


    The purple light shines on Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng feels like he is wrapped by the warm sunshine. He feels very comfortable with crisp, hemp and hemp.


    Then slowly, Dong Wenfeng fell asleep


    At the same time, the purple soul bead stopped in front of Dong Wenfeng, turned into a purple figure, sat by the bed, stretched out his hand, gently touched Dong Wenfeng''s face, showing a smile.


    Touching, the figure smiled softly and said, "you have grown up... I may..."


    However, at this time, there was a sudden cry outside the door. The figure quickly turned back into a light bead and flew into Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows.


    Dong Wenfeng also suddenly opened his eyes at this time. He saw a little man pushing the door in a great hurry and rushing in, panting and saying, "president, it''s bad! Something big has happened! "


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked, "has Huxiao hall found the door?"


    The little boy, who had not yet calmed down, just nodded hard. When he looked up, he found that Dong Wenfeng had already disappeared.


    This made the little boy exclaim: "it''s worthy of being the president. It''s so powerful at a young age! No, I must worship the president as my teacher! "


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng stood at the door outside the Yuan Ming Hui residence and saw rows of tall men standing in front of the Yuan Ming Hui in the street.


    They were dressed in black, with a number of as many as 100, and their chests were embroidered with an extremely domineering white and tiger. Everyone was holding a long knife and staring murderously at Dong Wenfeng and others.


    On Dong Wenfeng''s side, there are only a few more than 20 people. They all gathered around Dong Wenfeng. Although they also had weapons in their hands, they were far less powerful than the more than 100 people opposite. All of them trembled with fear, and some weapons even fell to the ground.


    On the periphery of the yuan and Ming Dynasties, there were melon eaters in Tianshui who were ready to see a good play. Each of them looked different, pointed and didn''t know what to say.


    Dong Wenfeng''s internal injury is just right, but he can''t guarantee that he can fight so many well-trained tiger roaring hall killers, so he whispered, "where have the others gone?"


    The little boy who had just reported to Dong Wenfeng hurriedly replied, "those people saw someone from Huxiao hall and had already run away. President, these people you see now are all members of our Yuanming Association. "


    Dong Wenfeng glanced and just wanted to say... Buy paralysis!


    The youngest of these more than 20 people is a little boy. The biggest one is sitting on a stool, dying. It seems that he will drive the crane west at any time.


    Young men in their twenties and thirties are either disabled people who lack arms and legs, or stunned people who giggle and don''t know what they are doing.


    Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to shake his head. Why did all the former elites leave? The rest of these people have been wandering around without tiger roaring hall. If they really do, how can they do it?


    However, Dong Wenfeng suddenly brightened his eyes. In the crowd behind him, there was a man standing. He was holding a kitchen knife. He was tall and full of beard. He was about thirty years old. He was murderous in his eyes and looked like a villain. It was hard to provoke at first sight.


    Well, it''s a tough character!


    Seeing this man, Dong Wenfeng seemed to have found a savior. He quickly admitted, "what''s your name, brother? Don''t worry, we''ll fight together later! I''ll cover you and make sure you''re safe! "


    The man was stunned: "what''s the fight? I''m a pork seller. I just sent you a pig to Yuanming club, but you stopped me when I wanted to go out. "


    Yuan Minghui and others heard that they were slowly getting out of the way, while the pig killer left slowly with a pig tail in his hand.


    "If heaven wants to die, can''t I?" Dong Wenfeng shook his head reluctantly and heard the laughter of the people around eating melons.


    After listening carefully, they basically said, "I think the Yuanming meeting will be over today."


    "Well, I think so. Yuan Ming would have run out of energy long ago, just forcing support. Otherwise, the old president of the previous generation would not have given his eldest son to Huxiao hall as his son-in-law, so as to continue the luck of the yuan and Ming Dynasties. "


    "But this time, strictly speaking, it should be the civil strife of the yuan and Ming Dynasties.


    But now Gao Zhanpeng is the son-in-law of Huxiao hall. After Yuanming will be removed, I''m afraid Huxiao hall will take over.


    Next, the weather in Tianshui will change! "


    However, the little boy said, "master, don''t worry. As long as I am here, Yuanming will not be destroyed!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the little boy with great interest and asked, "master? I don''t even know your name, do I? When did you become your master? "


    The little boy hurriedly said, "my name is Zhang Xiaowei. I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "wait until the yuan and Ming Dynasties will pass the robbery."


    "Yuan Ming will not survive this robbery!" Suddenly, a voice came from afar and passed into everyone''s ears, frightening and frightening!


    Then, I saw a car coming and stopping in front of the gate of the Yuan Ming meeting. Down came a man in a suit, handsome, carrying a rectangular wooden box, surrounded by four black super bodyguards.


    Someone nearby already said that Dong Wenfeng also knew that this person was the son-in-law who came to the door, and immediately asked, "are you going home to visit relatives?"


    "Visiting relatives? Hehe, I want to take back what belongs to me. All this was originally mine! " Gao Zhanpeng looked at the words "Yuan Ming Hui" on the plaque above the gate, and a hot light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 642

    Zhang Xiaowei first said, "sorry, the old president has chosen the position of president to my master. If you come back now, you can only be regarded as going home to visit your relatives. "


    "Little boy, do you have a point to talk?" Gao Zhanpeng glared angrily. One of the black super bodyguards next to him rushed forward and rushed to Zhang Xiaowei.


    However, just when he was about to start, his instinctive sense of danger as a bodyguard made him want to step back.


    However, it was too late. Before the long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard, it had been forcibly pushed into the scabbard by one hand.


    Then a thick and powerful hand grabbed the guard''s head and pressed him on the ground. His head exploded and red and white things splashed everywhere.


    Dong Wenfeng wiped his hands and said coldly, "who dares to come forward?! Only one death! "


    The other bodyguards who had planned to come forward saw the already headless bodies, all sweating and trembling slightly.


    When a bodyguard saw this, he hurriedly said, "why don''t I go to Huxiao hall to find reinforcements?"


    Gao Zhanpeng said with an indifferent smile: "no, the core members of Huxiao hall are performing tasks outside, leaving ordinary people behind.


    In front of my little brother, no matter how many ordinary humans can only consume his physical strength, but we compensate for human lives.


    At that time, I won''t be able to explain to your sister-in-law. "


    "What does that uncle mean?" The bodyguard doesn''t understand. Since it''s useless, why do you find more than 100 members of Huxiao hall?


    And even if they go up again, I''m afraid they will end up the same as the bodyguard just now.


    Immediately, Gao Zhanpeng smiled calmly and said in a high voice, "come out!"


    Originally, nearly 90% of the melon eaters around tore open their coats, exposed their clothes, put on white and tiger masks, and stood neatly behind Gao Zhanpeng. There were as many as 300 people, all with cold eyes and strong waves around.


    Seeing the masks on those faces, the people next to them were stunned and said, "these are... 333 core members! Everyone is at least one top martial artist. Aren''t these people... Performing tasks outside? How? "


    Gao Zhanpeng said with a smile, "because they are all my people now!"


    "How dare you betray Huxiao hall?" The man was shocked. Just about to draw a knife, a bodyguard next to him inserted a dagger into his chest, which made him lose his combat effectiveness in an instant. He was dead when he fell to the ground.


    At the same time, many of the more than 100 ordinary members of Huxiao hall realized that it was wrong. But when they reacted, they had already been hacked to death by the members next to them.


    In a short moment, the ground was red with blood.


    Among the more than 100 ordinary members of Huxiao hall, there are only more than 30, all of whom stand behind Gao Zhanpeng with fierce eyes.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng understood that Gao Zhanpeng raised the tiger roaring hall, completely became his own organizational force, and then came back to annex the yuan and Ming meetings.


    It has to be said that Gao Zhanpeng''s forbearance is powerful. As a son-in-law who came to the tiger roaring hall for less than half a year, he let the overhead tiger roaring hall come back in less than half a year with the help of today''s opportunity.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that if there are no changes beyond things today, he may die here today!


    But this was not over. Then Gao Zhanpeng waved and two women were carried out from the carriage behind him.


    One of the women is older and looks more than thirty. But her mouth was sealed by needle and thread, and her blood was still flowing. Her eyes were full of fear. She looked at Gao Zhanpeng incredulously.


    The other is about seventeen years old and looks cute. But now she is also extremely afraid. Looking at Gao Zhanpeng, her eyes are red and full of tears.


    Seeing the two men, Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "what does this mean?"


    "This woman is so annoying that she chatters all day. I sealed her mouth." Gao Zhanpeng stepped on the head of a woman in her thirties. With a slight force, she bled and died on the spot.


    But just then, an old man rushed out of the crowd. He scolded: "you scum! You killed your child under the age of eight and your wife. How can you do such things? "


    Gao Zhanpeng said coldly, "old man, you have lived to be a dog for decades?! Don''t you understand that for martial artists like us, ordinary people are like mole ants and pinch them at will? "


    "You..." the old man was a housekeeper of Huxiao hall. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help standing up and yelling.


    But what else did he want to say? Gao Zhanpeng stretched out his hand and shot a dart. His body burst and died on the spot!


    Then Gao Zhanpeng stepped on the head of the 17-year-old girl, looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile and sneered, "I know you have a better understanding of Qingyang palm than the three old guys who eat dry rice.


    As long as you pass all the Qingyang palms to me, I''ll let your little lover go.


    Then you can leave, and I won''t stop you. "


    I''m afraid you won''t let us go even if it''s passed on to you. Dong Wenfeng despised it in his heart, but at the same time asked the person behind him: "what''s going on?"


    Li Bo looked at Han Xiu suspiciously, frowned and said, "president, have you forgotten? Li Yue has been playing with you since childhood. Have you forgotten? "


    "I''ve been abandoned. I feel dizzy and don''t remember some things." Dong Wenfeng naturally couldn''t tell the truth, because he didn''t know at all. He just said a few words casually, looked at Gao Zhanpeng solemnly and began to figure out how to deal with the disaster.


    Without much thought, Li Bo continued to hold a rusty knife and looked at hundreds of people opposite.


    After all, it''s possible for martial arts practitioners to lose their memory when their accomplishments are abolished. It''s nothing strange.


    "Come on! As long as I give an order, you will all die and have no place to be buried! " Gao Zhanpeng was obviously impatient. He held his left hand high. Hundreds of people behind him were waiting for him, especially the more than 300 core members, who had already taken out their weapons and were murderous.


    However, at this time, Li Yue said in a high voice, "go! It doesn''t matter if I die! You must live! One day, when you come back from practice, you must chop Gao Zhanpeng''s dog head! "


    Pop!


    A clear voice sounded. Li Yue''s pretty face was slapped heavily. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Her face was already red, and a big handprint was very eye-catching.


    "Smelly woman, there''s so much nonsense!" Gao Zhanpeng snorted coldly, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "how about thinking about it? My patience is very limited! "


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fists slightly. Although he didn''t have much impression of Li Yue, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t be stingy if she could do it for herself regardless of life and death.


    If you are willing to protect me, I will compensate ten times!


    After a moment of silence, considering the current situation, Dong Wenfeng took a step forward: "OK! Come here and I''ll pass it on to you! "

 Chapter 643

    Probably for the sake of safety, Gao Zhanpeng narrowed his eyes slightly, took out a long sword from the box behind him and held it: "you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll kill you at any time!"


    Dong Wenfeng spread out his hands and indicated that he had no weapons.


    Gao Zhanpeng came over and put the long sword around Dong Wenfeng''s neck. His head slowly approached Dong Wenfeng. His voice was very cold and said, "this Donghua sword, but a treasure inherited by Huxiao hall, has been refined by me and is in line with my heart. If you dare to play tricks, I will kill you in an instant! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Dong Wenfeng stretched out his fingers and put them in the center of Gao Zhanpeng''s eyebrows. A aura poured into his mind. The idea teaches martial arts. The general method in the cultivation world is to prevent the leakage of secret scripts and so on.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you don''t have to learn and recite martial arts. All the experience and understanding of the former and the martial arts Heart Sutra will be completely introduced into your mind.


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng, who had passed on his heritage, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took a few steps back, was caught by Zhang Xiaowei and Li Bo, and hurriedly asked, "how are you, President?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, motioned that he was all right, and said, "can we go now?"


    "I haven''t tried yet. How do you know?" Gao Zhanpeng snorted coldly and began to practice Kung Fu.


    At that time, his whole body was full of blue flames, extremely hot, and green lotus appeared on his head, even blooming seven in succession!


    Moreover, the power in Gao Zhanpeng''s body is rising and stronger!


    "What Supreme martial arts? In my hand, isn''t it as simple as eating and drinking water?


    Donghua sword was refined by me. It''s even said that no one has practiced the seventh Qingyang palm for generations. It''s easy for me to practice.


    Ha ha ha! Who can compete with me in this world? " Gao Zhanpeng sneered, looked at Dong Wenfeng and others, suddenly waved, shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t really think I''ll let you go? You are too naive! "


    Nearly 300 core members rushed forward together. Like well-trained group professional killers, they were all flashing weapons in their hands. In the blink of an eye, they had rushed to Dong Wenfeng and others.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng, who just looked extremely weak, had a blue flame flowing around his body. Countless Qingyang palms rushed out and flew the core members who rushed out. The blue flame on his body burned and became ashes in a short moment.


    "I have seven green lotus flowers in full bloom, and you only have two. Do you also want to compete with me? Die! " Gao Zhanpeng shouted angrily and rushed up!


    Donghua sword in the right hand is as powerful as a rainbow!


    The green sun palm of the left hand, the green fire rolls, and the lotus flower on the head blooms with terror!


    With one blow, the energy fluctuates and spreads out, shaking the four fields!


    Donghua sword Qi and Qinglian palm fire combined two huge energies into one. They were affected for a radius of kilometers, and directly attacked most of the Yuan Ming Hui residence into powder!


    The people around were even more frightened and ran away. After all, the battle was not within the scope they could watch. If they were not careful, they would die on the spot!


    Dong Wenfeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Gao Zhanpeng could combine the power of Donghua sword Qi and Qinglian palm fire into such a powerful blow!


    But


    Why don''t I have anything?


    Dong Wenfeng was puzzled. According to the blow just now, he was afraid that even if he didn''t die, he had been badly hurt, but why did he have nothing?


    However, when the billowing smoke and dust dispersed, Dong Wenfeng immediately narrowed his pupils, looked at the scene in front of him in amazement and said, "aren''t you... Gone?"


    Now Dong Wenfeng can see clearly that the terrorist attack just now was blocked by those members of the Yuan Ming Association who had already run away.


    At this time, more than 200 of them formed a strange array. The three elders rolled up in the front, forming a shield barrier in front of them. It is precisely because of that barrier that blocked Gao Zhanpeng''s terrorist attack just now!


    However, at this time, their situation is not very good. A powerful blow directly caused each of them to suffer serious internal injuries and bleeding in their seven orifices.


    The elder said, "president, let''s go! Anyway, you are our president after all! How can we abandon you? "


    Other people also said one after another: "president, let''s go, we can stand it!"


    "Hold on? Just you people?! Wishful thinking! " At this time, Gao Zhanpeng''s eyes are red, his face is blue and his clothes are windless, and his skin is dark. The whole person seems to be in a state of madness!


    A bodyguard beside him hurriedly said, "Sir, your situation now seems to be... Ah!"


    But before he finished, Gao Zhanpeng pinched his neck, and his body burst into blood.


    Others were surprised to see this. What happened to Gao Zhanpeng? Why is it like a madman now?! Are you crazy?


    However, the elder could see it first and said in a high voice: "Gao Zhanpeng! Stop now! You have been attacked by evil Qi. If you rush your skills again, you will be destroyed! "


    "Ashes and smoke? Joke! " Gao Zhanpeng laughed wildly: "I''m blessed by heaven. The highest martial arts of Qingyang palm are easily cultivated by me until seven green lotus blossoms. Who can stop me?! How can it be destroyed? "


    Fools can see that now Gao Zhanpeng is possessed by demons. The whole person is like a madman. He kills people when he sees them, just like a demon who kills people without blinking an eye!


    And his strength did not diminish at all, but he was still climbing, as if there was no end.


    As a result, Gao Zhanpeng laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha... No one stopped me! I''m the strongest!


    It is said that the "Yuan Ming border" of the Yuan Ming society is invincible, and no one can break it in the Tianshui. It is known as an angel myth.


    Today, I, Gao Zhanpeng, broke your Nanning myth! "


    According to the memory of Qingyang palm in his mind, Gao Zhanpeng inserted Donghua sword beside him. His palms were one. Flames were flowing around for tens of meters. The green lotus blooming seven leaves on his head slowly came to the palm of Gao Zhanpeng''s hand.


    Then, the aura within a few kilometers quickly condensed into the palm of Gao Zhanpeng''s hand. The green lotus was infinitely enlarged. In the blink of an eye, the diameter was one meter, and the flame power was more and more intense.


    Before the green lotus blossomed, the "Yuan Ming boundary" formed by more than 200 people began to produce melting holes.


    Some members of the yuan and Ming Dynasties were attacked and killed by spitting blood on the spot.


    Others have more or less internal injuries. Even the three elders are no exception. Their eyes are full of blood and their breath is disordered.


    Seeing this, Gao Zhanpeng laughed wildly: "hahaha! What the fuck is the strongest barrier? In my eyes, isn''t it broken by waving?


    Today, I will use the seventh weight of Qingyang palm to make the whole Yuan Ming meeting disappear!


    Since then, what are the three major forces? All will be jokes!


    Tianshui as, self-respect!


    Even more vast territory will bow down to me! "


    When Gao Zhanpeng drank angrily, the huge green lotus in his hand rushed forward, and a terrible green fire could be clearly felt even by Dong Wenfeng and others in the border.


    Zhang Xiaowei was so frightened that he directly hugged Dong Wenfeng''s thigh and quickly cried, "it''s over! I haven''t confessed to Cui Hua next door. I''m going to die here today! "


    Shua!


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaowei found that Dong Wenfeng had long disappeared. What he held was Li Bo''s thigh. He immediately let go of it and frowned: "how is it you?!"


    "Hen!" Li Bo shook his head and looked confused.


    He was standing behind Dong Wenfeng just now. Why did he run to the front? And was hugged by Zhang Xiaowei?


    But relative to these, the most important thing is... Dong Wenfeng!


    I saw Dong Wenfeng standing outside the border at this time. Everyone was impressed when they saw this!

 Chapter 644

    Seeing this, the elder quickly said, "come back quickly, even I can''t stop the Lotus! Don''t you want to die? "


    It was too late, but it was too fast. After Dong Wenfeng stood outside the border, he waved and a long sword on the ground fell into his hand.


    He just waved his sword gently. The green lotus opposite him, which seemed to destroy the whole yuan and Ming society in an instant, was cut in half and then dissipated in mid air.


    "This... This... This is impossible!" Gao Zhanpeng''s eyes were red and his face was full of disbelief: "this is a green lotus comparable to the seven level martial arts. Even my three level peak accomplishments may not be able to block it. How can you do it with only one level?"


    "Of course I''m not stupid enough to believe you''ll let us go, so I did something on Qingyang palm." Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and waved his long sword.


    A sword Qi ran away, scratched Gao Zhanpeng''s cheek and shed blood. Gao Zhanpeng reached out and touched it. It felt incredible.


    Originally, he was possessed by some demons. At this time, he was even more crazy!


    His coat burst open, and a blood red holy stripe appeared inside. The whole body was full of blue veins, which was very eye-catching and clearly visible.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, people could hear his heartbeat. What followed was to see Gao Zhanpeng''s eyes completely turn red. Even his flying black hair turned red, his skin red, and everywhere in his body turned bright blood red.


    Even the light blue aura surrounding his body turned into blood red.


    The smell of blood can be clearly smelled by everyone.


    Then, Gao Zhanpeng pulled out the Donghua sword on the ground. At the moment, even the Donghua sword that should have been very clear turned into blood red, and vigorous murderous spirit constantly emerged.


    Seeing this, the elder seemed to think of something and shouted: "Gao Zhanpeng, I didn''t expect you to become a blood slave! You Chinese traitor! "


    Gao Zhanpeng laughed and said, "in this world, the strong is the king! As long as you can have strong power, what''s wrong with becoming a blood slave?


    Today, I will use my own martial arts and Qingyang palm to make you all disappear! "


    "After only living in his twenties, do you dare to call yourself a lifelong stunt? Come whenever you want. Don''t talk nonsense! " Dong Wenfeng put his left hand behind his back and his right hand held the sword and stood in front of him. His aura twined the long sword and made the long sword moan.


    "Arrogance!" Gao Zhanpeng snorted coldly, and then the blood gas of Donghua sword rolled and began to be silent. All the blood gas in the whole body gradually subsided.


    Then suddenly, Gao Zhanpeng''s eyes burst into a bleeding red light. Then he saw his whole person rise in the air, 100 meters high, and cut down Donghua in his hand!


    "Blood lotus green shine... A line of sky!"


    Gao Zhanpeng burst into a drink, and the Donghua sword in his hand even bloomed an incomparably powerful breath of authority. Then came a blood red sword, with green fire running on it.


    This extremely powerful blow directly broke the barrier in an instant, and then cut to the people.


    However, at this time, Dong Wenfeng moved. Just now he didn''t move and was as stable as Mount Tai. Now he started in an instant, just like lightning, leaving a virtual shadow in front of everyone.


    At the moment when Dong Wenfeng also rose from the sky, he was already holding two long swords. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and drank coldly: "then I''ll let you have a taste. I''ve spent more than ten years of drilling performance to see the unique skill, sword flow... The infinite¡°


    Two powerful sword Qi collided, the electricity was everywhere, and the power surged. Everyone felt a flower in front of them. When everything was quiet, there was a cry in the crowd.


    "Ah? What the hell is going on? "


    Everyone was stunned!


    Just now Gao Zhanpeng''s sword seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. The people should have died miserably and even no bones. How come the people are like nothing now?


    Why just feel the earth shake, flash a red light in front of you, and blow an extremely manic wind?


    How is that possible? How can such a powerful sword not have the slightest deterrent? Don''t you have any sword Qi afterwaves?


    However, with the passage of time, people found that they could see clearly.


    Someone glanced around and then fixed his sight on the mountain not far away. His eyes were full of incredible.


    "What''s good..." someone was about to speak, but when he saw the mountain, the whole person was stunned. His neck was like being pinched by someone and couldn''t speak.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were on the mountain, motionless, only the shock in their eyes!


    On that mountain, at this time, a trace of sword Qi was left, which surprised countless people!


    Now the people know that the huge bloody sword Qi that Gao Zhanpeng cut down just now didn''t cut the people, but flew over the heads of the people and cut on the mountain.


    This cut directly cut the huge mountain. If such a cut fell on everyone, they could not imagine the consequences.


    Especially on the side of the Yuan Ming Association and others, they are more aware that Gao Zhanpeng''s sword has not been cut down just now, and the border formed by more than 200 Yuan Ming Association members has begun to be damaged.


    When Gao Zhanpeng cut down and the sword Qi was only more than ten meters away from the barrier, the barrier had been completely destroyed by the afterwave of the sword Qi.


    If you''re right, there are no bones left.


    But it is such a short distance, between life and death, a person has created a miracle!


    After a short shock, everyone turned their attention to Dong Wenfeng holding a long sword.


    At this time, he stood in the sunset, stepping on a headless corpse, like a god of murder, looking extremely domineering and brave.


    Just at that moment, he moved the giant sword Qi to the mountain behind him, and at that moment, he cut off Gao Zhanpeng in a rage.


    Such people, even if they don''t want to admire, feel very difficult.


    However, under the attention of the public, Dong Wenfeng''s originally extremely domineering posture, unexpectedly spilled blood everywhere, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaowei reacted first and rushed forward


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know when he was unconscious or how long he was unconscious.


    Anyway, the last time Dong Wenfeng was conscious, Dong Wenfeng only knew that he had moved the huge sword spirit to the mountain behind him with his unique skill of "boundless pole" created all his life.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to move to the sky, but at that moment, Dong Wenfeng''s aura bottomed out and almost dried up. If Gao Zhanpeng didn''t die, it would be a great disaster after all.


    Despite the cost of losing life yuan, Dong Wenfeng once again urged work, burned blood and Qi, and brought the "infinite pole" to the limit of his body. Only then did he cut off his head and win the victory.


    However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know whether he can live or not. Even if there are purple soul beads, this time the physical damage is too serious. More than a dozen important meridians have been broken, and his blood gas has been greatly consumed. His life may not last long.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even know whether he could wake up.


    All this is a life and death gamble for Dong Wenfeng!

 Chapter 645

    But to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, more than a dozen broken meridians on his body are like stereotypes, which are difficult to reset at all. And the aura of the whole body is very few.


    "It seems that this time it''s really big. This aura is not as good as an entry-level martial artist."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and glanced at the room.


    This place is like a small clinic, filled with medicine racks, medicine cans, medicine cabinets and a large basin. Now I''m lying on the hospital bed.


    When Dong Wenfeng got out of bed and came to the basin, he found that it was full of all kinds of herbs, all soaked in hot water, emitting a faint white fog.


    At that moment, Dong Wenfeng found that the purple soul bead in his mind seemed to tell him to lie in it. This potion was of great use to repair his meridians.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, this thing seems to be prepared for himself, and now Dong Wenfeng feels great pain all over, so he just takes off his clothes and lies in.


    After a while, the whole body was like a golden needle stabbing the bone. The pain was unbearable. After enduring the pain for a moment, Dong Wenfeng found that it turned into a very comfortable feeling, as if every cell was moistened by the potion.


    Originally, he felt physically and mentally tired. Now Dong Wenfeng wanted to sleep. As a result, he just narrowed his eyes. The door of the room opened. A beautiful woman in jeans came in and carried a hot bucket.


    Then, the two looked at each other.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng was ready for the whole beauty to shout "ah ah", but the beauty closed the door very quietly, poured the hot water in the bucket into the giant basin, and then came to rub Dong Wenfeng''s shoulders and massage.


    "What are you doing?" This person is Li Yue. According to Li Bo, she seems to be a good friend with her predecessor. She played together since childhood, which is similar to childhood. At that time, she was trapped by Gao Zhanpeng and asked herself to go quickly. Dong Wenfeng thinks about it now and feels that she has some abnormal feelings in her heart


    If you want to describe it, it is like solid ice, which has been irradiated by the sun.


    Just, you''re a big girl. Do you want to be so familiar?!


    Or is it that this body used to be like Li Yue?!


    Little girls are very open! Westerners are not so open!


    Li Yue also noticed Dong Wenfeng''s abnormality and said softly with a smile, "what''s the matter? When you were a child, you often gave me a bath and massage. Now it''s my turn. Why don''t you like it? "


    Dong Wenfeng twitched slightly from the corner of his mouth: "that was when he was a child. Now that he has grown up, there is no need to......" can I tell you that I am not that person now?


    "Big brother!" Then before Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, the door was suddenly knocked open, and then rushed in a man, shouting: "big brother, big brother, I found it!"


    It was Zhang Xiaowei who came, but when he saw the scene inside, his face changed and he quickly said "excuse me", so he had to slowly close the door.


    "Come in!" Dong Wenfeng gave a cry. After all, he asked a girl to massage himself. Dong Wenfeng was really not used to it. He immediately said, "Li Yue, right? Let Zhang Xiaowei massage me. If you have something to do, go and be busy."


    "Well... Well, you remember to take a rest." Li Yue nodded and left the room.


    But when she closed the door, she glanced at the door behind her and looked abnormal.


    At this time, only Zhang Xiaowei and Dong Wenfeng were left in the room. Dong Wenfeng also asked directly, "what''s up?"


    Zhang Xiaowei whispered, "someone outside wants to see you. They say they are your good friends."


    "Friends?" Dong Wenfeng was slightly stunned. He put on his clothes and came outside. He saw Wang Qian who had been waiting for a long time.


    Wang Qian made a color. Dong Wenfeng nodded and asked Zhang Xiaowei to stay inside. Then, Wang Qian and Wang Qian came to an empty place outside. As soon as they arrived here, Wang Qian waved, grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s mask of Yi and Rong and tore it off.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his aching face and whispered, "can''t you be gentle?"


    Wang Qian said with a smile, "well, you go."


    "Well?" Dong Wenfeng stared: "what''s going on? You''re using me up, like driving me away? "


    Wang Qian smiled, clapped her hands, and then people emerged in all directions. They were all experts, and several sniper guns were aimed at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that his aura had dried up soon after the war. He was not the opponent of these people at all. There was not much movement. He just raised his hands and said with a soft smile, "OK, I''ll go."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng leave, Wang Qian whispered, "look at him, find anything, kill him!"


    On the other hand, even if Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know, he knows that this is the Wang family crossing the river and tearing down the bridge to let himself work instead of them. After that, he wants to kill himself. Now Dong Wenfeng can feel that someone is staring at him. If he has any change, he may do it in an instant!


    Even... Kill yourself before that!


    Although it has left the whole place called xiaobeiyuan, it belongs to the suburbs. There are at least a few kilometers left, and it takes a lot of people to walk. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng is in a very weak state, and there is a follower behind. It''s not easy to get rid of it.


    After walking for a moment, a car drove past behind, but stopped in front, which surprised Dong Wenfeng immediately. Can''t you wait?!


    When he was about to start, he saw a woman coming down from above. He saw that she was an acquaintance, and it was still far from the city. Dong Wenfeng hurried forward and said, "Bai Qianqian, are you here to pick me up?"


    Bai Qianqian smiled and said, "isn''t this our handsome man Dong Wenfeng? Why is it like this?"


    Dong Wenfeng was helpless. Now he was very dangerous. He couldn''t involve too much. He couldn''t let Bai Qianqian know. He just said reluctantly, "can you take me to the city."


    "Of course..." when Dong Wenfeng''s heart was burning the endless flame of survival, Bai Qianqian''s next sentence was like a basin of cold water: "no!"


    With a bang, the door closed and went away.


    "I......" helpless! Dong Wenfeng was really helpless. He thought it was a life-saving straw, but the result was cold water!


    Walking, Dong Wenfeng also really felt hungry. When he saw a forest next to him, he wanted to enter it to see if there was any game to eat. As for the follower behind, he didn''t dare to do anything for the time being.


    At the same time, on the other side, several people were hunting in the mountains and forests with crossbows and arrows. A girl shouted, "look, there''s a wild boar!"


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll come! " A handsome man stood up, aimed a crossbow at a wild boar and shot an arrow!

 Chapter 646

    The arrow wind roared and shot in the direction of the wild boar.


    Although the crossbow used by handsome men is not as powerful and beautiful as the ancient bow and arrow shooting, it has made the people on one side cheer.


    The man stood up, staring at the direction of the arrow, quietly waiting for the prey to make a dying cry.


    Naturally, he has great confidence in his own life. If he can''t shoot a wild boar, what else can he talk about when he comes to Tianshui this time?


    The man''s name is Chen Kangrun. He is a businessman and the leader of the underground forces in neighboring provinces. This time, he came to this city to completely annex the tiger roaring Hall of the yuan and Ming Dynasties and the most domineering force Longmen in Tianshui City, and then feed the springboard with Tianshui city to control the whole province.


    As time passed, the cheers and cheers of the girls around him gradually subsided, but Chen Kangrun''s original expected voice did not appear.


    "What happened?" He frowned faintly.


    A girl with a net red awl face came up and said with a sweet smile:


    "Mr. Chen, is it possible that your archery is too strong and that smelly wild boar was scared to death and didn''t have a chance to shout?"


    The girl''s fear of fart is traceless. It not only compliments Chen Kangrun, but also shows her charming and humorous side.


    Everyone nearby laughed at the speech, which echoed.


    But Chen Kangrun didn''t laugh, because in his eyes, he had already seen what happened in the woods.


    A man who looked a little lazy was tearing off a hind leg of a wild boar and gently peeling the pig''s skin with a very sharp military knife.


    Chen Kangrun''s arrow was inserted into the fat ass of the wild boar. The reason why the wild boar did not cry after being hit by the arrow was that the wild boar had died before being hit by the arrow.


    Good guy, kill a wild boar with your bare hands without even making a sound.


    Who is this man? How clever!


    Chen Kangrun was shocked. Although he was confident that he could kill wild boars, it was unclear whether he could be as crisp as the man in front of him.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, as a self proclaimed hero, Chen Kangrun and Dong Wenfeng were not surprised. Just now, when he slapped the wild boar to death, an arrow happened to shoot on the pig''s ass.


    Of course, there are archers when there are arrows. Now it''s reasonable for someone to follow the arrow to find a pig.


    After about a minute, a hearty laugh had reached Dong Wenfeng''s ears.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are so elegant. In this environment, you can be happy, admire, admire."


    It''s Chen Kangrun and his followers.


    However, seeing that Dong Wenfeng was holding a pig leg barbecue at this time, the net red faced girl immediately frowned.


    "Hey, this wild boar is our general manager Chen''s prey. You can help others!"


    Chen Kangrun, who was still smiling, suddenly turned cold when he heard the girl''s words. Turning back to the girl was a slap in the face.


    "Shut up, I''m talking to this man. What are you talking about!" Chen Kangrun''s ferocious expression immediately frightened several followers, and a group of people were stunned there.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned. Instead of being frightened, he was curious about the identity of the person in front of him. He should be a rich man in his clothes, but even if he is a rich man, he can''t fight his opponent.


    Dong Wenfeng said, "I''m sorry. When I passed here and saw that the pig was very fat, I killed it and roasted it, but I didn''t expect it to be your prey."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think you must be an expert if you can kill this wild boar with your bare hands. I like to make friends with experts most. Now I''m ready for dinner. I wonder if you''d like to have a few drinks with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng was worried that he couldn''t find a free ride. Although he questioned the character of the guy named Chen Kangrun, he immediately agreed to his proposal.


    "Ha ha, of course!"


    When soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, Dong Wenfeng was not afraid that Chen Kangrun would sell himself.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s promise, Chen Kangrun immediately smiled with joy:


    "I don''t know what to call you, brother. It''s always called by brother. It''s a little different."


    Dong Wenfeng thought in his mind that it would be strange if he didn''t have points when he met for the first time, but he smiled:


    "I''m Dong Wenfeng. Thank you, Mr. Chen, for giving me a free ride."


    "Brother Dong, you''re welcome. I''m the heaviest expert in my life. I''m lucky to meet you. Since brother Dong doesn''t dislike me, we''ll be drunk later."


    Dong Wenfeng listened to Chen Kangrun''s words and thought that this guy really didn''t know what talking in shallow terms was, but he thought that he was followed by those troublesome tails. He shouldn''t dare to do it in front of so many people. It doesn''t matter to greet Chen Kangrun. At least it''s the best way to get rid of those tails.


    They talked and laughed. They had come to the nearest highway. When they saw four or five cars standing side by side, Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised.


    What''s the origin of Chen Kangrun? The worst cars driven by the party are Land Rover star veins. Chen Kangrun led Dong Wenfeng to a Bentley and helped Dong Wenfeng open the door.


    "Brother Dong, please get in the car."


    From beginning to end, Chen Kangrun''s etiquette was very considerate. The so-called etiquette was not strange to many people. Dong Wenfeng gradually liked him.


    When the car started, Dong Wenfeng felt that the annoying tails behind him were not following up. On the one hand, he held his breath and began to practice. On the other hand, he also began to think about what medicine Wang Qian sold in the gourd. Is it too obvious to remove the grind and kill the donkey?


    At this time, Chen Kangrun, who was driving, began to talk:


    "Brother Dong, I don''t know where you are."


    Dong Wenfeng wondered if you were checking your HUKOU. When he met you for the first time, he asked about it. On the surface, he was still silent. After a long time, he said faintly:


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I almost fell asleep just now. I don''t know what you just asked..."


    When Chen Kangrun heard the speech, he looked as usual when he was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Since brother Dong didn''t hear it, it''s OK."


    Although Chen Kangrun is not a master, he often deals with all kinds of cultivators. It can even be said that his current huge industry depends on cultivators. Therefore, he also knows that cultivators have strange temperaments. It''s normal to cultivate to this level as young as Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 647

    Since he can afford Bentley, Chen Kangrun must be one of the local tyrants. The banquet is located in a private club, which is extremely luxurious, but he eats French food, which makes Dong Wenfeng a little unhappy.


    He still prefers Sichuan food. It''s spicy and exciting.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Chen Kangrun lost a cigarette that could not see the brand, and then said to Dong Wenfeng calmly:


    "Brother Dong, I know you don''t like people asking questions, so I don''t want to ask more. In a word, would you like to come to my company to help? As long as you are willing to join, I will offer any conditions."


    "This... Where do you start?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t get dizzy after a few cups of Martell. Although Chen Kangrun had a good impression in his heart, he still had no reason to join Chen Kangrun''s company.


    First of all, Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t explain. Another and most important point: Dong Wenfeng''s intuition told him that Chen Kangrun''s identity should not be as simple as a company boss.


    "Ha ha, I knew brother Dong would refuse me, but it doesn''t matter. According to brother Dong''s skill, I won''t have nothing to do. My whole request is abrupt."


    Chen Kangrun smiled and said sorry.


    "No, Mr. Chen is polite." Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to mix with Chen Kangrun, he ate other people''s food after all, and Chen Kangrun''s handling of people and things was impeccable. Of course, Dong Wenfeng also wanted to say a few words, "looking at President Chen''s demeanor, President Chen''s company must be a leader in the industry. I''m a rough man and can''t help President Chen at all."


    Chen Kangrun naturally knows that Dong Wenfeng''s words are polite. He has attracted countless practitioners to help ang do things for himself, including long-term and temporary workers. In his eyes, practitioners are the best weapon. Therefore, when he saw Dong Wenfeng, he immediately moved his mind to solicit.


    For practitioners, any money and beauty are jokes. People can easily get what they want. Of course, the conditions that can move practitioners are not these vulgar things.


    Knowing this, Chen Kangrun naturally prepared early and smiled faintly:


    "Brother Dong, since you don''t want to come to me, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s embarrassing for you to come to me."


    Halfway through his words, Chen Kangrun took out a very exquisite box from his arms and said:


    "However, there is one thing I really want to give to brother Dong, because in my heart, only brother Dong can deserve the value of this thing."


    When Dong Wenfeng saw that Chen Kangrun carefully withdrew the small box, he was also curious about what could make Chen Kangrun such a local tyrant cherish so much. I think it should be a very rare treasure.


    But when the small box was in his hand, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an unusual fluctuation in his heart. There seemed to be a sense of excitement in the center of his eyebrows, which moved Dong Wenfeng.


    Is it


    When Dong Wenfeng opened the small box, his heart jumped twice.


    What I saw in the box was a golden bead. At this time, it was jumping faintly, as if it was about to fly out of the box.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary pearl, but a pearl with high purity and good color can''t beat by itself. Dong Wenfeng kept jumping in his heart as he guessed the origin of the bead.


    Does this bead come from the same vein as his own "purple soul bead"??


    Feeling the fluctuation in his eyebrows, Dong Wenfeng knew that things were already eight or nine. At the moment, he could hardly restrain his excitement.


    However, Dong Wenfeng still forced himself to calm down. After all, he was also used to seeing the world. Just now he was only absent-minded for a moment. Even Chen Kangrun, who was closest to him, didn''t notice the moment when he was surprised.


    "Hehe, brother Dong, don''t underestimate this bead," Chen Kangrun said patiently when he saw that Dong Wenfeng wasn''t too surprised. He could only explain: "this is not an ordinary thing. First of all, it doesn''t say that this pearl will keep beating by itself. It will calm people after wearing this bead. That''s even a very powerful baby."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Jin hunzhu and despised Chen Kangrun in his heart:


    Calm? You think that''s all?


    "Well, this bead looks rare, but President Chen and I just met for the first time. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to accept such a heavy gift from you. In this way, how much is the bead? If you make a price, it can be regarded as the transfer of President Chen to me. How about it? "


    When Chen Kangrun heard the speech, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly, "brother Dong doesn''t have to be polite. You and I are as old as before at first sight. The so-called sword is given to the hero. If this bead can help brother Dong to improve his cultivation, it''s also considered..."


    "Ha ha," said Dong Wenfeng, holding back the excitement in his heart and pretending to despise him: "Mr. Chen, it''s not easy to go to a higher level of cultivation, and it''s a fool''s dream to rely on this bead to improve cultivation!"


    Chen Kangrun''s accomplishments are just below the first level. He bought the bead at a sky high price at the auction in order to buy people like Dong Wenfeng in the future. As for the origin and function of the bead, he is not very clear. He just heard from others that the bead is helpful to his cultivation.


    Thinking that Dong Wenfeng should be at least a third-order expert and want to be promoted, relying on this bead is really a bit bullshit, but he smiled awkwardly:


    "An expert at the level of brother Dong can''t rely on foreign objects if he wants to advance, but as long as this bead has a little help, it can also be regarded as a cousin''s heart."


    "Well, thank Mr. Chen. I can''t take the beads for nothing. How about I write Mr. Chen a check for 500000?"


    Chen Kangrun heard Dong Wenfeng say so. Almost no old blood sprayed on the table. He spent 18 million to get the beads from the auction of country D, and it was hard to bring them back to China. I don''t know how much he lost.


    If Dong Wenfeng was not so young and had such strong accomplishments, he would be reluctant to give it to others. Unexpectedly, this guy offered himself 500000


    "Hehe, brother Dong is joking. If I take your money, I''m not a brother. This bead is originally a gadget. It''s funny to ask you for money."


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows that Chen Kangrun''s purpose is to make himself owe him a favor. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng is no longer wordy. He takes the beads into his arms, looks into Chen Kangrun''s eyes and says:


    "Since President Chen is so generous, I won''t be wordy. If President Chen has anything I can help in the future, just ask."


    Chen Kangrun finally got the promise he wanted. He was overjoyed and said:


    "OK, great. Brother Dong is really a man of temperament."


    The two exchanged greetings again, and Chen Kangrun arranged a car to send Dong Wenfeng home.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care to change his clothes. He immediately took out the golden soul beads and slowly sent the aura to the column.


    The golden soul bead felt the input of aura and suddenly wanted to have life. It jumped up and down violently and emitted incomparably dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 648

    Seeing that the golden soul bead had a strong reaction, Dong Wenfeng suddenly came to the spirit. He knew that the golden soul bead was definitely not an ordinary thing. Now the facts have proved his conjecture. Of course, he is excited.


    The aura poured into the golden soul bead. Looking at the more and more brilliant light on the column, Dong Wenfeng was more and more surprised.


    This golden soul bead seemed to be like the sea, fiercely devouring the aura input by itself, but there was no response except continuous luminescence. As time went by, Dong Wenfeng began to feel something wrong.


    He lost most of his aura, but the golden soul bead still showed no sign of stopping. The only change was that the light was darker than before.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng gave up the idea of exploring the golden soul bead. Maybe he didn''t know the application method, or maybe the golden soul bead didn''t work, but anyway, with his current method, he must be unable to follow the bead.


    However, when he wanted to stop conveying Reiki, his heart suddenly sank!


    "This... What is this?"


    Dong Wenfeng unexpectedly found that the aura on his body was not transported by himself, but involuntarily gathered on the golden soul beads. Even if Dong Wenfeng wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop!


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng panicked. It can be said that he had never encountered such a difficult situation even against the enemy.


    When you meet a powerful opponent, there are two results. You die and he dies. But now if Jin Lingzhu is allowed to absorb his aura, there is no other possibility except death.


    Sooner or later, Dong Wenfeng made up his mind and immediately tried his best to control the aura on his body and wanted to throw the golden soul bead out. However, he was greatly disappointed. Whenever he met the golden soul bead, the aura was inadvertently absorbed into this damn pillar. Seeing that the controllable aura on Dong Wenfeng had already seen the bottom, But the golden soul beads are still absorbing as if there were no one else.


    Dong Wenfeng, who lost a lot of Reiki, began to feel that his body was slowly becoming weak. The reason why the cultivator had a strong physique was because he had the support of Reiki. Once he lost too much Reiki, it was like an ordinary person losing too much blood. He was not only unable to fight, but also difficult to breathe in the constellation.


    Cold sweat began to emerge from Dong Wenfeng''s back injury. This was the first time he encountered such an evil thing. Now he simply watched himself step by step into death, but he had no way at all.


    As time went by, Dong Wenfeng''s aura was almost exhausted. At the moment, the only thing he could do was to constantly cultivate to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to slow down his death because of the depletion of aura.


    But how can the absorption of Reiki catch up with the speed of his Reiki now?


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought he was about to explain here, his eyebrows trembled, and the purple soul bead flew out slowly, shaking and purring in the air.


    At this time, the golden soul bead also began to vibrate with this rhythm. Then Dong Wenfeng saw a torrent of aura gathered with the naked eye, and frantically poured into the purple soul bead from the golden soul bead. Just when Dong Wenfeng was still stunned and didn''t know what was going on on on the spot, the purple soul bead had begun to rotate around him, Reiki rushed into his body like a surging river.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned by the speed and purity. In less than five minutes, all the Reiki that Dong Wenfeng had just delivered to the golden soul bead returned to his body. Not only that, the number of Reiki was nearly 20% more. What''s more, the purity of Reiki was not at the same level as before.


    After the Reiki transmission, the purple soul bead stopped shaking and quietly disappeared in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows, while the golden soul bead still shone in the palm of his hand.


    "This..."


    Dong Wenfeng can''t believe what just happened. Judging from the current situation, he seems to have made a lot of money!!


    Unexpectedly, the golden soul bead was used in such a way and had such magical effect. Originally, when he had only purple soul bead, he thought that purple soul bead was just healing. Now it seems that his previous idea is weak!


    If you keep refining your aura at this speed, the speed of cultivation is unimaginable.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart pounded wildly. The wonder of thinking of the golden soul bead was that if he only had the golden soul bead, he might have been drained of aura and become a mummy just now. Dong Wenfeng was really surprised and happy at the result.


    Since there are golden soul beads and purple soul beads, will there be other beads?


    Dong Wenfeng, who had a whim, was afraid of his idea. Now he knows that the combination of golden soul beads and purple soul beads can not only increase the amount of aura by 20%, but also make the aura more pure.


    If there were other spiritual beads, wouldn''t it increase by 40% or more??


    Dong Wenfeng collected his mind a little. He knew that getting purple soul beads and gold soul beads was an immortal adventure. He was trying to get more spirit beads, even if it was more difficult.


    Just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to repeat the process just now, but the door was knocked.


    "Bang bang!"¡° Bang bang! "


    The hurried knock on the door made Dong Wenfeng know that the man outside the door must not have a good temper. At present, he knows such a bad temper, that''s only Jiang Xuanyan.


    I think I haven''t been to her company these two days. According to the girl''s hot temper, I''m afraid I''ve scolded myself thousands of times in my heart.


    Thinking of Jiang Xuanyan''s temper, Dong Wenfeng really has a headache. Now he''s a little unreasonable. I don''t know what this girl will do with herself.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng decided to pretend that he was not at home. The so-called out of sight and out of mind. The big deal is that he will be deducted when he goes to the company tomorrow. What''s the big deal.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t settle down to practice because of the banging outside the door. He simply jumped into bed and fell asleep.


    Just now, he was exhausted by jinhunzhu. As soon as he lay down, he soon fell asleep. However, in his dream, he also dreamed that Jiang Xuanyan was furious and kicked his ass with his feet in high heels!


    "It seems that you really have thoughts every day and dreams at night! It''s not good enough to meet so many women during the day. They dream of women. "


    Dong Wenfeng giggled, turned over, changed a more comfortable position, and then continued to sleep.


    But strangely, although she changed a comfortable position, she felt more and more pain in her ass in her dream, and even made him a little sleepless.

 Chapter 649

    "Why does this dream still hurt?"


    Dong Wenfeng was lying in bed. He slept soundly because of excessive fatigue in the continuous turnover battle, but he didn''t want to dream that Jiang Xuanyan''s feet were getting harder and harder. In the end, he had the impulse to cover his ass.


    Suddenly, the purple soul bead in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows began to tremble slightly, and Dong Wenfeng was awakened at once.


    "Dangerous?"


    The efficacy of the purple soul bead has become more and more mysterious recently. Every time the purple soul bead vibrates, it will be a critical moment. Therefore, the purple soul bead moves and immediately wakes up Dong Wenfeng in his sleep.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the scene in front of him, he almost didn''t jump up.


    Jiang Xuanyan was standing by his bed, staring at him with a sneer, and the beauty of wearing black silk all the time, her legs were stretching out, and her feet were stepping on Dong Wenfeng''s ass.


    "What are you doing!" Dong Wenfeng was startled by Jiang Xuanyan. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel anyone approaching him this time, which really shocked him.


    If Jiang Xuanyan is the enemy, he doesn''t know if he is still alive.


    Jiang Xuanyan was already angry, otherwise she didn''t dare to kick his ass at the risk of offending Dong Wenfeng. This guy is really too much and unreliable. He kindly promoted him to the stock trading supervisor of the company. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also skipped his shift continuously?


    You know, many famous universities in 985211 want to enter her company after graduation. They have to start with the reception girl at the front desk!


    "What am I doing? Dong Wenfeng, I should ask you! " Jiang Xuanyan said angrily:


    "Do you know how much I pay you? I give you so much salary, but you hide at home and don''t sleep at work? Do you know how many people in the company are staring at your position... "


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan repeatedly asking questions, Dong Wenfeng felt a little guilty. Although the chick had a bad temper, she was still a little good to herself, "well, isn''t it just skipping work for a day?"


    "Two days and three hours!"


    Jiang Xuanyan wanted to kick Dong Wenfeng again.


    "Cough," Dong Wenfeng and LV Wei cleared their throat awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I skipped work because I went out to help you with a business, so it should be a business trip. Yes, it''s a business trip."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought that Chen Kangrun has always wanted to have a relationship with himself. Seeing that his company is not small, he should be able to connect with Jiang Xuanyan''s company. The high point business is also good. After all, no one has too much money.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked unconvinced. "Are you going out to talk about business? Just talking about sleeping at home? "


    "Hehe, do you understand social intercourse? Of course, men have to drink when they go out for social intercourse. After drinking, they must go to bed!"


    Dong Wenfeng said righteously.


    Jiang Xuanyan was a little surprised: "are you really going to talk about business?"


    "Of course," Dong Wenfeng said without hesitation. "Do you think sitting in the company playing with computers is a qualified employee? I tell you, that''s what the bottom should do. And I, as a stock supervisor, if I still squat in the company and don''t move, that''s what you should worry about. "


    "Well, tell me, what business did you talk about?"


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me." Dong Wenfeng looked indignant, "does Minjiang international know? I just went to talk business with their boss Chen Kangrun. He was a friend of mine before. I heard that he was coming to Tianshui to develop business. Of course, I brought him over for cooperation at the first time. Now our company has contacts and projects. Their company has money. Of course, they hit it off at once! "


    "Minjiang international?!" Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t believe looking at Dong Wenfeng. She knew the company.


    This is a company from other provinces, but the scale is many times larger than her company. Will Minjiang international cooperate with its own company?


    "Dong Wenfeng, if you skip work, you will skip work. I don''t want to investigate more, but if you talk nonsense, I won''t spare you!" When it comes to business, Jiang Xuanyan suddenly becomes serious.


    Dong Wenfeng was not happy: "when did I shoot an empty gun? Don''t always talk to me with this attitude, or you''ll just quit me! "


    Although the greetings with Chen Kangrun did not involve the business level, Dong Wenfeng learned from their conversation that Chen Kangrun''s purpose of coming to Tianshui City this time. Since he is here to expand business, there is no reason not to cooperate with him.


    Dong Wenfeng is quite sure of this, especially now that he has the help of jinhunzhu, his strength will be improved to a higher level. With strength, he has the right to speak.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so strong, Jiang Xuanyan chose to believe his words. If he could really go online with Minjiang international, it would definitely be a booster for their company. If it could achieve a number of cooperation, it would be better.


    Dong Wenfeng was really useful. Jiang Xuanyan was secretly proud. It seemed that he had made a good decision to appoint him.


    Thinking of the expression of the self righteous shareholders in the company after knowing this, she was sincerely happy.


    "Cough, if you can really catch up with President Chen of Minjiang, I will certainly make a great contribution to you. OK, I won''t say more. Since you have drunk, take a break, and then feed back the specific content of cooperation with me in the company as soon as possible."


    Looking at Jiang Xuanyan''s hurried departure, Dong Wenfeng played a small drum in his heart. Although if he proposed to cooperate with Chen Kangrun, Chen Kangrun should not refute his face, Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t know much about business, especially the two large-scale companies. This business is not as simple as paying for a watermelon and delivering it with one hand


    Although Jiang Xuanyan had left, Dong Wenfeng was sleepless. He quickly took out the golden soul beads and purple soul beads for cultivation. Sure enough, after the cultivation, Dong Wenfeng''s aura increased by a quarter. Needless to say, the high purity was frightening. If he didn''t touch the golden soul beads, he wouldn''t dare to think about it at this time.


    After the cultivation, it was dark. Dong Wenfeng thought about Xuanling group and Minjiang international. Chen Kangrun called.


    Dong Wenfeng outlined a smile around his mouth. He knew that the boy would not let himself go so easily. No, it''s close again.


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, I haven''t seen you all afternoon. Are you still busy?"


    That''s how flatterers are. In just one afternoon, Chen Kangrun behaved as if every three years, which seemed unthinkable to some big men with good face.


    But Chen Kangrun doesn''t care about face. He has won the underground forces in the whole province only by virtue of his first-order strength. How much is face worth as long as he can win over experts?

 Chapter 650

    "Why does this dream still hurt?"


    Dong Wenfeng was lying in bed. He slept soundly because of excessive fatigue in the continuous turnover battle, but he didn''t want to dream that Jiang Xuanyan''s feet were getting harder and harder. In the end, he had the impulse to cover his ass.


    Suddenly, the purple soul bead in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows began to tremble slightly, and Dong Wenfeng was awakened at once.


    "Dangerous?"


    The efficacy of the purple soul bead has become more and more mysterious recently. Every time the purple soul bead vibrates, it will be a critical moment. Therefore, the purple soul bead moves and immediately wakes up Dong Wenfeng in his sleep.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the scene in front of him, he almost didn''t jump up.


    Jiang Xuanyan was standing by his bed, staring at him with a sneer, and the beauty of wearing black silk all the time, her legs were stretching out, and her feet were stepping on Dong Wenfeng''s ass.


    "What are you doing!" Dong Wenfeng was startled by Jiang Xuanyan. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel anyone approaching him this time, which really shocked him.


    If Jiang Xuanyan is the enemy, he doesn''t know if he is still alive.


    Jiang Xuanyan was already angry, otherwise she didn''t dare to kick his ass at the risk of offending Dong Wenfeng. This guy is really too much and unreliable. He kindly promoted him to the stock trading supervisor of the company. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also skipped his shift continuously?


    You know, many famous universities in 985211 want to enter her company after graduation. They have to start with the reception girl at the front desk!


    "What am I doing? Dong Wenfeng, I should ask you! " Jiang Xuanyan said angrily:


    "Do you know how much I pay you? I give you so much salary, but you hide at home and don''t sleep at work? Do you know how many people in the company are staring at your position... "


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan repeatedly asking questions, Dong Wenfeng felt a little guilty. Although the chick had a bad temper, she was still a little good to herself, "well, isn''t it just skipping work for a day?"


    "Two days and three hours!"


    Jiang Xuanyan wanted to kick Dong Wenfeng again.


    "Cough," Dong Wenfeng and LV Wei cleared their throat awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I skipped work because I went out to help you with a business, so it should be a business trip. Yes, it''s a business trip."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought that Chen Kangrun has always wanted to have a relationship with himself. Seeing that his company is not small, he should be able to connect with Jiang Xuanyan''s company. The high point business is also good. After all, no one has too much money.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked unconvinced. "Are you going out to talk about business? Just talking about sleeping at home? "


    "Hehe, do you understand social intercourse? Of course, men have to drink when they go out for social intercourse. After drinking, they must go to bed!"


    Dong Wenfeng said righteously.


    Jiang Xuanyan was a little surprised: "are you really going to talk about business?"


    "Of course," Dong Wenfeng said without hesitation. "Do you think sitting in the company playing with computers is a qualified employee? I tell you, that''s what the bottom should do. And I, as a stock supervisor, if I still squat in the company and don''t move, that''s what you should worry about. "


    "Well, tell me, what business did you talk about?"


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me." Dong Wenfeng looked indignant, "does Minjiang international know? I just went to talk business with their boss Chen Kangrun. He was a friend of mine before. I heard that he was coming to Tianshui to develop business. Of course, I brought him over for cooperation at the first time. Now our company has contacts and projects. Their company has money. Of course, they hit it off at once! "


    "Minjiang international?!" Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t believe looking at Dong Wenfeng. She knew the company.


    This is a company from other provinces, but the scale is many times larger than her company. Will Minjiang international cooperate with its own company?


    "Dong Wenfeng, if you skip work, you will skip work. I don''t want to investigate more, but if you talk nonsense, I won''t spare you!" When it comes to business, Jiang Xuanyan suddenly becomes serious.


    Dong Wenfeng was not happy: "when did I shoot an empty gun? Don''t always talk to me with this attitude, or you''ll just quit me! "


    Although the greetings with Chen Kangrun did not involve the business level, Dong Wenfeng learned from their conversation that Chen Kangrun''s purpose of coming to Tianshui City this time. Since he is here to expand business, there is no reason not to cooperate with him.


    Dong Wenfeng is quite sure of this, especially now that he has the help of jinhunzhu, his strength will be improved to a higher level. With strength, he has the right to speak.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so strong, Jiang Xuanyan chose to believe his words. If he could really go online with Minjiang international, it would definitely be a booster for their company. If it could achieve a number of cooperation, it would be better.


    Dong Wenfeng was really useful. Jiang Xuanyan was secretly proud. It seemed that he had made a good decision to appoint him.


    Thinking of the expression of the self righteous shareholders in the company after knowing this, she was sincerely happy.


    "Cough, if you can really catch up with President Chen of Minjiang, I will certainly make a great contribution to you. OK, I won''t say more. Since you have drunk, take a break, and then feed back the specific content of cooperation with me in the company as soon as possible."


    Looking at Jiang Xuanyan''s hurried departure, Dong Wenfeng played a small drum in his heart. Although if he proposed to cooperate with Chen Kangrun, Chen Kangrun should not refute his face, Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t know much about business, especially the two large-scale companies. This business is not as simple as paying for a watermelon and delivering it with one hand


    Although Jiang Xuanyan had left, Dong Wenfeng was sleepless. He quickly took out the golden soul beads and purple soul beads for cultivation. Sure enough, after the cultivation, Dong Wenfeng''s aura increased by a quarter. Needless to say, the high purity was frightening. If he didn''t touch the golden soul beads, he wouldn''t dare to think about it at this time.


    After the cultivation, it was dark. Dong Wenfeng thought about Xuanling group and Minjiang international. Chen Kangrun called.


    Dong Wenfeng outlined a smile around his mouth. He knew that the boy would not let himself go so easily. No, it''s close again.


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, I haven''t seen you all afternoon. Are you still busy?"


    That''s how flatterers are. In just one afternoon, Chen Kangrun behaved as if every three years, which seemed unthinkable to some big men with good face.


    But Chen Kangrun doesn''t care about face. He has won the underground forces in the whole province only by virtue of his first-order strength. How much is face worth as long as he can win over experts?

 Chapter 651

    "Oh? Is it President Chen? " Dong Wenfeng pretended to be surprised. "Chen always has something to do. No matter how busy I am, I have to make time. Come on, I''m duty bound to help."


    Chen Kangrun thought on the phone that it took so much money to make you owe me a favor. How can I use it so easily?


    To tell the truth, Chen Kangrun seldom let others suffer. This is also the secret of his success. Anyone who has done something for him, no matter how expert he is, can get unexpected benefits from him.


    At the same time, of course, Chen Kangrun will not suffer losses. The people who suffer losses are all Chen Kangrun''s enemies.


    "Ha ha, what brother Dong said there, can''t I find you if I''m fine? Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we are brothers! "


    After listening to Chen Kangrun''s words, Dong Wenfeng felt numb. What brothers are not brothers? If you want to say that Chen Kangrun has no malice towards me, I believe it. If you take me as a brother, ha ha, I''m afraid not a three-year-old child won''t believe that people who have just known each other for a long time will become brothers?


    However, Dong Wenfeng certainly wouldn''t put it bluntly. He smiled and said:


    "Mr. Chen, since you are a brother, just say it. You won''t call me to chat, will you?"


    Chen Kangrun pretended to be angry and said:


    "Why can''t you talk? Brother Dong said you may not believe it. I''m Chen. I''m good at making friends. I feel like old friends at first sight today. I can''t talk enough. That''s why I called and wanted to invite you to the most famous tiger king nightclub in Tianshui. "


    Dong Wenfeng actually knows that Chen Kangrun will not ask him so soon. What he just said is just to run on Chen Kangrun.


    To tell the truth, in the face of such a utilitarian "friend", Dong Wenfeng still disdains him from the bottom of his heart, so running on him is an explanation of his heart.


    However, in the final analysis, although Chen Kangrun is utilitarian, this is the case in today''s society. Utilitarian friends are real friends. They don''t want anything, and they often fly in the face of a great disaster.


    Because he promised Jiang xuanyanla business, and now he is very tired. Dong Wenfeng naturally agreed to Chen Kangrun''s invitation. As for the tiger king nightclub, Dong Wenfeng only recently learned that the venue of the tiger roaring hall is also a first-class place in Tianshui city.


    Dong Wenfeng has just chosen the hall leader of Huxiao hall. Naturally, Dong Wenfeng is not empty of Huxiao hall. What''s more, Chen Kangrun invited him to spend this time. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think there can be any trouble.


    Before too long, Chen Kangrun''s driver came to Dong Wenfeng''s house to pick him up. Dong Wenfeng liked Chen Kangrun very much, that is, courteous.


    Some big bosses invite you to a party but don''t send someone to pick you up. Sometimes they make a lot of trouble because of access control or can''t find a place.


    From this point, we can see that Chen Kangrun is a very cautious person. If a man is careful enough, he is half successful.


    The car this time is a Mercedes Benz. It seems that the Bentley should be Chen Kangrun''s special car. However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about these false gifts, but according to Chen Kangrun''s degree of prudence, he should send the best car to pick up the guests.


    At this time, the etiquette in ancient China, if nothing unexpected, Dong Wenfeng can know that there is a more important guest at today''s banquet.


    This makes Dong Wenfeng a little unhappy.


    Mercedes Benz soon took Dong Wenfeng to the tiger king nightclub, saying that this is a nightclub. In fact, it is not a vulgar place to sing K and drink. It''s a very formal and high-end club. The reason why it uses the name of the nightclub is that the tiger king nightclub was built very early. It can also be seen that the influence of tiger roaring hall in Tianshui is deep-rooted. It''s not that it can shake its foundation by beating away an uncle.


    Since it is a high-end club, it is needless to say that the decoration reception is as high-end as it is, and as luxurious as it is. Dong Wenfeng follows the driver all the way, but he doesn''t care about these things. At this stage, these external objects can''t get into his eyes. On the contrary, he is annoyed by the mysterious "host and guest".


    Who can be more valuable than Chen Kangrun when he flatters himself? Dong Wenfeng would like to meet this man.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng met Chen Kangrun. He was still so handsome. He was wearing a straight casual suit. At first glance, he knew it was a foreign brand, but it should not be D & G, because at lunch, Chen Kangrun also scolded the so-called high-end brand of xiaoliguo. In Chen Kangrun''s words:


    "The butcher didn''t get angry, but the tailor began to pretend to be forced."


    It seems to some big bosses that clothes, no matter you are in the high-end brand, are just daily necessities. Just like ancient tailors, they should have a low status.


    What kind of bullshit D & G from Italy and Liguo dares to speak unkindly. It''s natural that big bosses like Chen Kangrun don''t like it.


    These are questions, extras and words, but it can be seen that Chen Kangrun is also half a man of temperament, which is actually one of the most fundamental reasons why Dong Wenfeng will continue to deal with her now.


    "Ha ha, see you again, brother Dong!"


    Chen Kangrun was filled with a warm smile.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel happy, since Chen Kangrun smiled, he had to accompany him.


    "Hehe, Mr. Chen invited me, and I naturally gladly accepted my life. But today, President Chen invited me twice a day. Then give me a chance to take drugs another day. You know, I don''t like taking advantage. "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, but he was thinking that he was a man who liked to take advantage of small things, but he didn''t take advantage of big things. When he spoke like this, he had accepted the fact that Chen Kangrun invited him, so when he checked out later, he could ask Chen Kangrun to come face to face.


    "Brother Dong, if you are there, we brothers still need to care about these common things? As long as you come, I''ll be happy. Moreover, I''ll introduce you to a big man today. I''m sure brother Dong will be very happy to see you. "


    Big man? Dong Wenfeng suddenly knew that what he cared about came, and he didn''t know who it was, so that Chen Kangrun could be called a big man.


    Chen Kangrun led Dong Wenfeng to a luxurious private room. It''s more a private room than a hall, because it''s too big, and it''s still upstairs and downstairs. It seems that there are always hundreds of rooms, and there is a small bar in the middle of the hall.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng saw this scene, he knew that Chen Kangrun''s big plan was definitely not satisfied by coming to Tianshui to engage in small business.


    The reason is obvious. However, Chen Kangrun is so generous in terms of business and battlefield, how big a scene and how big a thing to do.


    He said he came to develop two buildings. I''m afraid you don''t believe it.


    "Brother Dong, please sit down. I''ll go outside to see if the big man has come."


    Chen Kangrun smiled apologetically and spilled it. When he came back, there was already a woman around him.

 Chapter 652

    Even Dong Wenfeng, who never cares about entertainment gossip, knows this woman because he is so famous.


    Yuan man.


    The name is ordinary, but people are not ordinary. When Dong Wenfeng was still the king of darkness, she would also watch yuan man''s films when she was free, because her films were very philosophical, not the kind of soap operas that can get the box office by selling meat.


    Yuan man''s age published on the Internet should be 30, but now looking at the real person, people can''t believe that she will be this age.


    A pair of baggy jeans and a water blue jacket make passers-by look amazing. But this experience is only because of her beauty. To be exact, it should be the dusty temperament of Yuan man.


    If a woman of 30 has the appearance of 20 and the temperament of 40, she can be called a perfect woman.


    This sentence came to Dong Wenfeng''s mind when he saw yuan man at first sight.


    Chen Kangrun took yuan man to Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile:


    "Brother Dong, why, do you need my introduction, big star Yuan man, but my idol when I was a child!"


    Chen Kangrun''s words are not out of line. First, he is young and handsome, and has always claimed to be a little brother. It doesn''t matter to sell a good word. Another is that Yuan man made his debut very early. Even if he has been famous for many years, he is not an old witch in the entertainment industry.


    If other stars come, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t even have the mood to take a look, but yuan man is different. Dong Wenfeng is also half of her fans.


    "Ha ha, it''s yuan man. I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng was still a little overwhelmed when he saw yuan man. Cultivation strength is one thing, but when the idol on the screen came to him, it was another experience.


    Yuan man did not respond, but looked at Chen Kangrun coldly and went straight to the sofa.


    "Mr. Chen, did you let me talk about investment? If not, I''ll go first. "


    He said to go, but his ass didn''t move. Yuan man''s attitude was very cold, but his eyes revealed a kind of helplessness.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed. After all, he rarely encountered such ignored scenes, but since he was his idol, he didn''t feel very angry.


    "Cough, Yuan Dao, this is Dong Wenfeng, my friend, what I invested in today, mainly is Dong Dong has the final say..."


    Halfway through, Chen Kangrun has stopped. The meaning of his words is obvious. Yuan Mangang''s arrogant attitude should be changed if he wants to get the investment.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan man did not bow his head, but said with a faint smile:


    "Mr. Chen, and Mr. Dong, I yuan man came to ask you for money, but please be clear. I don''t know you two want to invest in me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the dialogue between Chen Kangrun and Yuan man, and began to understand what was going on.


    This time, Chen Kangrun is likely to pimp himself, and Yuan man is called to accompany him. However, Yuan man doesn''t know about it, and he doesn''t seem to plan to sell his hue to make money.


    "Hehe," Chen Kangrun had always maintained his demeanor, but when he said this, he suddenly felt a little cold.


    "I know Miss yuan is very popular and doesn''t need Chen''s money, but you want to know your contact information. How do I know?"


    Chen Kangrun said faintly, taking out a bottle of foreign wine and giving three cups to Dong Wenfeng, Yuan man and himself.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what medicine Chen Kangrun sells in his gourd. The pimp is so far fetched that he''s not afraid of his unwillingness? However, he still chose to wait and see the change. After all, the owner here is Chen Kangrun.


    Yuan man listened to Chen Kangrun''s words, his face suddenly changed, and asked nervously, "do you know where my master is?"


    Chen Kangrun smiled more strongly, but ignored yuan man, and put the wine bottle in his hand in front of Yuan man.


    "Miss yuan, how about a toast to brother Dong?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yuan man''s eager expression and knew that Chen Kangrun had finished the big star. However, no matter what is involved, Dong Wenfeng despises Chen Kangrun''s practice of threatening women.


    But disdain belongs to disdain. He won''t mind his own business. First, although Chen Kangrun is threatening, he is still very elegant in the end. Another point is that Dong Wenfeng believes that Chen Kangrun doesn''t dare to do too dirty things in front of himself. This time, Chen Kangrun knows better than anyone else.


    Sure enough, Yuan man bit his silver teeth, raised his glass with grief and anger, raised it to Dong Wenfeng and said:


    "Mr. Dong, I respect you."


    It is by no means easy for yuan man, such a proud big star, to condescend. Dong Wenfeng naturally won''t give yuan man another look. He picked up the cup and took a sip and said to Chen Kangrun:


    "President Chen really bothered to invite yuan man."


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, I knew you must be a fan of Yuan man. To tell you the truth, so am I!"


    In front of Yuan man, the two men excitedly recalled all kinds of wonderful scenes played by Yuan man, which made yuan man more and more angry.


    However, she has been holding back, because in her heart, nothing is more important than the whereabouts of her master.


    "By the way, President Chen, when I went back at noon, I suddenly thought," Dong Wenfeng began to say something important, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to Jiang Xuanyan. "Since President Chen has just come to Tianshui, I would like to trust him and cooperate with President Chen in some business."


    "Oh?" Chen Kangrun stared and said excitedly:


    "Brother Dong is interesting? That''s great! "


    Seeing Chen Kangrun so excited, Dong Wenfeng''s face was red. Although he wanted to represent Xuan Ling group to do business with Chen Kangrun, what kind of business he did was not in his mind.


    "Hey, hey, but I don''t know if President Chen has any projects."


    Chen Kangrun also saw that Dong Wenfeng knew nothing about the cooperation seen by large companies. However, he is not surprised at all. Many practitioners who have cooperated with him in the past are like this. Practitioners themselves are obsessed with cultivation and of course do not understand business classics, but practitioners often need a lot of money to maintain their cultivation expenses. This is the reason why Chen Kangrun, a first-class cultivator, can talk to many experts.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Kangrun is a comprador. As an intermediary, he communicates with the secular upper class and practitioners, and grabs a lot of interests from them.


    At this time, Chen Kangrun looked at Yuan man with a cold face waiting on the side and said with a smile:


    "Since brother Dong doesn''t have a project, why don''t we work with Miss yuan to make a movie!"

 Chapter 653

    The young man was rude and rebellious. He looked like Dong Wenfeng, only in his early twenties.


    Yuan man is a woman and older than this young man. This guy not only doesn''t give due respect, but also makes vicious remarks to each other. Just this sentence makes Dong Wenfeng''s impression of him extremely poor.


    If you really have a bad impression, Dong Wenfeng will not do it. After all, some people''s quality is so low, and Dong Wenfeng has no obligation to educate people one by one. However, after the young people export dirty, they rush directly in front of Yuan man and slap yuan man.


    "You bitch, it''s a toast, not a penalty!"


    Although yuan man is a woman, he has a strong character. He used to scold when he saw the youth coming up and wanted to get up and argue with him, but he was stunned when he saw a slap coming over.


    After the movie, when will someone beat her!


    The young man''s face was ferocious. Seeing that he was going to slap yuan man in the face, the corners of his mouth moved, showing a proud and cruel look.


    However, five seconds later, there was no applause in the room. Yuan man stood in his place in panic and didn''t have time to respond.


    The young man''s hand was held by the other hand.


    Of course, it was Dong Wenfeng who stretched out his hand. If someone beat his partner in front of him, he would lose his face. Not to mention, Yuan man is still a woman.


    "Handsome boy, don''t you understand anything about pity?"


    "Who are you? Get the hell out of here. It''s a lot to get you here! " The young man saw Dong Wenfeng. He had never paid attention to Dong Wenfeng before.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a faint smile, "I don''t like meddling, but you bully me. If I don''t do it again, I might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill me."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that he was a first-class cultivator at the moment when he was young. A rookie of this level would not accompany him to become Dong Wenfeng''s opponent at all. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to teach young people a lesson at all. Playing such a small dish would damage his reputation.


    But the young man obviously didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had been merciful. As the second young master of Longmen, he didn''t dare to challenge him in Tianshui. Even those who attach themselves to him are groveling. It is precisely because of this that he is so angry when Yuan man refuses the invitation.


    "Grass, today''s evil sect. Yuan man, a bitch, hasn''t cleaned up yet. Another clown jumps out. I count to three and get out of here right away. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into Tianshui River to feed crabs?" The young man looked ferocious and stared into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and said:


    "In Tianshui, no one dares to stop me, long Yuefeng!"


    "I don''t care if you are crazy or stupid, I just want to know one thing, that is, I don''t want to hold you and make friends with crabs. What can you do?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words amused yuan man, who was already pale with fear, but yuan man became nervous at the thought of the current occasion.


    "Bold! How dare you laugh at us There are many people behind long Yuefeng. Most of them are ordinary thugs. Only a middle-aged man hiding in the corner should be a cultivator.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was in the habit of practicing, thought, "after he used the purple soul bead essence, he had not had the chance to try his present strength. If he saw the middle-aged man sneaking, he should have a little strength.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, do it. If you don''t want to fight, go away."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was cold. He raised his hand and pushed it gently on long Yuefeng''s chest. This guy had fallen out askew.


    "Peng!" With a loud noise, long Yuefeng hit a large vase in the corner of the wall and lay on the ground.


    When they saw this, their faces all changed color. Although long Yuefeng likes to go out and bring a lot of thugs, it''s just for ostentation. In case of a fight, long Shao rolled his sleeves. The reason is nothing else, because he thinks he is a cultivator of first-class strength and doesn''t give his men a chance to stand out at all.


    Because of this, the man under long Yuefeng didn''t know his strength was strong. Now he has been pushed out all the way, and it seems that he hasn''t made any effort at all?


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hiding in the last row flashed a shadow light in his eyes and roared in a low voice:


    "Long Shao is injured. Don''t hurry up!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Everyone knew that Dong Wenfeng was not a good stubble, but after all, he was a bodyguard. In this case, who didn''t they go to?


    I don''t know who roared and rushed to Dong Wenfeng first, and many bodyguards rushed up in a swarm.


    When Yuan man saw so many big men rushing towards Dong Wenfeng, he couldn''t help shouting: "be careful!"


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about these thugs at all. In his opinion, these mobs are worse than ants. Although they seem to rush across from each other, they are full of flaws.


    Walking easily through a group of seemingly airtight rookies, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t need to summon Reiki at all. His hand is as fast as lightning. He has already pointed at the acupoints of a group of thugs. In this way, even if these guys are strong, it will take a while to recover their action ability.


    When Dong Wenfeng easily cleaned up these minions, he found a great advantage after the Reiki was purified, that is, he can more freely control his body and make strange postures that he couldn''t imagine before. Even now it''s little c Dong Wenfeng se to let him have a word horse.


    Of course, the advantage of this is not only to do a word of Malay performance to impress the public. Many times, the battle between practitioners is to strive for the number of auras and skill moves. When you can more freely control your body, you can win by surprise. This improvement is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the sublimation of realm.


    While Dong Wenfeng was delighted with his promotion, the purple soul bead in the center of his eyebrows suddenly began to tremble rapidly. As soon as his heart tightened, he felt a cold force rushing towards him!


    It''s the middle-aged man!!


    Dong Wenfeng realized at this time that this guy didn''t do it himself just now, but let a group of minions come up and die. What he was waiting for was a sneak attack at this moment!


    As a cultivator, he usually relies on his identity and rarely makes sneak attacks and conspiracies. However, this middle-aged man does the opposite. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed. Once he does it, it is the most deadly killing move!


    "Go to hell, boy, look at my black dragon fist!"


    There is no doubt that the cruelty in the eyes of the middle-aged man is exposed. At a glance, he sees that Dong Wenfeng is definitely not an ordinary expert. If he doesn''t do it, he will try to kill the other party as soon as he does it. Otherwise, if he lets the other party escape, he will inevitably have trouble in the future.


    In an instant, the whole peak was swept towards Dong Wenfeng with endless Yin and cold.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned under the wind of boxing. The black dragon fist looked a little interesting.

 Chapter 654

    "Be careful!" Yuan man flashed panic in his eyes and shouted in a charming voice.


    The middle-aged man acted like thunder, but after all, his fist hit Dong Wenfeng''s face. Yuan man, who had been standing aside, couldn''t help worrying about Dong Wenfeng, but on the contrary, Dong Wenfeng, the party concerned, quietly watched the middle-aged man hit himself.


    Long Yuefeng, who was overthrown to the ground by a slap, also got up and was overjoyed to see Dong Wenfeng Shan Li die there:


    "Ha ha, kill him for me. I''ll give him a reward!"


    Ten centimeters, five centimeters... The middle-aged man couldn''t help but rejoice that they were all about to hit Dong Wenfeng''s face. He was not the oldest dragon bodyguard in Longmen. If he could help long Yuefeng kill this man this time, it would be just around the corner.


    "Die, young man, there is no pain in heaven!" The middle-aged man showed a trace of excitement in his eyes, and his fist had hit Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    At this moment, Yuan man''s face was gray, and long Yuefeng almost jumped up excitedly.


    However, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed from ecstasy to iron blue. Because there is no imaginary touch on the fist, not only no touch, but even no feeling.


    In the next scene, everyone present was scared into a cold sweat. Dong Wenfeng looked at the middle-aged man with his mouth tilted and his eyes full of provocation. The muscles of his face showed a strange state. It looked very funny.


    But in the eyes of the middle-aged man, he didn''t feel funny at all. On the contrary, his heart is full of fear.


    It was a calculated must kill blow. It was a black dragon fist that had never missed, but the guy in front of him hid it with such a strange look.


    His expression at this time was clearly disdain and ridicule for himself!


    A middle-aged man is not stupid, which can be seen from his liking for sneak attacks. His first reaction was to run away.


    Sooner or later, the middle-aged man''s toes were on the ground and his body shape was about to be ejected, but just when he thought he was out of danger, a feeling of palpitation arose spontaneously!


    "Be careful!"


    This time, it was long Yuefeng who shouted.


    The middle-aged man didn''t have time to react when he heard the speech. He already felt a cold in the back of his neck. He saw that Dong Wenfeng''s arm was wrapped in a strange posture, stretched out behind him and picked him up.


    "You want to go now? Do you know the consequences of people who want to harm my handsome face? "


    The middle-aged man has lived for decades and has never been so scared as he is now. It is not only because Dong Wenfeng''s ways are too strange, but also because the sneak attack he has never missed is easily resolved by the other party, which shows that Dong Wenfeng''s strength is far more than he imagined.


    "I want to be fair. If you hit me in the face, I also hit you in the face. They all say that hitting people does not hit the face, but there should be no problem for a sneaky guy like you..."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished, he threw the middle-aged man''s body of more than 100 kilograms into the air, and then he followed him and jumped into the air.


    "Black dragon fist!" Dong Wenfeng''s punch, which was like learning from others, was already hanging on the middle-aged man''s ugly face without warning.


    Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture filled the whole hall, blood, teeth, and I don''t know what messy things flew in the air.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly got rid of the blood stains in the air, fell on the ground quite naturally and calmly, and looked at long Yuefeng, who was already stunned by one side.


    "Come here."


    His voice was flat, but at this time, Dong Wenfeng had known each other. With some magic, people didn''t dare to disobey.


    Long Yuefeng has never felt this way. Even in the face of his Lao Tzu, the leader of Longmen, he has never felt so terrible.


    With a plop, long Yuefeng knelt down on the ground and cried loudly, "master, spare your life, master! My father is the big shopkeeper of Longmen. Please don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Let me go this time. I won''t dare to pester yuan man again! "


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know the name of "guru", which is probably the internal name of Longmen. But seeing long Yuefeng kneeling on the ground, he smiled.


    Junjie is the one who knows the current affairs. At the beginning, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, knelt down in front of Xiang Yu many times. Later, in the war of Julu, he broke the overlord of the Western Chu and became the real king in the world.


    In front of him, long Yuefeng was in a crazy mess at the beginning. Now he can''t beat himself. He knelt down to beg for mercy at the expense of face. He is an owl.


    However, the strength is a little poor.


    "Whether you pester yuan man or not has nothing to do with me. After all, Yuan star is not married. You pursue as much as you like, but can you stop swearing in front of me?"


    Long Yuefeng said with his pants like garlic:


    "Yes, sir, as long as you let me go today, I will follow your example and never swear again."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Maybe there was something wrong with his expression. He wanted long Yuefeng to keep a low profile, but this guy understood that he didn''t let him swear.


    He is not a primary school ideological and moral teacher. Long Yuefeng swears and cares about his bird affairs.


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng. If you don''t agree, you can come to me again. I''ll live in..."


    Dong Wenfeng left his address to long Yuefeng. He didn''t want to bully the boy again, but wanted to see if he wanted to mix with himself. It''s definitely not a bad thing to have another younger brother with low IQ but strong hands-on ability.


    In particular, long Yuefeng is so shameless, and he is the young master of Longmen. In all aspects, he is a potential condition to be a little brother.


    If long Yuefeng knew what he meant in his words, he would naturally come to his Baishan gate. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson if he wants to revenge himself.


    Now with the blessing of golden soul beads, Dong Wenfeng is not afraid of any challenge from cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    "No, guru, I don''t know Mount Tai today. How dare I find you to revenge? I''ll get out now. I''ll get out right away!"


    Seeing that long Yuefeng didn''t care about a group of his thugs and ran away without a shadow, Dong Wenfeng felt that this guy was definitely a talent among talents. It would be a pity if he couldn''t be his little brother.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    At this time, the stunned yuan man who had been watching from the side finally woke up. She was shocked by the strength shown by Dong Wenfeng just now. I''m afraid even her master is just like this.


    Yuan man thought to himself that if he could really cooperate with Dong Wenfeng, I''m afraid no one would dare to force himself to do things he didn''t want to do in the entertainment industry in the future?

 Chapter 655

    There is no love or hate for no reason. When he saw Dong Wenfeng''s strength, Yuan man had the idea to win him over at the first time.


    It''s not that Yuan man is snobbish and courteous, but yuan man has long been used to relying on the strong. After her master disappeared, her position in the entertainment industry plummeted. It''s not to be afraid everywhere, but to the point that she didn''t even have to make a movie.


    Although she looks young, she is already a 30-year-old woman. She is not a little girl full of fantasy for a long time. She has a strong dependence to live happily, which is better than anything.


    Shu Ting, a famous poet, said that kapok would be born around a big tree.


    "Mr. Dong, are you hurt? Shall I compensate you for going to the hospital?"


    After Dong Wenfeng''s fight, Yuan man''s attitude changed greatly, but she was too decent, which made Dong Wenfeng feel nothing for a time.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I wasn''t hurt. It surprised yuan man."


    Dong Wenfeng had some good feelings for yuan man. Now he got the other party''s concern and naturally replied, but this sentence "fertilized" is now regarded as flirting with his sister on the Internet, which made yuan man, an "old driver", blush.


    "Well, that''s good. Since President Dong is fine, shall we sit down and continue to discuss the film? "


    "Ah? Don''t you think you didn''t want to talk to me just now? " Dong Wenfeng said somewhat flattered.


    Yuan man was embarrassed: "no, as an actor, I don''t want to talk about movies. You think so much!"


    Her voice was sweet and greasy. Now she was blushing and shy, and her words were sweet to heart trembling.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng won''t refuse. He has to preview in advance and explain to Jiang Xuanyan.


    They sat down and talked about the film. Yuan man was surprised to find that Dong Wenfeng''s ideas about the film were very novel and unconventional, but she just listened with disdain, so she thought Dong Wenfeng was a "hick", but now she changed her mind and immediately had a feeling of "confidant".


    "Yuan man, I think we have to use contrast to impact the audience this time, so that they can''t wait to curse night and night and regret for life, so that we can start at one shot..."


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, Yuan man felt that the words were rough and the reason was not rough. He couldn''t help asking, "how does Dong always think the contrast is better?"


    "Hey, hey," Dong Wenfeng scratched his head when he heard yuan man''s question. "I think it''s good to find an ugly hero and more beautiful heroines, and then have a sweet and romantic love story with several people!"


    Yuan man suddenly fainted. That''s good. If he can pass the trial.


    ¡­¡­


    "Really?!"


    Jiang Xuanyan almost patted the table excitedly when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s report.


    "Of course it''s true." Dong Wenfeng was naturally in a good mood when he saw her happy appearance¡° Why should I lie to you? It''s said that being a supervisor must go out to talk about business. The supervisor squatting at home is not a competent supervisor... "


    When Jiang Xuanyan saw that Dong Wenfeng was going to talk at length, she quickly stopped and said, "I''m surprised. It''s abnormal to say that you have the relationship of President Chen of Minjiang international. Can you even pull yuan man? How on earth did you do it? "


    Although Jiang Xuanyan knows that Dong Wenfeng has some skills, she can''t think of breaking her head. He is strong enough to talk to people of the order of magnitude of Chen Kangrun and Yuan man. In her opinion, even her own status and that of them are much worse.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t compare with himself. How can he climb up to Chen Kangrun?


    Most young and beautiful women have this idea. They always feel that they are very great. Sometimes they even think that they like men is a gift to men. Not to mention that Jiang Xuanyan is not only young and beautiful, but also controls such a large group. Her pride in her heart easily makes her stubborn about things.


    For example, for Dong Wenfeng, she always felt that Dong Wenfeng was working for herself at most. Even if she hated dancing, she just wanted to attract her own attention


    "However, since you can get the C Dong Wenfeng se of the cooperation between Minjiang international and Manyuan film and television, you can follow up this matter. Remember, this matter is related to the share price of our group. We must do it well. "


    Jiang Xuanyan had to hand it over to Dong Wenfeng. Although she always felt that Dong Wenfeng was unreliable, in fact, she knew nothing about movies, so she had to hand it over to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was very satisfied with this result. After all, he now has golden soul beads, his cultivation speed has been greatly improved, and he has more leisure time. It would be better to use this time to do something he was very interested in in in in his early years.


    "Well, since President Jiang trusts me, I''ll try, but since I have to deal with making movies, the company can''t care about it..."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Jiang Xuanyan knew that Dong Wenfeng must want to find an excuse to skip work, but now he can only let him go. If he can really do a good job in making movies, it will be a great improvement for Xuanling group.


    These days, traffic is king. With a high exposure rate, it is difficult for your company to do anything bad. Jiang Xuanyan had the idea of connecting with the film and television media industry before, but she had to give up because she didn''t understand these.


    Now that she has this good opportunity, how can she let it go?


    "It''s OK not to come to work, but you must keep up with it. When the film is made, you get your salary. If you can''t make it, you''ll pack up for me and go away."


    Dong Wenfeng is very dissatisfied with Jiang Xuanyan''s attitude. After all, he is wholeheartedly helping her now. In the end, the chick even suspects that she has skipped the shift. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people.


    But he also knows a lot about women''s thoughts. Whether it''s a big president or a small nanny, they all have a common feature, that is, they are small-minded and like to haggle over every detail.


    "OK, but I can only tell you that I''ll do my best. If I succeed, I can''t guarantee it now. After all, the audience''s taste is very hard to adjust. Who can guarantee the box office when the film is made?"


    Jiang Xuanyan frowned at his lack of self-confidence and said, "our company culture of Xuanling group is to do the best if we don''t do it. Look at you, you don''t even have a little self-confidence. How can you do things well?"


    "OK, am I confident? But do you have to give me some support, too? Do you want me to make a movie with the White Wolf empty handed? "


    Facing the questions raised by Dong Wenfeng, Guanyang hesitated and made up his mind.


    "No problem. I''ll help you set up a subsidiary to deal with this cooperation. Does this finally support you?"

 Chapter 656

    On the day when the subsidiary was established, Dong Wenfeng stood in the company and finally realized why Jiang Xuanyan promised him so quickly. It turned out that the whole subsidiary didn''t even have an employee except for the registration procedures and a few desks.


    "This chick is really cruel. She didn''t send a secretary to herself. At this time, let me be the bare pole commander!"


    It''s false to say that he is not angry in his heart. After all, there is a gap between reality and dream, but if zhenduoduo is angry, it''s not, because Dong Wenfeng is used to being lazy and really wants to give himself a group of subordinates. He''s too lazy to command.


    Call Chen Kangrun and Yuan man respectively. Chen Kangrun said that he suddenly left Tianshui for something, but asked Dong Wenfeng for the company''s corporate account. The 10 million cooperation almost directly hit her account, indicating that this is only a deposit. When the follow-up cooperation plan comes out, he will continue to increase capital. It was agreed that one third of the shares of three companies would be held by one person.


    Yuan man received a call from Dong Wenfeng again, but he was very enthusiastic. He proposed to bring the backbone personnel of Manyuan film and television to talk to Dong Wenfeng about specific cooperation matters. However, Dong Wenfeng refused and told her to bring one or two people. She likes quiet.


    Using yuan man''s time on the road, Dong Wenfeng offered golden soul beads and purple soul beads to refine the aura in his body again. Now the aura in his body can still be increased by a quarter every time, but the purity of aura has been fixed at a level, which is difficult to change.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that now he has reached the bottleneck. If he wants to go further, he must break through the threshold of level 6. Otherwise, he will not play much role in increasing the number of Reiki.


    Because the amount of Reiki required for each level of strength increases by tens of millions of times. If you add such a quarter, it will be difficult to advance even if you die for a hundred years. In the final analysis, golden soul beads are only suitable for consolidating your strength and breaking the mirror after a breakthrough.


    But one thing is that if there are beads of other colors in the world, it will be different. After all, the combination of golden soul beads and purple soul beads has such an effect.


    If other beads are added, it is unknown whether the effect will be doubled. Only when the beads are found can we draw a conclusion.


    After a practice, Yuan man didn''t arrive. Instead, an unexpected person came to the company: Wang Qian.


    You know, when Dong Wenfeng dealt with Wang Qian last time, the science and education who was cheated was miserable. I did not say goodbye to her as a thug. In the end, she put it together.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that Wang Qian dared to find herself, or even had the good intention to find herself.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I didn''t expect you to be the boss in such a short few days?" Wang Qian is still the original beautiful little shape, but now Dong Wenfeng has a dike for her. She doesn''t look as good as before.


    "Hehe, it''s Miss Wang. Why didn''t you take your stormtroopers today?"


    Wang Qian seemed to be ready for it. Facing Dong Wenfeng''s Tiao Ken, her face remained unchanged, and she smiled faintly:


    "I couldn''t help it that day. You have to believe me. We are allies. Did you forget that I was a bullet for you?"


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten about the bullet, so I want to say thank you."


    People don''t say thanks for their kindness. Dong Wenfeng''s thanks have leveled with Wang Qian. She blocked bullets for herself and cheated her to death. She helped her frustrate the spirit of the tiger roaring Hall of Yuanming society. As for the subsequent development of these black eating gangs, it depends on their own creation.


    When Wang Qian heard the speech, she still had that kind of strategic smile on her face:


    "Thank you. Needless to say, but I''m here this time. Please do something for me. When you''re done, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    Dong Wenfeng wants to treat his friends sincerely. If he is not a friend, Dong Wenfeng never tells him any morality. Now I can see that Wang Qian only used him. Whether she blocked a bullet or a missile for herself, Dong Wenfeng can only blame her for her poor fortune and want to repay herself?


    Sorry, I won''t let you stand in the way if you know you need to repay. And you know I can''t hide?


    I think so, but Dong Wenfeng hasn''t planned to completely tear her face. After all, Wang Qian seems to have a deep background. She''s far from what she showed before. She''s just a child of a down-to-earth family.


    If you can''t make enemies, why should Dong Wenfeng touch it hard? "Oh, no problem, Miss Wang, if you have any requirements, you know I value faith most."


    The most important thing is faith. That''s right, but it''s a friend. Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly and thought that he just missed a sentence. This is not a lie.


    Wang Qian impolitely found a chair and sat down and said:


    "Aren''t you surprised that I came here as soon as you started the company?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He didn''t pay attention to it before. It''s only a day or two since the branch was opened. Wang Qian found it here. It''s really well-informed. Most importantly, how could she know she was in the company today?


    At the thought of this, Dong Wenfeng''s face was cold:


    "You sent someone to follow me?"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s face was not good, Wang Qian looked a little scared.


    "Don''t worry, how can I follow you? I said I was your friend."


    Dong Wenfeng quietly looked at Wang Qian without saying a word, waiting for her explanation.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. It''s scary. Let me tell you the truth. Although I didn''t follow you, I actually did a little tricks on you. An expert taught me a way to record a person''s breath before. I... I used it on you."


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked when he heard Wang Qian''s explanation, but the expression on his face slowly stretched.


    "So it is. Haha, I thought you sent someone to follow me. If you want to know where I am, I''ll tell you by text 24 hours a day. You know, it''s too late for me to be happy with a beautiful woman like you who cares about me! "


    The words were all indifferent, but Dong Wenfeng''s heart was extremely cold.


    "Hoo," said Wang Qianchang with a sigh of relief. "I knew you wouldn''t be angry. You didn''t disappoint me. Since you are so kind to me, after you help me do things this time, I think the relationship between us can be further!"


    Wang Qian lost a very charming look to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng really didn''t want to play with her anymore, so he directly asked:


    "Say what you want me to do."


    Wang Qian seemed unaware of the impatience in Dong Wenfeng''s tone and said in a charming voice:


    "In fact, our Wang family was one of the largest families in Tianshui decades ago. However, later, a bodyguard of the family set up his own house and established the predecessor of the current Huxiao hall. At the beginning, the yuan and Ming society was a non-profit force. Unexpectedly, he still wants to climb relatives for the Wang family! "


    When saying this, Wang Qian''s eyes flashed fiercely.

 Chapter 657

    What Wang Qian said about dating should be about her dead boyfriend. After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng thought that it was normal to die when he met a woman like Wang Qian, but he didn''t know whether Wang Qian planned to be a black widow.


    Wang Qian continued:


    "Therefore, the Wang family wants to regain control of the underground forces of Tianshui and completely disintegrate Yuanming society and Huxiao hall. This is what I have been trying to do for so many years."


    "Oh? But after talking for a long time, I don''t know what you want me to do. "


    Dong Wenfeng quietly listened to Wang Qian''s narration and began to gradually understand that there are too many unknown things hidden in the heart of this seemingly pure woman. Fortunately, I saw her as soon as possible, otherwise, it is estimated that it will be worse.


    "My father has been submissive all his life, which has led to the decline of the power of the Wang family. In addition, the Yuan Ming society and Huxiao hall have developed Xu Su in recent years. Now it is difficult for the Wang family to rise. Therefore, I pretended to fall in love with the young master of the Yuan Ming society, and then took the opportunity to provoke civil strife in the Yuan Ming society, which led to the disintegration of the internal slaughter list of the Yuan Ming society. Now, The whole Yuanming meeting is under my control! "


    Wang Qian''s words frightened Dong Wenfeng again. They all said that they were the most poisonous women, but they didn''t expect that what they saw was only the tip of the iceberg.


    The spare tire surnamed Han who pretended to be herself was used by Wang Qian at the beginning! It can be said that a child has been used to death by a woman, and after the good medicine has been used by a woman to occupy the whole family''s industry. As for the so-called cold lips and cold teeth, if Dong Wenfeng''s heart is not cold now, it is estimated that no one believes it.


    "Ha ha," said Wang Qian with a smile, "when it comes to this, you may think I''m too bad for fear of being calculated by me later, right?"


    "No, no, how?" Dong Wenfeng quickly shook his head, but no fool would believe his words.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t believe me, believe me, but I can swear to God, if Wang Qian doesn''t mean it to you in my life, five thunders in the sky! Moreover, I also want to tell you that you are the only man I like in my life. In the final analysis, if the man surnamed Han didn''t chase closely, I might have loved you quietly all my life, but he broke my dream. Since he likes to play, he doesn''t have to be afraid of death. "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned by the determination in Wang Qian''s eyes. He didn''t think he was handsome enough to attract people like Wang Qian to secretly love him.


    "Cough, well, what you said is somewhat reasonable."


    "You don''t have to say these wrong words. I like you, but I don''t ask you to like me. I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I volunteered to block that bullet for you."


    Listening to Wang Qian''s words, Dong Wenfeng was a little hard to resist, so he had to stand up and say:


    "What do you want me to do, just say no?"


    Wang Qian was stunned when she heard the speech. After a few seconds, she realized that she had lost her temper.


    "It''s very simple. I mentioned the feud between the Wang family, the yuan and Ming society and the Huxiao hall, but I didn''t say that there is still a deep-rooted existence in Tianshui, that is, Longmen. The establishment of Longmen is even earlier than the Wang family. Although it has been low-key, its strength can''t be underestimated, so I plan to use the power of Longmen to destroy Huxiao hall this time."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard Wang Qian say this, he began to have sincere admiration for this girl. It is worthy of the hope of family rejuvenation. He used himself and her ex boyfriend to control the Yuan Ming meeting in one fell swoop. Now he wants to use himself and Longmen to destroy Huxiao hall. Feeling that she didn''t contribute at all, she did down the two forces of Tianshui.


    Don''t play the abacus too loudly.


    "This... This tiger roaring hall is so easy to deal with?" Dong Wenfeng has dealt with people in Huxiao hall. The feeling of Huxiao hall to Dong Wenfeng can only be described in three words, that is, it''s not easy to provoke.


    An uncle of Huxiao hall fought with himself. How strong is the hall leader?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t understand the strength distribution of Tianshui. Huxiao hall has a large number of people and a large territory, but one thing is that it can survive by relying on the low-key of Longmen. Otherwise, Huxiao hall is a fart! Even at the beginning, our Wang family was not as strong as Longmen. "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. She knew the word Longmen. Wasn''t that longyuefeng yesterday? Hearing Wang Qian''s praise for Longmen, Dong Wenfeng doubted whether the Dragon Yuefeng was really the Dragon Yuefeng yesterday.


    It''s not unreasonable for Wang Qian to say so. It''s just that everyone has different views. In Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, the strength of a guild depends on the number of practitioners.


    But in Wang Qian''s view, there are many factors in one aspect, so long Yuefeng was cleaned up, but it can''t be equated with that Longmen is very weak, and in fact long Yuefeng is not weak, but he was unlucky to meet Dong Wenfeng who he couldn''t provoke yesterday.


    "Listen, Dong Wenfeng. That''s the same sentence. You helped me do this. You want to draw a line with me. No problem. If you want my people, the whole Tianshui city will be yours in the future."


    Wang Qian''s eyes were misty. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. Dong Wenfeng could only continue to listen.


    "I heard that you met yuan man with a small boss from other places yesterday? That''s good. With your skill, you can easily catch a girl like yuan man? What I want you to do is kidnap yuan man and let me give it to long Yuefeng, the second young master of Longmen. In this way, I can get in touch with Longmen and deal with Huxiao hall. It''s not too simple. "


    When Wang Qian finished her plan, Dong Wenfeng almost vomited blood. I thought how powerful Wang Qian was, but I didn''t think her ultimate plan was so weak.


    A little boss in the field? If Chen Kangrun is really so easy to mess with, how dare he meet himself at the tiger king nightclub? That''s the territory of Huxiao hall.


    And let him kidnap yuan man. She became a kidnapper, but she counted the money. The plan is too lame.


    Even if you don''t mention the above two, can long Yuefeng be reliable? I''m afraid that after Wang Qian established a relationship with Longmen, she once again used the young master''s position to provoke a civil war and annex Longmen.


    Dong Wenfeng has to have another leg with her after finishing the work. Although it sounds like the underground forces of Tianshui are very powerful, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to wear the green hat.


    "Hehe, that... Wang Qian, what you said is too complicated. Can I think about it?"


    "No," Wang Qian frowned and said coldly, "either you help me this time, we don''t owe each other, or you kill me. Choose one of these two!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was cold. He thought of fooling Wang Qian away first and then avoiding her. However, he didn''t expect this chick to do so well!


    "What can you do if I neither help you nor kill you?"

 Chapter 658

    "It''s not up to you to choose. Whether you do it or not, you have to be tough on me. Chen Kangrun is not a good man. You''d better be careful. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, his heart suddenly trembled.


    He repeated to himself, "isn''t it simple? Must do? " It''s none of my fucking business.


    Wang Qian was silent for a while. She coughed falsely and said, "well, in short, you''d better cooperate with us, otherwise if others don''t find trouble for you, we will find trouble for you. As for the benefits, we won''t give you less."


    Speaking of this, Wang Qian didn''t go on.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was uncertain. He looked at the woman in front of him carefully. He was really cruel and cruel. In order to get what he wanted, he threatened me to do such a thing.


    Without giving Dong Wen and others a chance to speak, Wang Qian continued, "I have other things to do. Let''s go first and give you three days to think about it."


    As soon as Wang Qian finished, she turned and left.


    Leaving Dong Wenfeng standing where he was, he couldn''t touch his head. His face was full of doubts and thought, "it''s none of my business?"


    After scratching his head, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t figure it out. Then Dong Wenfeng sighed deeply.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the mobile phone bell in his pocket rang, interrupting Dong Wen''s thoughts.


    When I took out my mobile phone, the mobile phone screen showed Jiang Xuanyan''s number.


    "Hello, I suddenly called. What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng picked his fingernail and asked without care.


    "Miss yuan man is here. Come to my office and talk together!"


    "I''ll go there now." Dong Wenfeng replied absently.


    Wang Qian''s words were all in her mind. She kidnapped yuan man and gave it to the young master of Tianshui, but how could it be!


    It''s not that it''s impossible, but in Dong Wenfeng''s heart, he won''t do such a thing.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was very fast. He arrived at Xuanling group in five minutes.


    The elevator door opened with a "Ding". Dong Wenfeng stepped in and pressed it to the floor where Jiang Xuanyan''s office was located on the fourth floor.


    In the stairs, Dong Wenfeng racked his brains and didn''t come up with any good way. It''s unrealistic to kidnap yuan man. It''s a dream!


    Two minutes later, the elevator reached the fourth floor.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng opened the door of Jiang Xuanyan''s office, he saw yuan man sitting there in a cowboy skirt and a white lace shirt.


    Her figure was so tight that he had to swallow his saliva. She was the queen of the film!


    "Dong Wenfeng! Come on in! What are you doing standing there? " Jiang Xuanyan cried with her hands around her chest.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Yuan man for a while and woke up when he heard Jiang Xuanyan''s cry.


    "Well, well, I''m just here! Hello, Miss yuan man! I''ve heard a lot about you. I love watching your movie... Cough, it''s... "


    Yuan man found Dong Wenfeng staring at her as soon as he entered the door. She remembered that Dong Wenfeng knocked others down handsome the night before yesterday. Of course, he was unharmed. Thanks to him, no one dares to trouble her anymore!


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng didn''t go on, Yuan man knew he was polite.


    So he quickly cleared the siege.


    "Hello... Mr. Dong Wenfeng..." Yuan man said in a hoarse voice. With that, his face began to blush.


    Dong Wenfeng showed his white teeth and smiled. He just wanted to say something.


    Jiang Xuanyan stopped him.


    "All right, all right, Dong Wenfeng, stop talking nonsense. Now let''s get down to business. Take a look at this first! " Jiang Xuanyan said and handed Dong Wenfeng a document.


    Dong Wenfeng was not angry when he was interrupted. He glanced at Jiang Xuanyan and asked:


    "What is this?"


    "Open it yourself and see for yourself!"


    Dong Wenfeng took the folder, found a seat and sat down. He carefully opened the folder. There were some contracts and treaties related to this cooperation.


    Jiang Xuanyan poured a cup of coffee and asked softly, "Miss yuan man, do you want sugar?"


    "No, thanks." Yuan man took coffee and sent it to his mouth.


    Her lips are very beautiful, light lip gloss and slightly open mouth match the color of coffee.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Yuan man secretly, then closed the contract with a "pop" and said, "I can see almost the contract inside. There is no problem, but why is my film pay so low! At least I''m also a hero! "


    "You''re not a real actor, at most. Miss yuan man has lowered her minimum requirement to shoot with people like you. Don''t be shameless. " As soon as Jiang Xuanyan finished speaking, she glanced at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind is actually not in filming. Wang Qian''s words are enough to make people think and aftertaste. Will the people of Huxiao hall come to the door?


    "Hello, Dong Wenfeng, did you hear me! That''s it. You''re ready. I''ll tell you the specific work later. "


    "Huh?" Dong Wenfeng seemed to wake up suddenly.


    "Oh, chairman, I''ll go all out for what you said!" Dong Wenfeng replied with two rows of teeth exposed to Jiang Xuanyan.


    Jiang Xuanyan didn''t care about Dong Wenfeng, but turned to Yuan man and asked, "Miss yuan man, this matter has been decided. Do you see any dissatisfaction? We can continue to change it to ensure your satisfaction! "


    "No problem!" Yuan man replied briefly that she didn''t even look at the contract and obviously trusted Jiang Xuanyan.


    "Well, that''s settled. Hold a party tonight to welcome Miss yuan man. I hope you will appreciate it. "


    Jiang Xuanyan usually treats Dong Wenfeng like a tigress and doesn''t give any face at all, but when Yuan man comes today, she respectfully doesn''t dare to say a word that may offend her.


    Yuan man grabbed the dark green handbag on the table, took out a pair of black sunglasses, put them on, and then turned and left.


    Dong Wenfeng said "goodbye" to Yuan man''s leaving figure


    "Chairman, I have something to do. Let''s go first!" Dong Wenfeng squeezed his eyes towards Jiang Xuanyan and said.


    "Asshole, you want to skip work again! Aren''t you afraid I''ll fire you? You know, this is an extraordinary time for the company! " Jiang Xuanyan was a little angry, but when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s handsome face, her voice began to become soft and waxy.


    In a few seconds, Dong Wenfeng slipped out of the office.


    After leaving the company, Dong Wenfeng hurried all the way to a remote alley before stopping. He looked around and took out his cell phone.


    "Hello, beauty, this is Dong Wenfeng! Are you free tonight? I don''t think I need to consider the matter you said today. I''ll give you an answer when I meet tonight! We''ll meet at Wengui restaurant at seven this evening. "


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone before he could speak on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 659

    At 7:00 p.m., in Wengui restaurant.


    As soon as we entered Wengui restaurant, a faint smell of roses came to our nostrils. There were gorgeous chandeliers hanging from the ceiling and exquisite marble tiles on the ground.


    "This restaurant is really good!" Dong Wenfeng glanced around and thought to himself.


    "This way!" Wang Qian sat at a table not far away and shouted.


    Today, she specially wore a long black dress with exquisite makeup on her face. Although it was a simple meeting, she wanted to make a good impression on Dong Wenfeng.


    "This restaurant is better than I thought. What would you like to eat?" Wang Qian turned over the menu on her hands and asked without looking up.


    "Whatever. I asked you to come tonight to tell you my decision. I thought a little. I''m not going to kidnap yuan man according to your request. "


    Wang Qian seemed to know that Dong Wenfeng would choose this way. She always looked through the menu carefully and didn''t look up at him for the first moment.


    "Waiter, give me a medium rare beef steak with pepper and salt, add a glass of ram wine, and give the gentleman opposite me a glass of boiled water."


    Then he closed the menu and said, "this is not something you can decide. I hope you understand. As I said, the people of Huxiao hall will come to the door sooner or later. Then you will be in trouble. "


    Wang Qian found that she was a little hoarse, so she cleared her throat and continued: "the power of Huxiao hall can not be underestimated... The master of Miss yuan man has been killed by Chen Kangrun."


    Dong Wenfeng showed a surprised expression, but also shook his head in doubt and said, "it''s impossible. Chen Kangrun won''t kill him. This is his only handle to control yuan man."


    "Believe it or not, but my subordinates reported to me yesterday that Yuan man''s master was killed six months ago."


    "Your steak, miss." The waiter came over with a plate of steak and a glass of wine.


    "OK, thank you." Wang Qian went on after the waiter walked away.


    "Jingling..." Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang again.


    Dong Wenfeng said "sorry" and ran to the toilet to answer the phone.


    Dong Wenfeng was full of doubts. Why did Chen Kangrun call at this point.


    "Hello, boss Chen Kangrun, I''m calling at this time. What can I do for you?"


    "I heard that Yuan man has gone to your company today to discuss the content of new film cooperation. I specially hold a private celebration banquet at home tonight. All business leaders will come. Do you want to come? I promise it will be good."


    All the people in Huxiao hall respect him. They can easily get such good goods as golden soul beads. Of course, he wants to dig me over. I knew he would have this intention by looking at his face yesterday.


    "Boss Chen, I have a personal appointment now. You know, I''ll catch up when it''s over later!"


    "OK, I''ll send you the address when you come. Let''s have a good drink!" Chen Kangrun made a noisy voice on the phone. Presumably, many people were invited to the celebration banquet.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng slightly washed his face in the mirror. In the mirror, he had a white and fair face, a tall and straight nose, and a pair of black sharp eyes. Since Chen Kangrun gave the golden soul bead to him, he absorbed the spiritual power of the golden soul bead, which made his body feel an unprecedented great power constantly attacking.


    Dong Wenfeng wiped his hands with the table towel and sat back in his seat. Wang Qian showed a disgusting look, but then he sighed deeply alone.


    "Sorry, I took a private call. Now you continue to talk about the topic just now." Dong Wenfeng said with a look of listening.


    Dong Wenfeng has lost the mood to listen to what Wang Qian said. His mind is full of thinking about Chen Kangrun''s celebration banquet. He shudders at the thought. Although he is now a third-class cultivator, Chen Kangrun and others are only first-class, if they unite and deliberately trap me, I will be unable to fly at that time.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the night scene outside the window. It was dark outside. Several bats circled in the air, making him take a breath of air-conditioning. Look at Wang Qian sitting opposite. She just buried her head, cut the steak, put it into her mouth and said nothing.


    "Little beauty, if you have nothing else to do, I have to go. I have something important to do. The film I worked with Miss yuan man will start shooting in a week. "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a grin.


    Wang Qian stopped her knife and fork, wiped her mouth and asked, "where are you going? Is there anything else more important than me? I have almost finished what I have to say just now. You can think about the rest by yourself. "


    "About you asking me to kidnap yuan man, the first thing is to violate the law. On the other hand, I haven''t figured out the context of everything and won''t do what you say."


    "So, you mean refusing to do it?" Wang Qian repeated.


    "Yes, I''ll come back to you when I find out all the facts. Now I have to go first. Sorry, you can enjoy dinner. "


    After Dong Wenfeng called the waiter to check out, he hurriedly disappeared in front of Wang Qian.


    Wang Qian looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back when she left. She looked very serious and frowned tightly. Although she had always liked Dong Wenfeng and thought that after they had some friendship, he could listen to her, but in fact she couldn''t.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Chen Kangrun came home.


    Chen Kangrun''s house is located in a not very prosperous area. The decoration outside the villa is ordinary and simple, but as soon as you enter the door, you can see the monitor on the door. Before you go in, you are stopped by two bodyguards in black uniforms and ask to show the invitation.


    "Stop, who! What are you doing here? " Two strong bodyguards stared at Dong Wenfeng and asked.


    "Your boss Chen Kangrun called me,


    My name is Dong Wenfeng. I know your boss. If you don''t believe me, ask your boss. " Dong Wenfeng took out two cigarettes from his pocket and wanted to hand them to them. Unexpectedly, he was resolutely rejected.


    The two bodyguards looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously. It seemed that they couldn''t trust him at all. After a long time, they picked up the walkie talkie and informed the people inside.


    "Someone outside said he knew our boss. His name was Dong Wenfeng. I don''t know his identity. Do you want to let him in?" One of the bodyguards turned behind him and asked on the walkie talkie.


    After a few minutes, the two men in black nodded to each other and said, "Mr. Dong, how much to offend. Our boss is waiting for you. Please come in!"


    Chen Kangrun is really rich and has two bodyguards around. There is also a monitor on the door. It seems that the rich have no place to spend their money.

 Chapter 660

    As soon as Dong Wenfeng walked into Chen Kangrun''s villa and saw the furnishings in the house, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    The interior of the villa is very spacious, with all kinds of flowers and trees planted in the yard.


    Although it was late, there were still cleaners sweeping the floor in the yard of the villa.


    After walking inside for about ten minutes, Dong Wenfeng arrived at a three story small foreign building. A hundred meters further, a building attracted Dong Wenfeng.


    The extremely brilliant and bright lights inside are like the sunshine in the night.


    The gilt door was not closed. Dong Wenfeng walked in along the red carpet at the door.


    "Oh, brother Dong, you''re here. I really offended you just now. I blame my two unreasonable men." Chen Kangrun took two glasses of red wine and said as he came.


    "Boss Chen, your villa is really good. Did you spend a lot of money?" Dong Wenfeng shook his head, then pointed to a small foreign house and said to Chen Kangrun.


    "Where, where, a little money. If brother Dong likes it, let alone this villa, I can give you more buildings." Chen Kangrun said on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder.


    Chen Kangrun really doesn''t care about money. Listening to his tone makes people feel very forthright.


    "Brother Dong, let''s have a good drink and introduce some people to you."


    After Chen Kangrun finished, he took the lead in moving forward without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to respond.


    As Chen Kangrun walked into the house, Dong Wenfeng found out what luxury is.


    The floor made of black marble is as bright as a mirror, the gorgeous crystal lamp is hung from the ceiling, and an imported pure black incense wooden table and high-grade sofa are placed in the house.


    After Chen Kangrun took Dong Wenfeng to the second floor, they went to a hidden room in front of the room.


    "You two keep watch at the door."


    The two strong men at the door nodded.


    They went in. Chen Kangrun stood in front of a bookcase and turned the switch hidden on the wall.


    The switch is in the bookcase on the wall. If you are not familiar with it, you will never think that there is such a mechanism in it.


    The door opened with a squeak. It''s a basement.


    The stairway is spacious.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun walked down the long stairs and gradually heard the noise.


    The basement is about more than 100 square meters, and the horizontal decoration inside is very retro. Several people sit on the sofa with wine, holding wine glasses and swinging their bodies with noisy music.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered, everyone stopped talking and turned to Dong Wenfeng in unison.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Dong Wenfeng, a friend I have known recently. All of you, welcome him. "


    The people present nodded to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng looked around for a week and nodded slightly to say hello.


    Chen Kangrun raised his glass and continued: "he will be our brother in the future. We must stand up if brother Dong has any trouble. Come on, cut the crap and drink! "


    "Thank you, boss Chen. It''s my honor to meet you today. I will repay you in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng took the glass and touched it. He found that the so-called young master Longmen of Yuan man was also here.


    Why is the boy here? Just as Dong Wenfeng was thinking, long Yuefeng came to him with a wine glass.


    "Mr. Dong, I offended you so much yesterday. I hope you don''t remember villains." Long Yuefeng said with a reformed face.


    When did the boy become so flattering? He was still there yesterday. In the end, I didn''t win.


    "Since you can understand, it''s best. I also want to tell you that the hero of Miss yuan man''s new film is me."


    Dong Wenfeng took a sip of wine and said proudly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You can''t say anything. Like the hero. " Long Yuefeng shook his glass and smiled meaningfully.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and thought he was really a self righteous man.


    At this time, Chen Kangrun put down his glass and said, "you continue to drink. It''s not enough. I have something important to discuss with brother Dong. I''ll come down to drink with you later."


    Chen Kangrun patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said loudly, "brother, it''s too noisy here. Let''s talk upstairs."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. He had an idea in his mind. Maybe Chen Kangrun had something else to give him, or introduced me to a big business. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    Without saying anything more, he followed Chen Kangrun back to the second floor.


    The second floor is a luxurious multi-functional living room. A controller is placed on the tea table with several black buttons. As long as you press the black button, the living room will immediately become a vacuum virtual universe, and all kinds of planets will float around you.


    "Boss Chen, your place is really good. I like it. " Dong Wenfeng looked around and said.


    "This is a new gadget brought back from the United States last year. It''s called a transposer. You can take it if you like." Chen Kangrun said with the remote control.


    Then Chen Kangrun took a cigar on the table and handed it to Dong Wenfeng. He sat down on the sofa, lit the cigarette, slowly took a deep breath of smoke and spit out a mass of white smoke.


    "Brother Dong, how about this cigarette? This is imported smoke. " Chen Kangrun said to Dong Wenfeng with a cigarette in his hand.


    "Yes, this cigarette is good. Boss Chen, let''s talk about some business. You just said you had something important to discuss with me. I don''t know what it is? "


    Dong Wenfeng asked impatiently.


    "I want to say sorry to brother Dong tonight, because the hero of yuan MANXIN''s film has been set. It''s long Yuefeng, the young master of Longmen."


    "You know, in our business, the most fear is power. You know the Longmen family, and I Chen dare not provoke."


    After taking two more puffs of smoke, Chen Kangrun spit out a puff of smoke and continued without delay: "I hope you can join us."


    Dong Wenfeng showed a surprised expression and choked on the smoke he had just inhaled. After a cough, he slightly adjusted his sitting position and replied, "boss Chen, you''re not kidding. I don''t have anything. Joining you will only be a burden. I dare not promise casually.


    "I think it''s a kind of fate that we can get to know each other. I especially appreciate young people like you, so I specially invite you to join us."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t plan to make any plays at the beginning. Although he liked yuan man''s plays very much, he knew nothing about acting. It might be better to give it to others.


    "I didn''t want to be able to make a film. Boss Chen''s arrangement is better. I agree very much!


    "OK, come on, have a drink." Chen Kangrun raised his glass again.


    Dong Wenfeng took the glass in his hand and drank it with Chen Kangrun.

 Chapter 661

    Today is the rehearsal time for yuan man''s new play.


    Dong Wenfeng was awakened by the alarm clock at more than seven o''clock. He pressed the alarm clock, turned over, wrapped in a quilt and wanted to continue to sleep. After a while, the telephone rang, which forced him to wake up completely.


    "Hey, what''s up! Chairman, call me so early to keep people from sleeping. " Dong Wenfeng asked impatiently.


    "Cough, come to audition today. With Miss yuan man. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyelids were still drooping and yawned. As soon as he heard that he was going to audition, he jumped up from his bed: "why didn''t you give notice in advance yesterday? Are you sure you weren''t kidding? I haven''t read the script. How? Although I know I''m handsome enough, I don''t think I''m an actor in this regard. "


    Jiang Xuanyan giggled on the phone and continued: "sorry, I forgot to inform you yesterday. Now you get up quickly and the company will wait for you at eight o''clock."


    While wearing pants, Dong Wenfeng said to himself, "it''s really troublesome. I have to audition for a play. I''m not a real actor, and the hero was robbed. Although I don''t care about the hero, Yuan man is my favorite actor. Now he has to play against a villain. "


    Dong Wenfeng brushed his teeth and looked in a daze at the mirror: "but then again, does yuan man know that the hero has been replaced? It seems that she hates that Longmen childe. But it''s none of my business. I wish I could make a good profit anyway, regardless of whether his third aunt or sixth mother-in-law. "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng arrived at the door of the company, he found a group of people with cameras around a black Cayenne car in front.


    Two men in formal clothes and sunglasses jumped out of the car. She said in unison, "here we are, Ms. yuan man." They slowly opened the door, and then put their hands behind them, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    A dozen security guards lined up in two lines to maintain order. The crowd kept pouring here, and the fans and reporters were frantically crowded.


    Sure enough, it is a movie queen. Every appearance can always cause a huge sensation. When the new play starts shooting, it naturally attracts the attention of the media. Dong Wenfeng stood aside and thought to himself.


    "Yuan man, Yuan man, I love you!" A 17-year-old girl shouted in front of the crowd.


    Yuan man said "thank you" to the two bodyguards outside the car and stepped out of the car with a bright bag.


    She was wearing a short beige skirt and a pair of bright long legs, which undoubtedly attracted the attention of others. She lifted her long hair a little. Her thin, white and fair fingers fell on the root of her hair. It was very charming. The tight clothes on her chest and the high bulge made people have to daydream.


    Yuan man found Dong Wenfeng and took a look at him.


    The charming eyes stunned the people around.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw it, he couldn''t help swallowing. The woman exuded strong charm, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Miss yuan man, would the hero of the new play be willing to disclose?" A male reporter asked with a microphone.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yuan man smiled and signed for the fans.


    "Sorry, everyone, please make way!" The agent around him protected yuan man and said.


    "Yuan man, Yuan man!" The crowd crowded at the door of the company and shouted.


    Yuan man really breathed a sigh of relief as soon as she walked into the elevator. After becoming famous, every time she appeared in public, she attracted the attention of countless people. She was not used to this life, but tired. For her, finding a master was the most important thing. She worked hard all these years to become more famous and let the master see her, One day I can find her.


    "Wait, wait!" Dong Wenfeng ran over and broke open the elevator door.


    Yuan man suddenly woke up, looked at Dong Wenfeng standing beside him, smiled and nodded politely.


    In the elevator, the other party didn''t say a word, but silently stared at the number of floors beating in the elevator. Dong Wenfeng thought the atmosphere was a little boring, so he planned to speak.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yuan man shoulder to shoulder, smelling the fragrance in the air, and turned his face: "Miss yuan man, you are still as beautiful as ever. In my mind, you will always be a good actor."


    Yuan man''s cheeks turned red when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s praise. She remembered that when she was bullied by a group of people that day, he stood up and settled the group for her. She had never seen such a handsome man. Naturally, she was shy when she thought about it.


    "Miss yuan man?" The elevator door opened with a "Ding", but yuan man was still standing in the elevator. He seemed to be thinking about something. Dong Wenfeng gently shouted in her ear.


    Yuan man suddenly woke up and found himself standing in the elevator, so he said "sorry". What did you just say? "


    "Nothing. Let''s go, Miss yuan man. The chairman is still waiting for us." Dong Wenfeng stretched out a hand and said.


    When Yuan man saw Dong Wenfeng''s outstretched hand, he did not hesitate to put it up. His palm was thick and warm, which made her intoxicated. But within a minute, he walked to Jiang Xuanyan''s office, and Dong Wenfeng released her hand.


    "Miss yuan man, you''re here." Originally sitting, Jiang Xuanyan stood up from her seat, stretched out her hands and took yuan man''s handbag.


    Jiang Xuanyan, although she is used to being aggressive at ordinary times, this time she is cooperating with Minjiang international company. She can''t lose this opportunity to make a lot of money in vain. Climbing up with such a big company will be extremely beneficial to her development of the company''s career in the future.


    "Thank you." Yuan man said with a smile.


    As usual, Dong Wenfeng sat down in a biased corner and listened to Jiang Xuanyan''s specific arrangements.


    Jiang Xuanyan took out two copies of similar documents from the drawer and said to the two people, "this is the script. You two have a good look. In an hour and a half, a special bus will take you to the set for an audition."


    Yuan man took over the script in Jiang Xuanyan''s hand and began to read it seriously. Sometimes he closed his eyes and said something in his mouth. Sometimes he frowned, his face became fierce, and his hands kept turning in mid air.


    Jiang Xuanyan nodded to Yuan man with satisfaction, and then looked at Dong Wenfeng. The script turned over and over. After reading it for a while, she tried to close it.


    Dong Wenfeng knows nothing about the script. He sighed and waved to Jiang Xuanyan, "come here."


    "What''s up?" Jiang Xuanyan gave him a disdainful look.


    "I can''t understand the script. There''s also how I became a scum man and how to play it." Dong Wenfeng protested in a low voice.


    "It''s good to act in your own color. Anyway, it''s quite suitable for you. You don''t have to worry so much. Just act casually." Jiang Xuanyan said with her hands around her chest.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head at the script, while yuan man on the other side read the script with interest.

 Chapter 662

    An hour and a half later, people in the company called to inform them that the staff on the set were ready and now they had to rush there. Jiang Xuanyan answered the other party and hung up the phone


    "Miss Yuanman, miss Yuanman? "Over there..." Jiang Xuanyan called softly.


    Yuan man was completely immersed in the story. This new play tells the story of a poor girl who met a kind rich childe. She fantasized that Dong Wenfeng was the rich childe. She couldn''t help getting excited and tirelessly repeated reading the script, which made her completely intoxicated in the story.


    "Well... Call her. She doesn''t seem to hear me call her." Jiang Xuanyan whispered and winked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng curled his lips and walked over very reluctantly, "Miss yuan man, are you listening? We have to go to the set to audition now. "


    When Yuan man heard Dong Wenfeng call her name, she recovered. She closed the script, blushed, and said shyly, "I''m sorry, I was reciting the script just now. I didn''t care. Let''s go now and go to the set. "


    "OK, let''s go." Dong Wenfeng picked up the handbag on the table, handed it to her and said with a smile.


    "Come on, guys. I''m waiting for your good news." Jiang Xuanyan made a victory gesture behind Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng felt for a moment that Jiang Xuanyan was usually naughty, but sometimes she was still very cute.


    After they went downstairs, they didn''t dare to go out immediately. They carefully observed the surrounding situation to see if there were paparazzi. However, it was obvious that the reporter fans would not give up seeing yuan man and still surrounded the door of the company. Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man put on masks, pulled the hat on their coat and quickly walked out of the back door.


    Not long after I came out, not far from the door of the company, there was a black ordinary van waiting. The outside of the van was very old and not brand goods. No one on the bus came down and waited, probably because I didn''t want to attract the attention of the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng made a gesture towards the other side. When he saw the van, he immediately drove over. They quickly opened the door and sat down and rushed to the set.


    Along the way, Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man grasped the script. Makeup artists do not dare to slack off. Due to time constraints, clothes and makeup must be done in advance.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Dong Wenfeng saw all kinds of cameras and lighters waiting.


    The middle-aged man wearing sunglasses and holding a walkie talkie must be the director.


    But who is the man sitting next to the man with his legs crossed?


    When Dong Wenfeng came closer, he saw clearly the little white face, which was a little tender. His facial features were not delicate, but his skin was as smooth as a woman.


    It''s none other than longyuefeng, the childe of Longmen.


    Long Yuefeng didn''t notice anyone approaching him at all. Dong Wenfeng kicked him impolitely and shouted, "Hello! What are you doing here? "


    Long Yuefeng didn''t look at him, and sneered, "you fucking care about me. What a fool."


    The boy was beaten by me a while ago and peed. He didn''t dare to say anything. Today he dared to stand up again. It seems that he didn''t beat enough.


    Dong Wenfeng thought to frighten long Yuefeng, so he suddenly changed his face and raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, long Yuefeng trembled and burst into a cold sweat.


    Trying to win back some face, he sat up from his chair. Pointing to the script, he said, "you... I tell you, this time I''m the hero of the play. Pay attention to me, or you''ll look good."


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and whistled. He didn''t seem to hear what he said and went straight to Yuan man''s place.


    At this time, Yuan man walked around with the script and kept reciting his lines.


    She didn''t know why she was so interested in the play this time, but when she thought of Dong Wenfeng, Yuan man''s heart flowed a warm current.


    "Yuan man." Dong Wenfeng''s voice pulled yuan man''s thoughts back.


    "Yes." Yuan man raised his head and looked at Dong Wenfeng with some joy and tension in his heart.


    "Why are you here?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Ah, I, I''m just reciting the script." Yuan man was embarrassed when Dong Wenfeng said so.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged his shoulders and continued disapprovingly, "let''s go there and sit and talk. It''s so tired to stand."


    With that, whether yuan man answered or not, Dong Wenfeng directly took her hand.


    When Dong Wenfeng held his hand, Yuan man saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he followed Dong Wenfeng.


    Long Yuefeng, who is sitting and resting on the set, has been watching Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man. He was already angry when he saw that they were talking hot.


    Now I see Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man holding hands. Long Yuefeng is so angry that he clenches his teeth and seems to have sparks in his eyes.


    Without thinking, long Yuefeng took his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "Is everything ready?" Long Yuefeng said to the phone.


    "Brother long, everything is ready. What else can I tell you?"


    "Go find erhu, bring some people, and take the guy with you. Wait for me outside the set."


    "Brother long wants to clean up..."


    But before he finished talking on the phone, he was interrupted by long Yuefeng: "you don''t have to take care of these. Just do it."


    Then he hung up.


    Long Yuefeng looked at Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man in the distance and said with a grim smile, "you won''t laugh later."


    Soon, the set was set. Of course, today is just an audition, so most of the staff on the set are not very positive.


    The director called everyone together and then began to talk about the play. What will happen next.


    "Today we''ll try the play first to see the effect. When Yuan man''s heroine was ready to go home at night, she passed the alley next to the community, and then was pulled in by the gangster. The weak yuan man couldn''t get rid of the strong gangster. She shouted for help and smashed the gangster with her bag.


    But the gangster had a knife, and Yuan man fought hard. At this time, the hero played by long Yuefeng just passed by and saved yuan man, but long Yuefeng was also hurt by the gangster''s knife.


    Yun Oman took long Yuefeng to the hospital. I''ve been here first, and now I''ll start the audition. "


    After the director said that, the lighting division then played the light.


    The actors also took their places, and everything began to play according to the director''s instructions.


    But when the director just finished the card.


    No one expected that an accident happened.


    The lights on the curtain scene kept shaking.


    When Yuan man was ready to go out, the light suddenly fell down without warning.

 Chapter 663

    All the people present were stunned. First, they were stunned, then they lost their work and ran quickly towards yuan man.


    "Watch the light, get away! Miss yuan man! "


    "Yuan man!"


    Several people shouted at Yuan man.


    The lamp hit yuan man directly from the platform five meters away, exactly the same.


    When Yuan man heard the crowd shouting, she subconsciously raised her head. The whole lamp rack was completely smashed down. She covered her face with her hands in fear and shouted "ah"!


    Long Yuefeng had been waiting by, looking at the lights from time to time, waiting for the opportunity. Now it''s time for a hero to save the United States. It excited him.


    At the time of crisis, Yuan man lost his instinct to avoid.


    Dong Wenfeng has been observing the tottering lamp, at the moment when the lamp completely fell down.


    Dong Wenfeng had already lost his script and ran over.


    With an incredible speed, he quickly took yuan man''s hand and took her into his arms.


    The light smashed on the ground and broke to pieces.


    Yuan man was still afraid of the light that had just suddenly fallen. She firmly grasped Dong Wenfeng''s clothes with both hands, her body trembled constantly, began to cry quietly, and her throat made a "purr" sound.


    Long Yuefeng''s plan completely failed. Yuan man was saved by Dong Wenfeng, which made him very angry. He clenched his fist and bit his lips bleeding. He wanted to tear Dong Wenfeng to pieces.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Yuan man, Yuan man... "Dong Wenfeng gently patted her on the back and whispered comfortingly.


    A while ago, I saw that Yuan man was a strong woman. Today, I finally understand why strong people are more timid. It is because they are too lonely and no one cares. Their heart becomes more and more fragile. Perhaps the master in her mouth is the weakest place in her heart.


    Yuan man felt a warm current in her heart. She had never felt such a warm embrace. Since the master suddenly disappeared, the spiritual pillar of her life can be said to have been broken. Therefore, she became lonely and no longer contacted with others, but the man in front of me made me find the past.


    The staff present rushed to see if yuan man was injured. "Miss yuan man, are you okay? It was too dangerous just now! "


    "Miss yuan man, I''m really sorry for such an accident! It''s all our fault... Please forgive me... "A staff member in charge of the lampstand said with a red face.


    Long Yuefeng naturally had to pretend. He specially took a few pieces of paper in his hand, looked worried and said to Yuan man, "Miss yuan man, are you okay? I was scared to death just now. Don''t be afraid. I''ll investigate this matter. " Then he handed the paper towel.


    Yuan man slowly took it out of Dong Wenfeng''s arms and said "thank you" with grateful and sincere eyes


    "Thanks to Mr. Dong, otherwise yuan man in my family... Was hurt by the lamp... Thank you, thank you." Agent Xiao Yang took yuan man''s hands and said gratefully to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh, my aunt, fortunately, I''m fine. I was really scared to death just now. It''s hard for me to tell you what''s wrong with you in the company."


    Yuan man wiped his nose with a paper towel and suddenly smiled: "you see, I''m fine. I''m standing here."


    Dong Wenfeng saw yuan man''s smile so bright for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing with him.


    Yuan man glanced at Dong Wenfeng secretly. It should be said that she watched him every second. She saw him smiling at her. It was a very warm and kind smile. She immediately lowered her head and blushed like a red apple.


    On the other side, long Yuefeng looked at everything. He stamped his feet. He was going to be angry.


    "Damn it, this boy stole my limelight again."


    He glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely.


    Dong Wenfeng subconsciously looked at long Yuefeng.


    Seeing long Yuefeng''s disdainful expression, Dong Wenfeng frowned and winked at long Yuefeng with his right fist:


    "Let you go today! Be careful. "


    As soon as long Yuefeng saw the sharp eyes, he immediately turned pale, turned his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Dong Wenfeng.


    "That''s all for today. Yuan man, go back and have a rest first. At eight o''clock the day after tomorrow morning, please arrive on time and try again. "


    The studio director came over and said to everyone.


    "Got it," replied the light brother.


    "Copy that! Thank you, director. " Yuan man replied.


    "Well, now pack up the rest of your work and go back to rest."


    It''s better to finish as soon as possible, or there will be more trouble. Long Yuefeng is not the only one who has an eye on Yuan man. This boy actually asks people to do hands and feet at the lampstand. If I hadn''t just gone to the bathroom and heard his men planning to save yuan man, long Yuefeng would have to be the hero.


    "Mr. Dong Wenfeng... Thank you for saving me... If it weren''t for you, I would..." Yuan man was trembling all over and stammered.


    She took a deep breath, raised her red face and continued, "I don''t know... Just, would you like to have dinner with me?" Yuan man found it very abrupt to say so, and then changed another way and said, "well... No, no, I just want to thank you, so I want to invite you to dinner."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at her blushing face and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it should be. Since our company cooperates with your company, I have the right to protect the parties, so I don''t have to take the trouble to invite me to dinner."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s answer, Yuan man was secretly disappointed. Is that why he protected me? He probably doesn''t like me at all.


    Yuan man''s face began to calm down, lost the joy just now, and became a little dull: "mm-hmm, since Mr. Dong said so, I can''t force it, but I still thank you very much."


    Yuan man said, his voice getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he said "see you the day after tomorrow". After turning around, he left in a hurry.


    After Yuan man left, Dong Wenfeng began to simply pack up some items, put them in his carry on bag, and was ready to return to the company.


    At this time, several men followed long Yuefeng and blocked Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "You''re fucking lucky today. I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you. You''d better not touch my woman, or you''ll die ugly. " Long Yuefeng said provocatively.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his ears, sneered, and made an expression of disdain.


    Long Yuefeng was furious when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s reaction. He raised his hand and wanted to rush up and beat him, but he told himself that he had to hold back now, or he would destroy the later plan.


    "Wait for me! Dong Wenfeng, sooner or later, I want you to kneel down in front of me. " After long Yuefeng finished his words, he twisted his body and left.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, took his bag, got in the car and left.

 Chapter 664

    After Dong Wenfeng returned to the company, the group of reporters had already left, and the usual calm was restored at the door.


    "What, Miss yuan man is not hurt?" On hearing that there was an accident on the set, Jiang Xuanyan jumped up from her chair. "


    Dong Wenfeng told Jiang Xuanyan the whole story, poured himself a cup of coffee and took a sip: "she''s fine, but the audition work on the set will be suspended for a day tomorrow."


    "Really? That would be great. " Jiang Xuanyan smiled easily and resumed her usual look.


    "Being a hero, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. But I think your physical quality is really good. Would you consider becoming my bodyguard? " Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Xuanyan teased Dong Wenfeng on the surface, but she was worried about him. She pretended to walk around and looked at him carefully to see if there was any injury.


    "Chairman, I know I''m too handsome, but you don''t have to stare at me so often!" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and showed a cheerful smile.


    "Chairman, I have to ask for leave to go back and have a rest, or I won''t be able to finish the work the day after tomorrow."


    "What! You have to skip work again. This is the fourth time you have skipped work. No. " Jiang Xuanyan patted the table and said. But you can''t say it. My heart was still soft: "forget it, I''ll give you a day off today."


    Dong Wenfeng said "OK", drank all the rest of the coffee, and soon slipped out of the company.


    After Dong Wenfeng slipped out of the company, he found a noodle restaurant for dinner.


    He only ordered two bottles of beer and a bowl of hot beef noodles. After eating a mouthful of noodles, fill the glass with beer and drink it up. I haven''t realized this sense of pleasure for a long time.


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng picked his teeth with a toothpick and touched his belly before he walked out of the noodle restaurant with satisfaction.


    As soon as he came to a corner, Dong Wenfeng found a figure shaking under the street lamp. He deliberately walked slowly, and then walked into a dead end.


    "Come out and hide." Dong Wenfeng said loudly with his back against the person who followed him.


    After a while, five or six strong men came to the other side. There are few people near this alley. It looks lonely around. It makes people shudder under the cover of night.


    Long Yuefeng had Dong Wenfeng followed long ago. He wanted to give him a bully. He had to beat him to his knees and beg for mercy.


    Without saying a word, several strong men rushed forward with their fists in their hands. When his fist was about to hit his body, Dong Wenfeng quickly hid.


    These people then gathered together to discuss something in a low voice, then dispersed and surrounded Dong Wenfeng firmly.


    Two of them tried to hold him from behind, trying to control his body. But Dong Wenfeng''s fist had been smashed. They covered their eyes and screamed "ouch".


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes and was ready to leave. Then one of them shouted, "stop! I have a gun. You''d better obey me. "


    The shadow of a gun was indeed reflected on the wall. Dong Wenfeng spat, reluctantly raised his hands and dared not move. He scolded: "Damn, you dare to use a gun!"


    Whether this is a fake gun or a real gun, I don''t want to get into more trouble. It''s best to end it as soon as possible. Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    A tall man about 1.9 meters made a gesture to the people next to him, and then nodded his hair and laughed.


    Dong Wenfeng was still waiting for something. He was trapped in his head by a big sack. He struggled desperately, but several people grabbed him and punched him for a few minutes. Finally, he heard a "withdraw!", The sack was taken off his head.


    "You boy, be careful. Next time I see you still so rude, I''ll directly break your dog leg." Said the man wearing a black mask.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and wanted to see the pedestrian''s face clearly, but the pain on his body immediately reacted.


    I was wise all my life. Now I was beaten by some boys. He touched the beaten wound and said, "ouch, ouch." Then he got up and hurried home.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when he got home. Bearing the pain, he immediately took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes. Fortunately, there are purple soul beads, otherwise I might have been killed just now.


    Long Yuefeng is really bold. I''ll teach him a lesson another day. I think so, but sleepiness came. Dong Wenfeng lay in bed, fell asleep and snored.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that he was woken up by a mobile phone ring.


    Dong Wenfeng was vaguely awakened. He turned over, grabbed the mobile phone on the table and said, "who is it? How can I call at this time!"


    "Hey, who!"


    "Mr. Dong, have a good time tonight. I''ll have a chance to meet you in the future." The voice of a strange man.


    Who is this man? Didn''t long Yuefeng send those people last night?


    Dong Wenfeng hung up before he knew who you were.


    "I don''t know which psychopath is trying to scare me!" Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    However, he is now a third-order cultivator. Once he makes a move, he will see who dares to come to the door. He turned off his cell phone and went back to sleep.


    At this time, long Yuefeng was still drinking in the bar, and there was a thin man beside him.


    "Waiter, fill me up again!" Long Yuefeng grabbed the glass and drank it.


    "Big young man, my men said that the task has been completed. They have taught you a good lesson. That''s Dong Wenfeng."


    This strange man''s name is Jiang Yifan, the future successor of Huxiao hall. He personally found long Yuefeng this time and told him that he wanted to cooperate. He said he could help him get yuan man back. As long as he was given three million yuan, long Yuefeng heard that three million yuan was a small deal. He robbed yuan man from Dong Wenfeng at all costs and became his woman.


    Long Yuefeng''s face was drunk and his eyes were full of red silk. He happily drank several glasses of wine continuously, and then said, "OK, it''s really great! Thank you so much, brother Jiang. "


    "Nothing. It''s a small thing for me. Come on, have a toast. I wish our future cooperation more and more smoothly. "


    They smiled at each other, raised their glasses, touched them, and drank them all in one gulp.


    "You should have arranged everything for the day after tomorrow?" Long Yuefeng showed his yellow teeth and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Yifan took out a seven star cigarette and sandwiched it between his fingers. After lighting it with a lighter, he took a deep breath of smoke and slowly spit out white smoke: "you have only 200 hearts. No matter how capable Dong Wenfeng is this time, he can''t fool the past, because this matter will be morally despised."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Would you like to come and watch the play tomorrow? " Long Yuefeng said with a grin.


    "OK, I will go tomorrow!"


    They both laughed ill intentioned at the same time, and then drank the new wine.

 Chapter 665

    After Dong Wenfeng returned to the company, the group of reporters had already left, and the usual calm was restored at the door.


    "What, Miss yuan man is not hurt?" On hearing that there was an accident on the set, Jiang Xuanyan jumped up from her chair. "


    Dong Wenfeng told Jiang Xuanyan the whole story, poured himself a cup of coffee and took a sip: "she''s fine, but the audition work on the set will be suspended for a day tomorrow."


    "Really? That would be great. " Jiang Xuanyan smiled easily and resumed her usual look.


    "Being a hero, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. But I think your physical quality is really good. Would you consider becoming my bodyguard? " Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Xuanyan teased Dong Wenfeng on the surface, but she was worried about him. She pretended to walk around and looked at him carefully to see if there was any injury.


    "Chairman, I know I''m too handsome, but you don''t have to stare at me so often!" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and showed a cheerful smile.


    "Chairman, I have to ask for leave to go back and have a rest, or I won''t be able to finish the work the day after tomorrow."


    "What! You have to skip work again. This is the fourth time you have skipped work. No. " Jiang Xuanyan patted the table and said. But you can''t say it. My heart was still soft: "forget it, I''ll give you a day off today."


    Dong Wenfeng said "OK", drank all the rest of the coffee, and soon slipped out of the company.


    After Dong Wenfeng slipped out of the company, he found a noodle restaurant for dinner.


    He only ordered two bottles of beer and a bowl of hot beef noodles. After eating a mouthful of noodles, fill the glass with beer and drink it up. I haven''t realized this sense of pleasure for a long time.


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng picked his teeth with a toothpick and touched his belly before he walked out of the noodle restaurant with satisfaction.


    As soon as he came to a corner, Dong Wenfeng found a figure shaking under the street lamp. He deliberately walked slowly, and then walked into a dead end.


    "Come out and hide." Dong Wenfeng said loudly with his back against the person who followed him.


    After a while, five or six strong men came to the other side. There are few people near this alley. It looks lonely around. It makes people shudder under the cover of night.


    Long Yuefeng had Dong Wenfeng followed long ago. He wanted to give him a bully. He had to beat him to his knees and beg for mercy.


    Without saying a word, several strong men rushed forward with their fists in their hands. When his fist was about to hit his body, Dong Wenfeng quickly hid.


    These people then gathered together to discuss something in a low voice, then dispersed and surrounded Dong Wenfeng firmly.


    Two of them tried to hold him from behind, trying to control his body. But Dong Wenfeng''s fist had been smashed. They covered their eyes and screamed "ouch".


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes and was ready to leave. Then one of them shouted, "stop! I have a gun. You''d better obey me. "


    The shadow of a gun was indeed reflected on the wall. Dong Wenfeng spat, reluctantly raised his hands and dared not move. He scolded: "Damn, you dare to use a gun!"


    Whether this is a fake gun or a real gun, I don''t want to get into more trouble. It''s best to end it as soon as possible. Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    A tall man about 1.9 meters made a gesture to the people next to him, and then nodded his hair and laughed.


    Dong Wenfeng was still waiting for something. He was trapped in his head by a big sack. He struggled desperately, but several people grabbed him and punched him for a few minutes. Finally, he heard a "withdraw!", The sack was taken off his head.


    "You boy, be careful. Next time I see you still so rude, I''ll directly break your dog leg." Said the man wearing a black mask.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and wanted to see the pedestrian''s face clearly, but the pain on his body immediately reacted.


    I was wise all my life. Now I was beaten by some boys. He touched the beaten wound and said, "ouch, ouch." Then he got up and hurried home.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when he got home. Bearing the pain, he immediately took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes. Fortunately, there are purple soul beads, otherwise I might have been killed just now.


    Long Yuefeng is really bold. I''ll teach him a lesson another day. I think so, but sleepiness came. Dong Wenfeng lay in bed, fell asleep and snored.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that he was woken up by a mobile phone ring.


    Dong Wenfeng was vaguely awakened. He turned over, grabbed the mobile phone on the table and said, "who is it? How can I call at this time!"


    "Hey, who!"


    "Mr. Dong, have a good time tonight. I''ll have a chance to meet you in the future." The voice of a strange man.


    Who is this man? Didn''t long Yuefeng send those people last night?


    Dong Wenfeng hung up before he knew who you were.


    "I don''t know which psychopath is trying to scare me!" Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    However, he is now a third-order cultivator. Once he makes a move, he will see who dares to come to the door. He turned off his cell phone and went back to sleep.


    At this time, long Yuefeng was still drinking in the bar, and there was a thin man beside him.


    "Waiter, fill me up again!" Long Yuefeng grabbed the glass and drank it.


    "Big young man, my men said that the task has been completed. They have taught you a good lesson. That''s Dong Wenfeng."


    This strange man''s name is Jiang Yifan, the future successor of Huxiao hall. He personally found long Yuefeng this time and told him that he wanted to cooperate. He said he could help him get yuan man back. As long as he was given three million yuan, long Yuefeng heard that three million yuan was a small deal. He robbed yuan man from Dong Wenfeng at all costs and became his woman.


    Long Yuefeng''s face was drunk and his eyes were full of red silk. He happily drank several glasses of wine continuously, and then said, "OK, it''s really great! Thank you so much, brother Jiang. "


    "Nothing. It''s a small thing for me. Come on, have a toast. I wish our future cooperation more and more smoothly. "


    They smiled at each other, raised their glasses, touched them, and drank them all in one gulp.


    "You should have arranged everything for the day after tomorrow?" Long Yuefeng showed his yellow teeth and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Yifan took out a seven star cigarette and sandwiched it between his fingers. After lighting it with a lighter, he took a deep breath of smoke and slowly spit out white smoke: "you have only 200 hearts. No matter how capable Dong Wenfeng is this time, he can''t fool the past, because this matter will be morally despised."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Would you like to come and watch the play tomorrow? " Long Yuefeng said with a grin.


    "OK, I will go tomorrow!"


    They both laughed ill intentioned at the same time, and then drank the new wine.

 Chapter 666

    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Dong Wenfeng had already got up.


    Today is the time for another audition, although Dong Wenfeng himself doesn''t care about acting in the film.


    But after Yuan man was attacked last time, Dong Wenfeng''s heart has been very uneasy.


    "If the boy longyuefeng makes things again, I don''t mind abolishing you."


    Dong Wenfeng washed and looked at himself in the mirror with angry sparks in his eyes.


    At eight o''clock sharp, a quarter to one, Dong Wenfeng arrived at the set.


    The layout of the whole set is the same as that of the last time, but it seems that a lot of people have been added. Three or four people are carefully checking the lampstand where the accident happened last time. It is estimated that the talents of the set are so cautious in order to avoid the accident last time.


    Some people squat and watch the camera, debugging the equipment.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t see yuan man. He probably made up in the dressing room.


    "Good morning!" The studio director came face to face with the script.


    Dong Wenfeng said "hard work" and went into a dressing room.


    Yuanman stood in front of the mirror and looked closely at his exquisite face. His eyebrows arranged orderly, and two cheeks were smeared with warm blush and his lips were coated with jujube red lipstick.


    Although such makeup is simple, it makes her more attractive, like a beautiful princess.


    In the evening of these two days, Yuan man will lose sleep.


    She looked forward to meeting Dong Wenfeng, but she was afraid of embarrassment and didn''t know what to say.


    At the thought of the moment he protected her, she would turn around in bed and couldn''t sleep with excitement.


    "Alas, I blame myself. I''m going to see him later. Unfortunately, I''ve got black circles under my eyes. Will he dislike me later?" Yuan man talked to himself in the mirror.


    While appreciating his face, Dong Wenfeng appeared in the mirror.


    Yuan man was startled, quickly removed from the mirror, turned around, smiled and said, "good morning..."


    She suddenly couldn''t remember what she was going to say and was annoyed in her heart.


    "Good morning. It''s so beautiful early in the morning. It''s really a movie queen." Dong Wenfeng made a gesture with his thumb and said with a smile.


    When Yuan man heard Dong Wenfeng''s praise, his heart pounded and he couldn''t breathe: "where... Where? It''s always like this."


    Yuan man wants to change other issues and continue to talk to Dong Wenfeng, but he really doesn''t know what topic to talk about.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    "By the way, can you tell me something about acting skills? I really don''t know anything about this. " Dong Wenfeng asked modestly.


    At this time, the voice of the radio came from outside the door: "all departments, please pay attention, hurry up and start the audition in an hour."


    Yuan man''s notice that she hated the radio interrupted her conversation with Dong Wenfeng. Reluctantly, she had to say, "Wenfeng, make up first and tell you another day. We''ll have an audition later."


    Dong Wenfeng said "OK" and sat in a chair.


    The makeup artist had also come over and began to make up on his face.


    He didn''t dare to relax and read the script carefully,


    Although he is only a supporting actor, this is the first time in his life. He still has to take good care of it.


    "Hurry up, where''s the makeup artist? Come and make up for me. How can I procrastinate!" Long Yuefeng rushed in and said to the people in the house in a stiff tone.


    Dong Wenfeng knew who was coming as soon as he heard his voice. I didn''t bother to look at him, silently holding the script in my hand and chanting words in my mouth.


    When the makeup artist saw long Yuefeng coming, he hurried over, bent over and said respectfully, "I''m really sorry, young master long. I''ll make up for you now. Don''t be angry."


    Long Yuefeng has little ability, but his father Long Xiao is a famous businessman in this area, and his family property is more than 300 million. He has a close relationship with gangsters and gangsters. Anyone who dares to provoke him will never be let go easily.


    Long Yuefeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng''s chair, but found that there was no bruise on his face. He wondered for a while.


    Obviously, he was late, but he had to shift the responsibility to the makeup artist. Dong Wenfeng shook his head while looking at the script.


    Long Yuefeng wondered, but there was no surprised expression on his face. He snorted, sat down and asked the makeup artist to make up for him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Audition, audition, actors in place." The worker clapped his hands and reminded him.


    Dong Wenfeng closed the script, stood up, stretched, and thought, "I have to start another day''s work. It''s really tiring."


    "Wait, I''ll act according to the plot of the last time. It''s like this..." The director took the script and repeated the plot again.


    "OK, all staff are ready, action!" The director said with a walkie talkie.


    Yuan man was still wearing a beige dress as last time. Just as Dong Wenfeng''s little gangster appeared, the director shouted "card!"


    "Director, what''s the matter?" Yuan man asked.


    "Miss yuan man, you look in a good mood today, but now you have to show that fear, so as to highlight the effect."


    "Uh huh, sorry, director." Yuan man nodded apologetically.


    In fact, as soon as Dong Wenfeng appeared, Yuan man''s heart seemed to jump out, and his joy was more than the so-called fear.


    "OK, all staff are ready, restart, action!" The director repeated with a walkie talkie.


    "Card! Card!... " Yuan man still failed to enter the state. After the director shouted cards for many times, he asked yuan man to have a rest and adjust his mood.


    Yuan man was a little embarrassed. Dong Wenfeng found her head down and went over to comfort her: "it''s okay. Take your time. You can have a rest first."


    Yuan man''s tears almost overflowed from her eyes. She said several words of "thank you" and then walked into the dressing room.


    Long Yuefeng watched everything, because he knew that a good play was coming.


    Yuan man decided to take a hot bath in the bathroom, manage his emotions, and then continue to think about how to play later.


    "Mr. Dong, things are bad!" A worker in a yellow coat ran over.


    He gasped and continued, "Miss yuan man has been bathing in the bathroom for almost an hour and hasn''t come out. Her agent just tried to call her, but she didn''t respond in there. The door is locked. Go and see what''s going on. "


    Dong Wenfeng did not hesitate to lose his script and ran to Yuan man''s bathroom. The water in the bathroom was constantly put, and Yuan man''s singing voice came from the toilet.


    It didn''t look like anything. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    But within seconds, the bathroom door was locked.

 Chapter 667

    The door was slammed shut with a bang, and Dong Wenfeng just reacted.


    The door in the bathroom inside opened.


    A woman was red Luo all over, with drops of water hanging from her body and wet hair.


    She walked towards Dong Wenfeng, and then without hesitation fell her whole body into Dong Wenfeng''s arms and began to rub around.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw this scene, he was surprised and immediately lost his color. Then he pushed away the woman and took several steps back: "who are you? What about yuan man? "


    "I''m yuan man, dear." The woman made a shy voice, approached Dong Wenfeng and hugged him tightly again.


    The more Dong Wenfeng tries to push away the entanglement of women, the closer women stick to themselves like glue.


    This must be a trap designed by long Yuefeng!


    But he not only failed to recognize it, but also obediently drilled his head in!


    Dong Wenfeng immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    Unexpectedly, he lost his head in order to save a woman.


    "You let go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to women. " Dong Wenfeng warned loudly.


    In front of the strange woman, she was not afraid. She let Dong Wenfeng break her hand, and she grabbed it desperately.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t beat women. He doesn''t care about women now. He turns around and is ready to open the door.


    Who knows, the woman suddenly shouted: "help, someone is strong and treacherous! Come on. "


    Dong Wenfeng scolded secretly, and then covered the woman''s mouth.


    In this case, if others see it, they can''t wash themselves by jumping into the Yellow River.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s here. I just heard two people whispering here. It seems that they are talking about Miss yuan man and your master. I also know you''re looking for your master, so..." Yue Wenfeng said in a very sincere tone.


    Yuan man, who has just taken a bath, is ready to go to the rest room to squint for a while and adjust his mood.


    As a result, the staff told him that long Yuefeng was looking for her and was waiting outside.


    She wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but she was afraid that long Yuefeng would do something unfavorable to her again, so she had to bite the bullet.


    Long Yuefeng first showed that he had reformed and was very concerned about her master''s affairs. And said that he would completely stand on Yuan man''s side in the future.


    Finally, I told her that when I passed by just now, I heard two people talking about her master.


    After hearing the news, Yuan man felt a burst of joy. It would be great if he could find the whereabouts of Shifu.


    She followed long Yuefeng to the place he had just mentioned.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to take out his mobile phone and call for help, but he didn''t expect the door to open with a "squeak".


    At this time, Yuan man and long Yuefeng just came together and saw Dong Wenfeng holding a woman with a red Luo all over her.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng is just pushing away the woman, but this posture is still easy to make people think.


    "Ah! What are you doing here? " Yuan man shouted and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed hard, the woman''s task has been completed, and she is no longer clinging to Dong Wenfeng.


    So very smoothly, the woman was pushed away.


    She sat down on the ground, and people outside rushed over at the sound.


    "Xiao Li! What''s the matter with you! "


    Another woman ran over and hugged Xiao Li.


    At this time, Xiao Li had got up, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. She cried loudly, "he... He wants to rape me."


    "Yuan man, listen to me. This is not the case. I don''t know her at all." Dong Wenfeng, with a cold sweat on his forehead, pointed to Xiao Li and calmly explained.


    Yuan man stared at Dong Wenfeng and remained silent for a long time. He said coldly, "I thought you were a decent person, Mr. Dong. Now it seems that you are just a scum of this society."


    Yuan man felt that she was about to collapse. The lost mood occupied all of her. She couldn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng was such a person.


    All her past favors for him dissipated at this moment.


    She made up her mind that she would never have anything to do with this man again.


    Yuan man seemed to be crying and giggling. His eyes were dark and bright.


    He was pale and trembling all over.


    "Look, Dong Wenfeng wants to rape the poor woman. Fortunately, we arrived in time... Otherwise..." Long Yuefeng looked at the surprised reaction of the people and continued: "otherwise... Xiaoli, she will be chaste and clean."


    Long Yuefeng smiled with satisfaction at what he had just said, and then put on a sympathetic expression.


    Dong Wenfeng finally couldn''t restrain his anger. He raised his left fist and rushed up to give long Yuefeng a fatal blow. The others quickly stopped him.


    Long Yuefeng is not an ordinary person. If he is beaten in public here, with his character of revenge, others won''t want to mix well in the crew in the future.


    "It''s no big deal to be exposed. Just admit it."


    "Yes, I still want to hit people. I''m not a gentleman at all."


    "I didn''t expect a scum from our crew. Ah. "


    "Xiao Li is usually a good girl. How can she be watched by this guy?"


    People around him accused him of not only not admitting his crime, but also intimidating others. It''s shameless.


    On the one hand, he wanted to please long Yuefeng. On the other hand, he despised long Yuefeng''s behavior.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far!" Long Yuefeng knew Dong Wenfeng''s power and didn''t dare to do it. He just said it.


    "Long Yuefeng, you..." Dong Wenfeng took a breath and went to Xiaoli.


    "Who the hell are you! You should explain to everyone that you and I are innocent. " Dong Wenfeng grabbed Xiaoli''s clothes and shouted angrily.


    Xiao Li pretended to be pathetic and shook her head desperately. Tears kept flowing out. It seemed that she didn''t know anything. It was the man in front of her who insulted herself.


    Yuan man couldn''t see it anymore. She turned and left in a hurry. She was very ashamed of Dong Wenfeng''s doing such a thing.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly ran forward and grabbed yuan man''s hand: "listen to me, this is designed by others. Won''t you believe it?"


    "Mr. Dong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You dare to do such a thing in broad daylight. I Yue really see the wrong person!" Seeing this, long Yuefeng ran to Yuan man and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Shut up! Long Yuefeng. " Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "You just shut up, Dong Wenfeng. I finally read the wrong person today. Blame me for being blind... " Yuan man began to sob in a low voice, put one hand in front of him, and left.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to catch up and was stopped by long Yuefeng.


    "Miss yuan man said she didn''t want to see you. Didn''t you hear that?"

 Chapter 668

    Long Yuefeng smiled coldly and continued, "how embarrassed girls are in the daytime. If you really want to, I''ll take you to the Royal KTV in the evening."


    Dong Wenfeng calmed down and looked at long Yuefeng quietly.


    Long Yuefeng''s back was sweating.


    Yuan man told the studio director that he suddenly felt unwell and needed to go home for rest, so he left the studio in a hurry.


    The director who knew the whole story also hurried to deal with it.


    The staff present were noisy and said they would send Dong Wenfeng to the police station, but some said it was better to find out the facts and then call the police.


    Long Yuefeng stared at Xiao Li and shook his head helplessly while facing the people around him.


    It seems that today''s matter is firmly settled, but I''m innocent and have nothing to fear.


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes, stepped out and planned to leave.


    "You can''t let him go, Yin thief!" Xiao Li suddenly drank in the back.


    The crowd gathered around, and Dong Wenfeng stopped.


    Turning around, she looked at Xiao Li coldly and said, "you know what I did."


    The director said with a dry smile, "we are all colleagues. There is no need to be so stiff. Xiao Li, I don''t think Wen Feng did it on purpose. Maybe it''s just the wrong door. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Xiao Li continued to sob: "I don''t care. He saw all my body. He just wants to compensate me for my mental loss."


    This... "The director was also a little embarrassed. He looked at Dong Wenfeng, looked at Xiao Li after his cold eyes, and Xiao Li still refused to let go.


    "Director, you can''t do this. If you dare to do it, you should dare."


    "People have shown you all their bodies. What''s wrong with you to compensate for some mental losses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the director was embarrassed, they also began to talk about it.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have no money. There are tens of millions of liquid funds and thousands of yuan he takes with him. But now he can''t take out money, otherwise he will admit that he has done it?


    "I repeat, I didn''t touch you. You held me. If you just want money, I can give it to you, but it doesn''t mean that this is my compensation to you! "


    After that, Dong Wenfeng took out the money and threw it on Xiaoli. Dozens of red grandpa Mao flew in the air like a red rain.


    "This money, let you shut up."


    "And again, I just went to the wrong door!"


    After that, Dong Wenfeng ignored it and turned around to leave.


    "I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect you to be a garbage."


    Long Yuefeng stood in the crowd with a cold hum and spoke out without scruples.


    Long Yuefeng can''t clean up Dong Wenfeng. It''s OK to play with his mouth.


    Besides, this is in the crowd. I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng doesn''t dare to do it in full view of the public.


    "Scum like you, if anyone follows you, he won''t kill you."


    Long Yuefeng''s tone became more and more disdainful.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped, looked at long Yuefeng and said with a smile, "I don''t fight with you because you don''t deserve it. I''ve never regarded you as my opponent."


    Shaking his head, Dong Wenfeng went out.


    Just as he was walking less than 50 meters, a strange man


    The strange man seemed to see Dong Wenfeng and smiled at Dong Wenfeng, revealing his white teeth.


    "Are you?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    He really can''t remember knowing such a person.


    The strange man first took out a hand and wanted to shake hands with Dong Wenfeng, but then he saw Dong Wenfeng''s reluctant eyes and took his hand back.


    "Is this Mr. Dong? How was your sleep last night? Didn''t you wake up by the phone? "


    How did this guy know someone called last night?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his whole body. He was wearing Czech Qiusi brand goods, and the shoes he wore were expensive at a glance.


    "You called?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "My name is Jiang Yifan." The man did not answer directly, but introduced himself.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    "Come on, young master Jiang, leave him alone. I''ve booked a box in huamanlou restaurant. Let''s go. " Long Yuefeng came over, took Jiang Yifan''s arm and said.


    The relationship between the two seems very close.


    "See you later! Mr. Dong. " Jiang Yifan playfully waved his hand.


    When they left, Dong Wenfeng shrugged and returned to the company.


    Now yuan man has gone back to rest, and the film can''t be made for a while and a half.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. I knew I wouldn''t take this job. Now that something like this happens, I''d better go back and talk to Jiang Xuanyan first, otherwise she thought what happened to me."


    Although Dong Wenfeng emphasized it so many times, those people on the set will certainly not believe it.


    "Oh, what a headache."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now the people on the set called and said you..." In the company, Jiang Xuanyan said to Dong Wenfeng who came in, with a mocking face.


    Jiang Xuanyan doesn''t believe Dong Wenfeng will do such a thing.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and said wrongfully, "Alas, it''s a long story. In short, I didn''t do anything like that. It''s someone else''s set. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Xuanyan said while twisting / moving the screw on the coffee machine, holding the cup and then coffee, "I don''t believe you, but this time it''s a little big, and the whole set knows it. And Yuan man is also a movie queen no matter how he says it. You''ll be in trouble if it comes out. "


    Jiang Xuanyan handed Dong Wenfeng the cooked coffee. Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said he was in no mood.


    "I want to go back and have a rest. I''ll solve this matter." Dong Wenfeng said to Jiang Xuanyan with firm eyes.


    "It''s best to solve it, but if it can''t be solved, neither our company nor your personal reputation can be guaranteed." Jiang Xuanyan said with worry.


    After coming out of the company, Dong Wenfeng planned to call Chen Kangrun.


    With his power, maybe he can know who the strange man is. Now the top priority is to persuade Xiao Li to come out and prove my innocence.


    And Yuan man must find a chance to explain it.


    While Dong Wenfeng was walking, he was thinking about how to solve these problems.


    The other end of the line is connected.


    "Hello? Chen Kangrun''s tired voice rang.


    "Boss Chen, did you have a good rest last night?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Something happened recently." Chen Kangrun yawned, paused and continued, "brother Dong, why did you think of calling me today?"


    "Well, I want boss Chen to help find someone."


    "Mr. Dong''s business is my business. Just say it." Chen Kangrun smiled forthrightly.


    Dong Wenfeng was not polite either. He briefly explained the context.


    "Xiao Li, right? I''ll ask someone to help you find it later. I''ll let you know when I have news." As soon as Chen Kangrun pondered, he agreed.

 Chapter 669

    At the other end of the phone, there was a rustle of paper and pen. It must be Chen Kangrun who wrote it on the paper.


    "If anything happens to boss Chen, you might as well say it. If Dong can help, he will find a way to help you. "


    "I know Mr. Dong has the strength of a third-order warrior. I''m here..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped. Dong Wenfeng heard it. Chen Kangrun shouted [what], and then said a long sentence angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear clearly and didn''t hang up.


    Before long, Chen Kangrun''s anxious voice came back from the other end of the phone: "is Mr. Dong still there?"


    "Boss Chen, you said."


    "I want to trouble you one thing. Go to wanyang bridge and help me save my daughter."


    Dong Wenfeng answered, and Chen Kangrun hung up the phone.


    Wanyang bridge is not far from here. It''s only three or four minutes'' walk.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng arrived, he heard a man''s scream not far away.


    "Look, someone has fallen into the river! Come on. " The man stood on the shore shouting.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the voice and saw a young girl struggling in the middle of the river. The water kept pouring into her face.


    Without saying anything, Dong Wenfeng jumped down and swam towards the place where the girl fell into the water.


    Just touching the girl, she was firmly grasped by the girl''s hand.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was good at water, he was suddenly caught by the girl and lost his focus.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng took a big sip of the river.


    Strong nausea burst out of his throat. Dong Wenfeng tried to break away from the girl''s hand and adjust his breathing first.


    But the girl wouldn''t let go.


    At the critical moment, when Dong Wenfeng was about to suffocate, a strange light, some purple and some yellow, was emitted from the center of his eyebrows.


    The light turned into streamer and poured into Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t used this bead since the purple soul bead absorbed the golden soul bead last time.


    Unexpectedly, the bead appeared again.


    With the power of beads, Dong Wenfeng also recovered. He pinched the girl''s neck and stunned the girl.


    Then he dragged the girl''s body slowly to the shore.


    The girl choked a few saliva, spit it out and woke up. Fortunately, her life was not in danger.


    The onlookers suddenly gathered around and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s not easy to save it."


    "Did you see the light just now?"


    "It''s weird."


    The focus of the discussion of the onlookers was more the sudden light.


    But they didn''t think much, just as it was the natural reflection of sunlight in the water.


    Dong Wenfeng was soaked, and the water on his clothes was dripping continuously.


    In the past, he was always immersed in the water during training. Moreover, the river is not deep. There is no danger for him who is good at water.


    This is a young girl about 17 or 18 years old. Her big black eyes are full of confusion, and her face is pale with fear.


    Dong Wenfeng held the girl''s upper body straight, patted her on the back and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    The girl seemed ungrateful. She pushed Dong Wenfeng away and cried, "why do you want to save me? Just let me die. I don''t want to live..."


    The girl cried and shouted to jump into the river again. The onlookers stopped one after another and called the police.


    When the police arrived, Dong Wenfeng had left.


    He doesn''t want to take notes.


    Thinking that Chen Kangrun asked himself to go to wanyang bridge to save his daughter, Dong Wenfeng also knew that next, the girl didn''t have to worry about herself.


    "Chen Kangrun should have gone by now." Dong Wenfeng thought secretly.


    "Hey, well, why die?" He shook his head, kicked a stone on the ground and said angrily.


    After taking a shortcut home, Dong Wenfeng ran quickly.


    The speed of the third-order warrior is even faster than some cars when he runs with all his strength.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng changed his dry clothes and lay down to have a good sleep.


    At noon, Chen Kangrun called.


    Dong Wenfeng was going to call him. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to call.


    "Thank you so much, really. Brother Dong! " Chen Kangrun''s voice trembled on the phone, some excited and some afraid.


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and then asked, "is she okay?"


    "I''ve fallen asleep. If it weren''t for brother Dong today, I would..."


    "Hey, she doesn''t seem to be in good spirits. After I rescued her, she still shouted to jump again."


    There was a silence on the phone. A minute later, Chen Kangrun sighed and spoke again.


    "My daughter has always been like this. Her name is Chen xiner."


    Why does the girl want to jump into the river? Dong Wenfeng thought, but he didn''t ask.


    "I''ll see you at the same place tonight. I want to thank you very much. We''ll talk when we meet." Chen Kangrun''s voice was husky with excitement.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Dong Wenfeng had arrived at Chen Kangrun''s villa.


    The door was still guarded by the two bodyguards. However, as soon as the two bodyguards saw Dong Wenfeng coming, they quickly bowed and said, "Mr. Dong, please come in. Our boss has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Today, Chen Kangrun specially explained to them that when he saw Dong Wenfeng coming, he must treat them well. At present, they dare not neglect it.


    "Thank you." Dong Wenfeng replied politely.


    As soon as I step into this villa, I always feel surrounded by a mysterious world.


    Within a few tens of meters, a small foreign building still stands there.


    But this time it was quiet, not as noisy as last time.


    The light outside the house was very bright. From a distance, a shadow could be seen pacing at the door.


    Chen Kangrun had been waiting outside for Dong Wenfeng''s arrival. He kept looking left and right to see if people were coming.


    As soon as the people arrived, Chen Kangrun immediately greeted them, held Dong Wenfeng tightly with both hands, and tears were coming out of his face.


    "Brother Dong, you''re here at last. I''ve been looking forward to you for a while!"


    Dong Wenfeng had goose bumps when he saw Chen Kangrun standing in front of him with such sincere eyes for the first time.


    It made him a little uncomfortable. He also stretched out his hand, but quickly pulled it out: "boss Chen, don''t worry, let''s go in and talk."


    On the second floor, they still sat on the sofa in the living room as before.


    Chen Kangrun didn''t take out the wine this time. Instead, he turned and took out a large bag of cash from the drawer. Then he pushed it to Dong Wenfeng and said, "today, more brother Dong saved the little girl. I don''t know what to thank you for. I don''t know if the money is enough?"


    The bag was bulging, and Dong Wenfeng estimated that there were more than two or three hundred thousand. He glanced at the bundles of money placed on the table and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His greatest wish in his life was to earn more money, practice well, and then help others occasionally.

 Chapter 670

    Although I have a lot of money, who would think it is less.


    But there are still things to be solved.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed back a bag of money and said calmly, "Mr. Chen, saving people is what I should do. I have something important to do with you tonight. Let''s not talk about money for the time being. "


    Chen Kangrun was embarrassed and looked at Dong Wenfeng: "this Brother Dong, what happened? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Chen Kangrun had planned to have a good talk with Dong Wenfeng tonight about her daughter and her family''s past. But it seemed that he had something more important than himself, so he shut up and listened carefully to each other.


    "Alas, that''s what I told you today. Can boss Chen give me her information as soon as possible?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "This is no problem at all. I owe you a favor!" Chen Kangrun patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, boss Chen, please."


    They then talked about other things. Chen Kangrun turned his head and asked, "Mr. Dong, why don''t you cooperate with me. The benefits will come from you. "


    Then Chen Kangrun took out two bottles of wine from the wall cabinet,


    "What does boss Chen want?"


    "Bring down the yuan and Ming Dynasties, tiger roaring Tang and Longmen." Chen Kangrun poured a cup for Dong Wenfeng and continued, "don''t worry, my root is in the neighboring province. You''re indispensable for the benefits at that time."


    "I''ll think about it." Dong Wenfeng took the glass and drank it.


    At present, our own power is not very strong. If we can establish enough power, we don''t have to be afraid that someone will take the initiative to provoke ourselves.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is not afraid of things, sometimes it is troublesome to do things alone.


    Chen Kangrun smiled and didn''t care. They soon talked about something else.


    After three rounds of wine, Chen Kangrun said another thing that surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    "After a while, there was an underground auction. I heard it would auction earth soul beads."


    "Earth soul beads?" Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows trembled and his heart beat violently uncontrollably.


    "Yes, I''ll pick you up in a week. Let''s go and have a look."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with mixed feelings in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng was sleeping in bed. Chen Kangrun called and said that the investigation had results.


    "Jiang Yifan is one of the wealthiest members of Jiangcheng group, and the family power is very strong in this area. He was planning this time, and his purpose is not clear for the time being. But what you can know is that the woman named Xiaoli has an affair with long Yuefeng. "


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked.


    Quickly asked, "how do you know they have an affair?"


    "I have several hotels under my banner. They happened to have been there." Chen Kangrun smiled maliciously on the other end of the phone and continued, "they stayed in the hotel last night and haven''t come out yet."


    "This......" Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "At which hotel?"


    "Huarong hotel."


    "I''ll be right there."


    "I still have something on hand. I''ll ask the hotel manager to pick you up."


    "Thanks."


    Dong Wenfeng said that and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    This time I''m going to pull back a game anyway. These bastards dare to design to tease me.


    I''ll see if they can do it.


    Dong Wenfeng thought proudly and told the driver to drive faster.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of Huarong Hotel, two doormen pulled Dong Wenfeng to the counter.


    This hotel is specially designed for tourists. It costs at least more than 1000 yuan a night. More advanced ones, such as the presidential suite, even tens of thousands of yuan a night.


    As soon as the hotel front desk staff saw Dong Wenfeng coming forward, they enthusiastically took out the price list of all kinds of rooms in the hotel, smiled and asked, "Sir, are you alone? Here is a price list. You can have a look first. If... "


    Dong Wenfeng interrupted before the other party finished saying, "I''m not here to live. I have a friend here, but he didn''t tell me where it is, so I want you to help me."


    As soon as the hotel staff heard that they didn''t come to book a room, they became indifferent and immediately put away the price list of the room.


    The woman looked at Dong Wenfeng''s whole body with suspicious eyes, and then looked back at the computer screen.


    "Sorry, we keep the guest''s personal information confidential."


    "I know your boss. Really, I didn''t lie to you." Dong Wenfeng is a little anxious now. In case long Yuefeng and Xiao Li come out later, the hard won information will be wasted.


    The staff glanced at Dong Wenfeng from top to bottom. Dong Wenfeng''s clothes didn''t look like those of rich people. It seemed unlikely to know his boss.


    So he was not polite and shouted, "security!"


    Several security guards guarding the door came over after receiving the order. Without asking, they directly pressed Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''m sorry, sir. If you don''t book a room, please go out and don''t make trouble here."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard that they were going to rush people, he couldn''t help getting anxious and directly broke away from the two security guards to hold his hands.


    When the security guards saw Dong Wenfeng do it, they also began to do it.


    "Stop! What are you doing? "


    The stern voice stopped Dong Wenfeng and the security guard.


    The person who came was the manager. The staff was about to talk, so the manager shouted: "nonsense!"


    Then the manager asked, "are you Mr. Dong the boss said?"


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes and nodded.


    After being confirmed, the manager immediately smiled and apologized: "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry. They are all new."


    After that, the manager said to several security guards and service personnel, "you have violated the regulations of the hotel. Your salary will be deducted by half this month."


    When the waiter heard this, his face suddenly collapsed. He didn''t know that the person in front of him really knew the boss.


    Several security guards also stared at the waiter angrily.


    But now, they have to swallow the consequences of their own planting.


    "Mr. Dong, are you satisfied?"


    Dong Wenfeng impatiently interrupted the manager: "whatever, has boss Chen arranged for you? Take me there. "


    manager


    The manager bowed and led the way.


    Dong Wenfeng took the elevator with the manager.


    "Have you brought the key?" Dong Wenfeng asked the manager in the elevator.


    "Yes, Mr. Dong. Do you want to open the door directly?"


    "Otherwise?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Both of them hurt him, whether indirectly or directly.


    The manager smiled and took out his room card from his pocket.


    "Can Mr. Dong go in later?"


    "What?" When Dong Wenfeng asked about the exit, he immediately thought that long Yuefeng still had a great influence in the local area. If he knew that the manager was leading the way, he might retaliate in the future.


    "I''m... Afraid..." the manager was about to say, and the elevator arrived.


    This is the fourth floor.


    Dong Wenfeng took the room card from the manager''s hand, went out first, and said faintly in front, "don''t go in later. Just tell me the room number."


    The manager was overjoyed and hurriedly said:


    ¡°444¡£¡±

 Chapter 671

    The manager doesn''t want to get involved. After all, long Yuefeng is not easy to mess with. It''s best to get away quickly.


    Instead of getting out of the elevator, he pressed the elevator and went down again.


    Dong Wenfeng took the room card, stood at the door of the room, took a deep breath, and then brushed the room card to the sensor next to the door.


    The door opened.


    In the room, long Yuefeng and Xiao Li are happy with their bare Guo bodies.


    When they heard the door "squeak" open, they were startled first, and then quickly stopped.


    Wrap the quilt around your body.


    They slowly turned around and saw long Yuefeng standing at the door.


    Xiao Li shouted, "ah, how did you get in?"


    Dong Wenfeng held up his room card and showed it. He gently raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly: "Yo, look who this is. Master long Yuefeng is making love here? Ah, it''s Xiao Li. Isn''t that what wronged me, Xiao Li? "


    Xiao Li immediately grabbed the quilt and wrapped her head.


    Long Yuefeng''s face was red and angry. He scolded angrily, "what are you doing here! How dare you break in casually? Do you know that I have the right to sue you. "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his flustered expression after his ugly face was torn open and felt more and more interesting. He found a chair and sat down without talking. He just watched and giggled.


    "You can wear pants. I don''t like people talking to me naked." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    From the pile of clothes on the chair behind him, he found a pair of trousers and threw them to long Yuefeng.


    Long Yuefeng snorted coldly, took the pants, looked at them clearly, and immediately said, "this is not mine."


    The pants in her hand now are Xiaoli''s pants and a black skirt.


    Dong Wenfeng joked, "I like to see you wear this. If you don''t wear it, don''t wear it."


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng also picked up his mobile phone and aimed the camera at long Yuefeng.


    "You..." long Yuefeng threw away his skirt and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''ll kill you." Long Yuefeng raised his fist angrily.


    "You can''t beat me." Dong Wenfeng kicked long Yuefeng back.


    Long Yuefeng''s eyes were red with anger. He wanted to rush up again, grab Dong Wenfeng''s collar and beat him hard.


    But he didn''t dare to do it easily when he remembered that he had been beaten up by him before.


    So he ran to the table, picked up his cell phone and operated it on the screen.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed his mobile phone and threw it on the ground. The glass on the mobile phone screen was broken.


    "Scared?" Dong Wenfeng asked as if nothing had happened.


    Then he pushed long Yuefeng''s body to the corner again and raised his fist.


    Long Yuefeng knelt down with a "plop", kowtowed desperately on the ground and shouted, "spare your life, spare your life. Your Excellency has a lot. Let me go again. "


    Dong Wenfeng smashed a circle on the wall, sneered, and then pedaled several times against Xiaoli who peeped on the bed.


    Xiao Li on the bed was so frightened that her face turned blue, her body unconsciously shrank to the corner of the bed, her head hung heavily, and she didn''t dare to look at Dong Wenfeng at all.


    "You''d better make it clear to me. Otherwise you and this woman won''t want to go out of this room today! " Dong Wenfeng grabbed long Yuefeng''s arm and threatened.


    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t do it." Long Yuefeng said and knocked his head on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that he was still unwilling to tell the whole story, so he grabbed his arm in pain.


    Long Yuefeng shouted.


    Long Yuefeng wanted to lie and said that he was not involved in it at all. But now this situation can only be told, otherwise my life will not be guaranteed.


    "It''s all arranged by the man surnamed Jiang. I just do what he says. It''s none of my business." Long Yuefeng shook his head hard and said wrongfully.


    "Are you colluding to frame me together? And she''s with you, too, isn''t she? " Dong Wenfeng asked, pointing to Xiao Li on the bed.


    Long Yuefeng nodded.


    "I ask you if you are!" Dong Wenfeng shouted, slapping long Yuefeng on his head.


    A purple golden streamer ran down the palm of his hand and into the body of long Yuefeng.


    "Yes... Yes." Long Yuefeng didn''t dare to say a word again for fear that Dong Wenfeng would suddenly become angry again.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng wanted to continue to ask, several strong men rushed in. He shouted to long Yuefeng, who was kneeling on the ground, "boss."


    Long Yuefeng saw his hand coming down, and his courage gradually recovered.


    He got up, slapped Dong Wenfeng heavily on the shoulder, and then recovered his old look: "hum, you are not qualified to fight with me. Mr. Dong, I think you''d better leave now, or I can sue you for any reason. "


    Long Yuefeng put on his clothes, whistled, deliberately turned around the room for several times, and continued: "I see you, don''t want to be innocent in this life. Raping Huanghua girl is not something worthy of appreciation. You will only be despised!"


    With that, he spit on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng had long been afraid of accidents, so he prepared the recorder and hung it on him in advance. Long Yuefeng told the truth and recorded the voice.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng decided to end the boring situation.


    He punched long Yuefeng in the face with a lightning speed.


    Long Yuefeng''s nose soon became bruised and blood gushed out of his nostrils. He touched his nose with his hand. It was all blood.


    "Call me!"


    Long Yuefeng shouted immediately.


    However, with their little tripod Kung Fu, they can''t beat Dong Wenfeng anyway.


    In a few minutes, four people were knocked down on the ground, covering their bodies and crying for pain.


    Seeing this, long Yuefeng wanted to slip out of the door quickly. But Dong Wenfeng found him and grabbed him.


    "Spare your life, spare your life." No matter how long Yuefeng shouted desperately, Dong Wenfeng didn''t respond and beat him violently.


    "This is the last time I let you go. If you still target me next time, I don''t mind directly letting you disappear. Now, you all get out of here. "


    Long Yuefeng and a group of his men were beaten black and blue. After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, they dared not stop. In less than a minute, they all ran away from the door in embarrassment.


    "Master long! Don''t go, wait for me, please take me... " Xiao Li, wrapped in a sheet on the bed, kept shouting.


    When the party left the door of the room, long Yuefeng closed the door with a "pop", leaving only him and Xiao Li.


    Dong Wenfeng walked deliberately closer and closer to her. Xiaoli kept leaning back. Her face was bloodless and begged for mercy loudly,


    His voice trembled and said, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 672

    As soon as Dong Wenfeng came up to her face, he stopped and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t bully women, and I haven''t done anything moral condemnation. But if you dare to repeat your old tricks next time, I will not let you go as easily as this time! "


    Seeing Xiao Li stunned, Dong Wenfeng was a little unhappy and said in a heavier tone: "do you know what to do?"


    "I......" Xiao Li seemed to understand, adjusted her breathing, and opened the quilt.


    "I''ll help you." Xiaoli threw a wink at Dong Wenfeng on her frightened face.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Xiaoli naked on the bed and said coldly, "I don''t like women like you. Next time it''s on my head, I won''t let you go. "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng finished, he fiddled with his hair and patted his clothes. He didn''t look at the woman and left.


    Xiaoli was stunned to see Dong Wenfeng in bed. She had never seen such a man. She would not do anything to her, but also let her go.


    Don''t you mean that men are the same?


    Why, Dong Wenfeng is different from others?


    After a few seconds, she found that Dong Wenfeng had left.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng, who walked out of the hotel, was in a good mood.


    He took out his cell phone, turned off the recording, and then called Yuan man.


    The bell rang for a long time.


    Yuan man hesitated to get through. She knew it was Dong Wenfeng.


    After hesitation, Yuan man picked up the phone, but she didn''t speak first.


    "Hello." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "are you still angry with me?"


    Yuan man didn''t say a word over there.


    Knowing that Yuan man was still angry and not upset, Dong Wenfeng continued, "are you free now? I want to ask you out to meet. I know you must still be angry with me, but I want to prove that I''m not that kind of person. I was wronged last time. "


    Yuan man''s mood began to ripple after hearing these words.


    In her heart, she also felt that Dong Wenfeng was not such a person. It was all because of the environment on the set and my bad mood.


    Now Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to admit his mistake and pointed out his intention.


    Yuan man had no reason to be angry.


    "I''ll meet you at the coffee shop by the river in an hour." Yuan man said that and hung up the phone.


    "Hello." Hearing that Yuan man hung up the phone, Dong Wenfeng was helpless.


    "I''m still angry like a little girl." Dong Wenfeng muttered and took a taxi directly to the cafe by the river.


    He plans to wait early. When he is in the car, he sends the recording to Jiang Xuanyan. It is urgent to deal with the company first.


    On the other side, Yuan man is standing in front of the mirror, constantly trying on his clothes.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t know was that Yuan man was not angry, but too excited, so he hung up the phone.


    Yuan man changed clothes one by one and finally chose a wine red dress.


    With a velvet hat.


    "Hey, it''s beautiful. He''ll like it."


    Yuan man opened the door while thinking.


    Unexpectedly, there are several big men standing outside, guarding at the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Yuan man finished, his voice was covered by the man''s handkerchief.


    Yuan man broke free for a while and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange, why hasn''t yuan man come yet?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his watch and looked out of the window from time to time.


    "It''s been more than ten minutes."


    "Maybe it''s makeup?"


    "Jiang Xuanyan doesn''t know how it has been handled."


    While Dong Wenfeng was talking to himself, his eyebrows suddenly shook violently.


    "What does long Yuefeng want to do?"


    When he was in the hotel, Dong Wenfeng also prevented long Yuefeng from continuing to design next time, so he left a purple gold soul bead in his body, so he was not afraid to find long Yuefeng.


    Unexpectedly, less than three hours later, long Yuefeng began to do things again.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis flashed through Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    I think yuan man hasn''t come yet.


    "No!"


    Dong Wenfeng immediately got up and ran out of the cafe.


    Zijin soul bead can sense the location of the other party. Now the displayed location is in the suburbs.


    It''s too late to take a taxi now.


    Dong Wenfeng took a short cut, jumped two or three meters, climbed to the roof of other people''s buildings, and jumped back and forth between tall buildings of more than 20 meters.


    His direction is the suburbs.


    Under the anger, Dong Wenfeng''s speed almost reached the extreme.


    It turned into a light in the air and ran around.


    "Am I right? That''s like a person? "


    "I saw it too. It should be Parkour?"


    "Run your sister, so high, it''s clearly a UAV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People on the ground also noticed Dong Wenfeng, but they couldn''t believe it anyway. It was a person!


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have time to talk to them. He also noticed that a large group of people below were looking at him.


    But at this time, his mind is only yuan man!


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng arrived at the place where the purple gold soul bead was displayed.


    At this time, there was a villa in the suburbs.


    Even in the suburbs, the house price here is also very high. The background of long Yuefeng is also unusual to be able to build a luxury villa where there is an inch of land and an inch of money.


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the door directly.


    The alloy cast gate is not only beautiful, but also thick and solid.


    However, at the foot of Dong Wenfeng, it seems so fragile.


    A group of big men guarding in the villa also swallowed their saliva.


    They thought that Dong Wenfeng came with many people. When they saw that there was only one Dong Wenfeng, the big men decided to do it.


    Among them, some were beaten by Dong Wenfeng fat before. At this time, they were slowly retreating and dared not rush out.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look at the two or three big men who rushed forward, even if they all had short sticks in their hands.


    He went straight ahead and grabbed the man''s stick as soon as he grabbed it in the air.


    With one more effort, the stick was scratched to powder.


    Can these ordinary bodyguards resist the third-order martial arts?


    If they had guns in their hands, Dong Wenfeng would have to be more careful, but now this situation is devastating to Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, the three big men fell down, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t keep his hands this time.


    The three big men are disabled if they don''t die this time.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed directly to the second floor. No one stopped him all the way.


    People have run to hide.


    Dong Wenfeng sensed the location of the purple gold soul bead in his mind and easily found long Yuefeng.


    Kick the door open.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that long Yuefeng was holding a bottle and pouring unknown liquid into yuan man''s mouth.


    Yuan man lay in a coma.


    Dong Wenfeng kicked long Yuefeng onto the table.


    Before long Yuefeng could react, he was slapped in the face by Dong Wenfeng.


    make love.


    Long Yuefeng''s face, which had not yet subsided, became swollen again.

 Chapter 673

    "You are an animal." Dong Wenfeng said angrily.


    "You don''t want to die." Long Yuefeng covered his face and picked up a pair of scissors from the table.


    "You interrupted me in the hotel. Now I want to find another one. Why do you stop me?" Long Yuefeng waved with scissors. He was a little out of his mind.


    "You''re crazy." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    "From small to large, I have what I want. Why do you appear in my world?"


    "If you do anything else, I don''t care about you, but you can''t do bad things?"


    "I do bad things?" Long Yuefeng sneered, "how powerful do you think you are when so many people outside don''t see you talking about them? Can you stop others from doing what they want? You are nothing, Dong Wenfeng. You are rubbish. "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I don''t think I''m much better, but at least, I''m better than you."


    "Ha ha, are you good? Can you find yuan man''s master? You can''t? Only I can. I''m the right man for yuan man. "


    "Dragon childe, don''t say how tall you are."


    "You have the ability to engage Jiang Yifan. Jiang Yifan has done more bad things than mine. He also killed yuan man..."


    Long Yuefeng suddenly stopped talking, and he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and thought, "who killed yuan man?"


    The silver light on the scissors held by long Yuefeng interrupted his thinking.


    "Jiang Yifan is right. You really know magic. You can find me here." Long Yuefeng said with a gloomy smile, "my scissors are designed to kill you demons and ghosts."


    The scissors are close, and long Yuefeng is doing his best.


    Dong Wenfeng had no time to dodge. As soon as he dodged, Yuan man was behind him. Long Yuefeng''s scissors would stab yuan man.


    "Can''t escape!" Dong Wenfeng thought and raised his hand to grasp the scissors.


    "You can''t stop it. Once it is used, it must see blood before it stops."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. A flash of money flashed in the center of his eyebrows and wrapped the scissors in an instant.


    The silver light on the scissors suddenly became dark, like stained with black blood, and seemed to be fiercely resisting.


    "Go to hell." Long Yuefeng didn''t notice the purple gold streamer wrapped on the scissors. He only saw Dong Wenfeng in front of him.


    "Ridiculous." Dong Wenfeng chuckled.


    Bang!


    The purple gold streamer wrapped on the scissors began to explode.


    Long Yuefeng was suddenly bombed, his whole body retreated, his hands trembled, and the scissors fell to the ground.


    "I''ll clean you up next time."


    The top priority is to get out of here first.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored long Yuefeng, picked up yuan man and jumped out of the window.


    Long Yuefeng watched the two men leave, biting his teeth with hatred.


    "Well, you dong Wenfeng, wait for me. If I don''t kill you next time, I won''t be named long."


    He struggled to get up, went to the door of the room, held the wall and shouted:


    "What about people? Where have they all died? Lao Tzu''s house has been demolished. Where have you waste gone? "


    When the bodyguard hiding in the corner downstairs heard that long Yuefeng was angry, he came out trembling.


    The black light on the scissors after the explosion has become extremely dim.


    With a buzzing sound, the scissors suddenly flew out of thin air.


    "Come here quickly! Shit, what a bunch of losers. It''s really white to raise you... "Long Yuefeng scolded, and his voice suddenly stopped. He felt a pain coming from his back.


    I felt it behind my back and found it was a pair of scissors!


    "How could..."


    His eyes widened. He really couldn''t think that the weapon he was going to use to deal with Dong Wenfeng finally pierced his body.


    Long Yuefeng didn''t finish. He already felt that his vitality was passing rapidly.


    By the time a group of big men went up to the second floor, long Yuefeng had been sucked into and dried up.


    "It''s over..." a big man quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone, his hand shaking all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng held yuan man with a comatose woman. He didn''t dare to continue on his way.


    If this is seen, it will be troublesome to install a trafficker''s hat on yourself.


    Dong Wenfeng is not afraid of trouble, but the trouble that can be avoided must be avoided.


    After a little thought, Dong Wenfeng first found a nearby hotel and settled yuan man down.


    Because Yuan man seems to have some signs of awakening at this time, it''s hard to explain if he sees himself holding her.


    Although it is a suburb, there are still hotels, and there are many.


    This is mainly because people have begun to like nature in recent years, so they usually travel outside when they have nothing to do.


    Near this suburb, there is a natural mountain called Dahuang mountain. Because it is well preserved, it is a national secondary protected area.


    The registration of hotels here is relatively simple. As long as you have money, you don''t need your ID card.


    After placing yuan man in his room, Dong Wenfeng turned and planned to leave.


    "Don''t go!" Yuan man didn''t know when he was awake.


    She grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand and wouldn''t let him leave.


    Dong Wenfeng found that Yuan man''s face was red and covered with sweat.


    She is wearing wine red clothes today, but now she is very messy. Most of her shoulders, which were originally exposed, are now exposed, which makes people daydream.


    "Wen Feng..." Yuan man suddenly trembled.


    "I''m so hot. Wen Feng... "Yuan man said, kicking the quilt away, and the two feet under his skirt kept intertwined.


    "Yuan man." Dong Wenfeng understood at once.


    Just now, long Yuefeng gave yuan man a cup of ecstasy and medicine.


    "This bastard, I knew I wouldn''t let him go. It''s too obscene." Dong Wenfeng scolded secretly.


    "I''m so hot." Yuan man said and began to tear his clothes.


    "Yuan man!" Dong Wenfeng pressed yuan man''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll get you a towel."


    Dong Wenfeng hurried into the toilet and took a deep breath. Even though he was determined, he was a little overwhelmed at the moment.


    The towel was wet with cold water. Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath and said to himself, "color is empty, empty is color."


    Then he left the toilet.


    "Wen Feng." Yuan man was getting up from bed, stumbling along, and suddenly jumped into Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "Wen Feng, can I... help me?" Yuan man opened his eyes like a drunk.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to say something. Yuan man had kissed him.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s height is very high, Yuan man is also a film queen. He has been a model a few years ago. His height is not as tall as Dong Wenfeng.


    Holding yuan man in his arms, Dong Wenfeng threw away the towel.


    "Yuan man, I like you."


    "Take it easy ~" Yuan man whispered.


    "Well"


    The sound of their conversation soon became the sound of panting and breathing one after another.

 Chapter 674

    Dragon group.


    A middle-aged man was sitting in the middle of the office, looking at the big men in front of him with a gloomy face.


    He is the president of Long''s group and long Dongqiang, the father of long Yuefeng.


    "Who did it?"


    Long Dongqiang''s oppressive voice made everyone dare not look up.


    "Yes... It''s Dong Wenfeng." The leading man said shakily.


    He is the head of this group of bodyguards. His name is Wang Wanda. He just called long Dongqiang.


    "Dong Wenfeng?" Long Dongqiang asked back. He didn''t know Dong Wenfeng.


    "He is the enemy of long Shao. He just appeared recently. I have investigated him. He doesn''t have a great background."


    Wang Wanda swallowed his saliva. He was a little afraid.


    "That pair of scissors is also his?"


    "No, the scissors were given by Jiang Yifan."


    "Jiang Yifan, who is he?"


    "I''m not sure about this. I just see that he has a close relationship with long Shao, so..."


    Long Dong shook his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    "You guys, go and bring Jiang Yifan, and the others will catch Dong Wenfeng."


    "Boss, Dong Wenfeng, he... We can''t beat him."


    "What?"


    Wang Wanda explained in detail the details of the previous fight with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss, that''s it. Dong Wenfeng had great strength and crushed the stick at once."


    "Crush?" Long Dongqiang''s eyebrows are screwed together, like balsam pear.


    "Really, we saw him fly out."


    "Nonsense, that''s superman. How can ordinary people fly to heaven?"


    "It''s true." When Wang Wanda saw that long Dongqiang didn''t believe it, he was worried. He stared at the big men behind him and said anxiously, "you talk and tell the boss."


    The big men reacted and quickly nodded and bowed and said, "yes, boss, we all saw that he can really fly."


    "It''s ridiculous..."


    Long Dongqiang smashed the table angrily.


    Long Yuefeng, his son, was stabbed in his back by a pair of scissors for no reason. How could he swallow this breath.


    Long Dongqiang thought in his heart, "if Dong Wenfeng really knows magic, I can only do it by my senior brother."


    "Dong Wenfeng, you dare to kill my son. I''m not finished with you!"


    After paying attention, long Dongqiang dialed his senior brother.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuan man and Dong Wenfeng had a burst of joy, the effects of mystery and medicine gradually subsided. Finally, Yuan man lay vaguely in bed and fell asleep.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the sleeping woman on the bed with gentle eyes and fell into deep love and pity.


    He gently pulled up the quilt, looked at Yuan man again, and left a note on the table: "remember to take care of yourself."


    As for the recording pen, wait until yuan man wakes up.


    Dong Wenfeng put on his coat and shoes as quietly as possible, closed the door and left.


    He returned to the company and found Jiang Xuanyan in his office.


    Jiang Xuanyan was so surprised that she opened her eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng. Then she slapped the table and said happily, "you are so powerful that you let long Yuefeng tell the truth himself. That''s great, but... "


    "But what?"


    "We have to find someone else to shoot this play."


    Dong Wenfeng yawned, poured himself a cup of coffee, drank a few mouthfuls and stopped to say, "how did you change people in this play?"


    "Because I think there is a more suitable candidate, which is many times better than you. At least it won''t cause trouble." Jiang Xuanyan joked.


    "Why change people? I want to shoot." Dong Wenfeng asked stubbornly.


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan''s anxious face, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t want to shoot for a long time. I''m so bored."


    "I''ll tell you!" Jiang Xuanyan snapped her fingers and said.


    In fact, Jiang Xuanyan''s replacement is justified. On the one hand, she is worried about Dong Wenfeng''s current situation. Many troubles have come to him recently. On the other hand, she is afraid that he will encounter trouble again, so she simply replaced him.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up, rubbed the soles of his feet, then looked up at Jiang Xuanyan and said with a silly smile, "well, chairman, if there''s nothing wrong, I have to go out."


    Jiang Xuanyan and Dong Wenfeng''s eyes collided for a few seconds, and their faces suddenly became hot.


    She quickly put her hand on her cheek. After a trace of cold, her mood calmed down.


    "Go... Go, it''s like giving you a holiday or two. Don''t bother me."


    Dong Wenfeng squeezed his eyes at Jiang Xuanyan and made an OK gesture: "OK, thank you, chairman!"


    After leaving the company, Dong Wenfeng found a nearby pub and sat down and had a few drinks.


    It''s not over yet. Although long Yuefeng is dead, the man surnamed Jiang is a big trouble. He must know my identity and that I''m a third-order martial artist.


    Dong Wenfeng put his left elbow on the table, took a peanut in his right hand, threw it high and sent it to his mouth. Then take a swig of beer, close your eyes slightly and think.


    "Yuan man should not wake up at the moment. Go to her later and bring something to eat."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and murmured:


    "Jiang Yifan..."


    At about 8 o''clock in the evening, Yuan man woke up.


    She felt the pain of her head splitting. Her body was drowsy and lost all her strength. She rubbed the temples on both sides and put her hands on the bed before she sat up reluctantly.


    After a week''s inspection, he thought to himself, "where is this? Why am I here? "


    A group of people burst in and covered my mouth... And then? I can''t remember. Yuan an held his head and recalled hard.


    She got up from bed and saw a note that said "remember to eat", signed by Dong Wenfeng. Yuan man took the paper and felt a warm current in her heart. Her cheeks began to turn red. She seemed to think of something - she grabbed him and gently called him.


    Yuan man touched his face and became very excited. Just when I wanted to call Dong Wenfeng to thank him, the door opened.


    Yuan man was startled. When he saw clearly that the person who came was Dong Wenfeng, he was relieved: "how did you get in?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned off the door, put the bag with takeout on the table, shook the room card and said, "I opened this room, stupid."


    Hearing this, Yuan man was shy again.


    "Are you hungry?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Well, a little." Yuan man touched his stomach.


    "You eat first. I''ll show you something later."


    "What?" Yuan man thought Dong Wenfeng was playing hooligans again, and suddenly blushed.


    "Look at this." Dong Wenfeng took out a recording pen from his pocket.


    This is the recording pen Dong Wenfeng used in the hotel earlier.

 Chapter 675

    Yuan man took the recorder. He was puzzled for a while, took it and observed it carefully. Then he pressed the play button. The voice of long Yuefeng came out, and the voice of a woman¡° Spare your life... Spare your life. "


    Yuan man looked and then looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Keep listening." Dong Wenfeng said.


    After listening to all the recordings, Yuan man understood that he had misunderstood Dong Wenfeng. He felt guilty and blamed himself for why he couldn''t believe him?


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng put his hands around his chest and joked, "you have to apologize to me for this."


    Yuan man looked at Dong Wenfeng, his heart pounded, and his mood almost seemed to fly.


    "Sorry."


    "Yuan man, I will treat you well." Dong Wenfeng said seriously¡° Yuan man, I will help you find your master. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Jiangcheng group was a mess.


    Everyone knew that long Yuefeng was dead, although Jiangcheng group claimed it was an emergency attack.


    But some people still know that it is not as simple as it seems.


    Long Dongqiang keeps sending people to follow Dong Wenfeng. He keeps collecting information about him, trying to find a suitable opportunity to get Dong Chengfeng and avenge long Yuefeng.


    However, I never found the news of Dong Chengfeng, as if Dong Chengfeng had disappeared.


    What surprised long Dongqiang most was that Jiang Yifan took the initiative to find Jiangcheng group.


    Jiang Yifan was glad to hear that long Yuefeng had died.


    Anyway, for him, those who can use him will try their best to use him, and then ruthlessly abandon him when it is useless. He just wants to eliminate the existence of martial artists and control all forces.


    But now it is obvious that long Dongqiang is doubting himself. If his purpose is exposed and targeted by the martial arts, he will be in trouble at that time.


    Rather than let long Dongqiang come to the door in person, it''s better to take the initiative to find him.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Yifan took several of his men to long qiangdong''s house. It''s not difficult to find it - after all, the dragon family is well-known and the most powerful family in Tianshui.


    Before Jiang Yifan went in, he had put away his complacent face and replaced it with a very sincere expression.


    "Hey, I really didn''t expect... To think of your young master..." Jiang Yifan said sadly.


    Jiang Yifan saw that the two people at the door had no response, so he raised his voice: "ah, poor, my young master long."


    The two men looked at him suspiciously, then began to face up and shouted seriously, "boy, get away, or you''ll look good."


    Long qiangdong saw Jiang Yifan in the monitor in the house. He called two men guarding outside the door. Tell them to bring him in.


    One of them promised to the phone, then made a gesture and asked the other person to look at him.


    After hanging up, the tall man said, "catch him! Send it in. "


    Jiang Yifan didn''t resist. Two big men grabbed him by the shoulder and took him into a secret room. This is only a small step in the plan, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    After they took Jiang Yifan to a basement, they pressed the switch on the wall, and the door slowly opened upward. They kicked him in and left.


    Jiang Yifan stumbled, slowly climbed up from the ground and groped in the dark.


    The secret room was dark. Only the light of a small window came in from the outside. There was a table in the room, and there was nothing else.


    In the dark, you can see smoke and flames, but they are still dead.


    "Is it boss long? I heard that young master long... Hey, I feel very sad about this. " Jiang Yifan walked along the slight light of the smoke.


    Long Dongqiang gave him a cold hum, choked off his cigarette, sneered and said, "don''t cry, fake mouse. Most of my son''s death has something to do with you. Your boy is really smart and pushed it clean."


    Jiang Yifan couldn''t hide it, so he found a chair and sat down directly.


    "You killed my son." Long Dongqiang rushed over and grabbed Jiang Yifan''s collar. He said with great emotion.


    Jiang Yifan pushed long Dongqiang away, then stood up from his seat and smiled cunningly¡° You are scum. Scum should be used by me. Your son died well. Anyway, he will only cause trouble all day. "


    Jiang Yifan turned a few times in the room, then went to long Dongqiang, kicked a foot and threatened, "you''d better cooperate with me, or I can kill you now."


    Long qiangdong wants to press an emergency button on the wall. Once he presses it, his men will immediately receive a message.


    Long qiangdong pretended to cover his kicked leg and showed a twitching expression on his face, trying to distract Jiang Yifan''s attention¡° You can''t... "


    Jiang Yifan had noticed that his hand was constantly groping for the place on the wall. He stepped forward again, grabbed long Dongqiang''s neck with both hands and shouted, "old man, don''t play any tricks!"


    Long Dongqiang''s face suddenly turned red, and green tendons burst out from his forehead. His hands were on the ground, and his feet were struggling on the ground. He felt that his breathing in the depths of his throat was cut off, and his brain was blank.


    When long Dongqiang was about to suffocate, Jiang Yifan loosened his hands and patted him on the face, "this is the consequence, if you don''t cooperate with me."


    Long Dongqiang coughed a few times and sucked every inch of air. There was a burning feeling on his neck, and two red pinch marks were printed on it.


    ¡­


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t gone out these days and has been staying at Chen Kangrun''s home.


    "You haven''t been out for many days." Chen Kangrun said to Dong Wenfeng. At this time, Dong Wenfeng was sitting in the basement, leisurely holding a tall glass of wine and slowly drinking wine.


    At this time, Chen Kangrun also noticed that Jiangcheng group was looking for Dong Wenfeng.


    However, the goods hid in their own home. Meiyue said that its name was to discuss business matters with Chen Kangrun, but when they arrived at his home, they hid in the basement and didn''t come out for several days.


    Think with your toes. We all know that long Yuefeng''s death must have something to do with Dong Wenfeng.


    "You know why I''m here." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Both of them are smart people and don''t point out.


    "Whatever you want, you''re in big trouble this time." Chen Kangrun shook his head and said, "but if something really happens, I''ll try to help you."


    It is true that Chen Kangrun came here to swallow the market here. Although Jiangcheng group has great power, it is not enough to make him shrink back.


    What''s more, Dong Wenfeng is a third-order warrior.

 Chapter 676

    Although Chen Kangrun didn''t know why, Dong Wenfeng didn''t solve the problem himself.


    But the name of a third-order warrior, if released, is enough to make the whole city tremble!


    "Anyway, the underground auction will start tomorrow. I''ll go out with you then." Dong Wenfeng said faintly, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    "By the way, boss Chen, have you investigated the background of Jiang Yifan?"


    "Not yet. My men only know that Jiang Yifan usually goes in and out of the upper class society. It seems that he came here six months ago."


    "High society?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Chen Kangrun thoughtfully. "Did Jiang Yifan find boss Chen?"


    "Of course."


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng became interested. "Is he looking for you for money or money?"


    "Not for fame and wealth, but he gave me something, saying it was a mascot that could make my career rise step by step."


    "And this kind of thing?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of the scissors that long Yuefeng used to assassinate him at that time.


    The scissors have palpitating energy.


    Fortunately, at that time, Zijin soul bead helped him block the attack. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to escape the full blow.


    "Of course, he gave me a picture with a lion on it."


    "Boss Chen, can you show me that picture?"


    "Of course."


    Subsequently, Chen Kangrun took Dong Wenfeng to his study.


    "I have to say that this painting is still very useful. I haven''t hung it for a few days. A lot of happy events have come these days."


    Dong Wenfeng''s purple gold soul bead felt a great pressure at this time.


    That painting is not a painting, but a magic weapon with attack effect.


    When the painting meant that the purple and gold soul beads appeared, a white light was emitted in an instant.


    Fly towards Dong Yunfeng.


    Chen Kangrun is still talking about the recent development of the company.


    Dong Wenfeng had reacted and dodged aside, avoiding the attack of white light.


    Then, the painting emitted three white lights.


    This time, Chen Kangrun had noticed and hurriedly hid behind his desk.


    "Mr. Dong, what is this?"


    "Magic tools will hurt people. I''ll lead him away."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng had summoned the purple gold soul beads and collected all the white light.


    It seems that the white light disappears and the painting emits white light again.


    "It''s endless."


    Dong Wenfeng cursed and summoned the invested golden soul bead again to suck in the white light.


    Then he went straight to the wall and tore the picture off.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll solve the painting first."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng jumped out of the window holding the picture without waiting for Chen Kangrun to answer.


    Chen Kangrun wanted to cry without tears. He was afraid and regretful. He said to himself, "should I thank you or should I thank you?"


    Dong Wenfeng took the painting and directly displayed the power of purple gold soul beads to fly in the air. Although it consumes real Qi, he must find a way to destroy the painting now.


    And according to Chen Kangrun''s words, if Jiang Yifan sent out this magic weapon in large quantities, wouldn''t this one be his own?


    Flying to a remote mountain, Dong Wenfeng directly poured the energy of purple gold soul beads into the painting.


    In an instant, the painting exuded a palpitating power.


    With a bang, it exploded.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and hands were quick, and he jumped away from the explosion range.


    "The scope of the explosion is more than ten meters. Fortunately, it was not destroyed in the city just now. This Jiang Yifan, where on earth do you get so many magic tools? "


    "Go back and have a rest first. Let old man Chen get me a list of the upper class tomorrow. "


    "I can''t let Jiang Yifan succeed. I''d better do it myself. I hope those people won''t notice me."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the cell phone in the room rang.


    Dong Wenfeng was awakened by the phone ringing. He fumbled for the mobile phone on the table.


    The phone number of Chen Kangrun is displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    He rubbed his eyes vaguely and said, "what''s the matter with boss Chen in the early morning?"


    Chen Kangrun rubbed his hands and said with a smile on the phone, "were you okay last night?"


    "What can I do? I destroyed that magic weapon. Those things are very evil. If you use them, it will only damage your own life. To put it bluntly, this thing is to exchange your life for your present happiness."


    Chen Kangrun at the other end of the phone was in a cold sweat. He would rather exchange his wealth for a few more years of life. After all, his company is now the top in the industry.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong. Are you free now? I''ll send someone to pick you up and talk to my company. "


    "I''m not free now. You don''t have to thank me. Just do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What you told me yesterday about upper class society, I want you to help me prepare a list."


    "This is no problem."


    Although Chen Kangrun wondered, he also knew in his heart that Dong Wenfeng was afraid to dismantle all the pieces arranged between Jiang Yifan.


    "Mr. Dong, one more thing, the time of the underground auction has been booked."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng heard this, he jumped up from the bed and felt refreshed in an instant.


    He asked excitedly, "what time is it tonight?"


    "Come to me at about seven forty-five in the evening."


    So Dong Wenfeng answered "OK" without hesitation


    The golden soul beads that Chen Kangrun gave me last time made me absorb more Qi.


    And more importantly, purple soul beads also integrate golden soul beads.


    Now there are earth soul beads. If I can absorb the true Qi of this bead, my strength will be greatly increased.


    Dong Wenfeng became more and more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    At exactly 7:45 p.m., Dong Wenfeng arrived at Chen Kangrun''s house.


    Chen Kangrun waited for him outside the door early this time. As soon as he saw Dong Wenfeng get off the bus, he hurried over. He put his hands on her shoulders and said, "Hey, brother Dong, you came on time."


    Dong Wenfeng shook Chen Kangrun''s hand and said excitedly, "boss Chen, take me to see the earth soul beads. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. "


    "No problem. Let''s go now." Chen Kangrun said this and made a gesture to several of his men, indicating that the car could start.


    One of the bodyguards came and opened the door and said, "boss, be careful on the road."


    Chen Kangrun didn''t bring the bodyguard with him this time. First, he didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention at the auction. Second, his baby daughter needs more protection.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun talked and laughed all the way.


    Chen Kangrun constantly explained things about Earth soul beads to Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 677

    It turned out that the earth soul beads were dug out on the great barren mountain near the suburbs. It is said that the great barren mountain is ancient and mysterious. Many people went inside to explore, but they lost their way in the end.


    In there, even high-tech things will lose their usefulness.


    Therefore, it is not easy for this earth soul bead to be unearthed.


    "Mr. Dong, although you ask for the earth soul beads tonight, it''s as if you saved me last night."


    "Thank you, boss Chen."


    "You should pay attention there. Don''t mess with things. The boss of the underground auction is very powerful. Although I''m not afraid of him, if I mess with him, my business will inevitably be impacted."


    With that, Chen Kangrun was a little ashamed, but these are facts. With Dong Wenfeng''s fearless character, it''s better to talk to him.


    "So powerful, can you cover the sky with one hand?"


    "You can cover the sky with one hand! And what he has the final say in the underground auction is what he says.


    In their discussion, the bus reached its destination in less than 20 minutes.


    Because it belongs to a suburb, not as prosperous as the city center, and few people live here, there are only a few scattered houses with scattered lights.


    This is an ordinary small house, which is made of cement.


    There are many luxury cars parked outside. Now with Dong Wenfeng and his party, there are other big bosses with thick gold necklaces.


    Walking through the front door, there was only a table and a few chairs. The lights were not very bright. When a strong man saw someone coming, he immediately stood up from his chair and stared at them carefully.


    Chen Kangrun took out a small certificate with a black cover from his pocket. The man came over, took a look, and then said, "yes, please come in."


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to go in with Chen Kangrun, but was stopped by the man in front of him: "brother, where''s your ID? Please show it to me. "


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Chen Kangrun, then shook his head at the man, saying no.


    "I was with him." Dong Wenfeng pointed to Chen Kangrun.


    The men in front of him immediately changed their faces and said, "if you can''t show your ID, you can''t go in."


    Chen Kangrun first pulled Dong Wenfeng aside, then took out a red envelope from his pocket and stuffed it into the man''s pocket: "he''s my friend, brother. Just be flexible."


    The man nodded, and then said in a sarcastic tone, "don''t come to such a place if you don''t have much ability. You can also pretend to be a big man like others."


    Chen Kangrun hurriedly pushed Dong Wenfeng for fear that Dong Wenfeng would start.


    Dong Wenfeng patted Chen Kangrun''s hand and was ready to go in.


    "Boy, you haven''t given your ID, so you want to go in?"


    "I''ll give it to me." Chen Kangrun stuffed another red envelope into the man, "I''ll just give it to him. Let him in. His brother is not sensible."


    "That won''t work either. The boy must give it himself today." The man is very arrogant.


    It''s no wonder that all the people who came in were respectful to the man, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t give the man enough face.


    "What are you looking for?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the man coldly.


    "You don''t want to go in today. Oh, no, you can''t go in as long as I watch."


    "Why is brother Zhang so angry?" At this time, a hearty laugh came from behind.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to the voice so familiar that he was thinking about who it was.


    The man in front of him also smiled at him and said, "why is Zhang Shao so elegant tonight?"


    The visitor is setting a sail.


    "Come here and join the fun, brother Zhang. This is also my friend. Don''t embarrass him."


    Zhang Yifan introduced Dong Wenfeng with a smile.


    "Your friend?" The man called brother Zhang looked very strange. "Since he is a friend of Zhang Shao, I''m clumsy. Please don''t mind. "


    Although he said don''t mind, the man''s face didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t make any sense. At this time, all his heart was about Zhang Yifan.


    OK, you open a sail. I haven''t found you yet. You turned up!


    Chen Kangrun pushed Dong Wenfeng because the man had opened the iron door behind him.


    Unexpectedly, this room looks ugly on the outside, but there is another heaven and earth inside the iron door.


    Dong Wenfeng and his party entered the iron gate. They walked down a long staircase.


    The corridor is very dark. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall down.


    After walking for about a few minutes, the ground gradually widened with the noise.


    When you open another door, you can see that there are many people talking together.


    This is a basement, surrounded by many items covered with glass. Among them are earth soul beads.


    Dong Wenfeng was deeply attracted by the earth soul beads. The purple soul bead and the golden soul bead probably sensed it, so they were very active, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Many people gathered around the earth soul bead and were attracted by the light yellow brilliance on him.


    "Brother Dong, this is the earth soul pearl!" Chen Kangrun pointed to the objects on the glass and said.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully observed the earth soul beads again. While staring at them, he replied, "it''s really beautiful!"


    "Boss Chen, why are you here?" A fat man came up with a glass of wine and said.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look. He was a dead fat man. His face was shiny, especially his skin was very dark. His short and thick hands were playing with something. The hypocritical smile would overflow his round face.


    "Ah, it''s boss Jin. You''re all right." Chen Kangrun said and hugged.


    The fat man looked at Dong Wenfeng behind him, then looked back at Chen Kangrun and asked, "who is this?"


    "This is my friend Dong Wenfeng." Chen Gang arbitrarily pushed Dong Wenfeng in front of him and introduced him.


    "Hello, my name is..." The fat man stopped before he finished. After hesitating for several seconds, he continued, "just call me ah Hei."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded politely, and then threw his eyes back to the earth soul bead.


    After a few simple greetings with Chen Kangrun, the fat man turned and talked to another person.


    After a while, a female host came out with a microphone, and the auction began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome. Cut the crap. Let''s start today''s auction. "


    "As you can see, there is a thing under the glass cover in front of you, starting from No. 1 to the final play, earth soul beads."


    To stir up the atmosphere of the audience, the host began to talk about the first item to be auctioned.

 Chapter 678

    "The first item is Centennial ginseng, which can live the dead..."


    The host gave a brief introduction and raised the price of ginseng as high as possible.


    "The starting price is 500000!"


    There was a lot of noise underground. They picked up the pen in their hands, wrote down what they wanted on the sign, and then raised the sign in their hands for auction,


    Dong Wenfeng also received a sign, but he was too lazy to take it, so he threw it to Chen Kangrun.


    The price of bidding ginseng rose from 500000 to more than 1 million.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at it and thought it was boring. The spirit power in ginseng was pitiful and basically useless.


    Although all the bosses present are rich, there are also many people who know the goods. We can tell whether ginseng is really useful.


    Therefore, few people bid for Centennial ginseng, and the final price stopped at only 1.2 million.


    The host is obviously not very satisfied with the price. At present, he can only say with a smile: "the Centennial ginseng is obtained by a Hei auction, 1.2 million."


    The fat man walked forward happily, went to the glass cover and handed the credit card to the host.


    The auction implemented the rules of settlement on the spot, so after the bill was drawn, the fat man happily returned to his seat with a box.


    "Next, you can see the second item. This is a green emerald bracelet. It was brought back from India..." After the introduction, the host continued, "250000 auctions, and now the auction begins."


    "Mr. Dong, what do you think of this bracelet?" Chen Kangrun vaguely felt that there seemed to be a faint green light inside the bracelet in front of him, which should not be an ordinary thing, but he couldn''t hold his attention, so he asked Dong Wenfeng to give him an idea.


    "This bracelet does have spiritual power, but it has less spiritual power than the ginseng just now. It really helps people and body. About 300000 is OK. No matter how high it is, it''s not cost-effective." Dong Wenfeng pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    Listening to Dong Wenfeng, Chen Kangrun also gave up his desire and hope to buy.


    At the beginning of the auction, a middle-aged man with an emerald ring on his thumb raised the sign and shouted, "300000!"


    "Are there any more bids?" The host looked at the audience and asked.


    "I''ll pay 350000!" A woman held up the sign.


    The middle-aged man glared at the woman, then wiped off the price on the card and wrote 500000 again.


    "Half a million!" The middle-aged man stood up and said loudly.


    "This gentleman auctioned 500000! Is there anyone else? " There was an uproar under the stage, all eyes turned to this side, and most people shook their heads, indicating that it was not worth the amount.


    With a fixed hammer, the middle-aged man finally bought the jade bracelet for 500000. The audience applauded. He sat up proudly from his seat, smiled and bowed.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun are not in a hurry to auction. They sit on the sofa not far from the auction table and smoke slowly. Their goal is to auction earth soul beads. So I don''t care about the auction of other items now.


    Dong Wenfeng twisted the cigarette to the ashtray, and the faint flame went out in an instant.


    Occasionally look up at the auction and take a sip of red wine.


    On the other side, Jiang Yifan and Dong Wenfeng always surrounded their hands and watched everything at the auction.


    He touched his chin thoughtfully and nodded occasionally.


    With the items being auctioned one by one, the whole auction reached a high tide. Everyone was very excited and scrambled to bid for each item.


    In particular, the earth soul beads at the end of the axis are not taken lightly. A small number of people have not made a move, just to leave as much money as possible for bidding for the final earth soul beads.


    Under the gaze of the public, it soon came to the final auction of earth soul beads.


    The host mysteriously put down the microphone, then put his finger on his lips and compared it with a "Shh" action.


    Everyone present held their breath, their eyes were wide open, and their bodies were half stiff in their seats.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun were also looking forward to the appearance of Tu hunzhu. After the last item auction, they hurried back to their seats to prepare for the auction.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced around and saw Jiang Yifan and the fat man named ah Hei sitting not far away. They tilted their bodies and leaned close to their ears, talking and laughing.


    Heard the auction of earth soul beads begin.


    Jiang Yifan leisurely adjusted his sitting posture and zipped up his coat. When he turned his head and collided with Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, he smiled contemptuously.


    Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to pay attention to him and returned to the auction of earth soul beads.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what you see now is the last auction item - earth soul beads. It was found in the mountains in the suburbs. That''s right. That mountain is Dahuang mountain. It is said that explorers often have no return... " From beginning to end, the host explained how the earth soul beads were discovered and why they were mysterious.


    Everyone listened carefully with high ears. With the introduction of the host, his face showed a look of surprise and a sigh of relief.


    "This earth soul bead is really not simple." Jiang Yifan said to the fat man next to him.


    The fat man replied respectfully, "that''s, that''s."


    Chen Kangrun pushed Dong Wenfeng with his shoulder, and then said excitedly, "what''s up, brother Dong, is this earth soul bead good?"


    The purple golden soul beads in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows beat violently.


    "Is this earth soul bead originally integrated with the purple gold soul bead? If you say so, are there other soul beads? "


    After hearing Chen Kangrun''s words, a few seconds later, Dong Wenfeng came back. He took his eyes away from the earth soul beads, smiled and said, "yes, good thing! No matter how much you spend, you have to shoot it. "


    Chen Kangrun nodded to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wait, the earth soul beads will be auctioned by us."


    "The lowest auction price of earth soul beads is..." The hostess wanted to shoot the seller''s reaction under the stand and deliberately paused for a while¡° The auction price starts at five million. "


    Many people were surprised. The hostess nodded with satisfaction and continued, "now start the auction!"


    The price of $5 million deterred eight or nine out of ten people in the audience.


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to raise the sign with a price of 5.3 million. A light hit the fat man, "this gentleman offered 5.5 million!"


    Dong Wenfeng immediately erased the number on the sign, directly wrote seven million, and then raised it.

 Chapter 679

    Everyone was surprised and talked about "are you crazy..."


    "This gentleman offered seven million. Is there anyone else who offered higher? If not, seven hundred thousand times... Seven million... " Just as the host wanted to shout, Jiang Yifan picked up the sign and stood up.


    "I bid seven and a half million!" Jiang Yifan said, glanced at Dong Wenfeng again, and then sat down proudly.


    "Want to rob earth soul beads with me!" Dong Wenfeng frowned and then wrote down the new auction price on the sign again.


    "Mr. Dong, just shoot. I Chen have plenty of money!" Chen Kangrun patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng raised the sign again with a price of "nine million!"


    The host could not bear the excitement and excitement. Holding the microphone, his voice became louder: "God, this gentleman offered nine million! Which other gentleman or lady here offers a higher price? If not... "


    The host''s speech was interrupted again, and the fat man stood up with the price tag and bid 10 million at one go!


    Hiss, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Is it worth buying a bead at a price of 10 million?


    This is the money that countless people can''t earn in their whole life.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t sit still. The dead fat man and Jiang Yifan are obviously struggling with themselves. It seems that we should talk to them after the auction.


    "I bid twelve million!" Dong Wenfeng said to the host holding a sign.


    The host was surprised and speechless. She took the microphone and said in a slightly trembling voice, "the gentleman on the left has bid 12 million! Who else? "


    "Fifteen million." Jiang Yifan proudly held up the sign and shouted.


    The hostess found that the three people were always scrambling for the auction, so she came up with a way. She turned the beads and said, "everyone, you can see that the auction of earth soul beads is very exciting, but if it goes on like this, it will not only delay other valuable time. Anyway, the auction of this item doesn''t know whose house it belongs to. Why don''t we take a break now and hold the last round of auction later. "


    It''s a half-time break. In fact, it''s still to make the three pay a higher price.


    The higher the price of the three, the greater the profit the auction will get.


    Chen Kangrun can''t sit still. Although he has hundreds of millions of assets, his working capital is only more than 30 million. If he loses his fortune for a local soul pearl, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Seeing Chen Kangrun''s anxiety, Dong Wenfeng patted his chest and promised, "boss Chen, you don''t have to worry. After you get this earth soul bead, I''ll refine a spirit instrument for you. At that time, your company will make every day''s progress. Do you think so? "


    Chen Kangrun was relieved when he heard this, and then changed the topic: "if the other party doesn''t put Earth soul beads, brother Dong, what will you do?"


    Unconsciously, Chen Kangrun has changed his title to Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is young, his courage is beyond his reach.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, then raised his right fist, and then smiled meaningfully.


    Chen Kangrun smiled when he saw him.


    After the hostess got off the stage and entered the dressing room, she made up a little. Just wanted to sit down and have a rest, a man in black controlled her.


    The man in black easily tied her to the chair, stuffed a cloth into her mouth, and then called and said, "boss, it''s OK."


    After receiving the instructions from the man in black, Jiang Yifan and the fat man came in, looked at the hostess, and then they sat in the chair.


    "You should know me?" Jiang Yifan touched his chin and asked.


    The woman was pale with fear. Tears came out of her eyes and nodded.


    "Wait for the auction of earth soul beads. When it''s my turn to auction, hurry up and auction the beads to me!"


    The hostess seemed to want to say something, but her mouth was blocked by cloth and could only make a whine.


    Jiang Yifan said faintly to the man in Black: "take out the cloth on her mouth. If she cries out later, you''ll kill her directly."


    The hostess shook her head in fear, and then the cloth ball on her mouth was taken out by the man in black.


    "You can''t do that. This is king Chen''s territory." The hostess whispered.


    "King Chen, I don''t care what king he is. As long as he stops me, there is only death."


    The hostess''s face was very pale.


    Jiang Yifan slowly walked to the hostess, grabbed the woman''s collar and threatened, "if you don''t do it, you''ll die." Then he took out a knife and patted her on the face.


    The hostess dared not move in her chair, turned her head, shed tears and dared not answer.


    Jiang Yifan put away his knife and laughed at the fat man next to him, "what a stupid woman! Brother, it suits you. "


    The fat man rubbed his hands and nodded his head.


    "If you are not honest, you know the end." Jiang Yifan threatened again.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory. He still doesn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "Let her go and let''s go out." Jiang Yifan and the fat man walked out of the dressing room triumphantly, and then stood in the corner and talked freely as if nothing had happened.


    How did these two get out of there? Isn''t that where the staff rest?


    All this was seen by Dong Wenfeng. He felt that there must be something fishy in it.


    Then he sneaked into the room while they were not paying attention.


    When the hostess saw Dong Wenfeng suddenly come in, she was startled and stepped back tremblingly: "what else do you want to do to me? Go away, or I''ll call the police! "


    Dong Wenfeng was dazed, but looking at the woman''s behavior, he thought of Jiang Yifan and the dead fat man just now.


    He also knew that the two were going to bid with themselves in a despicable way!


    Dong Wenfeng immediately indicated his identity and said he had no malice.


    After hearing this, the woman breathed a sigh of relief and then sat down. He said all the things before and after just now, and then made a wronged and helpless expression and said, "that''s the way it is."


    Jiang Yifan really plays tricks. Since he bullies an unarmed woman. I''m not ashamed. Dong Wenfeng scolded secretly.


    "You say this is king Chen''s territory. How dare they do that?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Wang Chen has recently entered Dahuang mountain and will not host here tonight. I think they dare to be so presumptuous." The hostess was afraid.


    "Great barren mountain?" Dong Wenfeng repeated the name of the great barren mountain.


    This place appeared many times, which made Dong Wenfeng start to be alert.

 Chapter 680

    "You don''t have to worry. Later, you auction the earth soul beads to them according to what they say, so as to ensure your safety first."


    The hostess first looked at Dong Wenfeng, hesitated, and then reluctantly replied, "well, it''s just unfair to you. When Chen Wang comes back, I must report it to him."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and went out.


    Chen Kangrun saw Dong Wenfeng coming out of a small room, then smiled and covered his mouth, "brother Dong, what are you doing? This is the host''s exclusive dressing room..."


    Dong Wenfeng vigorously raised his eyebrows, smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s expression, Chen Kangrun thought he had gone to pick up girls and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Jiang Yifan on the other side and found that the latter was also looking at himself.


    Jiang Yifan and fat ah Hei noticed that Dong Wenfeng came out of the hostess''s dressing room.


    "Jiang Shao, you said the boy wouldn''t find out what we did?"


    "What if I found it?" Jiang Shao asked.


    "That''s right. With Jiang Shao''s ability, this time the earth soul bead is already in the bag." Fat ah Hei flattered hard.


    The last auction began.


    All the people returned to their seats and put on a serious expression. The hostess came out.


    Tears had been wiped from her face.


    She timidly picked up the microphone and kept trembling. She didn''t dare to look at Jiang Yifan''s seat. She looked at Dong Wenfeng, who nodded. Then she began to speak like she was sure.


    "In the last round of auction, we set the hammer in three seconds. As long as no one gives a higher price in three seconds, then the earth soul bead belongs to that person. OK, now the auction price starts at $8 million. Everyone, go on! "


    As soon as the hostess''s voice fell, Jiang Yifan immediately raised a sign and shouted, "15.5 million!"


    After three seconds, Dong Wenfeng quickly raised the sign and shouted, "seventeen million!"


    "Well, this gentleman offers 17 million. Who else?"


    The crowd held their breath and all their eyes were subconsciously thrown to Jiang Yifan.


    Their hearts know that Jiang Yifan will not give up.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yifan raised his brand again¡° I''ll pay 20 million! "


    Everyone was shocked. It was incredible that the price of a bead had doubled so much.


    Chen Kangrun frowned. The price was very high. If he took 20 million yuan directly from the company, he would hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Brother Dong, look at this..."


    "Don''t worry." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice, and began to wink at the hostess and ask her to finalize it as soon as possible.


    The hostess nodded slightly.


    Then the hostess quickly counted three seconds, hammered the hammer without hesitation and said, "OK, now this earth soul bead belongs to this gentleman, and took it for 20 million!"


    Everyone stood up and applauded Jiang Yifan. Jiang Yifan was so angry that his eyes turned green. He thought Dong Wenfeng would definitely continue to bid, but he didn''t expect to put himself together.


    "Damn, I spent more than 10 million more on what I could have photographed."


    Jiang Yifan went to the glass cover with earth soul beads. A big man waited with a POS machine. In full view of the public, he had to take out his credit card.


    At this point, if you don''t buy this earth soul bead, your reputation will be damaged, which is not conducive to your next plan.


    After the transaction, Jiang Yifan took the box with earth soul beads and stepped down with a smile on his face.


    When passing by Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng smiled untimely.


    "Today, Jiang made less money."


    Jiang Yifan was a little embarrassed. In order to maintain his image, he reluctantly smiled and said, "that''s natural. I just don''t know if Mr. Dong is very helpless. What he likes has been taken away by others. Well, it''s good to have money. "


    With that, Jiang Yifan also reluctantly shook the box in his hand: "there are some things you can''t provoke."


    Dong Wenfeng understood the threat in Jiang Yifan''s tone and said faintly: "if others don''t provoke me, I naturally don''t go back to provoke others. If someone doesn''t have eyes and comes to provoke me, I can only..."


    "They are all brothers. Why is the smell of gunpowder so strong?" Fat ah Hei came forward, took Jiang Yifan''s shoulder and said with a smile to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak and walked away quickly.


    Jiang Yifan''s eyes flashed a shade and looked at the host on the stage with his eyes turned.


    "In that case, you can''t blame me!"


    He went to a corner, made a phone call and ordered the man in black to catch the hostess when it was over.


    When the people were about the same, the hostess also planned to go to the dressing room and leave after taking off her makeup a little.


    As soon as she went in, she was covered by the man in black and controlled again.


    Jiang Yifan kicked the woman heavily in the stomach and spit on her, "bitch, how dare you not listen to me! Now I''ll give you a taste of death. "


    "Woo woo." The woman struggled desperately.


    "Let her go first and let''s hear what the little bitch wants to say." Jiang Yifan winked at the man in black.


    When the hand covering her mouth left, the hostess gasped deeply and said in horror, "what do you want to do? Haven''t I done what you said? "


    "You don''t pretend to be a special horse. You work with Dong Wenfeng. You mentioned more than 20 million things that could have been bought by more than 10 million. It''s all because of you bitch. "


    "You want to raise the price yourself, I......" the hostess also wanted to explain. Jiang Yifan coldly interrupted.


    "Shut up."


    "Woo woo."


    Jiang Yifan winked at the fat man. The fat man immediately understood what he meant, and began to take off his coat and trousers. He was full of fierce and fat meat without showing any trace.


    The fat man smiled and walked towards the woman.


    "Take off her clothes for me!" Jiang Yifan ordered the man in black.


    The woman struggled desperately. She tried her best to hold her body, but how could her strength be better than that of a man.


    The man in black tore off her coat without much effort.


    "Don''t move!"


    The hostess is still struggling.


    Seeing this, the fat man first slapped the woman, and then jumped up like a tiger. His thick tongue kissed the hostess''s face. He licked saliva. He pulled the woman''s hair with one hand, grabbed her two hands with the other hand and kissed desperately.


    Jiang Yifan laughed and clapped his hands.

 Chapter 681

    The fat man was about to tear off a woman''s underwear when Dong Wenfeng kicked the door in.


    "Stop it!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    The fat man was frightened by the "bang" of the door and became soft all over.


    Climbed down from the woman, just trying to see what was going on.


    Jiang Yifan disagreed, sneered at him and shouted, "go on, go on, fat man!"


    The fat man continued to lie on the hostess and tried to take off his clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly ran over, picked him up from the ground and fell heavily on the ground. "Asshole, I told you to stop. You asked for it."


    The fat man fell to the ground and the bones on his thighs hissed. His face began to twitch painfully. He couldn''t move on the ground and began to cry "ouch, ouch."


    Dong Wenfeng took off his coat and covered the place where the woman had some Luo dew. Then he took her and said, "I''m sorry to surprise you!"


    Jiang Yifan''s mouth was twisted, revealing an ugly face and said with a smile: "Yo, yo. Look, the real hero saves the United States. I want to see it. Give it to me! "


    The man in black rushed over immediately and wanted to hit him with his fist. Dong Wenfeng kicked him to the point. Without paying attention, he not only threw himself into the air, but also was hit back, and his fist hit his face forcefully. The man in black immediately rolled and crawled on the ground and shouted.


    Sure enough, he was a third-order martial artist. I picked out the man in black. His physical fitness was good, but he was knocked down by Dong Wenfeng with one punch.


    I didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng was quite proficient in the use of spiritual power, but I didn''t know who was more powerful than who in my family.


    Jiang Yifan watched carefully and thought to himself. He took out a stone from his trouser pocket.


    Dong Wenfeng instantly felt a force that suppressed the spiritual power in his body and uploaded it from Jiang Yifan.


    Just as he wanted to turn around and see what it was, there was a hurried foot step outside.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chen Kangrun has broken in with the police.


    As soon as the auction was over, Dong Wenfeng had a hunch that the two people would do something to the hostess and asked Chen Kangrun to call the police.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can do it himself, he can''t always protect the hostess. The best solution is to send both of them to prison.


    "Stop, put your hands up, what are you doing!" A tall policeman shouted with a baton.


    "Well, police Tong and Zhi, as soon as I came in, I saw him trying to press on the hostess."


    Seeing that things were going to be exposed, Jiang Yifan hurried to the police and accused Dong Wenfeng of raping a woman.


    "No, it''s the two of them." The hostess quickly explained to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Take them all back to the police station! Interrogate them well. " The leading policeman called the remaining policemen, then took out a pair of handcuffs from behind his waist and handcuffed everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thanks to boss Chen, the matter has finally been solved." Dong Wenfeng walked out of the police station and said with a relaxed face.


    After taking notes, Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun will be fine.


    "Ha ha, I knew it was not easy, so I called the police in advance. But that woman looks so pathetic. Is she all right? "


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    "Jiang Yifan, I look at the evil door very." Chen Kangrun paused and suddenly said.


    "What kind of evil method?"


    "When I went in with the police just now, I seemed to see Jiang Yifan holding a black stone in his hand. The stone seems to have scattered a ghost. I''m not sure. " Chen Kangrun said and began to hesitate again. After all, what she saw was too strange.


    Don''t say it to others. Even he doesn''t believe it.


    "I know." Dong Wenfeng nodded, and he also felt it.


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought to himself, then looked at Chen Kangrun and asked, "I''m solving the problem of earth soul beads this time. Can you please help me continue to pay attention to it, boss Chen? I have a hunch that there will be other soul beads in the world."


    "Of course it''s no problem. Brother Dong, if you have time now, you might as well go with me to a place, have some fun and rush this bad luck."


    It''s already more than one o''clock in the morning. Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone and nodded. It''s good to play anyway.


    Chen Kangrun was smiling. He called and reported a KTV box.


    "Royal KTV?"


    Dong Wenfeng listened to what Chen Kangrun said and felt a little familiar.


    "Brother Dong, you don''t know. All KTVs here are not as famous as Royal KTVs. His boss is Chen Wang. "


    "King Chen? Is the king Chen of the underground auction? "


    "Yes, brother Dong, this king Chen has some power in both black and white. If his brain is not burned out, no one dares to make trouble there."


    "Boss Chen is afraid that I will be watched by long Dongqiang in other places?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly understood Chen Kangrun''s intention.


    When Dong Wenfeng exposed his mind, Chen Kangrun didn''t explain, so he laughed.


    They talked and soon arrived at the Royal KTV.


    Royal KTV.


    This KTV is still very busy. I know that there are still many people in it from 1:00 to 2:00 in the morning. This can be heard from the noisy singing inside.


    A staff member greeted him and said apologetically, "boss Chen, I''m really sorry. You know, recently, many people choose to spend here at night, so Wang Chen stipulates that the one with the highest price will get it.


    The box you booked earlier has been booked. "


    Chen Kangrun is a little angry. Things have been bad recently. Even booking a box can be robbed by others. This is only one aspect.


    On the other hand, he lost face in front of Dong Wenfeng, which made Dong Wenfeng believe his ability wholeheartedly.


    Chen Kangrun waved his hand. Since it is the one with the highest price, you haven''t asked me for advice, which is unreasonable.


    "Sorry, boss Chen, we originally planned to call to ask for your opinions, but the other party said that you wouldn''t mind him, so we don''t have to call."


    "I know?" Chen Kangrun looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know.


    "Yes, the other party also asked me to tell you that he has plenty of money and doesn''t care about the 20 million." The staff said again.


    "It''s him! Jiang Yifan. " Chen Kangrun immediately knew who it was.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect Jiang Yifan to let him run out.

 Chapter 682

    "Take us up to him." Dong Wenfeng said to the service staff.


    "Well... I need to ask his opinion." The service staff were a little embarrassed.


    "What? He said he was my friend. Is it true that Chen Kangrun can''t make friends? I remember your royal KTV doesn''t have this rule? " Chen Kangrun''s series of questions only made the service staff sweat on their forehead.


    "Those two come with me."


    Chen Kangrun nodded, and then he and Dong Wenfeng followed the staff up.


    Royal KTV not only has gorgeous exterior decoration, but also takes a lot of effort to design the interior.


    From the ceramic tile on the wall, the chandelier on the head and the marble floor on the floor, all point to one word - luxury.


    The more he walked inside, the more curious Dong Wenfeng was about who the king Chen was.


    I have so much money and power.


    "Here we are, right here." The service staff stopped in the second box on the right of the third floor.


    As soon as the voice fell, the service staff opened the door, let Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun go in, and then closed the door.


    There are four or five women sitting on the sofa, wearing Lou''s clothes, and a man sitting in the middle of them.


    It''s Jiang Yifan.


    "I didn''t expect to run out for you." Dong Wenfeng also took a seat and sat down.


    "Surprised?"


    "No surprise, but I''m more curious about Jiang Shao''s background."


    "I was surprised. I didn''t expect to meet you two here. I thought you were also in the police station, right, Mr. Chen." Jiang Yifan looked at Chen Kangrun sitting next to Dong Wenfeng. "Boss Chen is more and more like a dog."


    "You..." Chen Kangrun immediately stood up and wanted to rush to Jiang Yifan and punch him. But Dong Wenfeng held it down.


    Chen Kangrun also knows that Jiang Yifan is satirizing himself and has been around Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss Chen, it''s not good to be angry." Jiang Yifan pulled a beautiful woman beside him and sat on his lap.


    "I''m afraid that fat man was betrayed by you?" Dong Wenfeng picked up the wine on the table and poured a cup for himself and Chen Kangrun.


    "This is his own fault. Besides, I don''t know him. But he won''t be miserable. He''ll just be in prison for a few years. This crime is not small. " Jiang Yifan doesn''t care.


    "Boss Chen had better not drink the wine in the cup. There is medicine in it." Jiang Yifan smiled and reminded.


    "What!" The women sitting next to Jiang Yifan were also surprised. They didn''t know there was a problem in the wine.


    "You guys just get some sleep. Wake up and I''ll tune, teach and teach you. " After that, Jiang Yifan knocked on the table several times, and all the beauties sitting next to him fainted.


    Jiang Yifan saw that Dong Wenfeng was still drinking with a wine bottle. He smiled and said, "I didn''t find the wrong person. You are indeed a warrior."


    Dong Wenfeng motioned Chen Kangrun to go back first, and then said to Jiang Yifan, "don''t spread the things between martial arts to ordinary people?"


    Jiang Yifan took another sip of wine and said with a smile, "of course, boss Chen, you can go, but you''d better not go. My people are outside now."


    As soon as they finished, Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun heard a sudden sound outside.


    It''s a gun!


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Don''t want to do anything, get back what I want, and get rid of those who block my steps."


    "What do you want?"


    "Boss Chen''s golden soul pearl."


    Chen Kangrun breathed a sigh of relief. As long as jinhunzhu, it''s easy to say.


    "Brother Dong, you see, we are in other people''s territory now. We might as well..."


    "This is king Chen''s territory. I don''t believe it. Do you dare to turn against Jiang Yifan?" Dong Wenfeng ignored Chen Kangrun and shouted to Jiang Yifan.


    "King Chen." Jiang Yifan snorted coldly and said, "King Chen is just a little man. Thank you for really taking him as the Savior. Do you think I will do this and I''m not sure?"


    Outside, there was a cry for help, as well as the sound of ruthless machine guns and crazy shooting.


    "Let those people go." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "What if I still say no?"


    "Then you can only die!" As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, he rushed to Jiang Yifan in an instant.


    "Look what this is." Jiang Yifan responded quickly. A stone appeared in his hand, and a huge evil energy suddenly sprang up inside the stone.


    "You are not human!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Yes, I am not human." Jiang Yifan smiled, and his body became half human and half ghost.


    On one side, Chen Kangrun was too scared to speak. He had never seen a real ghost, but Jiang Yifan felt like a ghost.


    The devil who comes out of hell has a cold and extreme breath.


    The spiritual power in Dong Wenfeng''s body was completely restrained by Jiang Yifan. He ran his soul beads frantically.


    "What do you want golden soul beads for?"


    "It''s none of your business." As soon as Jiang Yifan finished speaking, he turned directly into a stream of smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly couldn''t feel Jiang Yifan and began to be anxious.


    "Brother Dong, behind you!" Chen Kangrun''s voice just said, Dong Wenfeng had turned around and the power of Zijin soul bead in his hand turned into a streamer and shot at Jiang Yifan.


    But unexpectedly, the stone in Jiang Yifan''s hand was sucked in.


    "We must grab the stone in his hand and cut off his contact." Dong Wenfeng thought and summoned the purple gold soul bead.


    At this time, all the spiritual power in his body was suppressed. Only when he summoned the purple gold soul bead, could he grasp and defeat Jiang Yifan.


    Jiang Yifan licked his lips and a touch of blazing / hot appeared in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you still have two-color soul beads. Ha ha, with this two-color soul bead, I can summon hell demons at that time!"


    Dong Wenfeng saw Jiang Yifan''s actions and expression in his eyes and said in his heart, "this time, if he robbed the purple golden soul bead, it would be trouble and we must win."


    After that, the purple gold soul bead appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "Give me a slap!" Dong Wenfeng gave a loud drink and urged the purple gold soul bead in his hand to devour the power of the purple gold soul bead madly.


    "Ghost field." Jiang Yifan threw out the stone, and the whole KTV box changed into another landscape in an instant.


    It became dark around, as if there was a cold wind blowing from all directions.


    Although in the dark, Dong Wenfeng can still feel where Jiang Yifan is.


    He pretended not to know. In fact, he had been accumulating strength in his hands.


    As long as Jiang Yifan dares to come out, he dares to give him a fatal blow.


    In the silent ghost field, Dong Wenfeng is not in a hurry, but Jiang Yifan is in a hurry. He urges the ghost field at the cost of his own spiritual power. I thought that as long as Dong Wenfeng is trapped in the ghost field, Dong Wenfeng will be cursed and his physical function will decline.

 Chapter 683

    What Jiang Yifan didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng stayed in the ghost field like a nobody.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yifan scolded secretly and decided not to wait. He found the opportunity and quickly appeared behind Dong Wenfeng.


    "In the back!"


    In Dong Wenfeng''s mind, Jiang Yifan appeared in an instant.


    Don''t want to, Dong Wenfeng''s energy already stored in his hands hit Jiang Yifan behind.


    When Jiang Yifan was complacent and happy that he could sneak into Dong Wenfeng, who knows, Dong Wenfeng suddenly turned around.


    Poof!


    Jiang Yifan''s chest was hit hard by Dong Wenfeng, and a mouthful of blood spit out directly.


    The whole ghost field smashed.


    It was no longer a cold and gloomy environment, and the environment of KTV box reappeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced and saw the beauties lying on the sofa and Chen Kangrun, who had already fainted.


    Although Chen Kangrun is a famous businessman, he has not seen the real supernatural imagination.


    Jiang Yifan, who looked like a human and a ghost, showed a ferocious expression and said to Dong Wenfeng, "I didn''t expect that you, a third-order martial artist, could break my evil ghost field. Today, I''m going to frustrate you! "


    After Jiang Yifan said that, he took out the earth soul bead and urged the spiritual power inside to deliver energy to the stone in his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the purple gold soul beads in the center of his eyebrows jump badly and shouted, "stop!"


    Zijin soul bead seemed to feel the existence of the same breath and jumped out of Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Also flew towards the stone of Jiang Yifan.


    Jiang Yifan smiled grimly: "unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng, you can''t even guard your own soul beads. Now you have come to me."


    "Since you come here by yourself, I''m not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the purple gold soul bead.


    Where Dong Wenfeng could let him succeed, a touch of aura surged under his feet, so he quickly moved forward and wanted to recapture the beads before Jiang Yifan.


    Whew.


    The purple gold soul bead is close to the stone, oh no, more accurately, it is close to the earth soul bead.


    What Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Yifan didn''t expect was that the purple gold soul bead absorbed the earth soul bead.


    The next second, the orange light flashes, and the soul bead emits three colors of light.


    Now the purple gold soul beads are combined with earth soul beads. They should be called tricolor soul beads.


    "Three color soul beads!" Jiang Yifan was surprised and said with a grimace: "it''s all mine!"


    However, the next second, his smile solidified - after the three color soul beads were completely integrated with the earth soul beads, they gushed out their majestic spiritual power and sucked in the stone.


    "Asshole." Jiang Yifan is furious. The stone is his original strength. If the stone is absorbed, he will also be badly hurt.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped Jiang Yifan, who was furious. Jiang Yifan had less spiritual power in his body. Now the stone has been absorbed by the three color soul beads.


    Jiang Yifan''s breath withered. The whole man stood with a dead face, his mouth half open and couldn''t say anything.


    Everything was completely out of his control.


    After swallowing the stone, the three color soul beads drilled back into Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows as if there were no one else.


    Dong Wenfeng was like a treasure. He was pleased to find that the three color soul beads seemed to directly improve his cultivation to the fifth level of martial arts.


    "If you can always find these soul beads, won''t your strength be improved all the time?"


    "Unfortunately, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is too thin now. No matter how I operate the skill, I can''t go further."


    "As long as I can find the soul bead, I will have the hope to break through the martial arts. At that time, I won''t have to be afraid of those threats."


    Just as Dong Wenfeng''s mind flashed these ideas, Jiang Yifan suddenly turned around and said to Dong Wenfeng, "Dong Wenfeng,. Wait, my mission here has failed. Someone will come to you soon. You''re dead! Hahaha, at that time, I will ask you to kneel and beg me to let you go. "


    Dong Wenfeng left him alone because Jiang Yifan soon turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    "Who the hell are they?" Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    It''s a headache to be able to come and go without a trace, and the power behind it is so great.


    After waking up Chen Kangrun, Dong Wenfeng simply told Chen Kangrun what had happened.


    "Let''s leave now." Chen Kangrun pondered and said.


    "I''m going to look outside. It may be very dangerous. Do you want to follow me or stay here?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Follow you." Chen Kangrun has a red face.


    It''s in the box. It''s also dangerous.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t break it either. He took the lead in pushing open the door of the box and went out.


    The corridor outside the box was in a mess at the moment.


    The walls were covered with bullet marks.


    But there was no blood.


    "Take a look in the other boxes." Dong Wenfeng really wants to open the doors of other boxes.


    Then there was a scream downstairs.


    "They should be down there." Chen Kangrun said.


    Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng ran to the stairs at the corner.


    They don''t plan to take the elevator. In this case, they don''t know if someone is hiding in the elevator..


    If the elevator door opens later and a gun sticks out of the elevator, it will be in trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, Dong Wenfeng had run to the first floor.


    Below were all men in black with guns. At the moment, there were corpses everywhere under their feet.


    Blood flowed down from the body.


    Their heads were covered with cloaks, led by a man with a mask on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng jumped directly from the stairs, then touched the nearest man in black, and grabbed the pistol in the other party''s hand between lightning and flint.


    The rest of the people in black were alert to the abnormalities around them and pointed guns at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Put the gun down." The man in the white mask shouted.


    The other men in black did not hesitate. After receiving the order, they quickly put down their guns.


    "Are you a warrior? It''s still level five. " The masked man said to Dong Wenfeng, "have you solved the one upstairs?"


    Dong Wenfeng also knew that what the other party said was Jiang Yifan, so he nodded.


    "You guys, clean up here. I don''t like the smell of my home."


    The masked man ordered some people next to him to find the bodies on the ground, then went to Dong Wenfeng and said, "how about coming to my office with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated and agreed.


    He had guessed the identity of the masked man in front of him.


    As the masked man took the elevator to the tenth floor of the top floor, Dong Wenfeng sent a text message to Chen Kangrun and asked him to go back first.


    At the office.

 Chapter 684

    It''s an office. In fact, the tenth floor is a big room, all of which belong to the masked man in front of him.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly, sitting on the sofa in the middle.


    "Do you know who I am?" Asked the masked man.


    "Are you king Chen?" Dong Wenfeng is not sure.


    "Yes, it seems that you have heard of me."


    "Didn''t you go to Dahuang mountain?" Dong Wenfeng remembered that the hostess told herself about Wang Chen at the underground auction.


    "If I don''t come back, my hometown will be demolished by these hell messengers." Wang Chen took out a bottle of red wine from the nearby cabinet.


    On the table, he said to Dong Wenfeng, "try this wine. I''ve been hiding it for many years."


    Then he poured two cups and put one in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Before you smell it carefully, the aroma of wine has floated out.


    Dong Wenfeng did not pick up the wine on the table, but asked, "hell messenger?"


    "Hell messenger is what we call those people. Don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know that."


    "Your accomplishments are not common in the world. It''s really strange that you don''t know these yet."


    King Chen picked up his glass and smacked his tongue.


    "King Chen, are you also a cultivator?"


    Dong Wenfeng realized it, but he didn''t perceive the specific accomplishments of King Chen.


    "My accomplishments are different from those of you congenital practitioners. I belong to the cultivator the day after tomorrow. If I really want to calculate according to the traditional cultivation accomplishments, I can also be regarded as the Ninth level of martial arts, but there is no comparability between the innate and the acquired cultivators. The cultivation of the latter is easy to improve, but congenital is not very easy. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with deep sympathy.


    "Little brother, I don''t know your name yet..."


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    "Good name, really good name!" King Chen marveled.


    "This..." Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand very much, but learned that the other party was a cultivator like himself, and his inner guard was relaxed a lot.


    "Literature is like a mountain, twists and turns, continuous, like a mirror, no matter how carefully you study it, you will inevitably be surprised by its grandeur."


    "King Chen is over praised. My name is just... "


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that he had almost forgotten the memory of the first half of his life in his mind.


    If it hadn''t been deliberately remembered today, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know this terrible fact.


    "What happened to brother Dong?" When King Chen saw Dong Wenfeng''s face sad, he said with concern.


    "It''s all right. It''s my past. I can''t remember." Dong Wenfeng told the truth, "I seem to have forgotten many important things, my parents, my childhood..."


    Dong Wenfeng said more and more painful. He simply stood up and walked to the large floor glass window.


    "Brother Dong." Wang Chen came over and patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder.


    "Brother Dong doesn''t have to care too much. Some things are irrelevant. Even ordinary people will forget some things, not to mention our practitioners. "


    "But I forgot too much. My memory is so terrible that I seem to forget what kind of person I was.


    "Human nature." After saying this, King Chen went back to the table, served two glasses of wine again, and walked to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Life is short. You must have fun in time."


    Dong Wenfeng took the glass and watched Chen Wang drink it up. He couldn''t help being infected by his pride.


    "But we cultivators, how can we have so much time to do our own things?" King Chen poured another glass of wine.


    "Brother Dong, your accomplishments are OK among ordinary people, but do you know that the world is far more dangerous than what you see now? There are many people like us. They don''t want fame and wealth, just to protect their country. Do you think people like them are heroes?"


    "Count, I''m ashamed of Dong."


    King Chen nodded: "although I don''t know your future, do you choose to contribute to world peace or live like an ordinary person. But I don''t hope that one day you will take refuge in those hell messengers for your interests. This is what king Chen despises most. "


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have a high degree of red wine, and his intuition was burning.


    "King Chen, what exactly is this hell messenger you''re talking about? Are you the same cultivators as us? "


    "They are not from our world. They come from a distant planet and try to erode our blue planet."


    "Is Jiang Yifan, who I just met, also a messenger of hell?"


    "To be exact, he was originally a man and later took refuge in the messenger of hell."


    "What does the hell messenger want?"


    "They want to slowly erode the earth and turn the people of the earth into their own slaves."


    Speaking of this, King Chen drank a few more glasses of wine. It seems that King Chen despises the earth people who take refuge in hell messengers.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak and drank the wine silently.


    "Brother Dong, you killed the servant of the hell messenger. You may be in big trouble these days." Wang Chen suddenly worried.


    "If there''s any trouble, I''m not afraid." Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about tunnel.


    "Have courage!" King Chen gave a thumbs up.


    "But the hell messenger will not give up. I think you''d better go to other cities to avoid the limelight."


    "Why?"


    "Something happened in the great barren mountain a while ago. It is suspected that hell messengers are around. Although we don''t know what the purpose of hell messenger is, it''s certain that my energy is mainly on the side of the great barren mountain these days. So some things may not be noticed in time. If hell messengers break into the city, there will inevitably be panic. "


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng also understood what king Chen meant.


    Nothing more than that his identity is too conspicuous, which is easy to attract the attention of hell messengers.


    King Chen decided to let himself divert the attention of the hell messenger. Dong Wenfeng had no opinion. At least King Chen said it was good or bad to discuss it with himself.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was silent, King Chen said again, "this is not to let you leave for no reason. I know that you just photographed earth soul beads at my auction. In this way, I can give you another soul bead. "


    "Do you have soul beads?"


    "That''s nature. My soul bead is a water soul bead, also known as blue soul bead. Unfortunately, I lent Lu Jiahuan to biguicheng a few years ago. I can''t get away here now. I can only trouble you to get it yourself. "


    Wang Chen''s tone seemed to have a trace of bad intentions. It''s like tricking a lamb into a trap.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. Chen Wang was right. Now his situation is really dangerous.

 Chapter 685

    Not for yourself, even for yuan man and Jiang Xuanyan


    It seems that I have to go.


    "I seem to have forgotten about soul beads. I don''t know why I have purple soul beads in my body, and I forget the origin of golden soul beads. " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Because soul beads will devour your memory." King Chen''s words made Dong Wenfeng tremble in his heart.


    "Devour?"


    "These memories will turn into the nutrients of the soul bead and maintain the life of the soul bead. I don''t know the details. I don''t know much about soul beads. " Wang Chen smiled apologetically.


    Dong Wenfeng was disappointed. He thought that Wang Chen knew about soul beads.


    "However, perhaps one day, you will understand when you break through to a certain level." Wang Chen said with a smile, "many things are uncertain."


    This night, Dong Wenfeng talked with Wang Chen for a long time. Finally, Wang Chen gave Dong Wenfeng a letter.


    "Then you take this letter to find Lu Jiahuan."


    When asked why he didn''t call Lu Jiahuan.


    Wang Chen is helpless to say that Lu Jiahuan is too old-fashioned. Now he still thinks that the telephone is only used by hell messengers.


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes.


    There are such people.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng resigned with Jiang Xuanyan and talked to some of his friends, including Chen Kangrun.


    Yuan man was crying on the phone and was not willing to let Dong Wenfeng leave.


    But Dong Wenfeng had no choice. He finally made a commitment and hung up the phone.


    Wang Chen has taken care of some things.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng is going to biguicheng.


    Because the way of Guicheng is far away, in order to avoid the search of the hells'' envoys, Chen Wang asked Dong Wenfeng to take a big boat.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bring much clothes, just a package.


    When leaving, Wang Chen gave Dong Wenfeng a bank card by the way.


    Dong Wenfeng refused. Seeing that King Chen still insisted on giving it to himself, Dong Wenfeng had to take it down.


    The speed of the big ship is very fast. The ship mainly carries goods, so Dong Wenfeng is also at leisure.


    More than half a day passed, and the ship also arrived at the destination - biguicheng.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the prosperous city, biguicheng.


    This city once attracted countless people. They were infatuated with the gold everywhere and the high-rise buildings everywhere.


    "Hey, I finally arrived. I''m so tired." Dong Wenfeng rubbed his ass and said.


    In fact, the goods have been sitting, not tired.


    Dong Wenfeng came down from the ship with a package in his hand. Outside, there were a lot of people crowded together.


    He found a seat at random and sat down. He was waiting for the bus.


    Although you can walk into the city by yourself, the bus is relatively economical after all.


    Although it''s just outside biguicheng, it''s a sea route, so they haven''t fully landed here. Now they''re just on the side of the wharf.


    When Dong Wenfeng was looking left and right, someone suddenly argued next to him.


    "Did you steal from me?" An aunt pointed to a little girl and was scolding endlessly.


    "Not me." The little girl looked at her aunt with an innocent expression on her face.


    Wearing an elegant cheongsam, she looks like a rich family. But now she squats on the ground, her feet huddled together, like a fragile duckweed, which has nowhere to take root in the sea.


    "Either you or someone, or you''ve been wandering around me. If I hadn''t found out in time, you would have taken my wallet. You''re really good. " Aunt said, pulling up the girl, "go, come with me to the police station."


    "I didn''t steal it." The little girl kept crying. She wanted to get rid of the aunt''s hand, but her strength was invincible and she had to be dragged in the end.


    Realizing the sense of crisis, the little girl cried and bit her aunt''s thigh.


    "Damn it, it hurts me."


    Aunt picked up the girl''s hair and slapped her.


    "Woo woo." The little girl''s face suddenly became red and swollen and began to cry.


    Although there are people pointing around from time to time, but no one has been up.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to meddle, but he couldn''t help seeing his aunt beating the little girl. He walked over and said to his aunt.


    "What did she steal from you?"


    "He wants to steal my wallet."


    "Then you take it out of her." Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "I didn''t steal it." When the little girl saw someone coming to help her, she slowly stopped crying.


    "She wants to steal from me." Aunt saw that she was exposed and changed her words.


    "Did he steal it?" Dong Wenfeng continued to ask.


    "He''s going to steal it."


    "He didn''t steal your wallet. Why did you hit someone?"


    At this time, aunt''s forehead had burst into a cold sweat.


    She''s leaving.


    "You''re fucking nosy." At this time, another man came over and pushed Dong Wenfeng.


    A whistle came from afar.


    Aunt did not care about Dong Wenfeng. She picked up the little girl and ran to a van while swearing.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw that the situation was wrong, he hurried after the little girl and wanted to take her.


    But the man did not give him a chance and blocked his way.


    "What do you want?" The man asked.


    Dong Wenfeng answered, "it''s none of your business."


    Dong Wenfeng pushed a man. With his five-level cultivation of martial arts, his strength is naturally not that the man in front of him can resist.


    It seems that a slight push will push the man five meters away at once.


    Tore a crack in the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look back. He walked forward quickly to prevent the door from closing.


    At this time, some people around realized that they were human traffickers.


    Dong Wenfeng tried to rob the little girl, but suddenly a few big men poured into the black van.


    The big man blocked Dong Wenfeng from leaving, and the engine on the car had started.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look.


    This is the rhythm of forcing me to do it. Although bullying ordinary people is a little disrespectful, he doesn''t care, for the safety of the little girl.


    He took the package in one hand and waved it forward to block the sneak attack of the big man on the left. With the other hand, he dropped a big man on the ground.


    Seeing this, several other big men suddenly hesitated.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop. After a few efforts, he put down three or four big men.


    The big man lay on the ground, and the onlookers gathered up and began to punch and kick the big men on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly opened the door, but the door had been locked. Dong Wenfeng was afraid that the glass slag behind would hurt the little girl sitting in the back seat, so he waved his fist on the front glass window and broke the glass with a bang.


    "You''d better come down quickly, or don''t blame me." Dong Wenfeng was vicious.

 Chapter 686

    Several big men lying on the ground said they were speechless. Have you done it, and still do it so cruelly.


    Dong Wenfeng said that before the people in the car could react, he pulled the man in the cab out of the glass window.


    Because the door was bare, the man''s lower body was in the car and his upper body was outside the broken glass window.


    The man swallowed his saliva. Darling, this is tempered glass. He broke it with one punch. Is this still human.


    Dong Wenfeng caught the man. The man''s body was scratched by the surrounding glass slag, and his two men consciously held his neck.


    If you cut the glass on your neck and cut the main artery, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Spare your life." The man said in a trembling voice.


    "Open the door." Dong Wenfeng cold tunnel.


    The driver sitting on the main cab suddenly stepped on the accelerator and directly knocked away the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice for a moment, and he grabbed the man''s hand and was thrown away.


    The man in the co pilot was cut by glass slag on the glass window.


    Blood, along the road, in the direction they go.


    Dong Wenfeng took three steps and two steps at once, caught up with the end of the car, and then jumped onto the car with two feet.


    Since Dong Wenfeng chose to intervene in this matter, he did not intend to give up halfway and let these traffickers go unpunished.


    Someone has called the police around. It''s not far from biguicheng, so soon, the police car has driven over.


    Hearing the siren of the police car, Dong Wenfeng obviously felt that the car under his feet was faster.


    Without hesitation, Dong Wenfeng summoned the energy of three color soul beads, chanted words in his mouth and pinched the Dharma formula in his hand.


    "Fix it for me!" Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily.


    A streamer jumped straight into the bottom of the car.


    Hiss


    Then the car made a loud noise and stopped slowly.


    Seeing that the car couldn''t drive, Dong Wenfeng was relieved.


    The police car has also moved close, and the onlookers began to surround the car with indignation and scold the traffickers.


    Dong Wenfeng did not intend to stay, and silently flashed next to a building.


    He really hates taking notes.


    The police surrounded the van and the people around began to applaud. However, they didn''t know who the man who just put down the big man was. They only knew that he was a handsome man.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had come to a small alley. The alley was very wide, with snack streets on both sides. There were a lot of people coming and going, which was very lively.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his hungry stomach and was ready to find a place to eat.


    Some people were sending leaflets around. Dong Wenfeng took a look and was not interested. When he wanted to continue, the boy stopped him and said, "is Mr. a teacher?"


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated for a moment, then looked at the boy behind him. He was wearing a pair of washed jeans and a worn yellow shirt.


    He took the leaflet and said respectfully to Dong Wenfeng, "are you interested in trying?"


    Dong Wenfeng came to this new city and didn''t know where to settle down. He is ready to wait until it is stable before looking for Lu Jiahuan.


    The matter of water soul bead is not very urgent for him now.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart actually only wants to live an ordinary life, so as far as possible, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to contact those supernatural things.


    He is tired of disputes.


    Although he didn''t think about anything, he would never be a teacher in school. He didn''t think he had the talent to be a teacher.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and refused. He went on to a big stall and ordered some dishes casually.


    It''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon. There aren''t many people in the stalls. Dong Wenfeng ordered some dishes, a plate of peanuts and a bottle of beer at will, so he found a table and made it.


    Waiting for food is painful, especially when your stomach is still hungry. Dong Wenfeng was bored and looked around, looking for something to divert his attention.


    The boy who had stopped him from sending leaflets also went outside the stall.


    Still sending leaflets, but few people passing by were willing to wait for him to speak, so they hurried away.


    The boy was tired and sweating, but none of the passers-by was willing to wait for him, Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes kept following the boy. He saw the boy walking to the end of the street and coming back again. When he was crossing the street, suddenly a thunder running cart appeared.


    That is a domestic miscellaneous car like Dongfeng brand - benlei.


    No one knows why the thunder car appeared in this place where the car could only pass.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng saw the Dongfeng bus, he immediately threw down his chopsticks. He ran quickly, hugged the boy, and then stepped back.


    The body of the thunder car almost rubbed their bodies.


    The woman above the co driver''s cab in the thunderbolt car yelled: "two blind fools."


    Dong Wenfeng ignored. The boy''s face was pale and obviously frightened.


    "I''m scared to death." the boy looked at Dong Wenfeng and suddenly smiled. "Thank you, uncle."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was so old that he was called Uncle by children.


    "It''s dangerous here, little friend. Why do you send leaflets here?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    The boy carefully folded the leaflets in his hand. He said to Dong Wenfeng, "something has happened in our school, so no teacher is willing to teach in our school in recent years. I want to help our headmaster. She is a very strong mother and doesn''t want us to help. She swallows all the stories in her heart alone."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that although the boy in front of him was young, he was more powerful than some adults.


    "I''m a headmistress, brought up from childhood. I''ve lived there for six years. I hope I can help her, so I printed some leaflets and came here to see if I can find someone who is willing to be a teacher." The boy looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with expectant eyes,


    "Uncle, I know you are a good man. Would you like to teach in our school?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and touched his head: "go to dinner with your uncle first and talk about it when you''re full."


    Even Dong Wenfeng appreciated some of the qualities of the boy, so he couldn''t help saying more to the boy.


    He felt that the boy in front of him had some of the same qualities as himself.


    Dong Wenfeng asked the boy to eat in the stall: "you sit here. My uncle ordered some dishes just now. I can''t finish it alone. Let''s have some together."


    Unexpectedly, the little boy shook his head into a rattle: "uncle, I''m not hungry. Eat by yourself."


    After that, the little boy wanted to stand up and go out, but his stomach made a protest like coo.

 Chapter 687

    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "sit down. Your teacher hasn''t taught you. It''s shameful to waste food?"


    "It''s our headmaster." The boy grinned, "the headmaster also said that no merit is rewarded."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand: "OK, don''t talk about that. Eat when you''re hungry. Uncle, go over there and get more bowls and chopsticks. "


    Hearing this, the little boy had to sit at the table obediently. He opened his bright eyes and looked around at everything.


    He has never been to this place before. I just brought others in. I didn''t expect to come in for the first time. It''s nothing.


    Dong Wenfeng found the boss of the stall, asked for more dishes and chopsticks, and ordered more meat at the same time. He went back to the little boy.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Uncle, my name is Xiao Wu."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, poured some hot water to clean the dishes and chopsticks, then put the dishes and chopsticks on the boy''s side and continued to ask, "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with your school? Can you tell me? "


    Xiao Wu shook his head: "I don''t know, but fewer and fewer teachers have come to our school in recent years. Even new teachers will leave in a few weeks. I don''t know why. Now the school relies on the principal and the remaining three old teachers to teach, and there are fewer and fewer students every year. "


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xiao Wu. Then he poured a glass of wine for himself.


    "Drink tea when you are young, and don''t drink wine."


    Xiao Wu gasped, holding a plastic cup in his hands, felt the hot temperature on his hands, and smiled with satisfaction: "uncle, it''s so warm."


    Dong Wenfeng felt warm: "don''t burn it."


    At this time, the service staff had brought the dishes, which were delicious and attractive.


    When the dishes on the table came up and the service staff walked away, Dong Wenfeng asked, "do you know if there has been any major event in the school recently?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head. He said I don''t know.


    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng decided to send Xiaowu back to school first. Besides, there is no place to settle now. It is best to find some people to help him quickly understand biguicheng.


    "I''ll go back to school with you later." Dong Wenfeng smiled, "eat with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, at the gate of Donghai middle school.


    Xiao Wu led Dong Wenfeng to Donghai middle school. Along the way, he also explained some history of Donghai middle school to Dong Wenfeng.


    Anyway, Donghai middle school used to be described in four words, which is the first in the city.


    The school gate is a big iron gate with rust. Next to the door is a plaque with four big characters written on it.


    But the plaque is crooked, like it was removed and restored.


    This time should be the time for students to finish school, but only a few students walked out of the school gate.


    Dong Wenfeng walks into the school gate with Xiao Wu. On his left is a shed for students to put their cars. About a hundred meters. Opposite the garage is a library on the fourth floor, but it seems to have been closed for a long time.


    The most important thing is that there are many damaged walls. The walls are not only painted with all kinds of graffiti, but also accompanied by shocking wall holes.


    Dong Wenfeng began to have some doubts. He took a few steps and asked the boy, "listen to you, Donghai middle school is a first-class school, but how is this situation now?"


    The boy smiled bitterly and didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng. He just took Dong Wenfeng along the way.


    "You''ll see the headmaster later." Xiao Wu said.


    After a long walk, you can see a teaching building, which is five stories high.


    Xiao Wu led Dong Wenfeng up the stairs of the teaching building and said, "this is the comprehensive building. Now I''ll take you to see our headmaster. She will solve all your doubts."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, stopped asking questions and followed the boy to the principal''s office on the second floor.


    Xiao Wu knocked on the door and said, "headmaster, are you there?"


    A soft female voice came from inside and replied, "the door is unlocked. Come in."


    Xiao Wu opened the door, invited Dong Wenfeng in, and then said, "Sheng, please talk to our headmaster first. I''m a little busy in advance."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    The layout in the headmaster''s room is very simple, with a table and a pair of words behind it: Heaven rewards diligence.


    The woman standing in front of Dong Wenfeng is less than 30 years old. She is wearing a suit and a cold face.


    President Li thought Dong Wenfeng was coming to apply for a teacher. She looked at Dong Wenfeng a little, then smiled, asked him to sit down and handed him a cup of tea: "have a cup of tea."


    Dong Wenfeng said thank you.


    The female headmaster paused, then took out a contract from the drawer of the table and said, "Sir, you can point out your dissatisfaction with this teacher contract first."


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly pushed and said, "I''m not here to apply for a teacher. I just heard the boy say that your school is different. "


    At this time, the headmistress saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t come to apply for the job. Her face suddenly turned pale. Her lips trembled slightly. She looked a little flustered and said, "then... What are you doing here?"


    Dong Wenfeng took a sip of tea lightly, then introduced himself calmly, explaining that he was unfamiliar with biguicheng for the first time.


    Although Dong Wenfeng said so, President Li still looked at him suspiciously for a while. It seems that he didn''t put down his guard at all.


    The headmistress put away all her looks and began to issue an eviction order. She said coldly to Dong Wenfeng, "if you''re all right, sir, please leave."


    As soon as headmaster Li finished speaking, someone knocked at the door again.


    What came in was a little girl less than ten years old. Her face was flustered and panting. The child voice said childishly, "headmaster, the man outside is coming again. Go out and have a look."


    Dong Wenfeng asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Headmaster Li said coldly, it''s none of your business. Then he left Dong Wenfeng and hurried out with the little girl.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and felt that he had nothing to do sitting here.


    So he ran out with them. He was curious about what happened outside.


    Before I ran to the school gate, I could hear a man''s voice.


    "Xie Huilin, get out of here and take your students with you."


    The man''s tone is very rough. He is dyed yellow shamatt''s hair, wears a thick gold necklace around his neck, chews gum in his mouth, looks ferocious, and is followed by several younger brothers.

 Chapter 688

    When the students heard the sound, they all ran out, but they didn''t dare to move forward. They seemed to flinch at the sight of little yellow hair.


    "Asshole, get out of here." The headmistress scolded.


    Little Huang Mao immediately spit out his gum. The little brother next to him came forward and scolded, "don''t mind your fucking business. Close the school quickly, or you''ll feel better."


    The boys around are very angry. The most important thing for them in their upright adolescence is hot blood.


    The female headmaster was furious, but he stopped the boys: "calm down."


    After all, there is too much disparity between the strength of the enemy and ours.


    The headmistress still has this self-knowledge.


    "Yo, calm down." Xiao Huangmao came out again. He shook his hair and showed his handsome smile. Looking at the headmistress, he said affectionately, "Huiling, as long as you stay with our boss for one night, the things in this school are not negotiable."


    No one expected Xie Huiling to spit directly: "bah, you hypocrites."


    Saliva just spit small yellow hair, small yellow hair is not angry, stretched out his hand to touch the saliva on his face to his mouth and licked: "I like your appearance and the feeling of indirect kissing."


    "You are... Pervert." Xie Huiling looked at the little yellow hair in front of her and made such a move. Her heart was also disgusted.


    Xiao Huangmao waved his hand, and the little gangsters behind him began to move: "I can''t help it today, brothers, take Xie Huiling back to me, and I''ll invite you to have fun together in the evening!"


    The younger brother behind Xiao Huangmao began to cheer, and then they all approached Xie Huiling with a narrow face.


    Dong Wenfeng also saw the scene behind him and knew that these people were not good things.


    Dong Wenfeng went to Xie Huiling''s side, then grabbed the hand of a man who rushed up, stared at him and asked, "you boy, what''s it like to bully people?"


    The man''s hand was broken by Dong Wenfeng and shouted.


    It took him a lot of effort to get rid of Dong Wenfeng''s hand, which was Dong Wenfeng''s effort to relax his wrist.


    Otherwise, the man can''t get rid of it at all.


    "You''re fucking impatient, aren''t you? Who''s your boy? Give it to me and teach him a lesson! " The previous little yellow hair seems to be the head of this group of gangsters.


    "Lin Qiyue, come to me if you have anything. Don''t deal with an unarmed man." Xie Huiling immediately stood in front of Dong Wenfeng and scolded Xiao Huangmao.


    Although Dong Wenfeng helped them out, Dong Wenfeng has always been an outsider. Xie Huiling can''t hurt Dong Wenfeng because of this. In this case, she, the principal, has also neglected her duty.


    "Oh, I still protect him. Is it a lover?" Lin Qiyue sneered.


    "You...!" Xie Huiling was helpless and let Lin Qiyue complain.


    I don''t know how many days have passed like this. There is no peace. Every time Xie Huiling tells herself that forbearance is over. Then the school can continue to have classes again.


    Xie Huiling, as the principal of Donghai middle school, is willing to give everything for the school.


    With her eyes dodging, Xie Huiling finally chose to shrink back.


    "Tell him to kneel down." Lin Qiyue noticed Xie Huiling''s expression, so he sneered and pointed to Dong Wenfeng.


    The headmistress hesitated, pushed Dong Wenfeng''s arm and winked at him, meaning to do as Lin Qiyue said.


    "Get down on your knees quickly. Didn''t you just get horizontal?" Lin Qiyue touched his chin and laughed loudly.


    "Sir, please help the school. I will repay you. Just kneel down, just once. "


    The headmistress began to whisper to Dong Wenfeng that she knew it was bad, but if Dong Wenfeng later didn''t follow Lin Qiyue''s right, it wasn''t just the school. At that time, even Dong Wenfeng himself could not escape Lin Qiyue''s clutches.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Dong Wenfeng smiled and patted the headmistress on the shoulder. Then he went forward.


    Then he stood in front of Lin Qiyue and slapped him with his backhand.


    The students and teachers present could not help but be startled.


    "How dare he..."


    "Nobody dared to touch him in biguicheng. Now he was slapped. Lin Qiyue is going to get angry. "


    Some students have already turned pale with fear.


    "It''s over. It''s over. The whole Donghai middle school is over." The headmaster murmured, stunned, and her heart began to regret: "I knew I wouldn''t let him up. I thought he was soft. What can I do now. No, I''m going to call the police. "


    Lin Qiyue is a well-known villain in biguicheng. The biguizhong school founded by his father is an aristocratic school. He and his father use different means to buy schools and threaten the heads of other schools. They want to control the educational institutions in Bigui city and let more children go to Bigui middle school to obtain greater benefits.


    Therefore, in biguicheng, as long as Lin Qiyue goes, few people dare to stay there.


    Because of fear.


    Lin Qiyue touched his hot face and said angrily, "don''t you know who my father is? My father is Lin Ming. How dare you fucking hit me. "


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sneered: "I don''t know and I''m not interested in knowing. Just remember, I''m here to arrange to get rid of your people. "


    Dong Wenfeng finished and gave Lin Qiyue a fist.


    Lin Qiyue didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to dare to do it at this time. He was caught off guard and punched by Dong Wenfeng again.


    In his understanding, as long as he reported his father''s name, no one would beat him again.


    "Give it all to me and kill him." Lin Qiyue was so angry that he covered his right eye, which turned into a panda''s eye, stepped back and greeted his brothers.


    All the students and teachers saw this situation and retreated one after another.


    They looked at Dong Wenfeng with worried eyes. They knew that Dong Wenfeng could not fight Lin Qiyue.


    One is the famous villain in country town, and the other looks very ordinary.


    The result is obvious.


    Headmistress Xie Huilin was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. The mobile phone she just picked up fell to the ground.


    She didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng dared to continue to do it.


    Just as everyone closed their eyes in despair, Xiao Wu stood next to him and suddenly shouted, "uncle, good fight, kill them."


    Xiao Wu reddened his neck and shouted loudly, learning from Dong Wenfeng to wave his fist.


    They hurriedly looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng dropped several gangsters on the ground in two or three times. The action was so fast that the little gangsters had already fallen on the ground before they recovered.

 Chapter 689

    Lin Qiyue saw her men beaten black and blue. He immediately panicked. He took a few steps back and said to several of his men behind him, "hurry up."


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to say cruel words. After taking a few steps, he turned back and threatened loudly: "boy, you remember it for me. Sooner or later, I''ll beat you flat. "


    When Lin Qiyue finished, he slipped away with his men.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and said in his heart, "can these people only talk hard?"


    The student teacher behind him and Xie Huiling were already stunned. They gathered around and looked at him with admiration.


    "Thank you." The headmistress said gratefully.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s a piece of cake."


    "Uncle, you''re great. Can you teach me boxing?"


    Dong Wenfeng saw that it was Xiao Wu. When he saw Dong Wenfeng looking at him, he suddenly came to strength, waving his fist and smiling.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t be naughty." Xie Huiling touched his head.


    "Uncle, can you sign for me?"


    "Uncle, you''re great. Can I hug you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of children chirped around Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was very helpless. He looked at Xie Huiling and said, "headmaster, look at this..."


    "Go to class." Xie Huiling yelled. He also understood what Dong Wenfeng was thinking.


    The students and teachers were called to class. Xie Huiling invited Dong Wenfeng back to the principal''s office.


    This time, she became very gentle and no longer indifferent.


    "Sir, I don''t know if you want to be a teacher in our school." Xie Huiling said.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head when he thought about where he was expected to be a teacher.


    Unwilling to give up such a person who can protect the school, Xu Huiling continued: "if you can help me restore the school, you can take whatever you want."


    Her eyes looking at Dong Wenfeng were full of blazing and heat.


    This made Dong Wenfeng a little embarrassed. He put his hand on the back half of the spoon and said shyly, "headmaster, let me think about it. After all, I don''t know how to be a good teacher."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished, Xie Huiling took out a business card from her pocket and smiled: "well, think about it these days. Here is my phone and address.


    Xie Huiling is worried that Dong Wenfeng will refuse. After all, the safety of the school needs someone to protect. He is the best candidate. Moreover, knowing that he was the first time to come to this city, he must not have a fixed place to live, so on second thought, he asked Dong Wenfeng to live in a house under his name.


    Then he took out a key and said with a bright smile, "I think you''re here for the first time. Haven''t you found a house yet? I have a villa. I happen to have a free house to keep. You go there to live these days, and then think about what I told you? "


    Dong Wenfeng also refused. After all, the hell messenger followed him. He was afraid that he would bring more trouble to the people around him. But it was getting late and he didn''t know where to find a house to live, so he had to give up. Stay first.


    Xie Huiling took out a pen and a piece of paper, wrote the address on it, and then stuffed it into Dong Wenfeng. "I have something else to do, so I can only trouble you to go by yourself." Then he turned and left for fear that he would refuse.


    Dong Wenfeng took the key, looked at the address written on the paper, and after leaving the school gate, he called a taxi.


    Donghai middle school is not far from the villa. It''s less than 20 minutes'' drive.


    This is a garden style villa, located in a prosperous area, but from the outside, the decoration is very old, in sharp contrast to the gorgeous houses nearby.


    Dong Wenfeng put the package on the ground and rang the doorbell. No one answered, so he pressed it again. At this time, a gentle and kind word came from the door.


    After waiting for a minute, an old man poked his head out of the crack in the door. As soon as Dong Wenfeng wanted to introduce himself, the old man asked, "is that Mr. Dong?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "yes."


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng carefully again, then opened the door and led Dong Wenfeng into the house.


    Before entering the house, you need to walk a section of cobblestone road. All kinds of flowers are planted in front of the villa. The watering pot is hung obliquely there. It is watered on time every day.


    As soon as you go in, there is a huge living room. The decoration of the living room is very simple. There is no expensive chandelier or gorgeous floor. Only an electronic clock and a cross stitch are hung on the wall. With a yellow sofa and a table and chair, there is nothing else.


    The old housekeeper took Dong Wenfeng to the second floor, then turned left for a while, came to a room and said, "Mr. Dong, this room is for you. It''s all arranged. Call me again if you have anything to do. Just call me gib.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded his thanks to the old housekeeper, then took out the key and opened the room.


    Once walked in, the room was very clean, but there was a smell of dust and a spider web on the window. The walls had begun to yellowed. Probably I haven''t lived for a long time.


    Dong Wenfeng put big and small bags on the ground and began to tidy them up.


    After finishing his luggage, Dong Wenfeng took a hot bath and lay flat on the bed.


    This is the first day he came to biguicheng today, but he encountered some incredible things.


    Dong Wenfeng lay in a uncomfortable bed with his eyes closed. He was very calm. He thought of Yuan man''s hot eyes and the time when they were happy, and he couldn''t help sighing. Yesterday''s events seem to have just happened and have been lingering in my mind. He doesn''t know what will happen here, but he will try his best to protect the people around him from any harm.


    Dong Wenfeng felt sleepy, so he yawned and fell asleep.


    He slept until the next morning until the old housekeeper knocked on the door.


    Dong Wenfeng woke up with a start. He immediately got up from bed, opened the door and asked, "Ji Bo is so flustered. What''s the matter?


    The old housekeeper breathed heavily, and her wrinkled face looked even older in worry. He seemed to breathe for several seconds, and then said, "Miss... Miss, he told you to hurry to school. I heard that those bastards are back again."


    These bastards really don''t know what''s good or bad. They have ruined my good sense. You have to teach me a lesson.


    Dong Wenfeng simply washed and didn''t eat breakfast. He immediately left for school.

 Chapter 690

    As soon as Dong Wenfeng arrived at the school, he saw a group of people holding sticks and cans of paint.


    They got on the motorcycle and drove away quickly from him.


    Including Lin Qiyue, who whistled and shook a small yellow hair from time to time.


    Lin Qiyue seemed to notice that Dong Wenfeng was looking at him. He turned around and said to Dong Wenfeng, "fool."


    Dong Wenfeng glared at him and walked into the school gate.


    Xie Huiling chased out with a group of students and the people behind.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw them, he asked, "are they coming again?"


    Xie Huiling shook her head helplessly and said, "Hey, these bastards have come to paint the wall in a mess again."


    Looking at the scratches on the wall in front of her, Xie Huiling turned and gently said to the children, "children, hurry in and I''ll take care of it here."


    The children felt the wall with their hands, full of pity.


    They looked at Dong Wenfeng several times with pleading eyes before turning back to continue their class.


    Xie Huiling smiled bitterly and made a bitter melon face. It seemed that there was no way at all.


    Dong Wenfeng has never seen such a woman. She frowns all day for the sake of education.


    What a special woman.


    Seeing Xie Huiling like this, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to answer, so he changed the topic.


    "It''s a little cold today. Why don''t you go in and talk about it."


    Xie Huiling nodded at Wen Feng, and then led Dong Wenfeng into the principal''s room.


    Still made a cup of tea and handed it to Dong Wenfeng.


    Xie Huiling then sat down and said, "Mr. Dong, you have seen the situation just now. These gangsters often harass the school."


    "What is their purpose?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help interrupting and asked.


    "To buy this school, but I''ve always refused." Xie Huiling bit her lips and her eyes were firm. "You can see that almost no new teachers are willing to teach here in the school. Children, they need to learn new knowledge. "


    Dong Wenfeng listened to Xie Huilin and looked at Xie Huiling carefully.


    Her beautiful face with a little sadness makes people feel distressed when they see it.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t interrupt her, but carefully recorded what she said in the bottom of her heart.


    But he didn''t intend to stay as a teacher, because he didn''t know whether it was good or bad to stay.


    If hell messengers chase here, they will be hurt. Then, it''s not just harassment.


    Dong Wenfeng has seen the evil of hell messenger.


    After Xie Huiling finished, she sighed.


    Dong Wenfeng relaxed and put his hands on the table. Then he stared at Xie Huilin seriously and said, "I understand your difficulties, but I still can''t promise you."


    Xie Huiling was a little disappointed when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s answer. She poured Dong Wenfeng a cup of tea again.


    "Mr. Dong, can you tell me why?"


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    Xie Huiling doesn''t believe some things. It''s better not to say them.


    Xie Huiling had to give up when she saw this. She sorted out her emotions, smiled and said, "since Mr. Dong doesn''t want to, we don''t insist, but if one day you change your mind, you can come to me. Our school always welcomes you. "


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his tea and drank it. Then he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll pack up my things this afternoon. Thank you for letting me stay all day."


    Xie Huiling shook her head to show that she was welcome.


    At this point, Dong Wenfeng no longer sat and said goodbye to Xie Huiling. He was ready to go back to the house, pack up his things and leave.


    "In fact, I really want to help them. Those children are innocent. But I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. We can''t involve more people. " Dong Wenfeng thought and left firmly.


    Dong Wenfeng walked along the road and met Xiao Wu again.


    He saw the boy dressed thinly and silently handing out leaflets in the street.


    Once there was a passer-by, he walked forward and asked if he wanted to be a teacher.


    Most people shook their heads or gave him a disdainful look.


    The cold wind flushed Xiao Wu''s face.


    Now it was time for lunch. He had to crouch in a corner of the street and eat steamed bread.


    Dong Wenfeng looked aside. He didn''t intend to go there, but he saw a middle-aged man swearing and said to Xiao Wu, "Hey, boy, you''ll be sending leaflets here from tomorrow, which will affect my business."


    The middle-aged man said fiercely with his national face.


    Xiao Wu stuffed half of the steamed bread back into his pocket, looked up at the middle-aged man and said timidly, "what does it have to do with your business if I send leaflets here?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard more angry, he kicked him off, approached Xiao Wu, grabbed his collar and wanted to hit him.


    Dong Wenfeng looked angry and walked quickly.


    The man slapped Xiao Wu first, and then raised his hand to another slap. Xiao Wu''s face was hurt and suddenly cried.


    Originally, it was cold and Xiao Wu''s face had been cracked. Now he was slapped by a man and suddenly turned purple.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed the man and said, "who are you? It''s shameless for such a big man to bully a child. "


    The middle-aged man''s red face, as if he had never admitted defeat, said, "what''s special about you is that you''re impatient?"


    He wanted to break away from Dong Wenfeng''s hand, but Dong Wenfeng pulled him tighter.


    Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He raised him with one hand. His feet were hanging in the air. He knew he had a hard stubble this time.


    "Hero, spare your life. I don''t dare anymore."


    Dong Wenfeng put him down, kicked her ass, then poured spiritual power into her arm, slapped him in the face.


    The man just felt that he had been turning around, his head was blank, and then he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Don''t let me see you again. Get out." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the man immediately got up and ran out of the alley.


    Xiao Wu rolled tears in his eyes, covered his red and swollen face and said to Dong Wenfeng, "uncle, thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng helped Xiao Wu up from the ground, then took the leaflet to his hand and said, "let''s go. Don''t send the leaflet. There are teachers in Donghai middle school."


    "There''s a teacher?" Xiao Wu blinked and asked suspiciously.


    "I am the teacher of your school." Dong Wenfeng smiled mysteriously.


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard Dong Wenfeng say so, the coke broke in his heart. He immediately smiled: "is it true? Is that true? "


    After asking twice, Xiao Wu was so happy.

 Chapter 691

    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiao Wu so happy and couldn''t help smiling brightly: "of course it''s true."


    Donghai middle school.


    Dong Wenfeng took the boy back to school. First, he went to the infirmary to find some medicine and put it on. In winter, Xiao Wu''s face was bleeding all the time.


    Because there are no teachers for a long time, the infirmary has been idle for a long time.


    "Asshole, let me see him next time, I must kill him." Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiao Wu and scolded while helping him apply medicine.


    "Uncle, you will be our teacher in the future. Can you teach me that boxing? That''s the... "


    With that, Xiao Wu gestures with his hands.


    Jiang Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, and Xiao Wu added.


    "Uncle, Xiao Wu wants to beat those bad guys like you in the future. I promise, I don''t bully the weak. I hate those bad guys. "


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s pure and bright eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng said after a while, "OK."


    After treating the wound, they went to the headmaster''s room together.


    Xie Huiling saw Dong Wenfeng come in with Xiaowu. She was subconsciously surprised. She looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously and asked, "what''s going on? Mr. Dong, didn''t you say... "


    Dong Wenfeng was about to say that Xiao Wu had shouted happily in front of him: "headmaster, headmaster, Mr. Dong promised to be a school teacher."


    As soon as Xie Huilin heard that Dong Wenfeng decided to be a school teacher. She immediately felt very happy. She quickly got up and went straight to Xiao Wu. She bent down and patted him on the shoulder and said, "great."


    She was as happy as a child. After a while, Xie Huiling realized that Dong Wenfeng was standing in front of her.


    She was a little embarrassed, lowered her head, blushed and said, "sorry, I''m a little too happy."


    Dong Wenfeng touched Xiaowu''s head and said, "it''s all right. Just let me help him. These children must be taught by a teacher."


    It seems that for fear of Dong Wenfeng''s repentance, Xie Huilin quickly took out a teacher''s contract from the drawer.


    But she remembered her attitude towards Dong Wenfeng last time and said awkwardly, "Mr. Dong, you helped us last time. Although it''s not necessary to sign this contract, it''s a normal procedure. So... "


    Dong Wenfeng took over the contract without saying a word, signed his name, and then asked, "do I work tomorrow? What kind of teacher do you want me to be? First of all, I''ve never really taught students. If I teach wrong, I can''t be blamed. "


    Xie Huiling then took out a curriculum and said, "according to the requirements, you must pass the training before you can take the post. However, due to the special situation of the school and the shortage of teachers, you will go to work tomorrow and be the children''s PE teacher. "


    When Xiao Wu heard that Dong Wenfeng was going to be a PE teacher, he quickly said, "OK, OK. In this way, my uncle can teach me boxing. "


    This little guy has been longing to learn boxing.


    "Xiao Wu, stop fooling around." Xie Huiling feigned anger.


    Xiao Wu immediately covered his mouth with his hand and said he didn''t speak.


    "What! You want to be a PE teacher? " Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed and said, "what kind of material do I have to be a PE teacher¡°


    Xie Huiling couldn''t help laughing and said, "you helped us beat away the gangsters last time. I think you are very suitable to be a PE teacher, so..."


    Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed and continued, "I can''t do the job of being a PE teacher. If the students get hurt, I''ll be in trouble. You know me, too. I have a lot of strength. "


    When Dong Wenfeng said that she had great strength, Xie Huiling didn''t know what she thought, and her face turned red.


    Xie Huiling quickly waved her hand: "Mr. Dong, don''t worry, don''t take any responsibility, just teach students physical education."


    Unconsciously, Xie Huiling asked Dong Wenfeng to be a teacher. Even she didn''t know why she wanted Dong Wenfeng to stay as a teacher.


    Is it for the students of Donghai middle school? Or for herself, I can often see Dong Wenfeng in the future.


    Xie Huiling doesn''t know.


    Seeing Xie Huiling patting her chest, Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Xie Huilin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and asked several people to sit down.


    When she was ready to make tea, she frowned when she saw the documents on the table next to her.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng noticed Xie Huiling''s abnormality.


    "Mr. Dong, next Monday is the time to evaluate all schools in biguicheng and evaluate all aspects of school construction. At that time, once which school ranks the lowest, it will be acquired and demolished. "


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "acquisition and demolition?"


    "Yes, there will be such an assessment every year. Once the school does not rank top or last, it will face the possibility of transformation or acquisition. Those gangsters harassed the school every day. Many teachers dared not teach here and resigned one after another. They did this so that I could hand in the school early. "


    Speaking of this, Xie Huiling''s tone became angry.


    "Donghai middle school was once the most famous middle school in biguicheng. But in recent years, because the school is in a golden zone, those businessmen want to buy this place to invest in real estate or business. There are fewer and fewer students in our school in recent years. Only some farmers'' children can''t help sending their children here to study. But as long as our school still exists one day, it will give them a happy growth environment. "


    After Xie Huiling finished making tea, she choked and said to Dong Wenfeng, "excuse me."


    Then she stood up. She went to the window on one side of the office and stood up in a daze. She looked at everything outside the window and felt very sad.


    It took the old headmaster 13 years to run Donghai middle school, but after he took over, the school has completely changed in just two years.


    How to make her not sad.


    Looking at Xie Huiling''s sad appearance, Xiao Wu, who was originally happy, suddenly became melancholy. He ran to Xie Huiling and gently took her hand to comfort her.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to see it. He immediately said, "let me help you!"


    Xie Huilin was stunned, then shook her head and said, "it took me two years to restore the school to its former appearance. How can I do it in just five days? Thank you, Mr. Dong. I have a heart. "


    "No, believe me, I''ll find a way. Besides, I''ve persisted for two years, and I''m not short of these five days. How do you know if you don''t try? " Dong Wenfeng said with firm eyes.


    The boy turned to the headmaster and said, "headmaster, trust your uncle. How do you know if you don''t try? "

 Chapter 692

    Xie Huilin originally looked at her head out of the window and slowly turned around. She mumbled what they said: "yes, how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Almost in an instant, Xie Huiling''s lost eyes became very firm.


    "But what exactly should I do?" Xie Huiling asked.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "don''t be careful. I''ll tell you how to do it. Now the top priority is to stop those gangsters before making trouble. By the way, the wall holes in the school should be repaired. "


    This made Xie Huiling a little difficult. She sighed again and thought that if they wanted to harass me, there was nothing they could do. After all, Lin Qiyue was Lin Liming''s son.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up from his seat, fiddled with his hair a few times, and said confidently, "whoever he is, they don''t dare to be rude with me."


    Xie Huiling couldn''t help laughing when she heard Dong Wenfeng say so.


    This man looks so cute and speaks so foolishly. This makes Xie Huiling herself have a good impression on him.


    Dong Wenfeng kept staring at Xie Huiling''s delicate oval face and marveled at such a beautiful woman. Yuan man couldn''t reach her beauty.


    Xie Huiling found that when she saw Dong Wenfeng staring at herself, her face turned red and hurried to say, "I''ll pour you tea."


    Trying to divert Dong Wenfeng''s attention.


    Xiao Wu looked at the two people, covered his mouth and smiled. He looked at Xie Huiling and squeezed his eyes, as if saying that the headmaster was interested in Mr. Dong.


    Xie Huiling also found Xiao Wu''s small movements and stared at him in shame.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious, but since Dong Wenfeng had promised them, he should try his best to do it. He had begun to figure out how to start doing it.


    ¡­


    Dong Wenfeng returned to the villa first. He was ready to make a good plan and tell Xie Huiling everything when it was arranged.


    As soon as the old housekeeper Ji Bo saw Dong Wenfeng coming back, he hurried forward and asked about the school.


    It was said that the young lady was safe, and her frown gradually stretched out.


    "Miss, it''s a hard life. Since his father, Mr. Xie, died, he has carried the school alone." The old housekeeper was talking as he wiped the vase.


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the sofa and did nothing. He quietly listened to the old housekeeper.


    "I have been in this family for more than 20 years. Mr. and Mrs. Xie have always treated me very well. When my wife died and fell ill, they often called famous doctors and spent a lot of money." The old housekeeper stopped his work, narrowed his eyes and began to remember.


    His eyes turned to an old photo, then pointed to the baby on it and said, "look, how lovely the young lady was when she was a child, but it''s a pity that her parents had a car accident and left her alone. What a nice girl. "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the photo. The little girl in the photo took her parents'' hand and smiled happily.


    "Later, the young lady was raised by her father''s brother, but her uncle was cruel and ruthless and swallowed up all their family customs.


    Donghai middle school was founded by Mr. Xie. If it weren''t for miss... I''m afraid her uncle would take it. "


    The old man couldn''t help crying. He took down his presbyopia glasses and wiped his face with a cloth.


    Dong Wenfeng went up, patted the old housekeeper on the back, nodded to him, saying that he could understand his feelings very well.


    The old man trembled excitedly and smiled at Dong Wenfeng. He was very kind.


    "Mr. Dong, go and have a rest first. I''ll call you at dinner time."


    "Ji Bo, just call me Xiao Dong. Don''t be so polite."


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Dong Wenfeng stuck out his tongue and said mischievously.


    "Ha ha, young man, go and have a rest." The old housekeeper smiled happily.


    ¡­


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, there was a sound of car sirens outside the villa.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the curtain on the window and looked out. He saw a bright and all black silbey. It was a famous brand car well known in the world, with a minimum price of about 50 million.


    A very arrogant man got out of the car. He was willing to get out of the car only when the driver came down and helped him open the door.


    Dong Wenfeng went downstairs to see who came.


    Gib heard the horn of the car and hurried out to meet him.


    "Why is it so slow! Lao Ji, where is my lovely niece Xiao Xie? " The man was wearing sunglasses and chewing gum.


    Just now, the whistle sounded several times on purpose to let Ji Bo come forward to meet him, niece? Now Dong Wenfeng finally understood that this man is what Ji Bo said about annexing other people''s property, Xie Huiling''s uncle.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to go out, but after all, he was just an outsider and it was hard to intervene.


    So he had to stand behind the door and listen to what was going on.


    Ji Bo was afraid that he would hurt Xie Huiling, so he always treated him respectfully and dared not resist at all.


    "Miss, she... She''s not at home." Giber replied.


    When the man heard this answer, he seemed very dissatisfied. He vomited gum on Ji Bo and threatened: "old man, tell Xie Huiling, a cheap woman, to give me the school quickly, or I want you to look good!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng standing in the door could not control his anger. He tightened his fist and wanted to punch Xie Huiling''s uncle hard. But he held back.


    "Everything is easy to say... Everything is easy to say. Don''t do it. Huiling, she is still young. " Giber said in a trembling voice.


    When the man saw that Ji Bo didn''t dare to fight back, he became more arrogant. He kicked the old housekeeper, and then laughed: "what a useless old fellow. The master is the same as the housekeeper! Like a dog. "


    Several of the men nearby also laughed and flattered the man from time to time,


    "Boss, you are really good! What do you think of the salary increase... "


    "Boss, even Xie Jiang, an old ghost, can''t fight you..."


    "You deserve it, old man. I told you to mind your own business."


    After being kicked by a man, Ji Bo could only lower his head and cover his chest helplessly.


    Dong Wenfeng could no longer restrain his anger. After he rushed out of the door, he wanted to give the man a fist, but Ji Bo got up from the ground and asked him not to do it.


    "No, young man, it''s none of your business. Leave quickly." Giber shook his head in pain.


    When the man saw Dong Wenfeng jump out suddenly, he still looked like, "Yo, where are you from? The new running dog of the Xie family? So fierce. I''m so scared. "


    The man''s mouth was almost grinning behind his ears. Because Ji Bo begged hard, Dong Wenfeng had to give up and put away his fist. But he stared into each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 693

    As soon as the man saw this cold look in his eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. His face became a little distorted and frightened. He stepped back first. In order to cover up his fear, he said to his next men, "let''s go. Don''t talk too much to these wastes!"


    After that, he wanted to get into the car. Dong Wenfeng stopped caring about Jibo''s request, then pulled the man out of the car and said fiercely, "if you dare to bully Jibo and Xie Huiling again, I want you to look good." Then he threw the man back to his seat in the car.


    The man was frightened and hurriedly shouted to the driver to drive away.


    After a while, the car disappeared into the night.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the old housekeeper and asked with concern, "Ji Bo, are you okay? Those people were so hateful just now. "


    Ji Bo showed an emotional expression, shook his head and said it was all right, but then looked at Dong Wenfeng with concern.


    Dong Wenfeng patted his chest. "Ji Bo, don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to do anything to me. I''ve practiced it."


    Despite this, the old housekeeper Ji Bo still looked worried.


    "He is Miss''s uncle. You can see what kind of person he is." The old housekeeper sighed, "I''m really worried. In the future, the young lady can''t help fighting with him. The young lady can''t deal with him at all. In case of an accident, miss, how should my old face go to see Mr. Xie? "


    The old housekeeper coughed violently. It seems that Xie Huiling''s uncle''s heavy foot hurt the old housekeeper.


    It''s no wonder that the old housekeeper''s body is fragile. Where can he withstand a heavy blow.


    "Gib, I''ll help you to the hospital first."


    "No... my body... Cough, myself..."


    The old housekeeper said intermittently, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Stop talking."


    Since the old housekeeper didn''t want to go to the hospital, Dong Wenfeng had to take him back to the living room.


    "Gib, close your eyes." Dong Wenfeng put the old housekeeper on the sofa.


    Although he didn''t know what Dong Wenfeng wanted to do, he closed his eyes out of trust and didn''t ask.


    Dong Wenfeng summoned the three color soul bead and urged the spiritual power in it. Then the spiritual power turned into a streamer and continuously washed the old housekeeper''s body.


    Soon, a trace of sweat appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s forehead.


    "Well, gib, you can open your eyes." Dong Wenfeng took the three color soul beads back to the center of his eyebrows.


    The old housekeeper opened his eyes and felt the vitality of his body. He couldn''t help standing up with tears and wanted to kneel on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly helped him: "Ji Bo, it''s all right."


    "Fairy, you are a fairy. I beg you to help me, miss."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "Ji Bo, I''m not an immortal. I''m just an ordinary person, Huiling. I''ll do my best to help her."


    With Dong Wenfeng''s assurance, the old housekeeper''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Mr. Xie, did you see it?


    Thank you for your blessing. Miss, I finally met a noble man.


    This time, miss is saved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xie Huiling returned to the villa.


    As soon as she came back, she saw the old housekeeper Ji Bo covering his chest, but asked him what was the matter, and he didn''t answer.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has helped the old housekeeper dredge the meridians and the interior has been cured, the pain on the surface still has to endure for a while.


    "Gib, what''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it matter? " Xie Huiling asked anxiously.


    In order not to worry Xie Huiling, Ji Bo lied that he fell accidentally.


    "Really? Now let me take you to the hospital? "


    Xie Huiling said, and Dong Wenfeng came down from upstairs.


    Xie Huiling smiled and greeted Dong Wenfeng when she saw him.


    "Mr. Dong, have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, but... Someone today..." Dong Wenfeng saw Ji Bo injured and wanted to say things one by one.


    Before Dong Wenfeng said anything, Ji Bo hurriedly took Xie Huiling''s briefcase and said, "nothing, nothing!" Then he tried to wink at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng received his hint and stopped saying anything. He simply replied that it was all right. He had already eaten.


    Xie Huiling looked at the way the two sang and agreed. She knew that Xie Guocheng must be in trouble again.


    She looked at Ji Bo with great pain, and tears almost came out of the corners of her eyes¡° This bastard dares to beat Ji Bo. He has got so much property. It''s not enough now! He beat you... It''s all my fault... "


    As she spoke, she suddenly began to cry in a low voice, hugged Ji Bo and put her head on his shoulder.


    Ji Bo gently patted her on the back, just like when Xie Huiling was taught to cry by her father when she was a child, she would immediately find Ji Bo and cry in front of him.


    "Miss, it''s all right. I''m all right. You have to protect yourself. You can''t let him succeed. "


    As a man, he felt helpless to see this scene. Dong Wenfeng also walked forward and patted Xie Huiling on the back.


    After crying for a long time, Xie Huiling''s mood began to calm down. She pulled away from Ji Bo and recovered her indifferent expression.


    "I will take all your property back with my own hands. Donghai middle school will do everything she can to save it, and she won''t hurt Ji Bo again." Xie Huiling made up her mind secretly.


    "If you are feeling better now, I want to talk to you about the next thing." Dong Wenfeng interrupted.


    Xie Huiling first called the family doctor to see how Ji Bo was injured, and then took Dong Wenfeng into the study.


    The study is on the left side of the second floor. As soon as you go in, you can see two rows of large bookshelves standing on both sides. All kinds of books are neatly placed on the bookshelves. A desk and a lamp are placed in the middle of the bookshelves.


    "This is where I usually learn to read books. This is mainly about literature and history, and this is about European education. If Mr. Dong is bored living here, he can take some books and have a look. " Xie Huiling said


    Dong Wenfeng approached a bookshelf, took out a book at random, looked at Xie Huiling and said, "it''s not easy for educators, especially you who are the headmaster."


    Xie Huiling shook her head shyly after hearing Dong Wenfeng''s praise: "this is what I should do."


    Xie Huiling never brought outsiders to her study. It was only a short two or three days that she met Dong Wenfeng, which surprised her.


    Dong Wenfeng casually turned over a few pages of the book, closed it and said, "I''d better talk to you about business first, about the school."


    When Xie Huiling heard that she was going to start talking about the school, she stopped thinking, put away her other doubts, sat up straight and listened carefully.

 Chapter 694

    "Those gangsters often harass us. The first thing we need to solve is their problem. We can''t let him come to school to destroy things."


    Xie Huiling nodded approvingly.


    Then Dong Wenfeng continued, "we should step up safety equipment at the school gate and apply for several security guards to guard there."


    At this time, Xie Huiling shook her head, frowned and said, "Mr. Dong, I didn''t think about what you said. I did it a long time ago. All the security guards were beaten miserably. They won''t accept such cases when they go to the police station because they took the money."


    "In this way, it seems that we can only think of some obscene ways." Dong Wenfeng thought it was funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    He saw Xie Huiling puzzled on her face and didn''t tell her what to do. He just said confidently on his face, "look at it tomorrow and see if they dare to make trouble."


    Xie Huiling felt that since Dong Wenfeng said so, she would no longer bother. Then another question was raised: "now the school can''t recruit teachers at all, and the students are afraid to come here to school. Lin Qiyue''s gang always slander the reputation of the school and talk nonsense outside."


    "I see. No wonder the boy sends leaflets in the street." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Xie Huiling didn''t take Dong Wenfeng''s joke, but talked about his life experience¡° The child was an orphan and abandoned by his parents. My father adopted him earlier. As soon as the school encountered this matter, he took the initiative to ask me for help. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to answer, but answered gently.


    After Xie Huiling finished talking about the boy''s life experience, she looked at Dong Wenfeng with a distressed face.


    "The school should also recruit more teachers and students." Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "I say so, but what can I do?" Xie Huiling held her hands helplessly on the table in a daze.


    "It''s all up to me. I''ll tell you what to do tomorrow."


    Xie Huiling was in a daze for a long time before she reacted. She opened her eyes and said, "ah, how do you feel that Mr. Dong seems to have... It seems that he has said it or not..."


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see tomorrow!" Dong Wenfeng sat up from his seat and raised his eyebrows.


    Xie Huiling couldn''t help laughing at his funny appearance.


    "You smiled. I thought you were cold." Dong Wenfeng leaned close to her face and said.


    Xie Huiling''s palms suddenly sweated and her face turned red. No man dared to approach him so close, and it moved her. His handsome face was firm and lovely, which made people unable to leave.


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Rest early and see you tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng said and gently closed the door.


    Xie Huiling was straight in the back, her heart was jumping, and she whispered, "well, good night, see you tomorrow."


    ¡­


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng got up early in the morning. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep last night and kept thinking about the plan.


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the sofa early in the morning and read the newspaper. The old housekeeper and other men prepared breakfast. Xie Huiling, wearing a lovely Pajama with disheveled hair, yawned several times, came downstairs and said to the people below, "good morning, everyone!"


    When she opened her eyes, Xie Huiling suddenly felt embarrassed when she saw Dong Wenfeng looking at herself and looking at her dress. She then ran back to the room in her pajamas.


    When the people downstairs saw it, they all smiled and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Does she often do this in the morning?" Dong Wenfeng asked Ji Bo, who was making tea on the side.


    Ji Bo first snickered for a while, then sneaked up to Dong Wenfeng''s ear and said, "Miss doesn''t often go back to the villa. It''s often like this in the morning, but it''s quite abnormal today. I probably saw you here."


    At this time, Xie Huiling came down from the stairs. She changed her clothes and tied her hair. When she saw what Ji Bo was talking next to Dong Wenfeng, she immediately said to Ji Bo, "Ji Bo, what are you talking about? Are you talking ill of me when you are so happy?"


    Ji Bo covered his mouth and smiled and said no. Dong Wenfeng also pretended to look at the newspaper as if nothing had happened, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Huiling was a little angry, but when she saw that everyone was so happy, she began to laugh.


    After a simple breakfast, Dong Wenfeng and Xie Huiling are going to school.


    As soon as they got to school, children of several grades crowded over and wanted to climb on Dong Wenfeng and get close to him.


    In the early years, Donghai middle school was set up for junior and senior high schools, but later few students were able to recruit. The requirements of the school were also reduced, and primary school students were allowed to enter the school. So far this year, there are 300 primary school students in this school, but there are only a few junior and senior high school students, only more than 100.


    "Children, don''t mess around. Stand up and call Mr. Dong!" As soon as Xie Huiling entered the campus, she restored the due severity of the headmaster.


    As soon as the children listened, they lined up and dared not say more.


    "Well, children, just call me uncle Dong." Dong Wenfeng said kindly.


    "You go to class quickly. The headmaster and Mr. Dong have something to talk about."


    After a group of children dispersed, Xie Huiling took Dong Wenfeng to the headmaster''s office.


    Xie Huiling couldn''t wait to ask Dong Wenfeng about her plan while she was cooking tea.


    "What are you going to do with your plan?"


    "Don''t worry. Anxious can''t eat hot tofu. " Dong Wenfeng said slowly.


    The tea had been cooked. Xie Huiling handed Dong Wenfeng a cup, took a sip, then put down the cup and looked at each other carefully.


    "I''m going out later. I''ll tell you when it''s done." Dong Wenfeng said mysteriously.


    "Get out?" Xie Huiling asked puzzled.


    "In short, it''s a small part of the plan. I''ll tell you later when it''s finished."


    Xie Huiling heard Dong Wenfeng say so. It''s not easy to ask any more. She just nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng put down his tea cup and put on his coat again. "I''ll be busy with this first. We''ll contact you later."


    "Then you should be more careful. In case... In case anything happens, you should tell me." Xie Huiling began to worry. After all, Lin Qiyue is not a good man.


    Where will there be any danger? The three beads on my body are powerful enough to defeat ordinary people, not to mention the rookie Lin Qiyue.


    Dong Wenfeng left the office, called a taxi and said, "driver, I''m going to the police hall in biguicheng."


    Biguicheng police station is at least two hours'' drive from here. Dong Wenfeng just has enough time to make a phone call.

 Chapter 695

    "Hello, brother Jia, it''s me. How are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng asked, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    A thick man''s voice came over the phone: "Oh, it''s ah Feng. I''ve been pretty good recently. I''m bored in the public security department and the security department. How are you doing?"


    A Jia in Dong Wenfeng''s mouth is his former comrade in arms, formerly known as Zhang Jia. They had a very good relationship and often fought together. After his glorious retirement, he got a position in the Ministry of public security of biguicheng. I don''t know the details, but I heard that he has great power.


    "I''m still the same. I just came to biguicheng a few days ago and had some trouble. You see... " Dong Wenfeng laughed before he had finished.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to trouble you? Tell me, I''ll fix it for you! " The voice on the phone sharpened.


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be wronged and said, "that''s the police chief of biguicheng... That''s what happened, so I want to teach him a lesson."


    "Aha, it''s like this. It''s simple. I can handle this kind of thing directly with one phone call. Don''t worry. I''ll call him later. "


    "Thank you, brother Jia. Good brother, let''s get together sometime!"


    "OK, let''s get together another day. I''ll get busy with my work first. You can play in biguicheng for a few more days!"


    After Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone, he was more confident. Even if Lin Ming shot, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Unable to resist excitement, Dong Wenfeng told the driver to drive faster.


    It would have taken two hours by car, but it was two hours more when we arrived.


    After getting off the bus, you can see a few big characters at the door: biguicheng police department.


    There are many police cars parked at the door. Some police cars are holding prisoners, and some police are handcuffing prisoners and escorting them inside.


    Some ordinary people also came to redress their grievances.


    Dong Wenfeng walked in. The policewoman working at the front desk asked with a straight face, "is there anything to apply for?"


    Dong Wenfeng directly replied that he came to the police chief.


    As soon as the policewoman listened, she became more disdainful. Then she stopped looking at Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "next."


    Dong Wenfeng had known that he would be rejected, so he lied and said that he was personally called by the chief of the police station.


    The policewoman looked at Dong Wenfeng''s whole body. A pair of washed white jeans with old shirts stared at him several times with his usual eyes at the prisoner. Wave him away.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the policewoman refused to enter for herself anyway, so he thought of a way.


    He began to scold in the police hall and shouted to see the director, otherwise he wouldn''t leave.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted louder and louder, attracting the surrounding police to come and see what was going on. The policewoman was afraid that this matter would affect the work here, so she reluctantly called the director. The director said to invite him in, and she believed that the man in front of her was indeed called by the director.


    She pulled Dong Wenfeng aside, changed her face and whispered, "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry just now. The director is waiting for you in the office on the fifth floor."


    Dong Wenfeng knew this trouble, and the female police officer would have to pay attention to it.


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes, then straightened up and stopped making trouble. The people present were baffled and shook their heads at him.


    Dong Wenfeng walked into the elevator and pressed the number of floors up the fifth floor. He seemed to have smelled victory and couldn''t help being complacent.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Dong Wenfeng asked the policeman sitting in front of the computer, and then the other party took him straight to the door of the second office on the left.


    The male policeman tapped on the door and said, "director Yan, someone is looking for you!"


    Hearing the response of "come in", Dong Wenfeng pushed the door in.


    This is a fat man worthy of the name. His name is Yan Huiming, director of biguicheng police station. The belt made his bucket waist more obvious, and the hair on his head was sparse. He was good for nothing except a pair of bright eyes.


    In the office, there are several brocade flags with "serving the people" similar fonts, and there is a cabinet with many trophies on display. There is a pile of papers on the desk.


    As soon as Yan Huiming saw Dong Wenfeng coming in, he hurried to shake hands with him, smiled and flattered: "are you Mr. Dong Wenfeng? It''s like a man. Look at this handsome face. "


    He held Dong Wenfeng''s hand tightly, with a stiff smile on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng finally pulled out of his fat and greasy palm, and he hugged Dong Wenfeng again.


    After Yan Huiming finished these proper actions to meet people, he took out his cigar box from the drawer, put it in front of Dong Wenfeng, bent over, turned his palm upward and said "please".


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "I have something to ask you to help me this time."


    Yan Huiming hurriedly said, "where, where. What superior Zhang said is what he said. Superior Zhang''s business is my business. As long as you can help brother Dong, you can ask me Yan to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. "


    The fat man can fucking talk. He almost didn''t put some money in his mouth to shut him up. He''s so fucking greasy. Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to cough, and then continued, "there''s no need for director Yan to go to the knife mountain. It''s just a small thing. I believe my friend Zhang Jia has told you about the situation. I won''t repeat it. In short, once the businessman named Lin Muming asks your subordinates, you should try your best to stop it. "


    Yan Huiming nodded, then came to Dong Wenfeng''s ear and said, "understand, understand."


    "Since director Yan knows everything, please. Little brother, I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    Yan Huiming asked someone outside to say, "Xiaoshan, send Mr. Dong off."


    "No, please." Dong Wenfeng said that and left.


    It''s almost time to drive to Donghai middle school. The telephone vibrated with a buzzing sound. It''s Xie Huiling.


    "Hey, where are you now? Lin Qiyue''s gangsters have come to the school again. " Xie Huiling on the phone said anxiously.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there in ten minutes. You handle it carefully! " Dong Wenfeng glanced at the time on his watch. At 11:40, there were still 15 minutes before the children left school. If he couldn''t arrive in advance, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Dong Wenfeng should not only beat them up this time, but also turn them over to the police station. No matter how capable Lin Ming is, he can''t easily bail his son out this time.

 Chapter 696

    When Dong Wenfeng arrived at the school, there were still several motorcycles at the school gate. It seems that Lin Qiyue and his men haven''t left yet.


    When Dong Wenfeng got out of the car, he kicked several motorcycles to the ground, and then gave it a few legs. With a few efforts, the tire of the motorcycle was crooked and the mirror of the motorcycle was broken on the ground.


    From a distance, you can see Lin Qiyue and his gang cross there with paint and sticks. Xie Huiling tried her best to stop them.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly walked behind them and came up to put Lin Qiyue, who was talking fiercely, on the ground. Xie Huiling screamed, and the remaining talents reacted.


    Lin Qiyue lay on the ground and shouted ouch. At the same time, he ordered, "come on, come on! Kill him. "


    Dong Wenfeng asked Xie Huiling and a group of students to step aside and fight with them.


    These rookies fell to the ground without Dong Wenfeng''s full strength. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Qiyue wanted to run away immediately. However, as soon as they arrived at the school gate and were ready to run away by motorcycle, they were all silly. All the tires of the motorcycle were crooked, and the starter of the motorcycle was removed.


    When Lin Qiyue saw that the motorcycle could not be driven, he immediately shouted, "run quickly!" Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng, who was standing behind him, clamped his hands. The other bosses were caught and went forward to work hard. Who knows, Dong Wenfeng beat him up again. His legs were broken and he couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted to Xie Huiling to bring a rope and tie the six people first.


    After Xie Huiling brought the rope, Dong Wenfeng tied the hands of these people together, and then tied them all to a tree to drink the West and north wind.


    Xie Huiling saw the scene and smiled and held her stomach.


    "Thank you for coming, otherwise they don''t know what to do to the school." Xie Huiling said to Dong Wenfeng with a sigh of relief.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed at Lin Qiyue a few times, and then said, "I have other things to tell you. Leave these people alone. Let''s go to the office and talk."


    Lin Qiyue and his men wanted to break free from the rope. They desperately scolded Dong Wenfeng and said, "you''d better let go of me. If you don''t let go, you''ll all die when my father comes."


    Xie Huiling was very happy. She was afraid to hear Lin Qiyue say so. Dong Wenfeng told Xie Huiling that she didn''t have to worry. She was relieved for the time being.


    Before Dong Wenfeng sat down, Xie Huiling hurriedly asked, "where did you go just now? How are things going? "


    Dong Wenfeng first grimaced and then smiled. "Later, Lin Qiyue doesn''t dare to come again. I''ll send these people to the police station later."


    "But... However, as long as Lin Ming takes some money to bribe the police, the people in the police station will still let them out."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve solved it. I guarantee that these people don''t dare to fool around again." Dong Wenfeng said confidently.


    But Xie Huiling shook her head in doubt, "it has been solved. Won''t they really come in the future?"


    "I said no, just No." Dong Wenfeng said and turned to another topic.


    "In terms of school restructuring, five days is too little. I''ll go to the Education Bureau tomorrow and apply for it so that they can give us more time. "


    "Hey, people from the Education Bureau won''t look at it. Besides, they''ve never been optimistic about Donghai middle school. They''ve long wanted to kick it out."


    "I''ll try it tomorrow. I''ll talk later."


    Then Dong Wenfeng took out a score table and said, "these are some methods from the school I came up with last night. I think the school should be renovated and the security work should be done. Take a look and tell me if there are any problems."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng finished, she wanted to turn around and leave. Xie Huiling stopped him and asked, "where are you going now? And Lin Qiyue''s gang. Do you really want to send them to the police station? "


    Dong Wenfeng said without hesitation, "yes! If you have any problems, go back and talk about it. "


    Dong Wenfeng left the office and came downstairs to the big tree where Lin Qiyue was tied. The big tree was surrounded by students. The students threw small stones at the gang and laughed.


    "You deserve it. You deserve it."


    "Mr. Dong is great. He caught them all at once..."


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you today, children?" Dong Wenfeng came over and squatted down and asked a group of children.


    When the child heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice, he hurried over and kissed and hugged him, scrambling to talk to him.


    "Well, children, hurry home after school. The teacher should punish these bad uncles first."


    The children nodded skillfully, and then left happily with their schoolbags on their backs.


    These people obviously didn''t wake up and were still scolding. Especially when Lin Qiyue saw Dong Wenfeng, he spit at him, "you boy dare to tie me up. I''m really impatient. I''ll see you later."


    "Yes, yes, our boss wants you to look good later." Several men echoed Lin Qiyue.


    "Then try and take you to the police station first!" Dong Wenfeng dialed 110 and sent them to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station.


    As soon as Lin Qiyue arrived at the police station, they became bolder. They not only crossed their legs and whistled, but also asked the police to pour them a glass of water. When the police saw him, they all became respectful. They flattered Lin Qiyue and dared not slacken. You know, if you do this, the police station will soon have a lot of money to pay.


    Dong Wenfeng was angry at the scene at first, but then he remembered that he went to the police department this morning to talk to Yan Huiming, the director of the Department, and let them do it for a while. Anyway, he knew there was a good play to see.


    While taking notes, the telephone rang. It was Lin Ming who asked for bail for his son.


    As soon as the policeman heard this, his face showed joy. He understood it all at once. He nodded his head vigorously aside. After hanging up the phone, he asked someone to release Lin Qiyue.


    As soon as Lin Qiyue heard that he could go out, he ran to Dong Wenfeng and laughed at him. "I said, don''t fight with me. Look at you like that. Take a picture. Ha ha, let''s go!"


    Dong Wenfeng also wondered why things didn''t go according to what he thought? This damn fat man, if he doesn''t do what I say, he must have received a lot of benefits from others. "


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also wanted to get up and leave, but was told by the police that he couldn''t leave until he finished taking notes.

 Chapter 697

    Dong Wenfeng felt very angry. Unexpectedly, he was cheated!


    Yan Hui Mingming has promised him, but he does as he says.


    "You forced me!" Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes, the three color soul beads slowly turned, and a streamer quickly flew to Lin Qiyue.


    When he opened his eyes, Dong Wenfeng''s face was calm, but he was secretly happy at that time.


    After taking notes in the police station for three hours, the police said they could go.


    It was dark when Dong Wenfeng came out of the police station. He looked at his mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls.


    There are yuan man''s and Xie Huiling''s.


    "Hoo."


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath. He was walking on the lonely road with a biting evening wind.


    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng dialed yuan man back.


    As soon as the phone rang, Yuan man got through.


    "Hello." Yuan man''s voice sounded tired.


    "Yuan man, it''s me." Dong Wenfeng said that he felt a little cold.


    So he urged the spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power gushed out of the elixir field and warmed his body in an instant.


    "Wen Feng, where have you been? I miss you so much these days." Yuan man choked.


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng had to comfort him slowly: "I''ve come to my friend and come here to help him do something."


    There was an obvious pause on the phone.


    "When are you... Going to come back?" Yuan man asked.


    "It depends, Yuan man. You know my situation. I''m not that kind of man, so... "


    "Do you still like me?"


    "Yuan man, of course I like you, but if I can''t solve the things in front of me, my life will be in danger."


    "Life is in danger..." Yuan man sneered, and then hung up the phone.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and didn''t plan to call back.


    Now I am too dangerous.


    strength!


    We must improve our strength quickly.


    When can even a little gangster ride on his head?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He decided to go back to Xie Huiling''s villa first.


    Far away, under the street lamp in front of Xie Huiling''s villa, a shadow is standing in the cold wind - it''s Xie Huiling.


    She was wrapped in cotton padded clothes, with a beige scarf around her neck and a knitted hat on her head.


    Xie Huiling had been anxiously waiting for Dong Wenfeng. When she saw Dong Wenfeng coming, she immediately asked, "are you okay? How are you doing with those little gangsters? "


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "it''s cold outside. Let''s talk in."


    They entered the villa. The warmth in the house made Xie Huiling feel comfortable slowly.


    The wind outside is too cold.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed deeply, took off his coat and said, "those little gangsters are expected to make trouble tomorrow, eh..."


    Xie Huiling began to worry and sighed: "there''s no way to make trouble again tomorrow."


    Dong Wenfeng looked into Xie Huiling''s eyes and said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter. But... "


    Xie Huiling was flustered by Dong Wenfeng and hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    "Don''t wait for me outside in the future. What can I do when it''s cold?"


    When Dong Wenfeng said this, Xie Huiling''s face turned red and hot. She nodded and said in a fly buzzing voice, "I''m just worried about you."


    At this time, the old housekeeper Ji Bo came over and said, "eat first and talk after eating."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and walked into the room without dinner.


    Xie Huiling was also in no mood and went back to her study.


    "What''s wrong, damn Yan Huiming. Did Lin Qiyue send him money? "


    "He promised me, but he changed his words in the twinkling of an eye."


    Dong Wenfeng thought and couldn''t calm down anyway.


    He plans to go to the police station again tomorrow and ask Yan Huiming what''s going on.


    "As for Lin Qiyue..."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly, sat on the chair in the room, looked at the night outside the window and said faintly, "it''s dark and windy. It''s really a good opportunity to do things."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin is really a generous person. I have received the money." Yan Huiming, sitting in the office, crossed his legs and said happily.


    When Lin Ming heard about his son, he immediately called Yan Huiming. He took 100000 yuan and released his son on bail.


    In Lin Ming''s words, that is - money is not a problem. If something goes wrong with my son, don''t be the director at that time.


    Yan Huiming looked at the transfer text message sent by his mobile phone and snorted: "Dong Wenfeng, you little bastard, how to play with the Lin family."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already twelve in the morning.


    Dong Wenfeng just turned his skill, and the three color soul beads slowly rotated in the center of his eyebrows, quickly adding spiritual power to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Almost. At this time, it''s time to talk to my ''good friend''."


    Dong Wenfeng put on his black clothes. In order to avoid trouble, he casually took a coat and put it on his body. With a flash of his body, he jumped out of the windowsill.


    When he was in the police station, Dong Wenfeng had left the three color soul beads on Lin Qiyue. Now Dong Wenfeng knows where Lin Qiyue''s home is.


    It''s in the center of biguicheng. There''s a grand garden called plum blossom garden over there.


    This is where some rich people in biguicheng will live. There are villas here, and the shape of the house is not much different.


    There are rows of luxury cars outside the plum blossom garden, which are managed by special personnel. The outer wall is also very luxurious, high and big.


    To get in, you have to go through the only door, but there are a lot of security guards there.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Now the situation is that he can''t get in at all.


    There''s an infrared scanner outside, even if you''re invisible.


    Unless you go in directly, but Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know anyone else here.


    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of Lu Jiahuan. With the idea of taking a chance, he wanted to have a try.


    So he swaggered to the door.


    "Hello, I want to find someone. My relatives live here." Dong Wenfeng made up an excuse casually.


    The security guard looked at Dong Wenfeng, looked up and down, and some didn''t believe it.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is wearing a coat and black pants. He doesn''t look like a rich man.


    However, there are still some basic qualities for security guards here.


    "Give me your name."


    The security guard replied.


    "Lu Jiahuan."


    "What!" The security guard looked at Dong Wenfeng with an unbelievable face.


    "Are you here to make trouble?"


    "No, I really know Lu Jiahuan." Although Dong Wenfeng said so, he said in his heart: "the devil knows Lu Jiahuan. I''ve only heard his name."

 Chapter 698

    The security guard looked calm when Dong Wenfeng spoke. He didn''t look like lying at all, so he began to waver.


    "I can only contact you and say your name."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that there was a play. He knew that Lu Jiahuan lived in the plum blossom garden and had come to him long ago.


    "King Chen." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Then wait a minute."


    With that, the security guard walked back to the security booth and began to make a call.


    Before long, the security guard immediately respectfully walked over and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. Mr. Lu is at home. I''ll send you up now."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his expression changing so fast. He also wanted to laugh in his heart, but now it''s hard to laugh directly.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "I can go up by myself. Which building is he in?"


    The security guard gave Dong Wenfeng an address and then put Dong Wenfeng in.


    "Would you like to find Lu Jiahuan first, or my ''good friend'' first? Well, this is a very serious question. "


    Dong Wenfeng sensed that the place where Lin Qiyue was located was completely opposite to the place where Lu Jiahuan was located above the address.


    "Go to find Lin Qiyue first and solve the matter first."


    After that, Dong Wenfeng looked around and saw that there was no one around. He flashed to the shadow and took off his coat.


    Run to Lin Qiyue''s balcony at will.


    The villa where Lin Qiyue''s family is located is in the East. There are several wolf dogs outside, but it''s not difficult for Dong Wenfeng.


    Easily dodging the wolf dog, Dong Wenfeng jumped five or six meters and flew directly to the balcony.


    Dong Wenfeng waited patiently outside, his ears stuck to the wall and listened to the movement inside.


    "Lin Shao, what''s the matter today? It looks so unhappy." A female voice came out.


    "It''s not that Dong Wenfeng. He dares to get me into the police station!" Although Lin Qiyue said cruel words, he said it with a smile.


    "Baby, are you going to comfort me tonight?"


    "As long as Lin Shao is happy, what can he do?"


    "Baby, that''s what you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, there was only panting / breathing left inside.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen any more, but sealed the sound of the whole room with his spiritual power.


    Then Dong Wenfeng spoke.


    "Shao Lin is really elegant."


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice echoed in the room.


    "Who!" Lin Qiyue was so frightened that he looked around. He didn''t see anyone at that time.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman next to Lin Qiyue asked.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "No? Lin Shao, is there a auditory hallucination? " Asked the woman.


    Lin Qiyue thought and could only attribute the sound just appeared to auditory hallucination.


    "Baby, it''s you who made me so fascinated that I had auditory hallucinations."


    Lin Qiyue continued Yin laughing and looked at the women around him.


    Dong Wenfeng continued to wrap his voice with spiritual power: "you don''t have auditory hallucinations. You are guilty of being a thief."


    "Who?"


    "I am your devil." Dong Wenfeng suddenly wanted to play with Lin Qiyue in front of him.


    "Mind devil? Who are you fooling? " Lin Qiyue was furious and shouted around the room, "there are no ghosts in this world, and there are no demons. Don''t pretend to be ghosts. Come out quickly."


    "I''m in your heart." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Lin Qiyue looked around and suddenly felt afraid.


    "Lin Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What the hell, smelly Biao son, are you playing tricks?" Lin Qiyue slapped the woman beside him.


    "Lin Shao..." the woman covered her face and wanted to say something.


    Lin Qiyue pushed away the woman around him and then opened the curtain.


    But there was nothing outside the curtain. Dong Wenfeng had already hid elsewhere.


    "I said I was in your heart, you don''t believe it. You usually do too many bad things." Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "No, you''re talking nonsense. I want to call the police. " Lin Qiyue ran to the room and suddenly smashed something.


    "Don''t screw it up. You''ve done something bad. Are you still afraid of being told?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "From tomorrow on, you''d better not do anything bad. Otherwise, I''ll always follow you, stay with you, and talk to you when I sleep..."


    Dong Wenfeng finally smiled meaningfully and left.


    Lin Qiyue in the remaining room sat on the wooden floor, breathing heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Lin Qiyue was so fragile."


    Dong Wenfeng walked quickly in the dark and soon returned to the place where he put his coat.


    Put on his coat, Dong Wenfeng took out the address in his pocket and prepared to go to Lu Jiahuan''s home.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to directly beat Lin Qiyue, but at the last minute, Dong Wenfeng suddenly figured out that sometimes violence can not solve the problem, and controlling violence with violence is not a long-term plan.


    Lu Jiahuan''s home is similar to Lin Qiyue''s, but the area is two or three times larger.


    There was already a man waiting at the door.


    The man is about his age.


    "Excuse me, is this Lu Jiahuan''s house?" Dong Wenfeng asked the man in front of him.


    "Are you king Chen?" The man nodded slightly. There was a sense of pride on his face. After looking at Dong Wenfeng''s shape, he didn''t look down on Dong Wenfeng very much.


    "I am." Dong Wenfeng also felt the man''s pride, so he was also a little unhappy.


    "Come with me." The man thought that the king Chen respected by his father was an expert in the world. Now he looked at it, he was just an ordinary person, and it seemed that he was about the same age as himself.


    Suddenly, the man''s tone changed and looked down on Dong Wenfeng.


    When I entered the house, there were golden lights and wooden floors on the ground,


    "Dad, he''s coming." The man said to Lu Jiahuan sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Jiahuan looks about the same age as king Chen, but his temperament is not as domineering as king Chen. He should be more elegant.


    "Little brother, sit down quickly."


    When Lu Jiahuan saw Dong Wenfeng, he also knew Dong Wenfeng''s intention after talking to Chen Wang on the phone.


    So he politely asked Dong Wenfeng to sit down.


    "Introduce me. This is my son, Lu Haixiao." Lu Jiahuan said, pointing to his son.


    After hearing this, Lu Haixiao shrugged slightly and looked at Dong Wenfeng disdainfully.


    "Haixiao, this is my father''s guest. Don''t be rude." Lu Jiahuan looked at Lu Haixiao''s actions and ecology, and was a little angry.


    "Yes." Lu Haixiao looked at Lu Jiahuan. "I have something else to do, so I''ll be busy first."


    Then he went up the stairs.

 Chapter 699

    Lu Jiahuan looked at Lu Haixiao walking up the stairs and said to Dong Wenfeng reluctantly, "brother Dong, this is my son. Don''t be surprised."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said he didn''t take it to heart. He was not stingy, although Lu Haixiao looked a little hateful.


    However, Dong Wenfeng always regards others'' hostility to him as jealousy of his appearance.


    Lu Jiahuan turned his head and looked at the stairs. He shook his head reluctantly, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "brother Dong, King Chen told me all the things a while ago, but I''m very busy these days. I originally planned to find you again in a while. Unexpectedly, brother Dong came in advance."


    "Boss Lu joked."


    Lu Jiahuan smiled and poured Dong Wenfeng a glass of wine.


    "Brother Dong, I just came to biguicheng. Where do you live now?"


    "Living in my friend''s side, I have encountered a little trouble these days. In fact, I went to biguicheng a few days ago, but my friend encountered something, so I delayed until today."


    Dong Wenfeng took a sip of wine, and his expression was very calm, but he added in his heart: "I''m also taking a chance tonight. I didn''t expect you to really live here."


    Lu Jiahuan seemed to care more about Dong Wenfeng, so he asked, "I don''t know what trouble I''ve encountered. If brother Dong doesn''t dislike it, or I Chen can help."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he told Lu Jiahuan exactly what happened last time these days.


    "Donghai middle school." After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s experience these days, Lu Jiahuan frowned.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed Lu Jiahuan''s look, so he asked, "boss Lu knows about Donghai middle school?"


    "Of course." Lu Jiahuan put down his glass and fell into memories. "The land of Donghai middle school is a particularly good place. Many people in biguicheng want this place, but the principal there doesn''t seem to want to let it out."


    After a pause, Lu Jiahuan suddenly realized and looked at Dong Wenfeng: "brother Dong, your friend should not be Xie Huiling?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said with a bitter smile, "boss Lu, I''m trying to deal with those gangsters who come to the school to do damage these days."


    "Brother Dong is talking about Lin Ming''s son?"


    "Oh? Do you know boss Lu? " Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng was also surprised.


    After all, Lin Qiyue is such a little gangster. Even if his father is so powerful, it doesn''t look like he can make friends with businessmen like Lu Jiahuan.


    "It''s more than understanding. I had a friendship with Lin Qiyue. His son Lin Qiyue''s nature is not bad, but after his mother died, Lin Qiyue couldn''t think of it for a moment, so his character changed greatly."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while, and his face showed the color of thinking.


    "Brother Dong, I think you''d better persuade your friends to let the place of Donghai middle school out. Now biguicheng is in a period of rapid development. No matter who it is, we should respect the law of historical development. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer, but changed the subject: "boss Lu, I heard that Wang Chen said that the water soul bead is on your side, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the water soul bead, Lu Jiahuan was also stunned and said with a bitter smile: "brother Dong, I thought you wouldn''t mention it."


    "Boss Lu, I need water soul beads."


    "Brother Dong, I know you are a martial artist. Martial artists really need to look for a lot of natural wealth and earth treasures in order to continuously cultivate. But this water soul bead is of great use to me. "


    "Boss Lu, what''s going on?"


    "Brother Dong doesn''t know. There is a river running through biguicheng, called biguihe. In the past, this river always made waves. Later, a reservoir was built there to barely contain the threat to the coast. But in recent years, the river has begun to be the same as before. Every once in a while, there is a rainstorm, which makes people around feel that it is unlucky to go there. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Jiahuan did not go on.


    "So boss Lu used soul beads to suppress the river?"


    "Exactly."


    "Does it work?"


    "Of course it works. Since the water soul beads were placed at the bottom of the river, the country river has returned to the way it used to be. Brother Dong, I know you need water soul beads, but this water soul bead is very useful in the Dharma array near the country river, so do you think you can exchange it for other things? "


    Dong Wenfeng looked embarrassed. He looked at Lu Jiahuan and hesitated before saying, "unless boss Lu can help find other soul beads."


    "This... Brother Dong, you don''t know how hard it is to find the soul beads. Aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    "Well, boss Lu, after a while, I''ll go to the country river with you to see what''s going on. If you really have to ask for water soul beads, I''ll give in to Dong."


    Lu Jiahuan looked at Dong Wenfeng. After a while, he smiled and said, "brother Dong, that''s a deal. If brother Dong has a way to solve the problem of country river, it''s nothing to give you water soul beads."


    Lu Jiahuan is indeed telling the truth. The country river is repressed by water soul beads, and I don''t know when there will be danger again. If this problem can be completely solved, it is also a very perfect thing.


    "Boss Lu, it''s late now. It''s almost two o''clock. I won''t bother you. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll have a chance to talk another day."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the time of the mobile phone, then stood up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng said so, Lu Jiahuan didn''t stay much, so he smiled happily and said, "brother Dong, I''ll give you a ride?"


    "No, boss Lu, you know I''m a warrior. There won''t be any danger."


    As they walked out of the villa, they said.


    "Boss Lu, just send it here." Dong Wenfeng said, waved his hand and walked slowly towards the dark place.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s news, Lu Jiahuan said to himself, "is it a third-order warrior? I think it''s more than that now. I really hope you, a congenital cultivator, can solve the problem of country river. As for the hell Messenger, I''d better contact those old guys. If they really enter biguicheng, they''ll be in trouble at that time. "


    On the second floor, Lu Haixiao stood on the balcony, looked at the far away Dong Wenfeng and sneered: "the breath of martial arts, you should be the person adults are looking for. If it weren''t for my father, you would be dead."


    After thinking about it, Lu Haixiao took out his mobile phone and sent a text message, which said: "Lord Zhang, the prey is in biguicheng."

 Chapter 700

    Dong Wenfeng woke up early today. He felt refreshed.


    "I did a good job last night. Lin Qiyue was afraid to go to bed last night. I shouldn''t dare to make trouble at school again."


    But on second thought, Dong Wenfeng thought of Lu Jiahuan, frowned, and suddenly felt unhappy again.


    "The water soul pearl is now under the country river. You can take it directly. Ah, forget it. Let''s go and have a look at it sometime. "


    While Dong Wenfeng was frowning.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door.


    "Are you awake? Would you like breakfast? " Outside the door is Xie Huiling.


    Now Xie Huiling has changed to "you" instead of "Mr. Dong", because she thinks it''s more cordial.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly threw the black coat he went out last night into the wardrobe, then sorted out his clothes and shouted outside the door, "I''m awake. I''ll go down later. You go to eat first."


    "I didn''t expect him to get up so early today. Maybe he was worried about yesterday. I guess he hasn''t slept all night? " Xie Huiling thought in her heart and began to feel distressed for Dong Wenfeng.


    There was silence outside the door for a long time. Xie Huiling slowly replied, "OK, remember to have breakfast later."


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng replied.


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved when Xie Huiling''s footsteps went away. Fortunately, Xie Huiling didn''t come in directly. If she found those black clothes, it would be trouble.


    Maybe it''s useless for Dong Wenfeng to explain it to her. Instead of understanding it, she may treat me as a thief.


    After a simple wash, Dong Wenfeng went downstairs and prepared for breakfast.


    Today, Xie Huiling was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron. She first carried plates and chopsticks.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, she smiled shyly: "I want to make breakfast for myself today..." Xie Huiling removed "you", wiped her apron with her hand and continued, "I don''t know how it tastes..."


    At this time, Ji Bo saw the blushing Xie Huiling, so he quickly came over and joked: "it''s strange today, miss. She even cooked herself and won''t let us help."


    "Ji bo..." Xie Huiling''s voice was buzzing in her throat.


    "Mr. Dong, our Miss hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Since you came here, miss, she smiles almost every day."


    The old housekeeper continued to joke.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t know how to answer.


    After being teased several times by the old housekeeper, Xie Huiling''s face turned more red. She pushed him with her elbow, "Ji Bo, what are you talking about? What''s the first time... Oh, help me quickly. I can''t be busy."


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing as he watched the two sing in unison, but his sincere smile was different from that of others.


    He glanced at Xie Huiling. He could clearly see the beads of sweat shining on her narrow forehead. Her cheeks were ruddy on both sides, the corners of her mouth kept smiling, and her whole body was filled with happiness.


    This moved Dong Wenfeng, who had not felt the atmosphere of his relatives for a long time.


    Thank you for treating me so sincerely. I will protect you well. Dong Wenfeng secretly made up his mind.


    Then he thought of Yuan man, the woman who impressed him deeply.


    "If I were an ordinary person, would I be able to accompany her?"


    "But I can''t meet her like that, can I?"


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng knew that being with Yuan man now would harm her, and the hell messenger threatened him all the time.


    "Well, you can eat." Xie Huiling said after bringing the last plate.


    A plate of fruit and vegetable salad, sandwiches, freshly baked pizza and a glass of milk were placed on the table.


    Xie Huiling looked at Dong Wenfeng with expectant eyes. Dong Wenfeng recovered, sat in a chair, smiled and took a sandwich.


    First I smelled the smell, then I ate a sandwich, my mouth was full, and nodded approvingly.


    "Just delicious." Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s satisfaction, Xie Huiling was relieved and her nervous mood calmed down.


    "Wait, do you want to go to school with me earlier? After all, what happened yesterday... " Xie Huiling wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and asked, but she dared not say what happened yesterday and was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would get upset.


    After drinking a glass of milk, Dong Wenfeng said, "I''ll go to school with you now. Yesterday''s matter has not been solved. I''m afraid those people will come again today. There''s not much time left for Donghai middle school."


    "OK." Xie Huiling replied.


    ¡­


    It''s only seven o''clock when they arrive at the school. Students usually come to the school again and again at about seven forty.


    It''s still early, plus the cold weather, there are no people.


    As soon as she entered the school gate, the wall that had been destroyed beyond recognition by Lin Qiyue''s man still stood there. Xie Huiling smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "Today I''ll send someone to paint the wall again and fill in the hole in the wall." Dong Wenfeng looked at the wall and said.


    "Just do as you say, but once those people make trouble, the work will be done in vain, wasting resources and time." Xie Huiling looked at the wall and sighed.


    "Let''s see if those people dare to come today." Dong Wenfeng said like a riddle.


    Xie Huiling shook her head in doubt. Then she took out a curriculum from her bag and handed it to Dong Wenfeng. "Today you have to have a formal class. According to what we said before, teach children sports."


    At first, Xie Huiling wanted to arrange some other subjects for Dong Wenfeng, but when she thought about it, the children seemed to prefer her to teach sports, so she had to give it up.


    Of course, Xie Huiling also has her own ideas. Dong Wenfeng''s skill is good. Maybe she can teach children some self-defense.


    At Donghai middle school, Xie Huiling is most worried about these children.


    Dong Wenfeng took over the course schedule, and the tone suddenly became higher and unnatural: "what? Teach self-defense? "


    Xie Huiling looked at Dong Wenfeng''s reaction, covered her mouth and smiled: "yes, I think it''s necessary to teach. After all, those people often come here to bully students."


    They were chatting when suddenly a horn sounded outside.


    "Didi didi ~"


    The horn is loud and fast.


    It was too late to say. Then, a van appeared in the school.


    Lin Qiyue''s gang drove to the school to make trouble again. But this time they learned to be smart. Last time they were beaten by Dong Wenfeng. This time they no longer drive motorcycles, but changed to a van.


    Do Lin Qiyue think Dong Wenfeng can''t catch up with the van?


    When Dong Wenfeng saw several gangsters and Lin Qiyue coming down from the van, he immediately pushed Xie Huiling aside. His fingers creaked and twisted and moved the muscles and bones of his neck. He was trying to exercise well in the morning.

 Chapter 701

    After the previous lesson, these people did not dare to act rashly this time. After a few steps forward, they were afraid to step back, and their feet trembled all the time.


    Lin Qiyue''s face was swollen like a pig''s head and wrapped in gauze. He stood at the back this time and dared not rush up first.


    Seeing his men trembling, Lin Qiyue was angry. He hurried to push the two men in front and shouted vaguely: "give it to me! Go up and hit him. "


    "OK... I... boss..."


    The gangster swallowed his saliva and talked in a bumpy way.


    Dong Wenfeng waited in place for a while, but no one started. He kept tidying up his sleeves without looking at them.


    Several of Lin Qiyue''s men were more frightened when they saw each other''s calm appearance. He kept swallowing his saliva, his legs trembled and said, "boss... I''m afraid he''ll hit me..."


    "Are you afraid of me hitting you?"


    When Lin Qiyue heard this, he slapped each of his men.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that several people didn''t start, so he grabbed Xie Huiling, who was frightened to see, and left, because he thought of a better way.


    "You''re scared, aren''t you? Stop! " Lin Qiyue shouted loudly, but he just didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Xie Huiling went away, a group of people vented their anger on the school wall again. This time, they poured gasoline on the wall and prepared to burn the whole wall black.


    Not only the previous walls, they also painted the new buildings with spray paint.


    This one is a comprehensive building!


    After placing Xie Huiling in the office, Dong Wenfeng went down alone to find a hidden place to hide.


    He summoned three color soul beads, separated several streamers, and then carefully controlled the streamers to Lin Qiyue.


    "Come on, water it for me!" As Lin Qiyue stared around to see if Dong Wenfeng would come, he instructed his men.


    Dong Wenfeng used the power of three colored beads to control the whole sound around him again, then disappeared into the air and stood next to Lin Qiyue.


    "You really did bad things again today. You didn''t care what I said last night. It seems that I have to punish you today." Dong Wenfeng''s voice rang in Lin Qiyue''s ear.


    "Who! Who''s playing tricks! Come out, aren''t you? " Lin Qiyue slapped several of his men in the face and shouted.


    "If you don''t stop now, don''t blame me for being rude." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Boss, not me..."


    "Did you do that? Third! "


    "Boss, give me a hundred courage. I dare not do this..."


    Dong Wenfeng mixed Lin Qiyue with his feet, and then he sat down on the ground. At this time, he became flustered.


    Lin Qiyue thought of the voice last night. He was so scared that he peed in his pants and kowtowed hard on the ground. Then he slapped himself and said shakily: "your adult doesn''t remember villains. I won''t do bad things in the future."


    Several of Lin Qiyue''s men saw Lin Qiyue kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and slapping, so they quickly asked him to get up, but no matter what they said, Lin Qiyue refused to get up.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Qiyue''s advice. He pinched his nose, sent the light of spiritual power into the ears of several younger brothers, and pretended to say, "you guys, don''t kneel down for me quickly!"


    After hearing the sound, all of them were shocked and their faces were green with fear. They just felt a gloomy sound coming from their ears. Then they fell down on the ground and called their parents.


    "Get out of here! If you come again next time, I''ll keep you from going out of the door. " Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to play with them anymore, and suddenly shouted.


    Lin Qiyue seemed to be stunned. His eyes were stunned, and his teeth trembled and rattled: "ghosts, ghosts!"


    A group of men had been stunned. Seeing Lin Qiyue''s almost crazy appearance, they immediately began to panic and climbed to the van.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly hid behind the van while everyone was not paying attention.


    He covered the eyes of several people with his spiritual power and held the idea of trying. After all, he had never tried like this before.


    Unexpectedly, the people in the car were stunned and didn''t notice that Dong Wenfeng was behind.


    Practitioners like Dong Wenfeng are generally not related to ordinary people. Even if they have gratitude and resentment with ordinary people, practitioners generally choose to use force directly.


    Dong Wenfeng, for the time being, is an alien.


    In the van, Lin Qiyue sat on the back seat with a frightened face.


    "Boss." The little gangster sitting on the co pilot spoke. He ranked first and second among the gangsters.


    The one who is driving is the third in the gang.


    The other two gangsters sitting next to Lin Qiyue are old four and old five.


    "Go away, don''t you see I''m bothered?" Lin Qiyue stared angrily at the old and the second.


    The old and the second heard the speech. Instead of turning their heads, they began to flatter: "this time, Donghai middle school doesn''t know where to invite people who know magic. Otherwise, with our boss''s IQ, Donghai middle school would have been in the bag long ago."


    "Magic?" Lin Qiyue frowned. "Tell me clearly. If it''s useful, please go to eat chicken later."


    "Hey, hey." Except Lin Qiyue, all the others in the car were Yin laughing.


    "Boss, I heard from my uncle that some people in the world can use magic and manipulate people''s ghosts."


    "Shit, old and second, don''t talk so mysterious. I dare not go to the bathroom at night."


    "Don''t interrupt." Lin Qiyue stared at the old man and the second at the same time.


    "You go on." Lin Qiyue looked at the old man and the second.


    "Since the other party has asked for help, boss, do you think we can ask one?"


    "Do you know anyone in this field?" Lin Qiyue frowned.


    "To be honest with the boss, my uncle knows this. In our house, my uncle is dealing with all the evil things. At that time, let my uncle do something in this school. Hey, hey, at that time, all the students in the school will run away. I think what else can Xie Huiling do? "


    "OK, if Donghai middle school is really taken down by me, your credit will be indispensable."


    "It''s right to do something for the boss." The old and the second flattered at the right time.


    It has to be said that this old man and second man, who can''t do anything else, are also obscene, but the flattering point was just pinched when he was a child.


    "Boss, my cousin was the runner up in the last underground boxing match. I''ll ask him to come out and make sure that Dong Wenfeng has nowhere to escape." The old man and the second continued.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people you know. OK, let''s leave these things to you. Now let''s have some fun."

 Chapter 702

    After that, Lin Qiyue patted the old man and the second on the shoulder, and then said to the third driver, "go to the seaside barbecue. Let''s go to the store to eat."


    The people on the bus immediately laughed and continued to flatter Lin Qiyue.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was at the back of the car, heard what everyone said, and a shadow flashed in his eyes. He murmured, "I still want to make things. It seems that you won''t be afraid no matter how I scare you. In that case..."


    Soon, Lin Qiyue and his party went to the seaside for barbecue.


    This is a barbecue shop with two floors. The second floor is still for people to eat. Only the first floor is for barbecue.


    At this time, the rules of the shop owner remained unchanged.


    If you really insist on eating on the first floor or having a barbecue on the second floor, the boss refuses to do it.


    The owner of this shop has no power. Because of the broken rules, his persistence and the good taste of this shop, he gradually became famous in biguicheng.


    There is a plaque on it, which reads: Haitian barbecue.


    Dong Wenfeng got off with them. Because he used his spiritual power to cover the eyes of Lin Qiyue and his men, he was not afraid to be seen.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng swaggered between them.


    "Boss, what are you going to eat this time?" The fourth rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Fuck!" Lin Qiyue scolded and slapped the fourth on his head: "I told you to eat. Fuck you. You''re the best at eating. You hide at the end when cutting people."


    The fourth didn''t answer back and rubbed his hands with a smile.


    "I really don''t know what''s the use of raising your buckets. If you''re all like old and two, I''ll be much more relieved."


    Lin Qiyue shook his head.


    The old man and the second quickly said, "the boss calms down, and the fourth is hungry."


    "What would you like to eat this time? Make yourself at home. " Lin Qiyue smiled.


    The old four immediately came together: "boss, I..."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Qiyue interrupted him: "if I were you, I would roll away by myself. He said, "you are not allowed to eat this time."


    "Boss..." the fourth suddenly blushed, then lay on the ground and rolled around on the ground.


    Regardless of the strange sunshine around and the dirt on the ground.


    "Good! Ha ha, good roll. " Lin Qiyue smiled, clapped his hands and greeted the people around him to see, "look, this is my dog. Did you have a good performance?"


    People around also recognized Lin Qiyue as the famous villain. Although they hated this practice, they still looked at Lin Qiyue with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng sat in a chair on one side, didn''t speak, just shook his head: "what a scum."


    The old four rolling on the ground, his white clothes have become color, some places have become black, some places have become yellow.


    Just as Lin Qiyue and his party were laughing, an uncle on the innermost table on the first floor could no longer see it. He suddenly patted the table and shouted, "you have lost all the faces of Chinese and Chinese people."


    The originally noisy seaside barbecue suddenly quieted down because of uncle''s words.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene with great interest.


    "This is my dog. Can you manage it?" Lin Qiyue squinted and saw that it was an uncle, so he was not afraid, and his tone immediately became tough.


    "Whose son are you?"


    "Whose family is none of your business. You old man. You''d better shut your mouth. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to hit people. " Lin Qiyue looked disdainful.


    Uncle strode forward and approached Lin Qiyue.


    "You two, I''m really sorry. Can you stop making trouble here?" The boss walked over and said helplessly.


    The evil Shaolin Qiyue in biguicheng is well known.


    "Shut your mouth." Lin Qiyue stared at the boss, and then took out the knife from his pocket.


    "Now I''ve changed my mind, old man. Come and kneel in front of me and apologize, otherwise it won''t be over today."


    Lin Qiyue pointed a knife at the uncle.


    Uncle shook his head: "young man, treat your elders with respect."


    "Lin Shao, you see, he didn''t do anything. Why don''t you just forget it?"


    "I count you mlgb!" Lin Qiyue kicked the boss. The strength of the young man was comparable to that of the middle-aged boss. In a moment, the boss was kicked under one side of the table.


    "Why do you hit people when you talk?" When uncle saw it, he quickly helped the boss up and then stood in front of Lin Qiyue and asked.


    "I can do whatever I want! You can''t control him. " Lin Qiyue became more and more angry. He was affected by Donghai middle school before, so his luck has become so bad recently.


    Wherever you go, someone will stop you.


    Lin Qiyue''s blood surged into his head and lost his mind in a moment. The spring knife in his hand bounced out and rushed towards the uncle.


    The people around closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again. They also dislike Lin Qiyue, but they just can''t stand up - they are afraid!


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Lin Qiyue get it out, he immediately stood up, but when he saw Uncle''s calm face, Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it.


    There was no fear on the uncle''s face. He watched Lin Qiyue rush over. Although he was sure, the uncle didn''t dare to relax.


    He ran to the side. When Lin Qiyue followed him, he suddenly turned around and grabbed Lin Qiyue''s hand. Then he twisted and paralyzed Lin Qiyue''s whole hand.


    With a bang, Lin Qiyue''s knife fell to the ground.


    "Pain, let go, please let go." Lin Qiyue began to beg for mercy.


    "How dare you do it in the future?" The uncle shouted, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased.


    "No... I dare not. Please, let me go." Lin Qiyue fainted with pain.


    Uncle snorted and let Lin Qiyue go. Who knows Lin Qiyue has a knife in his left hand. While uncle turned around, he inserted it straight behind uncle.


    "Be careful!" The boss shouted.


    "Be careful!" The sound was shouted by the spectators sitting at the table eating barbecue.


    "Be careful!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual power is far beyond ordinary people. Just when uncle turned around, he found Lin Qiyue''s abnormality. In an instant, his speed was fast to the extreme, forming a residual shadow and grasping Lin Qiyue''s hand.


    "It''s you!" Lin Qiyue suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, and then his hand was caught. As soon as he reacted, he found that it was Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t feel frightened.

 Chapter 703

    "Why are you here? Aren''t you at Hai middle school? Are you following me? " Lin Qiyue even asked, he really couldn''t figure out how Dong Wenfeng could appear here.


    "I didn''t come here for dinner. Did I come to see you sneak on others?"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered, and the strength in his hand increased. At once, he saw that Lin Qiyue''s hand was twisted.


    "It hurts! Ah! Dong Wenfeng! I''ll kill you! "


    The restaurant echoed with Lin Qiyue''s roar.


    The crowd only heard a click, and then Lin Qiyue turned pale and fell down.


    "Boss!"


    The remaining gangsters quickly helped Lin Qiyue up.


    Especially the fourth, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "you dislocated my boss''s hand. Wait to die!"


    "Always wait for you to come to me." Dong Wenfeng said, looking at Lin Qiyue''s men carrying Lin Qiyue''s leaving figure, he was also ready to leave.


    At this time, the uncle stopped him.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back. The uncle was looking at himself with great interest.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine. The boy is good." Uncle looked at Dong Wenfeng with appreciation.


    "Uncle joked." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand. "Uncle''s skill is also good and his reaction ability is very fast."


    "Ha ha." The uncle made a gesture of invitation, "are you interested in having a drink with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his watch. Anyway, it''s still early and not in a hurry: "that''s OK."


    On the dinner table, uncle ordered some more dishes. Originally, the first floor was barbecue, but after that, the boss didn''t pay attention to this rule.


    "Sorry, guys, I''ll treat you to this meal today. You can help yourself." The boss smiled and went to the table to serve the dishes.


    After that, the boss left without waiting for them to refuse.


    Asked for some wine. After three rounds, uncle began to ask Dong Wenfeng some personal questions.


    "Little brother, where did you learn this Kung Fu? I think your speed has exceeded that of normal people." Uncle has something to say.


    "Uncle, to be honest, I''m a cultivator."


    Uncle nodded. Obviously, he just had some guesses: "the world is getting more and more chaotic now. You young people need to defend it."


    Dong Wenfeng thought the other party was talking about people like Lin Qiyue just now, so he comforted: "there are few people like Lin Qiyue in this world."


    "Ha ha, young man, I''m talking about those demons. Forget it, you may not know these things." Uncle picked up his glass and smiled.


    "Is it the messenger of hell?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Oh? You know, it seems that you are really not an ordinary cultivator. " Uncle didn''t seem to say much about the hell messenger. As soon as he turned around, he asked Dong Wenfeng, "who was the man you just said?"


    "Lin Qiyue." Dong Wenfeng was stunned and asked, "isn''t uncle from biguicheng?"


    "My son and I came to biguicheng to do something. No, I felt bored at home and ran out."


    "Ha ha." Dong Wenfeng was also infected by uncle''s mood and kept smiling happily.


    "Uncle, Lin Qiyue is not easy to mess with. You met him today. I''m afraid he will trip you in the future."


    "He dares!" Uncle suddenly became serious. He seemed to feel his gaffe. Uncle smiled happily and said, "don''t be surprised, young man. I''m such a person. I''m straightforward."


    Dong Wenfeng also appreciates uncle. At least this kind of person won''t insert a knife in the back: "uncle, if you have this character in the mall, you can''t make a lot of money."


    Uncle glanced at Dong Wenfeng, smiled and turned away the topic: "did you just say that Lin Qiyue is very famous in this biguicheng?"


    "There is fame, but it is a bad name. A while ago... "


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it and told uncle about Donghai middle school. After all, it''s not a private or secret thing.


    After hearing this, the uncle smiled, nodded and praised: "young man, you did a good job. Education is much more important than fame and wealth. These businessmen take care of their own interests."


    Dong Wenfeng also said with a smile, "it''s rare to find a person with such a character. Uncle, you have a good appetite for me."


    The uncle asked again, "you just said that Lin Qiyue was sent to the police station, and then he was released?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and looked indignant: "I thought later that it should be put by the police chief. Lin Qiyue''s father, Lin liming, is rich and powerful in biguicheng. It''s just a very simple thing to spend some money to release Lin Qiyue."


    The uncle sighed and said, "young man, you are a good man, but you shouldn''t have been born at this time. This era is too chaotic."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what uncle was talking about. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about him. I''m drunk now."


    Uncle laughed, raised his glass and drank like Dong Wenfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming''s home.


    Lin Qiyue is lying on the bed next to a doctor in a white coat.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Can you still connect this hand?" Lin Ming looked anxiously at the doctor next to him.


    The doctor looked dignified. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this arm is useless. It''s useless to connect it. The surrounding muscles have died. Now it''s not a bone problem. This broken arm is completely useless. "


    "How is that possible?" Before Lin Ming spoke, Lao and ER shouted nearby.


    "It''s only eight minutes from Haitian barbecue to here. How can it be necrotic in such a short time? Doctor, please check it again." The old man and the second trembled and said.


    "There''s really nothing you can do. Why don''t you find another doctor." The doctor in white shook his head and went out.


    Lin Ming looked at the old, two, three, four and five kneeling on the ground.


    He looked at Lin Qiyue lying unconscious on the bed. He was so angry that he quickly walked to the table and took out a gun from the drawer.


    "You guys are talking about what''s going on?" The sound of the trees echoed in the room.


    "Boss, at the Haitian barbecue, the young master was caught by Dong Wenfeng and broke his arm."


    "Dong Wenfeng?" Lin Ming frowned. "Is it Dong Wenfeng from Donghai middle school?"


    "Yes, the boss is him. Dong Wenfeng also said that he will not be afraid to see you later. Now he''s still eating on the Haitian side. " The old and the second painted Dong Wenfeng black.


    Lin Liming didn''t speak. He took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Black dragon, it''s me. Take some brothers to the seaside for barbecue."

 Chapter 704

    The black dragon Gang is the largest underworld and social force in biguicheng. Most of its members are underworld and Taoist. It takes a boss named "black dragon" as its organizational name.


    If you have enough money and get involved in a troublesome lawsuit, they can help you solve it - with fists and knives. Of course, if the opponent is too difficult, they don''t mind using a gun.


    There is a huge backstage support behind them, and even the police generally dare not provoke them casually.


    Lin Liming is one of the richest people in biguicheng. In addition, Lin Liming had a friendship with the black dragon, the boss of the black dragon Gang, so he wanted them to come and help him teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. It''s no problem at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Seaside barbecue.


    After the storm just now, some people with foresight have finished eating hastily, paid the bill and left.


    But Dong Wenfeng and uncle still sat there.


    Talking and laughing, he didn''t seem to be afraid of Lin Qiyue''s revenge.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was chatting with uncle. They talked and laughed, talking about hell messengers and practitioners.


    The boss of the seaside barbecue came over and said with some worry: "guys, I don''t think Lin Qiyue will give up, or..."


    Dong Wenfeng directly interrupted the boss and asked the boss to do: "don''t worry, I''ll keep your store."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng say so, the boss only laughs and agrees, but everyone can see the reluctance in his smile.


    The scene suddenly became a little depressed, except Dong Wenfeng and the uncle.


    "Your barbecue stand is good." Dong Wenfeng picked up a peanut with his fingers and put it into his mouth.


    The boss took a big beer and rubbed the foam off his lips so that he could calm down and swallow the spittle. The boss said, "good is good, but I am the only one." My wife died of illness a few years ago. There is also a son who is busy with work every day and seldom comes to see me. "


    Speaking of this, the boss sighed.


    "Young people are like this now. Don''t care." The uncle sitting next to the boss patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "So is my son. He said he would take me to play in biguicheng the other day. As a result, he was ordered to work as soon as he arrived in biguicheng." However, uncle''s expression was very calm and did not miss his son at all.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng drank a glass of beer, the sound of motorcycles came from outside, and the starting sound of locomotive engines was overwhelming.


    Uncle glanced outside and shouted, "everyone go up to the second floor."


    The boss is also afraid now. Although he is uneasy, he doesn''t really think that those people really dare to retaliate in broad daylight.


    "Young man, go up to the second floor. Where are you still sitting? Are you not afraid? " The boss couldn''t help worrying when he saw Dong Wenfeng drinking wine calmly.


    "What are you afraid of?" Dong Wenfeng glanced outside, as if he had just reacted: "they?"


    As soon as the voice fell, those people had broken in.


    About thirty people, all wearing black leather clothes and trousers, looked fierce and angry. However, they are different from the little gangsters just now. These people are real underworld and society.


    This time, the black dragon Gang gathered more than 30 people. So many people are amazing.


    Then, with the guidance of Lin Qiyue''s little gangster, Lin Liming arrived at Haitian barbecue.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the man''s line of sight and saw that more than a dozen people rushed in towards the door. Outside the door, another large group of people gathered outside the building.


    They smashed the tables and chairs placed outside with sticks. The glass of the store cracked. The customer who heard the noise was so frightened that he ran away and ran to the second floor.


    "Dong Wenfeng, get out of here! You broke my son''s arm. I want you to compensate with both hands and legs! " Lin Liming stood in the middle of the black dragon gang and shouted.


    "Young man... This?" The middle-aged man stood up from his seat and looked at Dong Wenfeng with great concern.


    "Uncle, sit down first. This is because of me. Let me solve it now. "


    With that, Dong Wenfeng got up.


    As the owner of the seaside barbecue, although the owner of this shop was afraid, he still walked forward.


    "You guys, would you like a barbecue or something?"


    "I eat you MB" the man at the front of the group directly stretched out his foot and kicked the boss back.


    Then he took out a gun from his waist, a black pistol, emitting the smell of death.


    Where did the boss see this scene? When he saw that the other party''s guns were taken out, he immediately got scared and knelt on the ground.


    "Spare your life... Gentlemen"


    The man in black pulled the trigger without saying a word.


    The boss had seen the golden bullet coming out of the cavity of the pistol and closed his eyes in despair.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng rushed to the boss and grabbed his palm in the void.


    "I''m laughing to death. Can this guy catch bullets?"


    "Still learn from others to be heroes and don''t hide."


    "You think you''re handsome when you look at him."


    Those gangsters have been eaten by Dong Wenfeng''s men for many times. Now they see Dong Wenfeng taking bullets with his bare hands and suddenly make fun of Lin Ming.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally heard it. He frowned and then threw the bullet in his hand on the ground.


    "Bang Dang" stunned everyone.


    The boss was also frightened by this sound. He opened his eyes and looked in front of him. He found no unexpected pain. He only saw Dong Wenfeng standing in front of him.


    The boss immediately understood that Dong Wenfeng saved him.


    "Stop it all! Something''s coming to me!" Dong Wenfeng said loudly.


    "For you? Can I give my son an arm back? " Seeing that Dong Wenfeng suddenly rushed over and successfully took the bullet, Lin Ming was a little flustered, but the big boss was the big boss. Lin Ming soon recovered his composure.


    No matter how fast, is there a bullet fast?


    Dong Wenfeng sneered: "your son Lin Qiyue, everything is his own fault."


    "Now I''ll give you another chance to come out and catch them without a hand. I can spare the lives of others in the hotel, otherwise..." Lin Ming didn''t say any more and patted the man in black on the shoulder next to him.


    The man in black is the black dragon. Obviously, he doesn''t do this once or twice. There is no trace of pity in the eyes of the black dragon looking at Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''ll count three seconds and you make your own decision." The black dragon''s voice was hoarse and ugly.


    "Three."


    "Don''t count." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.

 Chapter 705

    Dong Wenfeng''s low voice echoed throughout the hotel.


    Everyone''s heart was mentioned to their throat, especially the spectators on the second floor. They knew that Dong Wenfeng''s next words represented their next survival or death.


    "They are innocent. Don''t hurt them." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Good! Sure enough, I admire you. " Heilong didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to say so.


    Lin Liming also has a gloomy face. He thought that even if Dong Wenfeng died, he would take all the people to be buried with him, and then let them go.


    You can greatly improve your popularity.


    Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng destroyed all his plans now.


    No matter where you look at it, it doesn''t look like a gentleman who sacrifices himself for others.


    Uncle was so impressed that he thought Dong Wenfeng was a responsible person.


    "I promise you won''t hurt them. You are an iron man. Well, I''ll give you my last words." The black dragon put away his pistol.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to his boss and uncle and said, "go to the second floor. I don''t want you to see me."


    The boss''s legs kept shaking. He didn''t know whether it was scared or excited. He nodded and ran up to the second floor.


    Uncle is dignified. He knows that Dong Wenfeng is a martial artist and that Dong Wenfeng can take bullets, but he is not sure that Dong Wenfeng can escape the hail of bullets.


    Nodded, uncle said nothing and hurried upstairs.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the crowd go up, he put down his heart, looked at the black dragon, smiled and said, "I don''t need to say my last words, because I won''t die at all!"


    As soon as the word "death" was said, Dong Wenfeng rushed to the black dragon at a speed that was too fast to hide his ears and steal his bell, and forced the black dragon back with one punch.


    The black dragon didn''t react yet. He just felt as if his body had been hit by a big truck and flew out straight. Hit several brothers in the back.


    "You XX" Lin Ming just said you, and Dong Wenfeng hit him on the chest. His body flew to the ground like a broken kite, so that he couldn''t hear what he said later.


    Then the others reacted, quickly took out the gun in their clothes and loaded the bullet.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"¡° Bang! "


    A succession of bullets cut through the wind and swept towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that the situation was not so good, Dong Wenfeng quickly summoned the tricolor soul beads. A streamer jumped out of the tricolor soul beads in an instant and wrapped Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    The three color soul beads are becoming more and more powerful. They have been bred in Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows for so long that the streamer has become transparent, so that others can''t see it.


    They only saw that the bullet hit around Dong Wenfeng and stopped and fell down, as if there was an invisible wall around Dong Wenfeng.


    "Unscientific."


    Seeing this, several gangsters have run out. Before leaving, they don''t forget to drag Lin Ming along.


    Especially the old and the second, he told Lin Qiyue that Dong Wenfeng would have magic tricks, but he just said it nonsense. I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to really have magic tricks.


    A few people were scared to death, but those black dragon Gang people were not so easily frightened.


    After all, they are people who have seen big winds and waves.


    The black dragon quickly suppressed the tumbling blood in his chest. A carp rolled, stood up and said angrily, "kill him."


    At the same time, the Black Dragon said to a man next to him, "go and get my things."


    It seems that he heard the violent drinking of the black dragon, and the members of the black dragon gang who were guarding outside rushed in.


    One of them also had a machine gun between his arm and waist.


    After entering the inside, the member with the machine gun quickly ran to the black dragon and handed the machine gun to the black dragon. At the same time, he knelt on the ground.


    Black dragon took the machine gun and quickly put it on the member''s back.


    Then the machine gun pointed at Dong Wenfeng and began to shoot violently.


    "Dada."


    "Dada dada."


    One bullet, quickly spit out from the machine gun.


    Dong Wenfeng was still calm and unafraid in the face of bullets.


    The three color soul beads formed a protective cover all over his body, which made Dong Wenfeng confident and not afraid of the threat of machine gun.


    In this way, the people of the black dragon Gang watched those golden bullets fall to the ground. Dong Wenfeng walked slowly towards them step by step like no one else.


    They all subconsciously swallowed their saliva. It''s the first time they''ve seen such an evil person for so many years.


    "Is this still human?" Lin Ming outside also saw this scene and regretted doing the right thing with Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, all the bullets from the black dragon gang were shot, but Dong Wenfeng was still unharmed. Those bullets did not pass through his body. There were a large golden yellow area everywhere on the ground.


    "No bullets?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly that he didn''t want to use the ability of three color soul beads in front of these people, but these people really deceived people too much.


    "Big brother, here comes the gun." The man who was called out by the black dragon to get a gun, carrying a rocket, said to the black dragon in sweat.


    Without saying anything, the black dragon added a rocket and shouted, "if you have the ability, where are you standing, get shot by me."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and said, "get shot by you?"


    The goods must be wrong again.


    Before Dong Wenfeng responded, Heilong had aimed at Dong Wenfeng and directly fired rockets.


    "I''ll go!" Before Dong Wenfeng responded, the rocket had been smashed down like a meteor. He quickly summoned the tricolor soul beads. This time, the whole tricolor soul beads blocked in front of him.


    But the impact of the rocket is too great. Even with the protection of the three color soul beads, Dong Wenfeng still flies backward.


    Vaguely, Dong Wenfeng saw the black head of the rocket in front, as if a demon was laughing at himself.


    Outside, there was the cry of a police car and the voice of the police saying ''don''t move''.


    He also knocked a lot of tables, chairs and sharp table corners, which made his ass ache, including the one where Dong Wenfeng just sat down for dinner.


    The things on the table were sprinkled in the air, with peanuts and salt on it; There is also ginger stuck between the teeth just after eating, with a faint spicy taste; There are fried vegetables, black soy sauce and green vegetables in the air as if dancing.


    "Boom"


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he had hit the wall behind him, and then the whole wall was destroyed by shells.


    A big hole was blown out.


    "Don''t move!"


    The police swarmed from the outside and quickly caught Heilong and others.

 Chapter 706

    Originally, the black dragon would not be caught, but this time all the bullets were used up. When the black dragon just wanted to run to the second floor to take hostages, he was shot in his feet by a policeman and immediately fell to the ground.


    As for several of Lin Qiyue''s men outside, they had already squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Lin Ming is OK. He is a big boss anyway. He still has a little style. Despite the police being handcuffed, Lin Ming didn''t say a word.


    He knew he had planted it this time. In recent years, in order to do business, Lin Ming still did something outside the law. It''s just that it hasn''t been found out yet.


    I was caught by the police this time. At that time, I won''t be able to get away with my criminal records.


    Lin liming was neither depressed nor hated. He was just a little confused in his eyes.


    The police subdued the people on the first floor and then went to the second floor to see if there were any casualties.


    A policeman, who ran the fastest, hurried to the second floor until he saw the uncle drinking tea with the boss.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Asked the policeman.


    "You, the chief of the police station, are not doing very well." The uncle smacked his tongue.


    Yes, this police station is Xia Zhilin, the new chief of the police station in biguicheng.


    Uncle Xia is naturally Xia Zhilin''s father, Xia hang.


    "Dad, it''s all my problem. These people have been subdued by me."


    "What about the young man in blue?" Xia hang asked.


    "Young man?" Xia Zhilin was stunned.


    Xia hang immediately stood up and hurried downstairs without responding to Xia Zhilin.


    "Dad, slow down." Xia Zhilin said and hurriedly caught up.


    Xiamen Airlines looked around and found a pile of stones moving under the hole in the wall.


    "Cough!" Dong Wenfeng pulled away the stone and looked at the Xiamen channel: "uncle, I seem to hear the police coming. Is it safe here?"


    Xiamen Airlines was too frightened to speak. Knowing that Dong Wenfeng asked again, Xiamen Airlines nodded.


    No wonder Xia hang was surprised, but Dong Wenfeng was too shocking.


    There was a big hole in Dong Wenfeng''s clothes, as if it had been blown open by something.


    Dong Wenfeng came out of the stone pestle, swept the dust on it with his hands, and found the big hole on it.


    "What''s the matter with you, young man?" Asked Xiamen Airlines.


    "Nothing. Received a rocket from the black dragon gang. " Dong Wenfeng said faintly, as if he had received not a bomb, but a basketball.


    "Received... A... Rocket..." Xia Hang''s head was blank and stunned.


    Xia Zhilin quickly pointed a pistol at Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "who are you?"


    Xia Zhilin can''t be blamed for being cautious. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t really want to be an ordinary person.


    His hair is like an explosive head. His whole face is black and his clothes are ragged. Most importantly, Dong Wenfeng is so close to Xia hang.


    Xia hang patted Xia Zhilin on the head and scolded, "don''t point a gun at my good friend."


    "Friend!" Xia Zhilin is a little unbelievable now.


    He didn''t expect his father to be friends with a young man in his sixties.


    Seeing Xia Zhilin''s disbelief, Xia hang patted him on the head again: "what are you looking at? Go and get busy with your work. I''m a bad old man. I don''t need you to care."


    Xia Zhilin also knew the meaning of Xia Hang''s words. After taking the pistol, he said, "Dad, I''ll go to work first and eat at home later." After that, Xia Zhilin looked at Dong Wenfeng again: "let''s go with this little brother."


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t get back. He looked at Xia hang in a daze and said, "your son is a policeman?"


    "What? Can''t you? " Xia hang asked, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile, "are you going or not?"


    Dong Wenfeng fell into a tangle. With his character, he didn''t want to go. He was thinking of rejecting it. Xiamen Airlines directly promised: "I know, go quickly. I promised to help this young man."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly.


    After Xia Zhilin left, some policemen also left after they were busy. The guests in the store were unwilling to stay for a long time. No matter who met this kind of thing, they would be afraid.


    The owner of the seaside barbecue stood on the first floor in front of the damaged wall.


    Staring blankly at the hole, the sun burst in from the hole and shone on the lower half of the boss.


    The wall can block all the sunshine in the world and hide dirt, but when it breaks a hole, light will shine in and drive away the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong Wenfeng and Xia hang agreed to meet again in the evening, they returned to Donghai middle school.


    Today is noon, but because of the cold weather and low temperature, the wind blows on my face like a knife.


    At this time, just after school at noon, in the empty campus, only a few students wrapped up their clothes and hurried away.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, they would skillfully shout: Hello, teacher.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a trace of melancholy as he walked.


    "Donghai middle school will not fall!"


    At the principal''s office, Dong Wenfeng knocked on the rusty iron door of the principal''s office.


    "Please come in."


    Dong Wenfeng went in and closed the iron door. Xie Huiling stood up when she saw him.


    "Where have you been?" Xie Huiling''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "I met something and went to deal with it." Dong Wenfeng sat down carelessly.


    "Are you looking for Lin Qiyue?"


    Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to lie, but when he looked up and saw Xie Huiling''s anxious eyes, he decided to tell everything, not only to reassure her, but also to live up to her.


    "Huiling, here''s the thing..."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng omitted dangerous things such as bullets and rockets. He was still afraid of Xie Huiling.


    So Dong Wenfeng simply explained that he went to Haitian barbecue. Then the black dragon Gang came and beat people. Finally, he subdued them handsome and finally the police arrived.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s narration, Xie Huiling threw herself into Dong Wenfeng''s arms and said, "you... Promise me not to do such a dangerous thing in the future?"


    Dong Wenfeng patted Xie Huiling on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay. Now everything has been solved. Those bastards won''t come again."


    As he spoke, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that his left hand was soft.


    Now Xie Huiling''s posture is indeed ambiguous. She fell into Dong Wenfeng''s arms and cried, which makes people feel pitiful, but she didn''t realize that her posture was abnormal.

 Chapter 707

    Although Xie Huiling''s beauty is no worse than yuan man''s, Dong Wenfeng is a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    Xie Huiling was a little embarrassed. Dong Wenfeng''s claws were on her own, but she still pressed them down. But on second thought, Xie Huiling is still very fond of Dong Wenfeng.


    If it weren''t for this, Xie Huiling would have stood up and slapped Dong Wenfeng in the face.


    Dong Wenfeng and Wang also noticed the embarrassment. In order to hide his embarrassment, he gently patted Xie Huiling on the back and comforted: "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Xie Huiling resumed her sad mood after hearing the comfort. She cried even more in his arms, her body trembled constantly, and a sobbing voice came out of her throat.


    Dong Wenfeng had to let her cry. The door was locked. Even if someone passed by, he couldn''t see what was inside.


    However, there are not many people in Donghai middle school these days. Now it''s time to finish class. No one will pass by.


    After Xie Huiling cried for a while, her mood gradually calmed down. She pulled away from Dong Wenfeng''s arms and found that her tears had soaked his clothes. She couldn''t help being embarrassed, "sorry, I just..."


    Dong Wenfeng forgot for a moment that he still had a small wound on his body. He just stared at shy Xie Huiling seriously and smiled, "you cry like a child. Even I can''t help it."


    When Xie Huiling heard Dong Wenfeng say this, she pretended to be angry, hummed, turned her face to one side and said, "I''m not a child!"


    "Yes, you are not a child." Dong Wenfeng sat down with a relaxed face, "Lin Qiyue''s gang won''t come again, and no one else will harass Donghai middle school in the future."


    Xie Huiling also sat down with Dong Wenfeng, looked at Dong Wenfeng''s side face, couldn''t restrain her face and asked happily, "really won''t come?"


    "Is there any fake? Of course it''s true! " Dong Wenfeng said decisively and turned the topic to the problem of school renovation. "Tomorrow we have to invite workers to brush the wall. There are still many places to be renovated."


    Xie Huiling nodded.


    "In addition, the recruitment of teachers is not urgent. For the time being, we have settled the school''s affairs first, such as students'' eating problems and accommodation environment..." Dong Wenfeng took out five fingers and counted them one by one.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Huiling stood up, picked up a pen and a notebook from the table, sat down again and carefully wrote down what Dong Wenfeng said.


    "That''s it. In short, there''s nothing wrong with doing it like this." Dong Wenfeng stretched back and said wearily.


    Lin Qiyue has been tossing about this for a long time. Originally, he thought that things would be done without three or two times. Unexpectedly, so many troubles have arisen. It seems that we can''t underestimate anything. Dong Wenfeng thought silently.


    "Well, I''ll do what you say!" Xie Huiling closed her book, glanced at Dong Wenfeng, yawned and asked, "go back and change your clothes and have a rest?"


    "No, I''ll just squint here for a while. You can recover your spirit at once. " Dong Wenfeng leaned his whole body back to the back of the sofa, his hands in his pockets and his eyes closed, as if he were enjoying the short peace.


    "Thank you... Thanks to you." Xie Huiling whispered in Dong Wenfeng''s ear, then stopped talking and lay back on the sofa together.


    Dong Wenfeng was completely relaxed at this moment. Although the gunpowder smell of the rocket still remained in his nose, he didn''t know what else would happen next, but he would try his best to protect the people around him and wouldn''t threaten anyone''s life.


    Suddenly, Xie Huiling''s hand accidentally touched Dong Wenfeng''s thigh.


    Xie Huiling was lying next to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng''s heart was originally unpopular. As soon as she got it, Dong Wenfeng''s small heart jumped up in an instant.


    Jump faster and more intense.


    Xie Huiling seemed to feel the coarser and heavier breathing of Dong Wenfeng around her, and her face turned red.


    Dong Wenfeng squinted at Xie Huiling.


    Perhaps it was not too cold in the room. Xie Huiling took off her coat. Inside was a wine red knitted sweater and tight clothes, which highlighted her figure obviously.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt a rush of hot blood pouring into his head, then turned sideways and tried not to look at Xie Huiling.


    Xie Huiling has been paying attention to Dong Wenfeng. Seeing him turn to the other side, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but she still has a little disappointment in her heart.


    Dong Wenfeng''s breathing gradually calmed down as he worked his kung fu.


    After Xie Huiling and Dong Wenfeng had a casual meal at school, Dong Wenfeng began his physical education class in the afternoon.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know how to teach a student well.


    Teach practice?


    Teach Kung Fu?


    Teach fighting?


    Does not exist.


    But I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run?


    Dong Wenfeng discussed with Xie Huiling and decided to let the children run.


    Well, it''s just running in circles.


    At present, Donghai middle school has only one class per grade on average. From grade 1 to grade 6, the largest number is grade 6, with a total of more than 60 people.


    Xiao Wu, who sent leaflets before, was in grade six.


    In physical education class, Dong Wenfeng found an interesting thing. Xiao Wu''s physical strength and endurance were far better than his classmates, which surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    Think about it. Other students are out of breath after only seven or eight laps, but Xiao Wu can run more than 20 laps.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    So at the end of the 40 minute PE class, it became a group of people around the runway, counting how many laps Xiaowu ran.


    Dong Wenfeng was also comfortable in such a leisurely time. Soon, class was over.


    After returning to Xie Huiling''s villa, Dong Wenfeng took a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, I told the old housekeeper not to eat at home tonight, and then I went out to take a taxi.


    Dong Wenfeng went to his house according to the address left by Xia hang.


    As soon as we arrived, we saw a five story luxury small foreign building with camel colored tiles outside, but it was old.


    Two lights hung on the balcony on the second floor, and the whole house was lit with warm lights.


    Very artistic layout.


    Dong Wenfeng rang the doorbell. Within a few minutes, a servant came and opened the door.


    This servant is particular about it. Unlike Xie Huiling''s servant, the servant in front of her is a very lovely girl. She is wearing unique clothes. The color is the same as that of the whole house. They are all warm colors.


    It was a spacious small garden, and Dong Wenfeng walked a short way.

 Chapter 708

    After walking for a long time, Dong Wenfeng came to the door on the first floor, where there was a beautifully carved door closed.


    The maid pressed the screen and said, "Mr. Xia, the guest has arrived."


    At this time, Xia Hang''s square face suddenly appeared on the display screen. He seemed to see Dong Wenfeng, so he greeted him with a smile and asked the servant to invite him in.


    As soon as I entered the house, the heat came to my face. It turned out that there was a fireplace in the house. In front of the fireplace is a long and narrow table, a sofa and a tea table. To the left of the fireplace is the kitchen, which is a very old decoration.


    Xia hang waited there early. As soon as he saw Dong Wenfeng coming, he waved his hands and greeted him to the table.


    "Oh, Mr. Dong, this way." Xia hang finally met the real third-order warrior today, which made him admire. Although he was older than Dong Wenfeng, he still used respectful words to show respect.


    "Uncle Xia, don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiao Dong." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Xia Zhilin also introduced himself with a smile.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng finally knew how old the uncle who drank with him in the morning was.


    Xia hang was a soldier at that time. Later, after he retired from the army, he also asked his son to join the army.


    His son Xia Zhilin was also hardworking and outstanding in the army. Later, he did not retire from the army and became a policeman. In this way, he slowly became the chief of the police station.


    No matter how much, Xia Zhilin didn''t say. Dong Wenfeng was also interested. He didn''t ask questions, but just complimented.


    "Have a good open stomach tonight. I specially asked someone to cook these dishes. Will you try them?" Xia hang smiled happily.


    There is a bottle of whisky, a lobster plate in the middle, a steamed bass, a plate of hand shredded chicken, scallop vermicelli soup... And the rest of the vegetables.


    Seeing so many dishes, Dong Wenfeng''s stomach couldn''t help grunting, "Uncle Xia, it''s better for me to obey Dong!"


    Dong Wenfeng wolfed down some food.


    Xia Zhilin on the side frowned when he saw Dong Wenfeng. Obviously, he didn''t understand Dong Wenfeng''s behavior.


    Xia hang smiled and said, "brother Dong is really bold and unrestrained."


    Dong Wenfeng burped after eating, licked the sauce dipped in his fingers and said to Xia hang, "uncle, these dishes are really good!"


    Xia hang watched and couldn''t help laughing, "just delicious! Not enough. There''s more in the back. Lin, pour Mr. Dong a glass of whisky. "


    Xia Zhilin is eating happily. He is suddenly ordered by Xia hang. He is not happy. After all, he is also eating.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly got up. He was not a reserved person. He helped Xia hang and Xia Zhilin pour a glass of wine, and Dong Wenfeng filled it for himself.


    Xia hang raised his goblet, touched Dong Wenfeng, took a sip and said, "today really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you, Mr. Dong, were unharmed."


    Dong Wenfeng covered his chest and said with a smile, "where? I was badly hurt by that shot."


    Xia Zhilin raised his glass, looked at Dong Wenfeng seriously and said, "I didn''t expect that the warrior was so powerful that he didn''t even have a rocket."


    Dong Wenfeng also returned a glass of wine: "in fact, ordinary martial artists can''t stand it at all. If I hadn''t been lucky at that time, I wouldn''t be able to sit here now."


    Xia hang chuckled. He knew that his son''s occupational disease had been committed again and comforted: "ah Lin, don''t worry too much. Martial arts are only flesh and blood. As far as I know, most martial arts are patriotic and won''t do anything against the law."


    Xia Zhilin looked at Xia hang and asked incomprehensibly, "since you are patriotic, why can''t you do something for the country? They are so capable, why don''t they cooperate with us? "


    As Xia hang was about to speak, Dong Wenfeng already spoke. Now Dong Wenfeng was slightly drunk and said ruddy: "how do you know that we martial artists have not done anything for the country? Only some things are beyond the world''s understanding. People in our circle choose to hide in order to avoid human panic. While defending the country, the great soldiers are also resisting threats from the outside world. "


    "Threat?" Xia Zhilin widened his eyes and asked incredulously, "what threat?"


    Seeing Xia Zhilin like this, Dong Wenfeng knew that if he didn''t say something to convince Xia Zhilin today, he wouldn''t let himself leave here.


    And anyway, the other party is the chief of the police station. Some things will always be known in the future. Rather than so, it''s better to expose them now.


    When he made up his mind, Dong Wenfeng said, "look at this."


    As soon as the voice fell, when Xia hang and Xia Zhilin looked confused, Dong Wenfeng had summoned three color soul beads.


    Xia''s father and son only saw a streamer flying out of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows. Then the streamer stopped on the table and turned into a bead of three colors.


    This is the tricolor soul bead.


    "This..." Xia Zhilin''s mouth can be stuffed with an egg, which seems incredible.


    Xia Hang is much more calm. Anyway, he is a person who has lived in his fifties and sixties. He still has this determination.


    Seeing that he failed to shock Xia hang, Dong Wenfeng was also slightly stunned, but then Dong Wenfeng thought of a better attention.


    "You see, the physical quality of each martial artist is higher than that of ordinary people, but the most prominent point is that martial artists can operate skills and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth."


    Dong Wenfeng said nothing.


    "How to absorb the power of heaven and earth?" Xia Zhilin, Xia hang asked curiously.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head slightly: "I won''t."


    "You won''t?" This time it was Xia Hang''s turn to be shocked. He said angrily, "can''t it be shown in front of us ordinary people?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "no, I''m talking about the cultivation method of the acquired martial arts. As for the innate martial arts practitioners, they can cultivate spiritual power all the time."


    "The reason why I can''t absorb spiritual power is because..."


    Just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to say it, Xia Zhilin had already said it for him. He exclaimed, "is it because you are a congenital warrior?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and sold.


    Xia hang has always been very interested in cultivating immortals. In the early years, he never thought that there was such a thing as cultivating immortals in the world. It must be a lie, but now Xia hang has changed his mind.


    After living for 50 or 60 years, Xia hang has seen too many unexplained things.

 Chapter 709

    For example, Dong Wenfeng in front of us belongs to a category that cannot be explained clearly.


    "Mr. Dong, what''s the difference between this congenital and postnatal warrior?"


    Dong Wenfeng pondered a little and said, "the innate martial arts are better than the acquired martial arts in all aspects. That''s the difference. "


    "Does that hot weapon have a chance of winning the last warrior?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Xia Zhilin and said, "you don''t want to do it to me?"


    Xia Zhilin smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Dong didn''t do anything against the law. Why should I do it to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his back hand and then said, "can you put your pistol away? I''ll still be afraid. Although I am a warrior, my body is far from being as good as King Kong. "


    Xia Zhilin smiled and the three people were fighting and making noise. After Dong Wenfeng said something to pay attention to in cultivation, Xia hang and Xia Zhilin didn''t want to listen.


    There is no other reason, because the difference between practitioners and ordinary people is too great.


    The cultivator must endure the loneliness and loneliness day after day, and he doesn''t know what the final attribution is.


    In other words, one can never become a cultivator without the determination to become stronger.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng asked about Lin Ming today.


    Xia Zhilin pondered for a moment and decided to tell Dong Wenfeng about the current situation of Linming. After all, it''s not an shady secret.


    After Lin Ming was arrested, the police found the gray things Lin Ming had done before through various ways. Those evidences were enough to convict him.


    The day after Lin liming was arrested, all the property and family property under the company''s name were confiscated, and the house has been sealed. The rich man who once dominated biguicheng is asking for trouble because he made a profit by improper means.


    As for his son Lin Qiyue, he lost an arm and his father''s property was confiscated. He packed up his luggage and fled without a trace as early as he woke up.


    In addition, the underworld and social organization "black dragon Gang" led by black dragon has also been banned and taken away by the police. Before that, they posed a serious threat to biguicheng, among which the officials who collected their bribes were also ousted one after another, and the government also introduced various "anti-corrosion" plans.


    Everything should be happy here, but Dong Wenfeng faintly noticed that the threat was still around.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng just said goodbye to Xia hang and Xia Zhilin. The mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    The caller is Lu Jiahuan.


    "Hello, boss Lu." Dong Wenfeng connected the phone.


    "Mr. Dong, we''re in big trouble." Lu Jiahuan said anxiously over there.


    "You say."


    Dong Wenfeng listened and his face was suddenly wrong.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Without delay, Dong Wenfeng stopped a car at the roadside and went to the place designated by Lu Jiahuan - country river.


    It''s more than nine o''clock now. There are still a lot of cars on the road. It''s not difficult to stop taxis.


    When he got into the taxi, Dong Wenfeng sat in the back seat and kept thinking about what Lu Jiahuan had just said - the water soul bead under the country tree river was suspected to be missing. Now the wind and waves are making great waves, threatening the surrounding buildings. Lu Jiahuan was helpless and even contacted Chen Wang.


    See that Dong Wenfeng is also in biguicheng, so let Dong Wenfeng come and have a look. If it can be solved, it is naturally the best.


    Country river.


    Before getting off the bus, Dong Wenfeng felt that the weather over there was different from the air in the car.


    Dong Wenfeng got out of the car and saw five or six people by the dam of the country river. He immediately walked over.


    Lu Jiahuan turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng. His eyes were full of helplessness: "Mr. Dong, look at this situation..."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Standing next to him were people as old as Lu Jiahuan. Dong Wenfeng was the youngest.


    Dong Wenfeng stood in front of the dam and carefully released his spiritual power to explore what kind of situation was on the river.


    "Boss Lu, what is he?" One of them looked at Lu Jiahuan and asked.


    Lu Jiahuan hurriedly said, "this is my friend, Dong Wenfeng. He is also a warrior. "


    Hearing Lu Jiahuan''s words, several other people were a little angry.


    "Does Mr. Lu look down on us?"


    "Why do you invite a young man over?"


    "Can a child who doesn''t have all the hair solve the problem of the country river?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Lu Jiahuan doesn''t know how to answer. He knows the strength of Dong Wenfeng, but these old guys are not vegetarian.


    When Xialu Jiahuan complained endlessly in his heart, he had to euphemistically say: "holding the little brother, he has something extraordinary. He doesn''t believe you, or he brings him here to gain insight."


    "Boss Lu, you promised earlier that you would share 10 million yuan equally after solving the problem of country river. Now there is another yellow haired boy. Did you come to share money with us?"


    "Yes, yes, boss Lu, you''re not kind. You don''t see anyone clearly, so you let him come. The five of us are old acquaintances and work together to solve the problem. I have nothing to say, but if you let a yellow haired boy who doesn''t have any strength to pay money, I won''t agree."


    "I don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree."


    Boss Lu hurriedly said, "if you solve the problem of country river, you''d better share 10 million equally according to the original agreement. My little brother is not included."


    Dong Wenfeng also heard the words of several people and didn''t want to pay attention to them, but the words of the latter people really forced him to stand up and say a few words.


    "Listen, you old guys. First, I''m not a yellow haired boy. Second, don''t say it''s you. Even if the jade emperor comes, I can''t solve the problem of the country river. Third, I don''t like others to humiliate me. If there''s another time, I''ll throw you all into the country river to feed fish."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words floated in the wind. The faint thunder and the rapid wind in the sky made Dong Wenfeng''s clothes shake all the time.


    "You..." when they heard Dong Wenfeng''s sharp words, they were speechless and couldn''t say anything.


    "All right, all right." Lu Jiahuan hurried out to be a peacemaker. "Young people are angry. Don''t compete with him when you''re old."


    Lu Jiahuan said carefully that the most important thing at present is to solve the country river crisis, and other things can be left for later.


    "Mr. Dong, what was the situation of the country river you just said? Why can''t even the Jade Emperor come? "

 Chapter 710

    Dong Wenfeng looked at Lu Jiahuan with a serious face and a low voice, pretending to be mysterious: "I already know the real reason why the country river makes waves."


    Lu Jiahuan immediately smiled happily. His frown gradually relaxed. He grabbed Dong Wenfeng and hurriedly asked, "brother Dong, what''s the reason? Do you have any way to solve it?"


    No wonder Lu Jiahuan is excited. The country river in front of him has troubled the people along the coast for many years. If this can be solved, Lu Jiahuan''s business will naturally rise.


    Several men who were about the same age as Lu Jiahuan heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, but they all sneered.


    "Boss Lu, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "That is, a yellow haired boy, how can he have such a great ability to solve the problem of wall cabinets and."


    "We old guys can''t guarantee that we can see the problem of the country river in a short time. Lao Lu, you know the problem of the river. After so many years of research, we just can use the water soul beads to suppress the country river and let him slowly reduce the opportunity to make waves."


    "The boy is good. He stood there and said he already knew the real problem of the country river."


    "Do you think we are reliable or he is?"


    "Now, I''m almost sure that this boy is a liar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people said one word at a time without giving Dong Wenfeng a chance to speak.


    Lu Jiahuan smiled bitterly in his heart and could only agree with them on his face. Anyway, these old guys have studied the problem of country river for decades. Although Dong Wenfeng is a third-order martial artist, none of the people present is a martial artist.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was able to stand on the dam for a while, successfully saw that Lu Jiahuan also had some doubts about the problem that had plagued them for decades.


    "Enough!"


    This angry cry was really made by Dong Wenfeng. He glared angrily and looked at several people, "don''t compare your low IQ with mine. The Dragon Spirit underground is guarding this area. You can''t see such an obvious problem?"


    After hearing the dragon spirit, the faces of several people and Lu Jiahuan changed.


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Jiahuan took the lead in blurting out, which is completely subconscious.


    "Why not?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "There has never been a dragon recorded in the history of biguicheng." Lu Jiahuan shook his head and said incredulously.


    One of them, an old man in a blue robe, looked at Dong Wenfeng with admiration. He was also the only one who didn''t speak: "that''s right. I had this guess before, but my strength is not good. I can''t see what''s underground in the river. But that terrible pressure can''t be wrong. It should be what brother Dong said about the dragon spirit. "


    The old man in blue robe is the oldest among the people. Even Lu Jiahuan should respectfully call him Xu Ye. Because his name is Xu Qiuliang. He is one of the oldest people in biguicheng. It is said that he is more than 120 years old and still looks energetic.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xu Qiuliang and felt better when he agreed with him.


    After all, no one wants to be ridiculed all the time.


    Seeing Xu Qiuliang, they all spoke. Although the rest of them were unwilling, they didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jiahuan on one side quickly introduced: "brother Dong, this is Lord Xu, who makes us the most famous person in biguicheng."


    Before Lu Jiahuan finished, Xu Qiuliang smiled and said, "Hey, it''s just a false name."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and didn''t say much. These people were just saying that they were not right. Although Xu Qiuliang didn''t speak in front of him, his preconceived concept made Dong Wenfeng turn Xu Qiuliang into a class with the people in front of him. Naturally, they didn''t have a good face.


    Seeing the opportunity, Lu Jiahuan was ready to introduce Dong Wenfeng to several other people. When Dong Wenfeng arrived just now, these people mocked there, which surprised Lu Jiahuan.


    "Brother Dong, these are also me..."


    Before Lu Jiahuan finished, he was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng: "boss Lu, let''s talk about country river."


    Several people were annoyed when they heard that Dong Wenfeng didn''t give himself face, but it wasn''t easy to attack on the spot because of the scene.


    Lu Jiahuan understood Dong Wenfeng''s current mood, so he no longer introduced several people.


    When several people saw it, they all gave a cold hum. The banter at the corners of their mouths meant more deeply, as if they were saying: I''m waiting to see your good play.


    Xu Qiuliang smiled: "young people, it''s normal to be angry."


    With that, he immediately turned the topic and asked Dong Wenfeng, "is there a way for brother Dong to solve this problem?"


    "Of course." Dong Wenfeng smiled and arched his hand at Xu Qiuliang. The other party was so old, but he called himself a brother, which showed that Xu Qiuliang also appreciated himself very much.


    In that case, this courtesy must be given. What''s more, Xu Qiuliang in front of him belongs to his predecessors and is still in the forefront of the country river. How to say, this face is to be given.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and then pointed to the sky: "boss Lu, Lord Xu, look, the place in the sky looks like a dragon."


    The crowd looked at Dong Wenfeng''s gesture. Sure enough, the clouds condensed into a dragon and stood still in the sky.


    In the thundering clouds, the Dragon seemed to grow out of chaos.


    "I thought it was a great skill. I didn''t expect to see the clouds in the sky like dragons. Thank you for saying it. Return the Dragon Spirit to wait. "


    Among them, there was one of the youngest people. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a gloomy face and disdained. This man, named hulunda, was very upset when he saw that Dong Wenfeng robbed him of the limelight.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look at hulunda. Seeing the gloomy face on the latter''s face, he was also very helpless in his heart. He secretly said, "why am I so unlucky recently? I will meet villains everywhere. Are these people jealous of me? It seems that we can''t show off too much in the future. "


    However, Dong Wenfeng thought so, but there was no smile on his face.


    For Dong Wenfeng, you respect me a foot and I respect you a foot.


    At present, hulunda constantly provokes himself. If he has a chance in the future, Dong Wenfeng will not make him feel better. Although it''s not easy to kill and maim, it''s OK to wear small shoes for him.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep look at hulunda, and then remembered the latter''s appearance in his mind.


    Lu Jiahuan and Xu Qiuliang have not awakened from the shock.

 Chapter 711

    Dong Wenfeng spoke again: "now the underwater dragon spirit has run to the sky, which shows that the water soul beads suppressing the dragon spirit are either useless or missing. In either case, the current situation is very unfavorable. "


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, several people were also confused. Yes, if biguihe had a big problem, their business would also be greatly threatened.


    "Does brother Dong have a solution?" Xu Qiuliang couldn''t help saying.


    Although Xu Qiuliang has retired and has no business here, as a member of biguicheng, he naturally cares about the future of biguicheng.


    "If brother Dong has a way, it doesn''t hurt to say." Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s calm appearance and confident tone, Lu Jiahuan knew that Dong Wenfeng had a way.


    The rest of them looked at Dong Wenfeng and their eyes were full of prayers.


    Yes, their businesses are also near the country river, such as a large crop orchard near the country river and artificial dairy farms, which are carefully cultivated by them and have been operated for a long time. If these industries are destroyed, they will also feel very painful.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at them with a smile and thought about it in his heart. Then he said, "I have a way to solve it, but you know, I''m just an ordinary martial artist. If I use too much spiritual power at once, it''s still a small matter. The most terrible thing is that my spiritual power is not enough to support me to fight with the dragon spirit."


    When they heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, they all knew something. To put it bluntly, the goods wanted benefits.


    But also to the benefit of all the people present, there is no way, although they provoked Dong Wenfeng for no reason.


    "Brother Dong, I don''t know what you need to restore your spiritual power?"


    Xu Qiuliang said straight to the point.


    At present, there are not many spiritual resources on the earth, which Dong Wenfeng also knows. If the requirements are too high, not to mention that these people can''t take them out for a while and a half, even if they want to find them for Dong Wenfeng, they can''t be found.


    "I know that many things on the earth now have little spiritual power. Even some Millennium ginseng has only a little spiritual power. So I just need money. "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shrugged. In that way, he seemed to say that he was very good and had been happy to help others.


    When Dong Wenfeng finished, everyone was relieved. After all, money, although important, is not rare.


    Lu Jiahuan took the lead in saying, "brother Dong, don''t worry. After this matter is solved, I will give you a reward of 10 million."


    Ten million yuan. After Dong Wenfeng heard it, he still had no waves in his heart. For Dong Wenfeng now, money is not important. He needs to experience life and understand the way of martial arts in life, so that he can make continuous progress.


    Seeing Lu Jiahuan take the lead in opening his mouth, and the opening was 10 million. Although the remaining few people had a burst of flesh pain, they also followed Lu Jiahuan and said, "I''ll give 10 million, too."


    "Me too."


    Xu Qiuliang also had no opinion. Several people looked at Dong Wenfeng with a look of hope.


    However, Dong Wenfeng still didn''t speak, and his eyes drifted behind several people.


    Several people looked back and found hulunda standing by without opening his mouth.


    Being watched by everyone, hulunda couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    But it was more painful for hulunda to really ask him to take out ten million yuan and give it to Dong Wenfeng than to kill him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Hulunda looked at the crowd, his face was not very good-looking.


    The crowd smiled and said, "how much are you going to pay?"


    Hulunda''s face suddenly changed. He took the phone out of his pocket. Then he had to go home on the pretext that he had something else to do. After dropping this sentence, hulunda went away.


    When they saw hulunda''s back, they laughed.


    To whom? And go home.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that hulunda''s mobile phone screen doesn''t light up at all.


    The crowd looked at Dong Wenfeng and seemed afraid that Dong Wenfeng would change his mind and suddenly didn''t solve the problem of country river.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng just looked at the crowd, then smiled and nodded: "boss Lu, can I trouble you one thing?"


    Lu Jiahuan''s heart suddenly stopped beating: "you say."


    "Give me his information, including his home address and so on."


    Dong Wenfeng directly expressed his ideas in front of several people. They were also afraid for a while. They couldn''t help feeling sad for hulunda.


    This is also to frighten people. Of course, there is a small reason to protect hulunda.


    However, Dong Wenfeng will not admit this.


    Lu Jiahuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to say this. Then he smiled and said, "of course, no problem. If you need to do it at that time, brother Dong just call me."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand: "besides, I''ll solve this problem first."


    Then he turned around. In the surprised eyes of the people, Dong Wenfeng jumped from the dam and flew into the sky.


    "I can really fly."


    "I didn''t expect that those who really have martial arts in the world can release their spiritual power."


    "This guy is amazing."


    People smacked their tongues.


    The dark rocks and the sound of waves are noisy in them. At this moment, nature becomes incomparably magical. Human beings are like an incomparably small corn under the thunderstorm night sky, which will fall at any time.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure became smaller and smaller in the night sky, and finally fell next to Long Ling.


    "What should be done?"


    There was something helpless about the behemoth in front of Dong Wenfeng. The giant and dragon formed by this dark cloud had the same characteristics as ordinary dragons, with scales.


    Looking closer, you can even see the folds of eyelids on the closed eyes of giants and dragons.


    "Before the Dragon Spirit wakes up, we have to find a way."


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind moved, and the three color soul bead was summoned and floated next to Dong Wenfeng. It radiated three color brilliance and was particularly dazzling in the dark night sky.


    As soon as the three color soul beads came out, Dong Wenfeng felt even more strange. According to the previous situation, as long as he encountered the soul beads and sensed that the soul beads were nearby, the three color soul beads would shake violently. However, the current situation obviously greatly surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    "Isn''t the water soul bead here?" Dong Wenfeng murmured.


    They only saw Dong Wenfeng fly to the giant and dragon''s head and turn his back to them. Then, Dong Wenfeng''s body radiated three colors of light.


    The scene in front of him constantly impacted the vision of everyone on the dam. At this time, Dong Wenfeng was as dazzling as the God of heaven.

 Chapter 712

    "What is this?" Lu Jiahuan asked Xu Qiuliang in an interrogative voice.


    "No." Xu Qiuliang shook his head helplessly.


    At his age, he had seen everything, but Xu Qiuliang didn''t see the reason for Dong Wenfeng''s current situation.


    Lu Jiahuan also gave up his mind to ask and looked at the scuffle in the sky.


    Yes, scuffle.


    When Dong Wenfeng grabbed the three color soul beads, the giant and dragon in front of him suddenly burst out a powerful power.


    It seems to feel the threat of Thain. The giant and dragon opened their eyes. Their turbid eyes emitted a fine light and penetrated the dark clouds.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly flashed to one side. Then he stimulated his spiritual power and poured it into the soul beads.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, countless streamers jumped out of the three color soul beads, and then directly shot at the giant and dragon.


    The speed of the giant and the dragon was so fast that they turned a few times in the clouds and flashed through the streamer.


    However, no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as Dong Wenfeng. The streamer in the three color soul beads still hit the giant and dragon.


    The giant and dragon, which were originally only in the state of dark clouds, could not withstand the attack of three color soul beads. Suddenly, the body shape of the giant and dragon became smaller.


    Giant and dragon eat pain. There was a roar, and then he turned and ran.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally did not want to give up this opportunity and pursued the victory.


    So they saw a magical scene. The three color soul beads blessed Dong Wenfeng''s speed and quickly in the air


    Chasing giants and dragons.


    The giant and dragon were so angry that they were followed by a mole ant that they quickly launched a counterattack - suddenly stopped and shook his tail.


    Dong Wenfeng was caught off guard and was hit by the tails of giants and dragons. Unexpectedly, those tails that looked like fog hit his body, which was even harder than steel.


    Qi and blood surged up. Dong Wenfeng was patted on the ground by the giant and dragon''s tail, fell down heavily, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The giant and dragon took advantage of this time and plunged into the water.


    The crowd next to the dam quickly ran to break Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Jiahuan asked.


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng''s blood just rolled and he couldn''t restrain himself, so he vomited a mouthful of blood. When he slowly restrained himself, Dong Wenfeng''s face became normal.


    "The dragon spirit is really powerful." Dong Wenfeng smacked his tongue, then looked at Lu Jiahuan and asked, "where are the water soul beads?"


    "Isn''t the water soul bead always suppressed at the bottom of the water?"


    Lu Jiahuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the water soul bead was gone.


    "I didn''t feel the breath of water soul beads in the water." Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He was telling the truth. The water soul bead was really gone. I don''t know where it went.


    "No, Wang Chen and I joined hands with several other martial artists to put the water soul beads in. They were sealed layer by layer. No one could open them except the way I had in my hand. What''s more, only seven or eight of us know about it. They are all linked to the country river. They can''t do such a thing to destroy their family business. "


    The others nodded quickly.


    "That''s strange." Dong Wenfeng stood up, walked to the shore again and looked at the bottom of the water.


    He found the shore, and some black things as thin as hairspring were flying by the water. Looking at it, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lu Jiahuan still didn''t believe it. He looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was stunned. Lu Jiahuan tentatively asked, "can you feel wrong?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer Lu Jiahuan. At this time, Dong Wenfeng paid all his attention to the black hairspring in front of him. He felt that those things were very familiar.


    "My memory, how more and more blurred." Dong Wenfeng tried to recall where he had met before, but he just forgot.


    "Mr. Dong." Lu Jiahuan shouted again when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s painful look.


    "Ah!" Dong Wenfeng suddenly woke up from the painful memories, "sorry, boss Lu."


    "Brother Dong, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qiuliang on one side also came up and said.


    Dong Wenfeng told the truth: "I feel some black fog by the river, but my memory is very confused. I can''t think of where I''ve seen it."


    Xu Qiuliang was surprised: "brother Dong, can''t you remember the past?"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly looked at Xu Qiuliang: "what? So is Mr. Xu? "


    Xu Qiuliang said with a wry smile, "this is the way we martial artists must go through. We should learn to forget everything in the past. This is a kind of way, our martial arts way."


    Dong Wenfeng also murmured, "Tao?"


    Several people on one side were also martial artists. After hearing Xu Qiuliang''s words, they all turned their envious eyes to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Tao is Tao, and no one can say it clearly. But if a warrior wants to live forever, he must touch the threshold of the Tao. "


    "Then I feel the way?" Dong Wenfeng is also a little incredible.


    Xu Qiuliang nodded, then said with a smile: "longevity..."


    Several people didn''t speak, and they were suddenly silent.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned.


    "The price of longevity is to break up with yourself in the past, forget the past and forget the future."


    Xu Qiuliang shook his head. "The world is safe and sound. Brother Dong, since God chose you to contact eternal life, you should comply with God''s will."


    Dong Wenfeng covered his head and squatted on the ground. His expression changed. He wanted to remember those things in the past.


    But the more you want to remember clearly, the more you can''t remember clearly.


    "If people can live forever, but the price is no feelings, then what is different from dead people."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly stood up and roared toward the sky:


    "I don''t want to live forever!"


    "I just want to know who I am!"


    The roar contains powerful spiritual power. It spreads into the water and startles countless water columns into the sky.


    Several people behind Dong Wenfeng looked at Dong Wenfeng with complex eyes, including envy, jealousy, regret and regret.


    After venting his emotions, Dong Wenfeng fell to the country river by the water column, and got wet with the huge splash.


    "Everybody." Dong Wenfeng resumed his mood and said.


    The crowd looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was wet all over, and looked a little unnatural, but more awed.


    Not to mention that Dong Wenfeng touched the way of longevity, even if he flew to the sky and fought with the dragon spirit, everyone was surprised.


    "I''m deeply sorry that I can''t solve the problem of country river today, but I''ve decided. Next, I''ll try my best to get rid of Longling and make country river quiet."


    Dong Wenfeng said decisively. After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, everyone had some feelings.

 Chapter 713

    This is an iron man!


    A real man dares to face the blood and bear the consequences.


    Xu Qiuliang took the lead in saying, "brother Dong''s strength is really good. If you need help, brother Dong, just say it frankly. I''m Xu Qiuliang''s first to support you."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng was about to speak, Lu Jiahuan said, "Mr. Dong, I''ll help you find the soul beads you need in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and bowed his hand to thank him: "thank you first."


    But the others were confused and asked Lu Jiahuan, "boss Lu, what soul bead."


    Lu Jiahuan looked at Dong Wenfeng and said reassuringly, "Mr. Dong entrusted me to find the soul beads a while ago. You have all seen the water soul beads. The soul beads Mr. Dong wants are like water soul beads. I originally planned to give the water soul beads to Mr. Dong after solving the problem of country river, but I didn''t expect it, Now the water soul beads are gone. "


    The others nodded and knew that the soul bead played a great role in Dong Wenfeng. If they could help Dong Wenfeng get the soul bead, maybe Dong Wenfeng would promote himself Yixi.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s strength as a senior martial artist, whoever dares to provoke him is looking for death.


    With similar thoughts, several people bowed their hands to Dong Wenfeng and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Dong, as long as I have the news of soul beads, I will inform you."


    Although they are much older than Dong Wenfeng, they still call Dong Wenfeng Mr. Dong, which shows that they are beginning to agree with Dong Wenfeng.


    It was hulunda who made fun of Dong Wenfeng. If it wasn''t hulunda, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke him. Now after seeing his strength, they are more obedient.


    Now please Dong Wenfeng, maybe he can forget what just happened.


    Several people also know that Dong Wenfeng is a man who must report.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and then bowed his hands to thank him.


    "Boss Lu, to be honest, I need the help of shuihunzhu to calm the dragon spirit."


    "The water soul bead is missing. What should I do now? If you want to find it, there are some difficulties. " Lu Jiahuan''s eyebrows wrinkled together and twisted into pimples.


    "It''s not difficult. I have a way." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Is there a way?" The crowd took out their spirit at once.


    "How many people know the water soul beads? Let''s exclude them from here first. As long as I get close to that person, after I get close to him, I will have a way to know who it is."


    "Oh? Brother Dong really has such magic power? " Xu Qiuliang is a little unbelievable.


    Dong Wenfeng''s surprise to him today is too much.


    "Of course, so it''s troublesome for you to find out who knows about water soul beads. I''ll see them alone."


    Everyone fell into silence. After all, the people present now know about the water soul bead, and they also indirectly talked about it to others.


    Men, show off, normal.


    They were all worried that it was their own problem and leaked the secret.


    After all, when we first studied the suppression of water soul beads, we all said it -- it''s not easy to say it.


    "This is a good way." Xu Qiuliang took the lead in expressing his position.


    Lu Jiahuan pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Several other people originally took Lu Jiahuan and Xu Qiuliang as their heads. At this time, they both expressed their positions and agreed with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng explained again.


    Several people planned to separate. Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to take a taxi back, but Lu Jiahuan offered to send Dong Wenfeng back.


    "Mr. Dong, it''s late now. Why don''t you take my car back."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Lu Jiahuan with a serious face, thought about it and agreed.


    Lu Jiahuan drives a Hummer, which is a high-profile version. Even at night, far away, you can feel the unusual of Lu Jiahuan.


    Especially after sitting inside, Dong Wenfeng shouted wonderfully.


    The color inside the Hummer is warm yellow, which is not completely different from the domineering outside the Hummer. The atmosphere inside the Hummer is very warm.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s words, that is: the feeling of home.


    "Boss Lu, I didn''t expect that your character looks elegant, but you like this domineering car."


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the front passenger compartment and looked out at the dark road. Except that the range illuminated by the headlights was bright, other areas looked terrible.


    Unknown places are often what people fear most.


    "Mr. Dong is joking, but I''ve always been curious about one thing."


    Lu Jiahuan held the steering wheel in both hands and looked seriously at the road ahead, but he joked about Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss Lu, you said." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "I wonder why Mr. Dong is so frugal?"


    "I''m frugal?"


    "Yes." Lu Jiahuan laughed, "look at you, you never drive by yourself. It''s not to save money, it''s for something."


    "Hehe, boss Lu is really funny." Dong Wenfeng smiled, but muttered in his heart, "if it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t drive..."


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s thought was interrupted by Lu Jiahuan.


    "Brother Dong, can''t you drive?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Lu Jiahuan was also a smart man. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, he just smiled over there and guessed in an instant.


    "Boss Lu is really a smart man. To be honest, I get carsick." Dong Wenfeng held his breath and finally said it.


    This means that Dong Wenfeng has a thick skin. If it were someone else, he would have been red already.


    Almost everyone in the world can learn to drive, not to mention martial artists like Dong Wenfeng who have some abilities can use their spiritual power to activate their brain and learn to drive quickly.


    Therefore, if you can''t drive, you will naturally be looked down upon by the martial artists in the same trade.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Lu Jiahuan slammed on the brake. He was very surprised.


    "Carsick?" Lu Jiahuan widened his eyes, looked at Dong Wenfeng and asked.


    "Yeah."


    "Senior warriors like you will get carsick?" Lu Jiahuan still doesn''t believe it.


    "What''s the fuss?" Dong Wenfeng disagreed. "Senior martial arts are not Superman. Even Superman has to eat and sleep, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lu Jiahuan lost a sweat, then released the clutch and stepped on the accelerator.


    However, the car did not move.


    "Strange." Lu Jiahuan murmured. He put into gear again and continued to start the car.


    However, the car still won''t start.

 Chapter 714

    "Boss Lu, what happened?" Dong Wenfeng noticed Lu Jiahuan''s abnormality and asked.


    "The car seems to have broken down." Lu Jiahuan said, wiping sweat.


    "Er... This is millions of top-level cars."


    "What''s the matter? Are millions of cars not allowed to break down on the way? Millions of cars, like hundreds of thousands of cars, also need gasoline and maintenance. "


    Lu Jiahuan''s tone is as like as two peas in Dong Wenfeng''s voice.


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes.


    "What now?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Lu Jiahuan and said.


    Lu Jiahuan smiled bitterly. First, he looked carefully at the surrounding environment, and then recognized: "this is a wild mountain. It looks strange and cool. In the past, people of our older generation said, "when you take this night road, you must not turn around, let alone stop."


    "There are no ghosts and gods." Dong Wenfeng said decisively.


    Lu Jiahuan was startled by Dong Wenfeng''s suddenly raised tone.


    "I''ll ask Wang Ren to come back first. He can repair cars, and he''s not afraid of more people."


    "All right." Dong Wenfeng put his hands around his chest and looked carefully at the surrounding environment.


    Soon, Lu Jiahuan dialed the phone.


    "Hey, Lao Wang."


    "Lao Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "My car broke down. On the way, you just walked faster. Where are you now?"


    "I''ll go back to you now. You and Mr. Dong wait for me."


    After that, Wang Ren hung up the phone.


    It seems that it is late at night and the surrounding white fog is getting more and more.


    Lu Jiahuan is also a little worried. The silence in the car makes Lu Jiahuan feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng on one side, Lu Jiahuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Mr. Dong, I''ll make you laugh. I didn''t believe in ghosts before, but then something happened and changed my view. "


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at Lu Jiahuan obliquely. It didn''t matter, which startled Dong Wenfeng.


    There was a man''s face on the glass window behind Lu Jiahuan, staring straight at him.


    Dong Wenfeng set off a huge wave in his heart, but he said quietly on his face, "boss Lu might as well talk about it."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng finally spoke, the atmosphere in the car eased a little, and Lu Jiahuan also eased a little.


    After taking a sip of mineral water from the car, he said slowly, "two or three years ago, when my son came back from studying abroad, I began to catch wind cold. In fact, it''s not wind cold. It''s just... Mr. Dong, I don''t know if you have experienced that feeling. It''s very cold and cold around you. It''s like walking into a dark place without the sun all year round, That kind of cold dead into the bone marrow, just like now. "


    As he spoke, Lu Jiahuan suddenly shivered.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the pale face while looking at Jia Huan.


    His face seemed to notice that Dong Wenfeng was looking at him, and then he began to stare at Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s a little cold tonight." Lu Jiahuan said that he didn''t notice Dong Wenfeng''s expression at all.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng looked at each other with the face pasted on the window.


    "Later."


    Lu Jiahuan said to himself: "later, this problem has been following me. I went to a lot of doctors. They all said to check and tell me any results. Ah, Mr. Dong, you said, "did I do too many bad things when I was young, and now I have been punished?"


    Dong Wenfeng recovered and smiled: "boss Lu doesn''t have to worry too much. There are no ghosts and gods in the world."


    "Well..." Lu Jiahuan just wanted to say something, and the phone in his pocket rang.


    Lu Jiahuan quickly connected.


    "Hello, boss Lu, has your car been repaired?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lu Jiahuan wondered how Wang Ren would ask this question.


    "I didn''t see your car all the way. Now I''ve returned to the country river and walked along the way back. I didn''t see you. "


    "How is that possible?" Lu Jiahuan suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The phone was suddenly disconnected. No matter how Lu Jiahuan dialed, there was no answer.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally heard the voice of the two people on the phone. When he saw Lu Jiahuan, his face turned white and immediately asked:


    "Boss Lu, it''s very easy to disconnect the phone from the wild mountains. Maybe boss Wang took another road?"


    "No, No." Lu Jiahuan kept shaking his head and mumbling.


    "What?"


    "There''s only one way!" Lu Jiahuan''s tone was raised, and his body was shaking all the time.


    "Operation skill." Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Jiahuan woke up with a start and then began to use the internal skill.


    The skills used by postnatal martial artists like Lu Jiahuan are generally not very powerful. Compared with the skills of congenital martial artists like Dong Wenfeng, there is naturally no comparison.


    In particular, the speed at which the body absorbs spiritual power is incomparable.


    Lu Jiahuan''s breathing calmed down slowly with the movement of the skill.


    On one side, Dong Wenfeng was looking at the window behind Jia Huan, with a thoughtful face.


    The face above had disappeared. Just when Dong Wenfeng shouted, it suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t know if he was frightened by Dong Wenfeng or if he found something more interesting.


    "Mr. Dong..." Lu Jiahuan slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m so sorry to make you laugh."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and waved his hand: "you powerful people just care about face. Who doesn''t have something to look down upon. Right? "


    Lu Jiahuan blushed, smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I want to go down and see what''s going on outside." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head turned quickly. Instead of staying in the car and sleeping here, he might as well go out and see what it was.


    The face posted on the window made Dong Wenfeng feel a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Dong, it''s not very good. In case there''s something outside..."


    Lu Jiahuan stopped talking.


    Dong Wenfeng said directly and sternly, "boss Lu, the longer people live, the more they worry about?"


    Lu Jiahuan is a gentle man. Even if Dong Wenfeng pointed his nose and said angry words, Lu Jiahuan was not very angry, but comforted:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. I just think it''s much safer in the car than outside."


    "I''ll just have a look at my own community."


    "Brother Dong, I''d better go down with you." Lu Jiahuan said helplessly.


    He is also out of morality. If Dong Wenfeng goes down by himself, if something happens, his conscience will not be at ease in his life.


    If Dong Wenfeng goes out and is all right, it is estimated that he will see Chu lujiahuan clearly.

 Chapter 715

    What''s more, it''s not necessarily safer in the car than outside. Dong Wenfeng is a senior martial artist anyway. Although Lu Jiahuan can''t see how high Dong Wenfeng''s strength is, one thing is certain that three or four Lu Jiahuan together are almost equal to one Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. People like him who never believe in ghosts and gods are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Do you need to prepare something?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I have only one gun in my car." Lu Jiahuan said and took it out of his arms.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "keep it for yourself."


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, a strange voice came.


    "Yi..."


    It came from the bottom of the car. It sounded very sad. Lu Jiahuan''s face turned white.


    "God, what is it?" Lu Jiahuan murmured, shaking his head all the time, as if he didn''t believe what was happening now


    It''s true.


    Dong Wenfeng also frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Under the car, don''t go down. I''ll go and have a look and come back." Dong Wenfeng said that and opened the door directly. His speed was very fast, and the door slammed shut.


    Lu Jiahuan didn''t go down or sit down. It was difficult to choose for a time, but thinking of the strange noise under the car, Lu Jiahuan decided not to go out.


    "Mr. Dong, I give you silent condolences in my heart. You will come back safely."


    Just after saying this, Lu Jiahuan realized that he was wrong. When he wanted to say it again, a face appeared within the range of the lights in front.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Jiahuan has lived for so many years now and has heard a lot of strange things, but it is the first time that he has watched a grimace appear on the windshield in front of his car.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was looking under the car, heard Lu Jiahuan''s cry and quickly opened the door to get on the bus.


    "Boss Lu."


    However, the car was empty and there was nothing left.


    A cold sweat oozed from Dong Wenfeng''s back. At this time, the three color soul beads in the center of the eyebrows suddenly burst into a streamer and gradually grew larger until they enveloped Dong Wenfeng''s whole body.


    "This!" Dong Wenfeng''s speed was very fast. He flashed aside and quickly looked back. It turned out that Lu Jiahuan was holding a dark gun at himself.


    At this time, there was a black breath overflowing from all over Lu Jiahuan. Dong Wenfeng knew where the breath came from in an instant - the black gas next to the country river was the same as the black gas on Lu Jiahuan.


    Suddenly, some memories of Dong Wenfeng''s Laozi tried to struggle out.


    "Boss Lu!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    Trying to wake up Lu Jiahuan.


    But Lu Jiahuan turned a deaf ear. Oh, no, now Lu Jiahuan has lost his mind and can no longer be called boss Lu.


    Lu Jiahuan looked at Dong Wenfeng and smiled gloomily. Dong Wenfeng felt inexplicably familiar with that smile, but he just didn''t know where he met, so he can''t remember now.


    At this time, Lu Jiahuan didn''t intend to give Dong Wenfeng a chance to live, so he pulled the trigger directly.


    "Boss Lu."


    Dong Wenfeng blinked and dodged Lu Jiahuan''s bullet. Now Dong Wenfeng is the cultivation of a fifth level martial artist, and his reaction force and speed are naturally faster than before.


    A bullet entered the window of the Hummer, but only left a bullet mark on it.


    "Three color soul beads!"


    Dong Wenfeng was so angry that his car broke down in the wild mountains. Maybe he met ghosts beating the wall. Now Lu Jiahuan was infected by the black gas and kept comparing himself with a gun.


    "No, we must make him dizzy."


    Dong Wenfeng said that the three color soul beads flew directly into the air from his hands, and then a light shot at Lu Jiahuan.


    Lu Jiahuan, who was controlled by black gas, was a little slow and didn''t realize that the light in front of him was very dangerous.


    When he realized that Lu Jiahuan was about to dodge, it was too late.


    "Whew!"


    Lu Jiahuan was hit by the streamer and fell to the ground.


    A black gas floated out of Lu Jiahuan''s body, and Dong Wenfeng reacted quickly. In fact, when he was in the car at the beginning, Dong Wenfeng had made this plan to imprison the black gas.


    The black gas tried to escape and flew to the sky.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled gently: "I want to avoid my tricolor soul beads."


    "Well thought."


    Dong Wenfeng drank. Then, the three color soul beads followed him and shrouded in black air with a lightning speed.


    Under the light of three color soul beads, the black Qi gradually converges into a face.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the face just pasted on the window.


    The face was not reconciled, and constantly turned into black gas, trying to escape from the shrouded range of three color soul beads.


    "Suck!"


    Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    I saw three colors on the three color soul beads, and they became strong in an instant.


    The invisible black gas seemed to form a small vortex around the soul bead, which was absorbed into the net income of the three color soul bead.


    "Take it!"


    Dong Wenfeng waved with his hand, and the soul bead fell into his hand.


    "What is the origin of these black gases?"


    The three color soul beads became extremely cold because they absorbed the black gas. Dong Wenfeng could even feel a burst of unwilling mood from his hand.


    This inexplicable energy has brought strong side effects. In the past, when collecting the soul beads, Dong Wenfeng experienced a sense of satisfaction, but today, when collecting the soul beads, Dong Wenfeng actually felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The whole body''s strength seemed to be sucked dry by the soul bead, and Dong Wenfeng''s spirit began to wither.


    But soon, the black air disappeared completely, and Dong Wenfeng felt better.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the soul bead was useful. Otherwise, he and Lu Jiahuan had to explain here today.


    "Boss Lu."


    Dong Wenfeng shouted a few times, but Lu Jiahuan was completely unconscious.


    "What trouble."


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. The spiritual power in his body was used to drive the three color soul beads. Now Dong Wenfeng''s strength is not much.


    It is difficult to embrace Lu Jia on the bus.


    Holding Jia Huan''s armpit with both hands, like the murderer dragging the body, he tried to take him to the car.


    While Dong Wenfeng was busy sweating and was about to drag Lu Jiahuan into the car, a lot of police cars suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The siren kept ringing.


    It seems that they found someone in front of them. The police cars immediately stopped and turned on the high beam. The police got off with guns.


    He shouted to Dong Wenfeng, "don''t move."


    Dong Wenfeng secretly said that it was not good. He quickly stretched out his hands and raised them above his head.


    "The person in front, you have been surrounded."

 Chapter 716

    "Put down your arms and surrender, or we will use force."


    On the side of the police car, the leading policeman said loudly with a loudspeaker.


    Dong Wenfeng is very helpless. His behavior now looks really strange.


    Dragging the unconscious Lu Jiahuan on the bus is like a suspect dealing with a body.


    The police saw Dong Wenfeng come out with his hands up and began to slowly approach him with a gun.


    Then, a policeman quickly approached, put Dong Wenfeng down, quickly took out handcuffs and handcuffed Dong Wenfeng.


    His strength was so strong that Dong Wenfeng''s hands were bleeding.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t struggle at all. In fact, his spiritual power consumption is too terrible. Even if he wants to struggle, he can''t help it.


    "Be honest." The policeman kicked Dong Wenfeng on the back.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw that it was the police.


    An unknown anger was burning in my heart.


    The person behind Dong Wenfeng is Yan Huiming, the former police chief, but now he doesn''t seem to be doing well, otherwise he won''t stare at Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng recognized Yan Huiming at once. At first, he wanted to find him. However, after solving Lin Liming and Lin Qiyue, he didn''t go to the police station.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Huiming secretly gave Dong Wenfeng small shoes at this time, which made Dong Wenfeng angry.


    "Yan Huiming!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yan Huiming angrily.


    Yan Huiming looked at Dong Wenfeng and clenched his teeth. He hammered Dong Wenfeng''s body with his elbow. At the same time, he whispered, "finally give me a chance."


    Dong Wenfeng also couldn''t bear to see Yan Huiming''s successful appearance. He smiled sarcastically and stopped looking at Yan Huiming.


    The other policemen were relieved to see that Dong Wenfeng''s hand was subdued. Then they pressed Dong Wenfeng on the door and didn''t let Dong Wenfeng move.


    Some policemen went to check Lu Jiahuan. At this time, Lu Jiahuan had completely passed out. They didn''t know whether it was because of the black gas, so Lu Jiahuan''s breath became very depressed.


    The policemen carefully helped Lu Jiahuan to lie down, touched his breath and hurriedly called an ambulance.


    Yan Huiming behind him questioned Dong Wenfeng: "what did you do to boss Lu of biguicheng?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. There was some wonderful uneasiness in his heart, as if everything was a trap, and he slowly jumped in.


    Yan Huiming saw that Dong Wenfeng had been subdued by himself. He was still so hard hearted. He was even more angry for a moment. He put one foot against Dong Wenfeng''s waist, and then said fiercely: "don''t dress me. You''ve caused me to fall to this point today."


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and found that Yan Huiming''s police uniform had changed. Only then did he understand why Yan Huiming was so angry with him.


    "Are you demoted?"


    Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Now Yan Huiming is not the police chief at the beginning, but his prestige is still the same as at the beginning.


    Originally, as the chief of the police station, Yan Huiming didn''t need to catch people himself. I think he said something about Yan Huiming at Xia Hang''s home.


    Dong Wenfeng soon understood that Xia Zhilin should have done all this.


    "You shut up."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was still so arrogant, Yan Huiming looked at him with kindness in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    Now in this situation, even if Dong Wenfeng wants to defend and clear himself of the crime, it is impossible.


    On such a late night, and in such a ghost place as barren mountains and wild mountains, what the police just saw was the scene of Dong Wenfeng dragging Jia Huan down to get on the bus.


    That''s more murderous than the murderer in the novel.


    Yan Huiming couldn''t control his anger, so he dragged Dong Wenfeng to the back of the car and planned to take this opportunity to beat Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, a dazzling light came from a distance and finally stopped behind the police cars.


    "Have you found boss Lu and Mr. Dong?" The person who came was just Wang Ren.


    Wang Ren quickly got off the bus and found Jiang liming, the new chief of the police station, and asked about the situation.


    Jiang Liming looked at Wang Ren and said something about the current situation.


    "What? Boss Lu fainted! "


    When Wang Ren heard the news, he didn''t care about anything. He squeezed into the police and looked at Lu Jiahuan.


    Lu Jiahuan is a good friend of Wang Ren. The two have contacts not only in business, but also in emotion.


    Of course, the feelings here are not evil, but pure friendship.


    Lu Jiahuan just called Wang Ren, but Wang Ren didn''t see Lu Jiahuan''s Hummer after he left so many times, and he couldn''t get through.


    Wang Ren had no choice but to call the police.


    The policemen in front of us were called by Wang Ren.


    At this time, Lu Jiahuan was put on the ground by the police and covered with some clothes. It''s night and the temperature is not very high.


    Wang Ren saw Lu Jiahuan hanging and dying. He was a little anxious. He asked the new director Jiang liming, "did you call an ambulance?"


    "Yes, but this is a wild mountain. It''s hard to walk at night. It still takes a little time to come here."


    Jiang Liming said helplessly.


    "What about Mr. Dong?"


    "When we first drove here, we saw a suspect. We didn''t see what you said, Mr. Dong."


    "Suspect!" Wang Ren couldn''t control his tone and shouted out in an instant.


    He was a little uneasy now, and an idea suddenly burst into his mind: the suspect Jiang Liming said would not be dong Wenfeng?


    In any case, Wang Ren doesn''t believe that someone in the world can rob Dong Wenfeng.


    Other than that, it''s impossible for Dong Wenfeng to take the lead in erecting a steel wire or hanging coercion on the river tonight?


    As I said, when fighting with the dragon spirit, Wang Ren and others can see clearly that Dong Wenfeng''s speed and the three-color light emitted from his body can''t be fake.


    Therefore, when Jiang Liming talked about the suspect, Wang Ren didn''t worry that they were really robbed, but thought whether Dong Wenfeng would be the suspect.


    If so, Dong Wenfeng will be in trouble.


    Wang Ren was uneasy. Jiang Liming''s words completely disturbed Wang Ren''s mood.


    "When we arrived, we saw the suspect dragging boss Lu''s body to get on the bus. If we hadn''t seen it, boss Lu would have been killed."


    The policeman nearby saw that Wang Ren''s face turned white gradually, so he explained.


    "Do you see a young man dragging boss Lu''s body?"


    Wang Ren frowned.

 Chapter 717

    Things are really too strange. A martial artist, no matter how to say, has stronger physical quality than ordinary people, not to mention a senior martial artist like Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes." Many policemen nodded one after another.


    "Impossible." Wang Ren immediately gave up his idea.


    Wang Ren felt very abrupt. After all, Dong Wenfeng never shot Lu Jiahuan. For a moment, an idea appeared in Wang Ren''s mind - Dong Wenfeng and Lu Jiahuan met some strange things on their way home. Then Dong Wenfeng saved Lu Jiahuan. Lu Jiahuan was unconscious and Dong Wenfeng''s body became tired. Then the police arrived and saw the scene before they became suspicious.


    In fact, Wang Ren''s guess is very close.


    "He is not a suspect. He is Mr. Dong." Wang Ren was in a cold sweat. If Dong Wenfeng had something wrong, he would be in trouble.


    "Boss Wang, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Liming asked.


    "Director Jiang, take me to Mr. Dong quickly. You have caught the wrong person. Mr. Dong is not a suspect."


    Wang Ren was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Boss Wang..." Jiang Liming couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment. What they saw was like that. It was dark and windy at night, and a young man was committing a crime in their previous cognition.


    "Come on, take me first. We''ll talk as we walk."


    Seeing Wang Ren''s anxious face, Jiang Liming quickly led the way.


    In front of the Hummer, they didn''t see Dong Wenfeng.


    "Where''s the suspect?"


    Jiang Liming gave a drink. Suddenly, he remembered several mistakes and stuck his head out in the back.


    "Director, in the back."


    Jiang Liming doesn''t have to say that Wang Ren has gone up.


    In the back of the Hummer, Wang Ren saw that Dong Wenfeng had been stunned and his whole body was scarred.


    Dong Wenfeng, who has lost his spiritual blessing, is no different from ordinary people. Except that his body should be strong, no matter how strong his body is, it can''t resist Yan Huiming''s electricity, blow and stick.


    Does this count as revenge?


    "Stop it!"


    Wang Ren shouted. He was not a gentle man. Now he is even more angry when he sees this situation.


    Even if the other party was a policeman, he scolded directly.


    Jiang Liming frowned, walked to Wang Ren and asked the police, "what''s going on?"


    Several policemen and Yan Hui made a good speech tomorrow morning. Seeing Jiang Liming''s questioning, they said carelessly: "nothing. The suspect just wanted to escape."


    "Director, the boy also took the initiative to provoke us. Later, he wanted to fight. Thanks to brother Yan Huiming, otherwise he would run away this time."


    "It''s all brother Huiming''s credit."


    This Yan Huiming didn''t give them less benefits when he was the chief of the police station, so even now Yan Huiming has been transferred, several people are still willing to protect Yan Huiming.


    "Yan Huiming!" Jiang Liming looked at Yan Huiming coldly. He and Yan Huiming have always been in a competitive relationship. This time, Xia Zhilin didn''t come out, and the position of director can''t be Jiang Liming.


    "What''s the matter? My lord director. " Yan Huiming had a sneer on his lips.


    Jiang Liming and Wang Ren know that Yan Huiming is famous for his small belly chicken intestines. The people he targets will always suffer a big loss in the end.


    Jiang Liming looked at Yan Huiming and finally nothing was exported.


    The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing.


    "Forget it, 6 director, let''s take Mr. Dong to the hospital first."


    Wang Ren suddenly opened his mouth on one side, breaking the delicate atmosphere.


    "Boss Wang!" Jiang liming was about to speak, and Yan Huiming was the first to speak. "This is a suspect. What if he escaped to the hospital? You will bear all the responsibility then? "


    They all thought Yan Huiming wanted to show his means under Jiang Liming''s eyes.


    "Yan Huiming, you..." Wang Ren was angry for a long time and said slowly: "Yan Huiming, you are also the last director. Is it necessary to do this?"


    Yan Huiming smiled: "I''m a policeman. It''s my duty. If the suspect runs away, how can I explain to boss Lu at that time."


    Wang Ren sighed and said, "originally I didn''t want to say it, but now I have to say it. Mr. Dong is a senior martial artist. Do you think it is necessary to offend a senior martial artist? "


    "Warrior?" Yan Huiming''s face stiffened. Then he quickly shook his head and said coldly, "how is it possible, boss Wang? Are you stupid in those martial arts training classes? You think everyone can become a martial artist."


    "You..." this is obviously scolding Wang Ren.


    The day after tomorrow, if a martial artist wants to become a martial artist, he can only participate in the training class except for the inside information in the family.


    "Yan Huiming, don''t go too far. You are not what you used to be." Jiang Liming heard what Wang Ren said earlier that Dong Wenfeng was a senior martial artist, and now he believes it. However, it is not because Wang Ren patted his chest and swore to Jiang liming, but Jiang Liming has been observing Dong Wenfeng.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng was covered with blood, but now after a while, those scars have almost healed.


    The scene in front of Jiang Liming set off a storm in his heart.


    Jiang Liming also knows martial arts. He has studied some strange things in the world, and he also knows the strange things in country river. After thinking about it, it is still necessary to leave a good impression on Dong Wenfeng, so he began to scold Yan Huiming.


    Who knows that Yan Huiming is completely obsessed. His heart is filled with jealousy. His eyes are red. Looking at Jiang liming, he said fiercely: "when you were my man, I didn''t see you dare to talk to me so loudly. You''re against the sky."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Liming took a step forward and looked like he was going to do it.


    "Forget it, forget it." Wang Ren holds Jiang Liming. This is their business. Wang Ren can''t manage it, but now the most important thing is to send Dong Wenfeng to the hospital.


    Just thinking, Wang Ren subconsciously looked at Dong Wenfeng lying on the ground, looked incredible, and subconsciously exclaimed, "so fast!"


    There was a layer of white light on Dong Wenfeng''s body, and the scars outside had completely disappeared. If the blood was not still on his body, Wang Ren almost thought that Dong Wenfeng was just asleep.


    Dong Wenfeng''s tightly closed eyes suddenly closed and closed, and then opened them.


    The surrounding police and Wang Ren were shocked when they saw Dong Wenfeng''s appearance. Even Yan Huiming''s face on one side was somewhat cloudy and sunny.

 Chapter 718

    There''s no way. Dong Wenfeng''s recovery ability is really too strong and beyond ordinary people''s cognition, which makes Yan Huiming have to believe what Wang Ren said.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly got up and looked at the people around him with a wary face.


    "Mr. Dong, are you okay?" Wang Ren went to Dong Wenfeng and then began to introduce himself: "my name is Wang Ren. I''m a friend of boss Lu."


    "Wang Ren?" Dong Wenfeng just woke up and his head was still confused.


    "It''s... It''s the one who''s going to repair your car." Wang Ren scratched his head and finally had to say so.


    "Oh." Dong Wenfeng nodded. He remembered and then asked, "is boss Lu all right?"


    "Still in a coma. The ambulance hasn''t come yet. What the hell happened to you? I can''t find you, so I have to call the police. " Wang Ren smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around and hesitated.


    Wang Ren also understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning, so he said, "Mr. Dong, these are the police in biguicheng. They also know about martial arts. You can say it if it''s okay."


    After he had no scruples, Dong Wenfeng said what he had encountered. The details in the middle, including the face on the window, were very specific.


    Wang Ren frowned. He thought it was the dragon spirit. Unexpectedly, he met a ghost.


    Other policemen also looked skeptical.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Yan Huiming said with disdain on his face. He never believed in ghosts and gods and thought that everything could be done as long as he had money.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Yan Huiming, his face suddenly became cold.


    Yan Huiming just pulled him behind the Hummer, and then stunned Dong Wenfeng with electric shock and stick.


    Yan Huiming trembled as soon as he was stared at by Dong Wenfeng. He felt that his whole body was cold, not only cold, but also the feeling that his neck was pinched.


    Yan Huiming snorted coldly and didn''t turn his head to cover up his inner tension.


    "I''ll clean you up next time." Dong Wenfeng said secretly in his heart, but a streamer jumped out of the center of his eyebrows and went straight to Yan Huiming.


    It seems that the goods are trying to be bad again.


    The ambulance outside came, and the warning light on the roof kept turning.


    "Boss Lu." Dong Wenfeng hurried out and ignored the others.


    Wang Ren followed closely.


    The policemen guarding Lu Jiahuan picked up their guns and immediately aimed at Dong Wenfeng. Jiang Liming shook his head and motioned everyone to put down their guns.


    Lu Jiahuan was taken to the ambulance. He was unconscious. Several nurses were preparing to close the door behind the ambulance. Dong Wenfeng stopped them.


    "Boss Lu!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "Sir, please go down."


    A nurse said in the car that she was startled by Dong Wenfeng''s actions.


    Wang Ren also stepped up quickly at this time, stood beside Dong Wenfeng and said, "Mr. Dong, let boss Lu go to the hospital for treatment first."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded blankly.


    After the ambulance went far,


    Originally, the police wanted to take them to the police station to take notes. Later, Jiang Liming came forward in person and the two people were exempted from the police station.


    Dong Wenfeng has always disliked going to places like the police station.


    "Mr. Dong, let me give you a ride." Wang Ren said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it and agreed.


    "Take me to the hospital first."


    As for Lu Jiahuan, he decided to go and have a look. The black gas entered Lu Jiahuan''s body, and he didn''t know if it would leave any hidden dangers.


    There are some things that today''s high-end medical technology can''t explain.


    Wang Ren had planned to do the same. He got into his car and started.


    Along the way, Wang Ren talked about various topics intentionally or unintentionally, and Dong Wenfeng echoed. His mind was on Lu Jiahuan''s body.


    "What the hell is that black gas?"


    Soon, the car arrived at biguicheng first people''s hospital. On the way, Wang Ren also called to inform Lu Haixiao to come to the hospital. Therefore, when Wang Ren and Dong Wenfeng arrived at the hospital, Lu Haixiao had arrived.


    "How''s boss Lu?" Far away, Wang Ren saw Lu Haixiao standing outside the emergency room and hurriedly asked


    Avenue.


    Lu Haixiao shook his head and looked a little depressed.


    When Dong Wenfeng also arrived, Lu Haixiao quickly turned around.


    Wang Ren saw that Lu Haixiao didn''t want to talk, so he and Dong Wenfeng found a place to sit down and wait outside.


    None of them played with their mobile phones and looked bored at the lights reflected from the ceiling and floor of the hospital.


    It''s already late at night, so the hospital is quiet and few people.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the emergency room was opened by a doctor who was tired and sweating.


    "The patient has been out of danger. He''s all right now. You can go in and have a look, but don''t disturb him."


    As soon as the doctor finished, Lu Haixiao walked in quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren went in and took a look. They were relieved to see that Lu Jiahuan was all right, but he was too weak.


    Then they planned to leave and go home.


    Wang Ren originally wanted to invite Dong Wenfeng to his home, but Dong Wenfeng insisted that it would not be troublesome, so Wang Ren had to give up.


    He put Dong Wenfeng at the intersection of Huaishu road and Wang Ren left.


    "Next, I should have some fun. Hit me when my spiritual power disappeared. Hum, now I''ve recovered. Let''s see what I do to you."


    A shadow flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng also has his own plan to get off at Huaishu road. There is no doubt that Huaishu road is the closest place to Yan Huiming''s home.


    Yan Huiming''s home is a self-built four storey Western-style building, which is decorated beautifully. Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the night to explore the infrared camera in front, and then easily jumped into Yan Huiming''s house, just like hiding outside Lin Qiyue''s wall last time. This time, Dong Wenfeng hid on the roof of Yan Huiming''s house.


    "If only I could be invisible." Dong Wenfeng murmured, opening the lock on the roof with his hand.


    It''s easy for Dong Wenfeng to open this kind of lock. Just pour in the spirit and forcibly destroy the structure of the lock.


    With a snap, the door locked.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly entered the door under the roof, and then closed it carefully.


    There were no lights in the room, and the third floor didn''t look like it was occupied.


    Relying on the three color soul beads, Dong Wenfeng padded his toes and touched the darkness to the second floor.


    The second floor was brighter, especially in the living room. There were ten lights on the ceiling. Dong Wenfeng was worried about being found and hid first.

 Chapter 719

    Although Yan Huiming is nearly 40 years old, he has always been single.


    He was the only one living in such a big house. He couldn''t help it at ordinary times. He would find several women to come home for a spring night.


    Although as the chief of the police station, Yan Huiming''s private life is very corrupt in private.


    For him, marriage is just a way to kidnap his freedom. Why not live a natural and unrestrained life?


    "Old man, so rich. Look at the decoration! " Dong Wenfeng hid at the corner of the stairs and smacked his tongue.


    Dong Wenfeng touched the smooth tiles for a few times, which had a good texture. The ceramic tiles on the wall are made of marble. If you look at the big chandelier, it will cost at least hundreds of thousands.


    "It''s not bad. Yan Huiming, if I were half handsome, I wouldn''t bury the house."


    Dong Wenfeng has been at the entrance of the stairs for more than ten minutes. He is not in a hurry. His spirit is released and moves slowly.


    As the saying goes, I''m in the dark and you''re in the light. Anyway, Yan Huiming''s situation is more precarious in the end. As for Dong Wenfeng, he''s not afraid of heaven and earth. If Yan Huiming really takes out a gun, Dong Wenfeng will run away.


    But to be honest, unless Yan Huiming takes out his rockets, Dong Wenfeng will not be able to hit him standing.


    At this time, there is a TV in the living room on the second floor. The TV plays football matches. The sound is a little noisy, but Yan Huiming, who is half lying on the sofa, is very happy. The whole line of sight is on the screen, clapping and cheering from time to time, and occasionally changing his posture to continue watching.


    He forgot everything about Dong Wenfeng for the time being. After all, he prefers to watch football games.


    I still want to watch the football match. It''s so late and I don''t sleep yet.


    Dong Wenfeng forgot one thing - tomorrow is Sunday, and it''s Yan Huiming''s turn to rest.


    "You''ll laugh now, and I''ll make you cry later. I''ll play with you and let you always remember the feeling of being corona. " Dong Wenfeng was thinking of Yin pity while putting spiritual power outside, exploring the surrounding environment carefully.


    "Jingling..."


    The landline telephone on the desk rang.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. Who will it be?


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to start making fun of him. Now he''d better wait and eavesdrop on the phone. Of course, it would be better if he could take this opportunity to know some of Yan Huiming''s little secrets.


    "Hello... Who is it?" Yan Huiming casually asked while holding the phone, turning his head to watch the ball game.


    Dong Wenfeng leaned forward and straightened his ears to hear more clearly.


    No one seemed to answer on the phone, because Yan Huiming''s expression began to get a little angry and raised the volume: "Hello! Who, why don''t you speak! "


    There was still a silence on the phone.


    Yan Huiming waited for three seconds, immediately hung up and returned to his seat to watch the game.


    "It''s boring. I thought there were some friends to collect debts, but now let''s have something interesting."


    Dong Wenfeng was about to summon three soul beads to turn off the light, but the telephone rang again.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Yan Huiming is now watching the game and is seeing an exciting moment: "ball, fast forward! Fast forward! "


    His attention was so absorbed by the game that he didn''t hear the phone ring.


    "Jingling..."


    "Damn it, you can''t let people see it!" Yan Huiming swears. This time he is ready. No matter how the phone rings, he won''t come forward to answer it.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    After the telephone rang for a long time, it echoed in the empty room, like an echo in an empty valley. It sounded scary.


    Yan Huiming couldn''t stand it anymore, so he got up and connected the phone.


    There was still a silence on the phone.


    Yan Huiming still replied, "Hello! Who! Say something quickly. Don''t hinder me from watching the ball game. "


    The other end of the phone is quiet.


    "Fuck, psycho!" Yan Huiming yelled at the phone and was ready to hang up without hesitation.


    But just as he wanted to put down the phone, a voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What? What''s coming? " Yan Huiming put the phone close to his ear and asked with a frown.


    In an instant, the TV somehow went out of the screen in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the TV suddenly go out?" Yan Huiming saw that the phone was unresponsive, hung up the phone, and then went to the side of the TV to check the plug.


    Dong Wenfeng also wondered why the TV suddenly went out for a long time. I didn''t use my spiritual power. Have I evolved now? Can you control the TV switch with only your mind?


    Less than a minute later, more than a dozen lights in the living room broke with a sound of "pa".


    The house was dark and dark, and there was only a glimmer of light from the window.


    What''s going on? Why is the light off! Dong Wenfeng was also frightened by the sudden moment.


    A dark figure rushed in through the window and flew only a second or two, but soon he understood what was going on.


    "Who! Who''s playing tricks! I don''t see who''s playing tricks. " Yan Huiming groped for the table. In the dark, he calmly wanted to pick up his cell phone and turn on the flashlight to see who it was.


    But when he saw the shadow passing in front of him, almost in an instant, Yan Huiming was frightened. Then he fell to the ground, holding his head in his hands and trembling, "spare me, let me go! Sir, spare your life... "


    The shadow of the black shuttle first flew around the whole living room for several times and kept circling around the circle. The curtain was blown by the wind and seemed to have no intention of stopping.


    Dong Wenfeng stood still and still hid in the corner to see what the shadow would do. The three color soul beads in the body can slightly cover the mortal breath, so the shadow was not found for the time being. Dong Wenfeng was also on the side.


    Suddenly, the dark shadow turned into a human shape, floating in mid air and stood still, as if waiting for something. Look closely. It as like as two peas on the window.


    What''s going on? It''s reasonable to say that the previous shadow has been subdued by me with three color soul. Now why does another one reappear?


    Dong Wenfeng was completely confused. For the present plan, he had to wait slowly to see what he wanted to do next.


    Yan Huiming, who was lying on the ground shouting desperately, stood up and became fearless. His body gradually approached the shadow, and the shadow became larger and larger.


    "No! It wants to enter Yan Huiming''s body and take him as its own. "


    Almost in an instant, Dong Wenfeng saw through the idea of the shadow.

 Chapter 720

    Just when the shadow wanted to invade Yan Huiming''s body, Dong Wenfeng immediately summoned the three color soul beads and surrounded the dark shadow. Dong Wenfeng put his hands together, his eyes closed, put the whole focus on his hands, and then emitted a colorful light, which scared the black shadow.


    However, this shadow is obviously much stronger than the one just now. It is not so easy to solve.


    He stubbornly struggled desperately in the three color soul bead circle. He wanted to break free. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t exhausted his internal power, he would have run away.


    Sweat dripped down his cheeks on the ground. He had been in a stalemate with the shadow for more than ten minutes. Dong Wenfeng felt more and more difficult. After another fight, his injured body began to numb, and even his strength decreased a little.


    "Poof..." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stand the power of the shadow, vomited blood and fell to the ground. The three color soul beads also lost their spiritual power, became dim and fell down.


    After escaping from the three color soul beads, the black shadow immediately ran away and flew out of the house with a "whew".


    In addition to the broken lights, everything in the house returned to normal, the TV screen lit up, and the football game was still playing inside. Yan Huiming fainted after the shadow left.


    Dong Wenfeng used the only spiritual power left in his body to support him to stand up from the ground. The surface of his body seemed intact, but he could sense that all the dark shadows inside the three-color soul beads were gone. This dark shadow could not only take away the dark shadows inside the beads, but also want to enter Yan Huiming''s body as a puppet. What does it want to do?


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it.


    Dong Wenfeng struggled to get up from the ground, put away the tricolor soul beads and wanted to track the shadow immediately, but at this time, the tricolor soul beads could not be used anymore because they lost a lot of spiritual power, and their color turned dark brown.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng had to give up.


    Now the top priority is to go back to your residence and solve other things slowly.


    Dong Wenfeng lost his mind to revenge Yan Huiming. Now Yan Huiming lies unconscious on the ground and looks like a corpse.


    Staggering out of Yan Huiming''s house, Dong Wenfeng opened a room at will.


    After such a fuss just now, Dong Wenfeng''s body was very weak and lost the protection of spiritual power. His body became soft and his mind became dizzy. Fatigue soon invaded. Dong Wenfeng lay in the bed of the hotel and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng''s head woke up vaguely with a burst of pain. But the body has almost recovered after a night''s rest.


    Picked up his cell phone and looked at the time. Dong Wenfeng found that it was already 9:30 in the morning.


    There are several missed calls and several text messages in the mobile phone.


    Dong Wenfeng checked the text message, which was sent by Xie Huiling. It said: Wen Feng, when will you come back?


    There are all yuan man''s and Xie Huiling''s without calling.


    Shaking his unconscious head, Dong Wenfeng called back after washing.


    Today is Sunday, so yuan man doesn''t have to work. Soon, Yuan man connected the phone.


    "Hello, Yuan man." Dong Wenfeng poured a cup of hot water and said while drinking.


    "Wen Feng." Yuan man is on the phone. His voice sounds choking.


    "Yuan man, I''ll go back in a while." Dong Wenfeng looked down for a moment and then said, "don''t miss me too much. Remember to take care of yourself. I''ll go back to you after I deal with things here."


    "Wen Feng, I..." Yuan man seemed to be crying. After a while, Yuan man said, "Wen Feng, I asked for a Buddha statue for you. When will you come back, I''ll bring it to you. Maybe you give me a place and I''ll express it to you. "


    Hearing yuan man''s words, Dong Wenfeng''s heart suddenly became warm: "Yuan man, I''m in a very dangerous place. If they know my position, I''ll be in trouble."


    Yuan man said anxiously, "Wenfeng, are you in trouble with something you shouldn''t be? Tell me, maybe I can help you. You know, my master is gone. I miss him very much. I don''t want to see you one day. What''s the problem? Shall we discuss it together?"


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath: "I promise you, there will be no danger. When I''m done here, I''ll go back to you. "


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s insistence, Yuan man had to give up: "do you usually have enough to eat?"


    "Ha ha, my dear Miss yuan man, I''m not a child anymore. Of course I have food for every meal, and I eat more than you."


    Next, Dong Wenfeng kept comforting yuan man. They talked about their current life, but most of them were yuan man himself. Dong Wenfeng just listened quietly.


    Twenty minutes later, Dong Wenfeng offered to bite down for dinner, and Yuan Mancai hung up the phone reluctantly.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the morning now. After tossing for so long last night, Dong Wenfeng was already hungry.


    After getting off the elevator and returning to his room, Dong Wenfeng found a pig miscellaneous at random to eat some soup powder. While waiting for dinner, he called Xie Huiling and reported the current situation. Briefly, he was not free now, so Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Xie Huiling was in the villa, talking about Dong Wenfeng''s name angrily.


    Xie Huiling had a strange feeling in her heart - very warm and anxious, like hearing Dong Wenfeng''s voice.


    Besides Dong Wenfeng, after he was full, he stopped a taxi and prepared to go to biguicheng first people''s hospital to see how Lu Jiahuan was doing.


    Just at the gate of the hospital, Dong Wenfeng met Wang Ren.


    "Ah, Mr. Dong, are you coming to see brother Lu so early?" Wang Ren asked with a bunch of flowers in his hand and a basket of fruit.


    Dong Wenfeng helped him take the fruit basket and smiled: "it''s late. It''s almost ten o''clock. Boss Wang has just come?"


    "Yes, I bought something on my way." Wang Ren smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng was empty handed and embarrassed. He didn''t pick up Wang Ren''s words for the moment.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, Wang Ren realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his mouth: "Mr. Dong, I''m not saying you didn''t bring anything. Senior martial artists like Mr. Dong have no time to curry favor with those martial artists after tomorrow. Even if you buy something, boss Lu doesn''t dare to take it."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, then frowned and asked, "how''s boss Lu? Are you okay? "


    As they walked, they said.

 Chapter 721

    Wang Ren saw Dong Wenfeng with an anxious face and immediately replied, "he''s fine. He''s awake." Then he turned around and complained, "Hey, you say, how come everything has happened recently? In our business, we always just want to make more money. We didn''t expect so much trouble. "


    Dong Wenfeng had no intention of thinking about other things, such as how to solve the problem of country river, such as how to find water soul beads, and those shadows.


    There was a kind of speculation in his mind that these things were related, and even someone manipulated them secretly.


    Although he didn''t hear what Wang Ren said, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear the specific content clearly, Dong Wenfeng smiled and nodded at Wang Ren, expressing his approval.


    Soon, they went to the ward where Lu Jiahuan was.


    "Brother Lu, how are you feeling today?" Wang Ren opened the door.


    He went straight to Lu Jiahuan''s bed and asked coldly.


    Lu Jiahuan''s body didn''t look bad, and the spirit on his face was the same as usual.


    When he saw Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren coming in, he immediately sat up from bed. His smooth appearance seemed effortless.


    "Ah... Mr. Dong, you''re here!" Lu Jiahuan stretched out his hands and wanted to shake hands with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly put the fruit basket into the water and held it with Lu Jiahuan''s hand. At the same time, bursts of spiritual power came from his body to explore what kind of situation Jia Huan''s body was.


    A few seconds later, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh - Lu Jiahuan''s body was no different from ordinary people, but a little weaker.


    It seems that those black gases will not have much impact on people and the body.


    "Well, boss Lu, did you forget my existence when you patronized to shake hands with Mr. Dong?" Wang Ren also joked.


    "Boss Wang is joking. We''ve known each other for a long time. If we''ve known each other for a long time, we won''t talk about it."


    Lu Jiahuan laughed.


    Several people then began to chat. Wang Ren is a chatterbox. He can talk about any topic, from all over the world.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stand it. He coughed softly: "boss Wang, boss Lu, when can I get the list of the people I want?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Lu Jiahuan and Wang Ren both recovered and began to think of what happened last night.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. When I leave the hospital later, I''ll prepare a list for you."


    Lu Jiahuan said with some apology.


    "Boss Lu, don''t be too anxious. I''m just worried that there will be changes over time. To tell the truth, I''m not sure unless I find the water soul bead." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. I''ve never let it out." Wang Ren patted his chest and promised.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "What is that?" Lu Jiahuan realized the seriousness of the situation and asked Wang Ren to close the door. Then he motioned to Dong Wenfeng to speak.


    "Boss Lu, boss Wang, since you are all martial arts, I think you know something." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Dong, if you have anything, just say it. We are all our own people." Lu Jiahuan said bluntly.


    "Hell messenger." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything, but compared his mouth.


    But just the mouth shape has frightened Lu Jiahuan and Wang Ren.


    Hell messenger is the most terrible existence for all practitioners in the whole world.


    "Mr. Dong, you mean they''re coming?" Lu Jiahuan calmed down and asked.


    "It''s not coming soon. I doubt it has come." Dong Wenfeng looked dignified.


    "So that list..." Wang Ren is a smart man. At the moment, he also understands Dong Wenfeng''s practice.


    "Is it possible that our people were infiltrated by hell messengers?"


    Lu Jiahuan asked.


    "Very likely. Two bosses, you''d better be careful. "


    "Is it difficult that they dare to turn the sky?" Wang Ren patted his thigh with resentment on his face.


    "If the water soul bead falls into their hands and the Dragon Spirit under the country river is used by them, it will be in trouble at that time."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned tightly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong, I''ll give you the list as soon as possible. Do you think this matter needs to be reported to the martial arts association?"


    "Is there a martial arts association in biguicheng?" Dong Wenfeng asked in surprise.


    "Of course. Does Mr. Dong not know? " Wang Ren on one side was also surprised.


    "Can you tell me what the situation is?" Dong Wenfeng knocked on the table.


    "Almost all the martial arts associations in biguicheng are acquired martial arts. Of course, there are also congenital martial arts, but few. Xu Teng, the president of the martial arts association, has the highest accomplishments. There are probably seven ranks of martial arts, and he is also a senior martial artist. However, Xu Teng is haunted. No one has really seen him. Even some people suspect that Xu Teng is just a fabricated figure, but I think Mr. Lu knows about it. "


    Wang Ren explained the composition of the martial arts association, and then looked at Lu Jiahuan.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Jiahuan said, "this is actually the secret of the martial arts association and even biguicheng. However, Mr. Dong is also a senior martial artist. If he joined the martial arts association, he naturally knew about it. Yes, president Xu Teng really exists, but he is out of town now. This matter must not be said to the outside world. Otherwise, if those interested people know that there are no senior martial arts guards in biguicheng and hell messengers enter wantonly, it will be in trouble. "


    Wang Ren and Dong Wenfeng nodded. This matter can be big or small. If it is really revealed, there will be trouble at that time. No one will finish it, and biguicheng will be finished.


    Dong Wenfeng continued to ask, "I''ve only seen hell messengers once. I don''t know if the two bosses have really seen hell messengers."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Ren and Lu Jiahuan shook their heads.


    "The heart of hell messengers has always been a mystery, which few people know, but one thing is certain, that is, hell messengers can enter other people''s bodies." Lu Jiahuan was well-informed and told Dong Wenfeng about the messenger of hell from another angle.


    "Can enter other people''s bodies!"


    In an instant, Dong Wenfeng''s mind appeared the scene of Jiang Yifan making trouble in King Chen''s KTV, as well as the strange things that happened last night.


    "The black fog, the black air by the water of the country river, the face pasted on the window, isn''t it!"


    Dong Wenfeng thought of this and immediately loosened his eyebrows.

 Chapter 722

    "Then it may also enter the bodies of the seven people!" Dong Wenfeng said suddenly.


    If the victims only see a relationship, everything seems to make sense.


    The two people standing aside were a little confused when they saw Dong Wenfeng''s response.


    Lu Jiahuan looked doubtful. First he opened his mouth and asked, "brother Dong, what do you say about entering other people''s bodies?"


    Wang Ren also looked at Dong Wenfeng, and then echoed, "yes, yes, Mr. Dong, what do you mean?"


    Naturally, Dong Wenfeng will not explain everything that happened last night to them for the time being. After all, it is difficult to explain for a while.


    "Nothing... The people just mentioned may have really come to biguicheng." Dong Wenfeng paused for a moment, aggravated his tone and continued, "I suspect that the loss of water soul beads is also related to him."


    When Lu Jiahuan and Wang Ren heard that the loss of water soul beads might be related to hell messengers, their faces suddenly became ugly and could not speak for a moment.


    After several seconds, Lu Jiahuan slowed down and said, "if the hell messenger really comes, I''m afraid we can''t beat him together. Even President Xu Teng, it''s estimated that he can''t. "


    Wang Ren tilted his mouth, frowned tightly, and also inserted. "I think brother Lu is right. I think we should not act rashly... In case they are disturbed..."


    Dong Wenfeng fought with hell emissary once. The strength of the other party can be said to be equal to that of himself. After fighting, both sides were hurt, but Dong Wenfeng decided to stand up this time.


    Not to mention the safety of biguicheng, the most important reason for such awe inspiring righteousness is that these hell messengers made Dong Wenfeng unable to stay with Yuan man.


    If you can find the water soul bead, you can fight with him well. There is still a chance of victory.


    Dong Wenfeng first patted Lu Jiahuan on the shoulder, and then said in a comforting tone, "biguicheng will be fine, and shuihunzhu will be found. You don''t have to worry so much. Now the most important thing is to find someone who knows the news of these water soul beads. "


    "Brother Dong, it''s really hard for you. It''s all my fault. I didn''t find the water soul bead missing." Lu Jiahuan said in an apologetic tone.


    "Yes, brother Dong, I''m going to trouble you about this. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''m duty bound." Wang Ren said firmly.


    "It''s important to look for the seven people on the list right now, but I want you to do one thing for me." Dong Wenfeng paused for a few seconds and continued, "just help me contact Xu Teng, President of the martial arts association."


    Lu Jiahuan readily agreed, and then showed an embarrassed expression, "OK, no problem, I will try my best to find him. But whether the president of the martial arts association will show up is another matter. "


    "Well, you two must help me find him,"


    At this time, Wang Ren''s cell phone suddenly rang, and then Wang Ren ran out to answer the phone.


    Dong Wenfeng and Lu Jia looked at each other.


    "Boss Lu, do you remember last night?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly asked.


    "I only remember that my body was manipulated by another me, and then I forgot everything."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and then said, "the same is true of the former director of the police station. I went to his house a few hours ago. As a result, he was also broken into his body by those black fog."


    "So you think those black fog are hell messengers?" Lu Jiahuan suddenly understood what Dong Wenfeng meant.


    "Yes, the reason why I didn''t say boss Wang here just now is that I''m not very confident. The fewer people know about this matter, the better. I hope boss Lu won''t say it either."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Of course, this is just my guess."


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to say something, Wang Ren came in, "Mr. Dong, boss Lu, I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with our company."


    "Nothing." Boss Lu waved his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t go on.


    Then the three discussed the specific countermeasures, and then Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren left, leaving Lu Jiahuan alone in the hospital.


    "Boss Wang, if you have anything, just say it." Dong Wenfeng said in the stairway, looking at the Wang Ren who had been holding him.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Dong, I have something to trouble you."


    Wang Ren said helplessly.


    "The phone I just answered was from my business partner. He planned to hold a ceremony in biguicheng to display all kinds of furniture. He made furniture and contacted a large exhibition hall in biguicheng. According to the plan, it will be carried out tomorrow. "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "But my friend received a call from a mysterious man asking my friend to stop the project, or it will destroy the venue."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng frowned: "this can''t be a prank?"


    "It''s definitely not a prank." Wang Ren patted his chest and promised, "my friend is very familiar to me. He is a person who speaks of credibility. If he doesn''t have anything at ordinary times, he won''t call me and ask me for help. This time, he even contacted me, which shows that he is really in big trouble."


    Dong Wenfeng asked again, "do you know who it is?"


    Wang Ren sighed and said:


    "As you know, Mr. Dong, when we do business, we will be more or less envied by our peers, but not many people will go so far."


    "I want to trouble Mr. Dong to help go to the town. At that time, it''s best if no one makes trouble. If someone really doesn''t open his eyes to make trouble, Mr. Dong shouldn''t be afraid of things. We''re in charge. As long as we don''t kill him, there''s nothing big. After all, it''s someone else who makes trouble first."


    "This..." Dong Wenfeng hesitated. "Mr. Wang should also know that I have been looking for water soul beads recently, so I may not be free."


    For Dong Wenfeng, this matter is a small matter, so that he doesn''t feel it necessary to go in person.


    "Mr. Dong." Wang Ren stopped talking.


    "Boss Wang has something to do, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Mr. Dong, as a friend of mine, he also knows about water soul beads, so I wonder if he may have been targeted by them?"


    "What?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see it myself tomorrow. Where is the specific place?"


    Since this matter has something to do with shuihunzhu, Dong Wenfeng will try as long as it is possible, even if it is a little possible.


    Wang Ren was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "it''s in meiheng exhibition."

 Chapter 723

    "Meiheng exhibition? Where is that? " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Yes, the specifications and models of this exhibition are among the best in the whole continent, not to mention biguicheng. I''ll pick you up at your house myself tomorrow. " Wang Ren replied.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng promised himself, Wang Ren was a little happy.


    "What''s your friend''s name?"


    "Zhou Jinwei." Wang Ren carefully observed Dong Wenfeng''s expression and found that Dong Wenfeng was not angry. Then he asked, "do you need to take you to see him?"


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng also needs to make sure whether the water soul bead is on Zhou Jinwei.


    Wang Ren breathed a sigh and then led the way. After walking out of the hospital, Dong Wenfeng got on the car with him.


    This is a highly equipped BMW. It seems that Wang Ren is doing well.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Ren first called and asked Zhou Jinwei if he was in the company. He was told that he was outside today and Sunday to prepare for the exhibition.


    After a few words, Wang Ren hung up the phone.


    "Boss Wang, what does boss Zhou say?" Dong Wenfeng, sitting in the co pilot''s cab, asked.


    "He''s at the meiheng exhibition. Let''s go there directly."


    Wang Ren started the engine as he spoke.


    Along the way, Wang Ren was talking, and Dong Wenfeng answered one by one.


    Dong Wenfeng is not a talker. There is no way to compare with Wang Ren.


    However, from Wang Ren''s words, Dong Wenfeng also learned a lot of news.


    For example, there are not many people who know about water soul beads except them, because it is a secret. Even some senior executives don''t know about it.


    After all, water soul beads are so surreal that science can''t explain them at all.


    Dong Wenfeng also learned that many years ago, there were so-called hell messengers in biguicheng, but later, for no reason, those hell messengers suddenly disappeared.


    It was not until recent years that these hell messengers made a comeback.


    Speaking of this, Wang Ren raised his hand holding the steering wheel and said angrily, "these hell messengers don''t know where they come from. Why do they always invade our home?"


    Dong Wenfeng also shook his head and echoed: "only when human beings are strong can they resist these hell messengers. However, boss Wang knows what hell messengers are?"


    Wang Ren smiled bitterly: "I haven''t seen anything in this field. It''s a secret. Even the top level of the wuzhe alliance, few people know this. I''m just the bottom level, eh."


    "Boss Wang, don''t belittle yourself. Although you are at the bottom, no one can know what the future will be like. Maybe you will break through to a senior martial artist in a few years."


    "It''s not so easy to cultivate now. I''m short of spiritual power. Alas, my biggest worry is that one day, we humans can''t beat those hell messengers. What can I do with my family business then. It''s better to enjoy the present in time. "


    Dong Wenfeng looked out of the window and was silent.


    The scenery outside the window is rapidly regressing. Meiheng Convention and exhibition is in the west of biguicheng, which is also some remote areas, but there is no need to say in terms of transportation. Subways and buses are vertical and horizontal.


    After arriving at meiheng Convention and exhibition, the exhibition hall here is very large. Wang Ren drove his car and spared a long time before entering the parking lot.


    "The exhibition is very large, so the parking lot is a little remote." Wang Ren was a little embarrassed because he took the wrong way himself.


    "But I didn''t get the pass. If I had a pass, I could go in directly through the outside channel."


    "Doesn''t the passage outside usually allow others to enter?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Wang Ren shook his head and said helplessly, "only some big leaders and foreign leaders can enter. Otherwise, it''s OK to go to the exhibition and apply for a pass."


    "Just ask that Zhou Jinwei for one." Dong Wenfeng leaned on the seat and said faintly.


    Outside the window, a group of people gathered in security clothes with the word "Auxiliary Police" written on them.


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "are these regular policemen? I think their spiritual power is too scarce. It is even rarer than some policemen who often exercise. "


    Wang Ren glanced and then said faintly, "no, these people are temporary security guards. Because tomorrow''s exhibition is relatively large, there are not enough people for the exhibition, so they will be recruited to the society temporarily."


    "No wonder." Dong Wenfeng glanced and said.


    Soon, Wang Ren parked her car in the parking lot. It was an underground parking lot. At the door sat a little girl with braids. She was dressed as an auxiliary policeman. She was about 17 or 18 years old. She was blinking and looking curiously at Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren.


    Of course, more accurately, stop the car.


    "Sorry, no passage is allowed here."


    The girl''s speed was very fast, and Dong Wenfeng even felt a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power in her body.


    "You are a warrior." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Hearing the speech, the girl looked cautious: "who are you?"


    It seemed that he felt the girl''s hostility. Dong Wenfeng quickly explained, "I''m also a martial artist."


    Wang Ren, who was sitting on the driver''s cab, quickly smiled and said, "little sister, we are friends of your boss."


    "I don''t know. I need to inform my monitor." The girl shook her head and refused.


    "All right, all right, go and inform." Wang Ren said angrily, then turned to Dong Wenfeng and said, "sorry, Mr. Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and saw the girl take out a pager and talk about Emei. Dong Wenfeng also said, "boss Wang, call your boss."


    "That''s it. I took a friend and said he was waiting for us in the parking lot. He hasn''t come yet. He''s probably too busy." Wang Ren quickly turned on his cell phone and then dialed the phone.


    Just after dialing, a voice came from the channel.


    "Lao Wang." Zhou Jinwei''s voice came out of the phone.


    "I said Lao Zhou, the doorwoman in the underground parking lot won''t let us in."


    "I''ve reached the underground parking lot. You''re at the door. Oh, I see your car."


    Wang Ren also saw a man listening to the phone coming out and waving to Wang Ren and Dong Wenfeng.


    "This is what I told you about Zhou Jinwei. He looks like a talent." Wang Ren hung up the phone and then introduced it to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. Then he saw that Zhou Jinwei said something to the girl who had been guarding the door and took out his badge to show the girl. Then the girl nodded and opened the iron gate.

 Chapter 724

    "Lao Zhou." Wang Ren sat in the car and greeted Zhou Jinwei outside.


    "Lao Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m a little busy today. Otherwise, I''ll pick you up myself." Zhou Jinwei scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Get in the car first." Wang Ren said.


    After Zhou Jinwei got into the car, Wang Ren drove the car into the underground parking lot, but Dong Wenfeng''s heart has been thinking about the little girl guarding the door.


    "It''s strange that the spiritual power in my body is so thick. I can''t. I must ask clearly when I find an opportunity. If I can find enough spiritual power to practice, I will have enough confidence to deal with those hell messengers."


    I think so, but Dong Wenfeng made a mistake and secretly worried: "however, they may not give up Lingli. After all, Lingli is a valuable thing in this world. It''s really troublesome. What should I do? "


    At this time, Wang Ren''s words interrupted Dong Wenfeng''s thinking.


    "Lao Zhou, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Dong Wenfeng. Although he is young, in fact, he is already a senior martial artist."


    Wang Ren said with a smile.


    Zhou Jinwei was shocked. He was also a member of the Martial Arts Alliance. Now he is also an ordinary first-class martial artist. He also knows how difficult it is to become a senior martial artist.


    "Brother Dong, Hello, I''m Zhou Jinwei."


    Zhou Jinwei said hello to Dong Wenfeng, the co pilot.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and smiled: "Hello, boss Zhou."


    When Wang Ren stopped the car, the three got off and were ready to go to the temporary office for a talk.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, while walking, Dong Wenfeng diffused his divine consciousness and entered Zhou Jinwei''s body.


    Previously, when Zhou Jinwei was sitting in the car, Dong Wenfeng did not act rashly, because Zhou Jinwei was also a martial artist. It was easy to find Dong Wenfeng''s actions when he was quiet.


    This is very impolite behavior.


    However, when walking, it was different. The divine consciousness was distracted by the actions when walking. Dong Wenfeng said that he waited until this time to wrap a streamer of three-color soul beads with divine consciousness and probe into Zhou Jinwei''s body.


    Soon, a familiar breath passed from Zhou Jinwei''s body to Dong Wenfeng''s divine consciousness.


    "This is the breath of water soul beads. It can''t be wrong!" Dong Wenfeng took a breath in his heart.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has not really seen the water soul beads, he can easily recognize the breath between the soul beads.


    But it is strange that Zhou Jinwei has the smell of water soul beads outside his body, but there is no smell of water soul beads inside his body.


    "The water soul bead should not be on him."


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. If the water soul bead was really in his hand, he would feel embarrassed. After all, this man is Wang Ren''s friend and it''s difficult to speak at that time.


    The three deflated the elevator and went up to the second floor.


    Along the way, Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei talked about the recent situation, and Dong Wenfeng listened to their conversation from time to time.


    When they got to the office, the three sat down. Zhou Jinwei poured three cups of tea, closed the door, and then went straight to the theme.


    "Mr. Dong, I think Lao Wang told you all those things?"


    Zhou Jinwei said it directly.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and directly said the questions in his heart.


    "Boss Zhou, I want to ask you, do you know the news of shuihunzhu?"


    "This......" Zhou Jinwei was stunned and then looked at Wang Ren.


    Wang Ren shrugged, which meant that I had no choice.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Jinwei said, "I know the news of shuihunzhu."


    "Have you ever seen water soul beads?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly.


    "No." Zhou Jinwei shook his head.


    "Then why do you have a breath of water soul beads?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly raised the volume.


    The majestic momentum gushed out of Dong Wenfeng.


    "I... I don''t know." Zhou Jinwei was startled.


    "Mr. Dong." Wang Ren quickly got up to persuade him, "Mr. Dong, don''t be angry first. I really told Lao Zhou about the water soul pearl, but I know Lao Zhou''s personality and won''t do such a thing. Moreover, Lao Zhou also invested a large amount of money in the farmland industry near the country river. It wouldn''t be good for him if the country river made waves."


    Dong Wenfeng also calmed down and said apologetically, "sorry, this matter is really too important for me."


    At the same time, he said in his heart, "only with the water soul beads, can I be sure to defeat those hell messengers."


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Zhou Jinwei thought about it, his face changed again and again, and finally decided to say what he said: "Mr. Dong, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen water soul beads, but I have experienced strange things related to water soul beads."


    "Oh? You said. " Dong Wenfeng''s upper body immediately sat straight.


    Wang Ren was also interested and listened attentively to Zhou Jinwei''s next words.


    Zhou Jinwei took out a few pieces of paper from the briefcase on the table, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead. After drinking a lot of water, he slowly said, "Lao Wang, do you remember the night we had a meeting, that''s when we talents with industries near the country river went."


    Wang Ren thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "remember."


    Zhou Jinwei drank another mouthful of water: "when I got home that night, I heard the phone ringing in the living room. I answered it twice and found that no one was listening, so I hung up, but the phone rang all the time. I was very afraid. Finally, I had to unplug the phone line, but from that day on, I began to realize that there were dirty things around me."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Jinwei subconsciously turned back.


    "Dirt?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, this dirty thing is what we call a ghost." Zhou Jinwei''s teeth are trembling, which shows how scared he is.


    "There are no ghosts and gods in this world." Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    "Mr. Dong, listen to me first." Zhou Jinwei said with a bitter smile, "everyone in the warrior alliance will not believe that there are so-called ghosts and gods in this world. But I still believe it, because I always feel something following me and whispering in my ear. I am a very clean person, but I can find a big pool of water on my floor every day. "


    "Will the floor leak?" Wang Ren guessed on one side.


    "I wish the floor was leaking." Zhou Jinwei took a deep breath and then said softly, "the traces of water on the floor are footprints, human footprints."

 Chapter 725

    "There should be such a thing!" Wang Ren took a deep breath and his mood was hard to calm for a long time.


    People in the wuzhe alliance don''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods. Now they hear Zhou Jinwei say it so frankly, and it doesn''t look like he''s lying. His shaking body can''t pretend to be afraid no matter how he pretends.


    Naturally, Wang Ren believed Zhou Jinwei''s words.


    Dong Wenfeng also frowned. Obviously, this matter is likely to be the participation of hell messengers.


    "But why are they looking for Zhou Jinwei? What connection will those people before have with Zhou Jinwei? " Dong Wenfeng thought hard.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren were silent, Zhou Jinwei dared not speak for a moment.


    The scene was a little quiet for a moment. Only the second hand on Zhou Jinwei''s watch was ticking and turning, making a slight sound, which seemed to remind everyone of the passage of time.


    "Well." Dong Wenfeng suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "Mr. Dong, please." Zhou Jinwei and Wang Ren said.


    Dong Wenfeng pondered for a moment, and then said, "I think those people are causing trouble in this matter, so I''ll go to your exhibition tomorrow. If the other party really dares to make trouble, then I''ll do it directly."


    "Mr. Dong, it''s really troublesome for you. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for you to go to the exhibition tomorrow and mark your name, so that they can be deterred."


    Zhou Jinwei said.


    In fact, the role of deterrence is second, and the most important thing is to use Dong Wenfeng''s reputation to promote his exhibition.


    A senior martial artist, it''s much better than inviting those stars to advertise.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "this time, I don''t want to make too much publicity."


    "This..." Zhou Jinwei was surprised. "Mr. Dong, you can rest assured that the money will be yours."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "it''s not because of the money. It''s mainly if you hang me out directly. If those people don''t come at that time, it''ll be trouble."


    Of course, the most important thing for Dong Wenfeng is that he doesn''t want to expose his position. When the hell messenger knows it, he will inevitably have trouble again.


    It doesn''t matter if he gets into trouble, but if those innocent people are involved for his own sake, this is not what Dong Wenfeng wants to see.


    "Mr. Dong has a point in saying so. Lao Zhou, don''t be difficult for Mr. Dong." Wang Ren said on one side.


    Seeing that Wang Rendu said so, Zhou Jinwei was embarrassed to mention it again: "since Mr. Dong insisted, I will communicate with the people of the security company later and arrange Mr. Dong to be the security captain tomorrow."


    "Security captain!" Wang Ren''s face was a little strange.


    But it''s also true that it''s a waste for a senior warrior to be a security captain.


    You know, this security captain is not an ordinary policeman, but an ordinary security guard who is not even a policeman.


    However, those who can do the level of captain have two brushes.


    "I think it''s still inappropriate." Dong Wenfeng pondered and said, "it''s still too conspicuous. After all, it''s always easy to attract others'' attention when wearing the clothes of the case handling captain."


    "Well..." now, Zhou Jinwei is at a loss.


    "Mr. Dong, go ahead." Wang Ren is also a smart man. He knows that Dong Wenfeng wants to make his own choice.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and looked at Wang Ren with some approval in his eyes: "I want to be a security guard, that kind of temporary security guard."


    "What!" Both Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei are incredible.


    "Mr. Dong, is this too beneath your identity?"


    "Yes, Mr. Dong, I don''t think it''s right for you, a senior martial artist, to be a security captain. You..."


    After hearing what they said, Dong Wenfeng said with an indifferent smile: "people of our generation can''t be too pretentious. Although they are senior martial arts, they should also try what ordinary people do occasionally."


    Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei just wanted to say something else.


    Dong Wenfeng directly waved his hand to interrupt them and said firmly, "OK, that''s it."


    As he spoke, Dong Wenfeng exuded the authority of his senior martial artist.


    The powerful pressure forced Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei to breathe.


    Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei looked at each other with a helpless smile: "since Mr. Dong insisted, we have to do so."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and then asked about other specific matters needing attention.


    There are not many things to pay attention to in meiheng exhibition. After all, the exhibition is not very large, so there are not so many rules and regulations.


    What we should really pay attention to is those ordinary people. After all, there are too many ordinary people. One mouthful of saliva can drown Dong Wenfeng.


    "Mr. Dong, there are everyone at the exhibition tomorrow. You must remember that you can''t conflict with them at that time. Otherwise, once you commit public anger, you will be in trouble and it''s difficult to finish."


    Zhou Jinwei said with a worried face.


    His worry is not unreasonable. After all, people like high-level warriors want to have identity and status. It''s not surprising that they can call the wind and rain. If there is a conflict with ordinary people, high-level warriors generally won''t give up.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Dong Wenfeng said faintly, his tone was domineering.


    Zhou Jinwei sighed: "I''m afraid that sometimes they make trouble without reason."


    Next, the three discussed the contents of the exhibition. At that time, Dong Wenfeng would patrol in the middle of the venue and be equipped with a pager. If there was any problem, call the security captain. Zhou Jinwei will take care of these later.


    Dong Wenfeng, as long as you are responsible for the exhibition, there will be no big problems.


    Finally, Zhou Jinwei gave Dong Wenfeng a deposit of 300000. This money is naturally small for Dong Wenfeng, but now the most important thing is to find out the hell messenger. Money is just another accessory.


    After talking about relevant things, Zhou Jinwei asked Wang Ren and Dong Wenfeng to have a dinner at the brother and sister restaurant, a high-end restaurant in biguicheng.


    I don''t want to talk about the process of eating. Because both sides have to drive, they don''t drink. They talk harmoniously with tea instead of wine. During this period, Zhou Jinwei handed Dong Wenfeng a bag with a set of security clothes, which was just suitable for Dong Wenfeng''s height.


    After eating, Wang Ren sent Dong Wenfeng home - Xie Huiling''s villa.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng planned to stay outside the hotel, but after thinking about it, he stayed at Xie Huiling''s house before. It was not very good to leave without saying goodbye suddenly, so he decided to stay at Xie Huiling''s house for one more night tonight and move out later.

 Chapter 726

    When he arrived at the villa, Dong Wenfeng found that Xie Huiling had been waiting for him in the living room.


    When she saw Dong Wenfeng coming back, Xie Huiling, who was sitting on the sofa and tooted her mouth, suddenly stood up, ran towards Dong Wenfeng unbelievably, and then threw herself into Dong Wenfeng''s arms: "Wen Feng, you''re finally back."


    Smelling the faint fragrance of Xie Huiling, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Xie Huiling didn''t spray perfume, maybe it was a good bath. Xie Huiling had a faint scent of shower gel and a kind of unspoken taste - perhaps the smell of a woman.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little flustered for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. He let his body warm in his arms.


    At this time, it is still a severe winter, and the new year is coming for more than a month, and the weather is still unavoidably cold.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng, who came back from the outside, all his exposed skin was cold.


    "Headmaster Huiling, I''m a little busy these days." When Dong Wenfeng finished, he pushed Xie Huiling away.


    Although his heart also likes Xie Huiling a little, Dong Wenfeng believes that it is not like, but an instinct of males to females.


    Moreover, there is yuan man in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng pushed herself away, Xie Huiling was obviously a little sad. Seeing him sitting on the sofa, Xie Huiling also sat down and said, "Wenfeng, what have you been doing lately?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed in her heart. Xie Huiling doesn''t like herself, does she?


    Some time ago, when Dong Wenfeng went to Donghai middle school for the first time, Xie Huiling ignored herself. Dong Wenfeng was at a loss.


    "Nothing. I just took some work outside." After being absent-minded for a while, Dong Wenfeng picked up the red wine Xie Huiling poured to him and took a sip.


    "Although physical education in our school only needs one day a week, the salary is also very good. Don''t you think the salary is not enough?" Xie Huiling clenched her teeth and said, "I can give you an extra two thousand yuan a month in my personal name."


    Dong Wenfeng misunderstood Xie Huiling and hurriedly said, "it''s not like this. I just help my friends investigate something."


    "Investigate things?"


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded and didn''t mean to go on.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng, Xie Huiling didn''t ask, but she was very depressed: "Wenfeng, you just came to this city, it may be very hard, but I want to tell you that I will accompany you."


    "Headmaster Huiling, i..." Dong Wenfeng suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Wen Feng, may I ask you a question?"


    "You say." Dong Wenfeng picked up the red wine and suddenly expected that the dialogue was surprisingly familiar.


    Suddenly remembered that Yuan man once asked himself the same question.


    Sure enough, Xie Huiling''s next sentence was: "do I look good?"


    Um.


    Dong Wenfeng''s hand holding the glass suddenly trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Even in the face of those hell messengers, I haven''t been like this. I''ve boiled a woman with bright acid, and I''m like this?" Dong Wenfeng''s heart is full of questions.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Wenfeng looked into Xie Huiling''s eyes and said seriously, "you look good. But... "


    "Just look good." Xie Huiling finished and kissed Dong Wenfeng''s lips.


    All of a sudden, Yuan man''s shadow appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s head. In his heart, heaven and man fought. He wanted to hold Xie Huiling in his arms, but yuan man in his mind seemed to be watching himself. Dong Wenfeng sighed, and finally reason defeated impulse.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed Xie Huiling away, looked at Xie Huiling''s smooth apple muscle and said seriously, "headmaster, you deserve better. I dong Wenfeng is just an ignorant boy. There is no need to spend time on me."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng drank up the wine in one gulp.


    "Headmaster, I''m moving out tomorrow. Thank you for your care during this time. Thank you. "


    Dong Wenfeng said, then turned and planned to go up the stairs and go back to his room.


    Xie Huiling only felt that a place in her heart was broken and shouted to Dong Wenfeng''s back, "do you still come back to be a PE teacher?"


    "As long as I''m still in biguicheng, I''ll do it."


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and smiled. Then he bowed very gentlemanly and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    Xie Huiling shook her head in pain for some reason. Tears swirled in her eyes and said in a pleading tone, "will you stay? I need you. " Then he hugged Dong Wenfeng.


    Xie Huiling began to sob in a low voice. Dong Wenfeng was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer, "it''s okay. I promise you I''ll often come back to see you."


    Xie Huiling didn''t seem to hear what Dong Wenfeng said. She grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s clothes and cried even more.


    Dong Wenfeng gently patted Xie Huiling on the back and comforted her for a while. Xie Huiling''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Xie Huiling''s nose was red with tears, and her eyes were red. She gently pushed Dong Wenfeng away, and then restored the serious look of the former headmaster and said, "this is what you said. Don''t really forget me at that time. Otherwise I won''t forgive you. "


    "Well, well, I''ll often come back to see you and gib." Dong Wenfeng patted his chest and promised.


    Although I say so, who can guarantee that no accidents will happen. Maybe this is the last time I see you after tonight, but I will often come back to see you anyway.


    After saying good night to Xie Huiling, Dong Wenfeng went upstairs and returned to his room.


    All the articles are neatly placed in the room. Ji Bo will regularly send someone to clean the room every day. It is full of the taste of life, quiet and happy, but I don''t belong here after all. I belong to a distance, and many unknown difficulties are waiting for me to solve.


    Tomorrow may be a new beginning, the beginning of finding out evil. Dong Wenfeng lay in bed, thinking about what had happened, but he was tired enough today. He fell asleep all at once.


    Before dawn, while the people in the villa were still awake, Dong Wenfeng quietly left with a simple package.


    Then he came to Xinwu Hotel alone.


    This Xinwu hotel is not far from Donghai middle school, so Dong Wenfeng chose to live here.


    Although it is still early, there is still a girl guarding the front desk of the hotel.


    Dong Wenfeng went in, and the waitress was also a little surprised.


    Few people come to stay in the hotel so early, and those who don''t come are guests. Moreover, there are still some empty rooms in the hotel. The waitress yawned and managed to cheer up. After registering Dong Wenfeng''s ID card, everything went quickly.

 Chapter 727

    This time the room was at the end of the third floor. Dong Wenfeng opened the room with the key and package to let the room breathe.


    Then Dong Wenfeng lay in bed.


    According to the agreement, today is my first day as a security guard. I have some expectations and some concerns.


    Dong Wenfeng temporarily forgot his reluctance to part with Xie Huiling last night and changed into a different mood.


    After stretching his body, Dong Wenfeng got up and put on a suitable security suit. He looked in the mirror like a security guard. He couldn''t help laughing at himself, "Yo, it''s really good. It seems that everyone is a security guard as long as he wears this dress."


    It''s only six o''clock in the morning. It''s more than an hour before the real working time. Dong Wenfeng plans to call Zhou Jinwei first.


    Less than a minute after dialing out, the phone was connected. Dong Wenfeng asked, "Hello, boss Zhou, are you still sleeping?"


    I saw bursts of noise coming from the other end of the phone, but I couldn''t hear it. Dong Wenfeng continued to ask, "hello? It''s boss Zhou. Why is it so noisy over there? "


    At this time, Zhou Jinwei had been waiting in the exhibition hall early. Preparations were being made in the exhibition hall. There was a noisy voice. Zhou Jinwei walked to a remote corner, covered his mobile phone with his hands and said, "Hello, Mr. Dong, I''m already in the exhibition hall. When will you arrive? "


    "So early!" Dong Wenfeng exclaimed.


    He thought he was very early. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jinwei was much earlier than him.


    It seems that business people here are not easy.


    "Yes." Zhou Jinwei said with a wry smile on the phone, "this is my first time to help the exhibition, so be fully prepared. Mr. Dong, did you get up so early? "


    "Can''t sleep." Dong Wenfeng said, "what time does the exhibition open?"


    "Nine o''clock, but you can come if you are free now. I''ll pick you up and take you to breakfast."


    "That''s not necessary." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I''ll just go there myself. OK, I won''t delay boss Zhou. I''ll start as soon as I''m ready."


    "OK, Mr. Dong, pay attention." Zhou Jinwei smiled and said a few words on the phone, pay attention to safety, and hung up the phone.


    Dong Wenfeng stretched his muscles and bones, and then he planned to start.


    Last night in Xie Huiling''s villa, he didn''t sleep either. He worked his kung fu and absorbed the spiritual power in the air. The effect was better than sleeping or even meditation.


    Walking out of Xinwu Hotel, there are still few pedestrians on the road, but it''s more than 6:40 now, and the breakfast stalls have been put out.


    Dong Wenfeng wore security clothes. He didn''t want to attract attention, but didn''t bother to change it. Along the way, he also attracted the attention of many people.


    After casually buying some soybean milk fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns, Dong Wenfeng began to remember that there were few taxis at this point.


    The sun shines on the window of Dong Wenfeng''s bus, breaking through the cold winter. Everyone who gets up early to work is in high spirits. Although it is still early, the bus is already full.


    Dong Wenfeng got on the bus earlier, so there is a place to sit. I saw him eating steamed bread while casually looking at the outside scene. His appearance was not comfortable.


    At this time, the bus stopped, and someone in front was shouting, "driver, someone fainted."


    Now we are driving to the bridge, and the driver is also a fast and skilled old driver. When he heard the cry, the driver immediately pulled over to the side of the road and turned on the double flashing lights.


    No one helped the man who fainted on the ground. Dong Wenfeng sat in a backward position, so he didn''t see the specific situation.


    "Do you need to take you to the hospital?" The driver turned and asked. He sat in a chair. The space in the car was so crowded that even if the driver wanted to leave his position, he couldn''t help it.


    But the man lying on the ground didn''t respond, as if he had fainted.


    "Young man." The driver shouted twice more.


    Just when the driver wanted to say something more, some people in the car began to complain.


    "Driver, leave him alone. Hurry up. We''ll be late for work."


    "If you''re not in good health, you have to squeeze the bus. Young people now."


    "It''s really a waste of everyone''s time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the people in front, some people behind the car began to complain.


    While they were complaining, Dong Wenfeng directly stood up and said, "are you too cold-blooded? Are you all hopeless people? Do you think you will never encounter this situation in the future? Do you think your time is more important than other people''s lives? I really can''t understand you. "


    The car was silent.


    Dong Wenfeng got up and continued, "get out of my way and give my place to the fainting man."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the people on the bus made way for a little bit.


    Dong Wenfeng squeezed through the crowd and squatted down in front of the unconscious man.


    This is a boy who just graduated. He still looks green, but the boy''s face has two black circles under his eyes, which is obviously caused by staying up late.


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand and tentatively called for a few words, but the boy didn''t reply and looked like he was asleep.


    But Dong Wenfeng knew that he was not asleep, but dead.


    Yes, it''s sudden death.


    Dong Wenfeng took deep breath deep fried dough sticks, and the air conditioning smell of the bus came from the nose. It mixed with the steamed buns flavor, fried bread flavor, countless smell of perfume, the smell of the body, the clothes taste and so on.


    This makes Dong Wenfeng feel very uncomfortable.


    "Young man, is he all right?" Asked the driver.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and didn''t speak. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on the boy''s heart.


    The three color soul beads instantly turned into an invisible streamer and entered the young man''s body through Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    People around looked at Dong Wenfeng and thought it was artificial respiration, but the next scene surprised others.


    As soon as the three color soul beads entered the boy''s body, they began to run around.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully controlled the spiritual power to stimulate the stopped heart in the boy.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    The people in the front half of the bus held their breath. They all wanted to see what great ability Dong Wenfeng had in front of them.


    The people in the second half of the bus don''t know the situation, they keep yelling and scolding, questioning the driver why he doesn''t drive.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored these.


    Three minutes passed, as if a century had passed.

 Chapter 728

    Dong Wenfeng took a breath and then took back his palm.


    The boy lying on the ground also began to open his eyes, but when he saw that the people around him were looking at him, the boy was a little embarrassed. He quickly stood up, looked at Dong Wenfeng and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng took back the three color soul beads and said weakly, "you almost died suddenly."


    "You saved me?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    "Well, since it''s all right, let''s continue driving." The driver breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people behind stopped shouting and became quiet.


    Dong Wenfeng took the boy back, and the people around him consciously made way.


    "You go to my seat and sit for a while." Dong Wenfeng said to the boy.


    The boy was flattered and said, "no, I''ll just stand."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "save people to the end."


    When the people in front of him dispersed, Dong Wenfeng saw a scene that made him angry - a big man with a gold necklace was sitting in his position, looking out of the window with headphones, as if he didn''t care about the things in the car.


    "Please stand up. This position is mine." Dong Wenfeng said to the big man in his seat.


    But the man didn''t seem to hear it. He still looked out of the window. The people around him looked at Dong Wenfeng with good eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng was not polite either. He tore off the man''s headphones.


    The big man turned his head fiercely, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "you fucking want to die?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about him, but said calmly, "this position is mine. You''re wrong."


    The big man snorted coldly, "what you say is yours is yours? Isn''t your name written on it? "


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the big man in front of him was deliberately looking for trouble, so he was not polite and picked him up.


    Yes, just mention it.


    The big man is more than one meter eight, and his figure is also that kind of strong type. He seems to exercise often. Even on this cold day, the big man is only wearing short sleeves, as if he wants to show the tattoo on his arm.


    "You..." the big man was surprised by Dong Wenfeng in front of him.


    Although the big man is reckless, he is not a stupid man. Dong Wenfeng looks thin in front of him, but it is obviously not easy to lift the big man with one hand.


    So the big man didn''t choose to do it, but said fiercely, "let go of me."


    "Get out of my seat." Dong Wenfeng put the big man down heavily.


    The people around quickly got out of the way.


    "Go and sit down." Dong Wenfeng said to the previous boy.


    "Oh, good." Some boys don''t know the situation, but Dong Wenfeng can directly lift the big man, which makes the boys dare not say a few more words.


    The big man is also a bully. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng robbed his position, he quietly played with his mobile phone.


    Dong Wenfeng stood next to the boy, didn''t speak, just looked out.


    "Thank you. My name is Shangguan Mingyue. What about you? What''s your name?"


    It seems that the road is boring. The boy asked.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Thank you."


    Said the boy who claimed to be Shangguan Mingyue.


    "The bus is about to arrive. The next stop is meiheng square."


    The bus began to sound the radio.


    "You''re welcome." Dong Wenfeng said, "when I arrive, you should pay attention in the future. Don''t stay up late, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time."


    The boy smiled bitterly: "then be careful."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and got off. The big man behind him also got off with him. At the same time, he sent a wechat on his mobile phone and said, "come to meiheng exhibition. I want to find a venue."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know anything about the little moves made by the man behind him. At this time, he paid full attention to the square in front of him.


    In front of Dong Wenfeng is a central square, surrounded by colorful lights, and several large characters hanging on the lamp post: furniture exhibition.


    Meiheng square occupies a large area of the ground. Dong Wenfeng looked for it for a long time before he came to the entrance.


    Because Dong Wenfeng was wearing a security suit, the policeman guarding the entrance didn''t say anything, so he let Dong Wenfeng pass.


    The roads in the intersection extend in all directions. Dong Wenfeng walked around and couldn''t remember clearly. Later, he kept asking for directions and found the location of the underground parking lot yesterday.


    As for asking Zhou Jinwei to pick it up, forget it. Dong Wenfeng immediately gave up the idea. Like yesterday, Zhou Jinwei was busy and had no time at all.


    It''s better to ask for directions and get to know the surrounding environment.


    There are not many people in the underground parking garage at this time. According to Zhou Jinwei, the exhibition doesn''t start until 9 o''clock. Dong Wenfeng looks at his mobile phone and it''s only 7:20.


    It''s early.


    The little girl was still standing there yesterday evening. When she saw Dong Wenfeng wearing a security suit, the girl puffed and said, "uncle, you wear this very rustic."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately put on a black question mark face. Looking at the little girl, he was puzzled: "what uncle, you are the uncle. Well, I''m only in my twenties. Also, I''m a shelf of clothes. I look good in everything."


    But these words can''t be said. Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "I''m not an uncle."


    The girl pretended to be serious and then saluted Dong Wenfeng: "good morning, uncle."


    Dong Wenfeng also returned the gift: "good morning, little girl."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl muttered and obviously disagreed with Dong Wenfeng: "I''m seventeen."


    Perhaps it was because it was too boring in the underground parking lot, the little girl chatted with Dong Wenfeng.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it''s still early. Coupled with Dong Wenfeng''s interest in the spiritual power of the little girl, Dong Wenfeng also began to talk.


    Dong Wenfeng and the little girl stood at the door of the underground parking lot. The winter sun slanted on them, just like putting a layer of gauze on them.


    "Uncle, my name is Shangguan Siqing. What about you?"


    The little girl''s character is quite implicit. Maybe she felt the martial spirit in Dong Wenfeng''s body, so she felt very kind, so the little girl was not afraid and directly said her name.


    "Dong Wenfeng. Also, I warn you, don''t call me uncle again. I''m about your age. "


    Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    "OK." Shangguan Siqing glanced.


    Finally, he said, "uncle, why did you come here as a security guard?"


    Dong Wenfeng was a little speechless, but he didn''t worry about Guan Siqing because he was young. But it''s true that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t shave now. He really looks like an uncle.

 Chapter 729

    "If you feel bored, come around." Dong Wenfeng made an excuse at will.


    He can''t say that he is a senior martial artist and is guarding here to prevent danger.


    Whether Shangguan Siqing believes it or not, Dong Wenfeng alone does not believe it.


    "Uncle, I envy you. Do whatever you want. " Shangguan Siqing''s eyes were dim.


    Feeling that the little girl was a little depressed, Dong Wenfeng quickly asked, "then why did you come here as a security guard?"


    "For money." Shangguan Siqing said without hesitation.


    "Money?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "is it for school? Didn''t the country popularize compulsory education? "


    Shangguan Siqing shook her head and then said, "uncle, you don''t understand."


    Seeing Shangguan Siqing, Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to continue questioning, but said: "I believe there will always be a way out in the future, and everything will not be very sad now."


    Shangguan Siqing looked at Dong Wenfeng seriously and nodded heavily.


    "OK, I''m going to work now. I''ll write down my phone to you. If you need help in the future, you can come to me."


    "This..." just as Shangguan Siqing wanted to refuse, Dong Wenfeng wrapped his voice in her ear with spiritual power: "I''m also a martial artist. Although I don''t know what happened to you, if something happens to you and can''t be solved, it''s better to tell me. Maybe I can help you solve it."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Siqing''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Good!"


    Shangguan Siqing wrote down Dong Wenfeng''s telephone number, and then they said goodbye.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why he likes to help others more and more these days. Maybe he feels pity for others? Maybe it''s the "Tao" of the warrior?


    Shaking his head, Dong Wenfeng continued to walk forward, relying on his memory of yesterday, to Zhou Jinwei''s office.


    In the office.


    Zhou Jinwei is busy making phone calls and preparing some things.


    Although everything is ready for the exhibition, we are waiting for the opening of meiheng exhibition.


    But Zhou Jinwei is still worried. His pursuit of perfect character keeps him busy.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng walk in, Zhou Jinwei quickly embarrassed Wu Zhe''s mobile phone, and then said to Dong Wenfeng, "Mr. Dong, sit down for a while."


    Dong Wenfeng was not polite either. He directly found a chair and sat down. Then he opened a bottle of mineral water from Nongfu mountain spring.


    After walking so long, Dong Wenfeng was a little thirsty. At that moment, he directly unscrewed the bottle cap and began to drink.


    On the other hand, Zhou Jinwei was still busy on the phone. His voice was very anxious. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the people on the phone, so his tone was a little blunt.


    "I don''t care about you. You must fix it for me before the museum opens at nine o''clock."


    After that, Zhou Jinwei hung up the phone.


    Turning to Dong Wenfeng, Zhou Jinwei said apologetically, "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry I didn''t pick you up today."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and then asked, "it''s almost eight o''clock now. Why, boss Zhou hasn''t finished yet?"


    Zhou Jinwei sighed and said, "in fact, it''s all done, but I''m not at ease. Lao Wang should have told you that this exhibition is very important to me."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and then said, "later, I''ll do what I said yesterday?"


    Zhou Jinwei pondered: "Mr. Dong, at the beginning of the opening, there were not many people and traffic in the guild hall. On the contrary, there were many talents outside, so at the beginning, I would like to ask Mr. Dong to look under the stairs outside for a few hours, and then go to the guild hall."


    Dong Wenfeng tapped his finger on the table and said, "boss Zhou, it''s not impossible, but in the morning, I turned outside and found many channels. Did anyone come in?"


    Zhou Jinwei nodded and said, "yes, there are ten channels in meiheng square, and there are people in each channel. However, the channel closest to our furniture exhibition needs Mr. Dong''s help."


    "This is the best. Otherwise, I am also divided and lack of skills." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "That''s settled first." After Zhou Jinwei said that, he went to the table, opened the drawer, took out a pager and handed it to Dong Wenfeng: "Mr. Dong, take this pager. If something happens at that time, please trouble Mr. Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng took the pager, smiled and said, "I hope I can help boss Zhou find those who do pranks today."


    "I hope so." Zhou Jinwei said with a smile.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Zhou Jinwei. He needed to go back to the nearest channel. For the convenience of addressing, the people in the square called it channel 4.


    First, back to the underground parking lot, Dong Wenfeng and Shangguan Siqing nodded.


    It seems that there are few people in the parking lot, otherwise Shangguan Siqing would not have moved a white stool to sit.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and then quietly divided a streamer of three color soul beads to guard here. If anything happens, Dong Wenfeng can also arrive here in an instant.


    Then, Dong Wenfeng went to channel 4. In front of the security room here, Dong Wenfeng saw more than a dozen people wearing green security clothes. At the front, there was a bald fat man, but the fat man''s clothes were black security clothes.


    "Those over there, come and gather quickly."


    The fat man saw Dong Wenfeng and then began to shout.


    "Call me?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t tell the situation clearly and walked quickly.


    Walked up to the group of security guards and said to the fat man, "this is channel 4?"


    The fat man impatiently pointed to the big characters on the security booth behind Dong Wenfeng, which clearly said: Channel 4.


    "Did you come from another department?"


    Asked the fat man.


    Dong Wenfeng looked down and said with a smile, "yes."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s reaction was not very fast. The fat man was a little unhappy and said in an unhappy tone: "go to line up."


    After Dong Wenfeng lined up in the team, the fat man began to count and whispered, "1, 2, 3,... 12."


    After confirmation, the fat man began to introduce himself and said, "I''m Li Zhixian. From today on, I''ll be your captain. This exhibition will last for three days. Then you know what you should pay attention to yesterday? "


    The security guards in line nodded. Dong Wenfeng noticed that most of these security guards were young people, about 18 to 20 years old.


    Some look very young. They are students at first sight.


    Fat Li Zhixian nodded and then said, "now start arranging posts."

 Chapter 730

    After that, Li Zhixian called three people out.


    "You three, go to the door of gate 4 and watch. Be careful not to let those vendors in."


    The three security guards were all boys. After being called out, they said "I know" and walked to the gate together.


    After Li Zhixian had made all the arrangements, Dong Wenfeng remained.


    "Captain, where am I going?" Dong Wenfeng asked actively.


    "You... Let me see."


    Li Zhixian pondered and pointed to the elevator.


    "There will be drainage later. You just control it, or others will take the stairs and let them take the elevator."


    After that, Li Zhixian took Dong Wenfeng to the bottom of the elevator.


    "Stand here and try not to play with the mobile phone, especially not to be seen by the leaders." Li Zhixian smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng answered, and then Li Zhixian left.


    In other words, it''s really not boring to watch here in the elevator.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it''s already 8:30, and people begin to get more and more slowly.


    Observing people, Dong Wenfeng won''t be too boring.


    This time, not only local, but also foreign and even foreign people from biguicheng came to participate in the exhibition.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng saw many foreign girls dressed brightly and tall and big walking together.


    "These foreign girls have blond hair and blue eyes, but they don''t have any spiritual power at all." Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    When he was not a warrior before, Dong Wenfeng also met many foreigners, but he couldn''t feel the spiritual power in their bodies at that time.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can''t feel it now, the two are not a concept at all.


    I couldn''t feel it before because Dong Wenfeng himself was not a warrior; But now I can''t feel it because those people don''t have any spiritual power at all.


    ¡°Ecuse me£¿¡±


    While Dong Wenfeng was thinking, a blonde girl came over and asked for directions.


    ¡°Can you speak English£¿¡±


    Dong Wenfeng reacted this time. Although he didn''t understand, he could feel what the other party was thinking.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    Then the blonde girl was disappointed. She was just going to leave. Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of copying the English in the woman''s mind into her own mind.


    Without hesitation, Dong Wenfeng summoned three color soul beads and immediately entered the woman''s head and quickly copied some knowledge reserves in her mind.


    When the three color soul beads entered Dong Wenfeng''s brain, Dong Wenfeng immediately felt that the whole brain had become full.


    Originally, he just thought, but he didn''t think that the three color soul beads could really copy the knowledge in other people''s minds.


    ¡°Can i help you£¿¡±


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly said to the woman''s back.


    Speaking in English is a little slow. At the beginning, it was a little bumpy. Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to spell what he said, his intuition told him that this meant ''I can help you''.


    The blonde woman suddenly turned her head and looked surprised: "I want to the four door."


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind flashed out what Li Zhixian had just said - "you three, go to the door of gate 4 and watch. Pay attention, don''t let them in."


    That means gate four is right ahead.


    Everything happens between electro-optic flint.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, pointed to the door where the three security guards were standing and said, "here is four door."


    The blonde looked at the past and was overjoyed. Before she hurried away, she didn''t forget to say to Dong Wenfeng, "thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at her far back. She didn''t want to be as thin and small as most Chinese girls. Foreign girls are generally very hot.


    "Such a figure is good. I don''t know why girls are pursuing thin."


    On second thought, Dong Wenfeng said happily, "I didn''t expect the tricolor soul beads to be useful. Now I can be regarded as an English speaker."


    In Dong Wenfeng''s stupefied Kung Fu, there are more and more people on the elevator next to him.


    Dong Wenfeng stood nearby, and from time to time someone wanted to take the side of the stairs.


    "No passage here." Dong Wenfeng stopped some people.


    But there are still people behind. Someone wants to rush up the stairs - the elevator is full of people.


    Moreover, the line is very long.


    After a while, some people tried to take the stairs.


    Dong Wenfeng was helpless.


    He raised his voice and said, "you can''t pass here. Go and line up over there."


    All kinds of discordant voices began to appear on the other side of the team.


    "Why can''t I pass here?"


    "If you let go of the stairs, you won''t have to queue up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in line kept trying to get up, but there were not many people in the elevator. Soon, some people began to jump in the queue.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, if they cut in line, they''ll cut in line. As long as they don''t take the stairs.


    Until the stairs changed from a straight ''I'' shape to a funnel shape.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the seriousness of the situation.


    Looking at the people who kept pouring up in front, Dong Wenfeng suddenly shouted, "line up for me!"


    Hearing this reprimand, the person who jumped in the queue paused, and then intensified.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the collapsing formation and hurriedly continued, "don''t jump in the queue. Go line up for me."


    After all, there are still some people who want to jump the queue. The elevator is so big. There are people jumping the queue around, which is unfair to the honest people in the middle.


    Dong Wenfeng shot in an instant and stopped the people who wanted to rush up behind him.


    Then a sad voice sounded in the crowd.


    "If you don''t stop foreigners jumping in line, you will stop Chinese and Chinese people jumping in line. Foreigners are your father."


    Hearing this voice, Dong Wenfeng became angry instantly, but fortunately, reason defeated impulse.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the speaker. He was a little fat man, wearing a suit, looking very gentle, with small eyes, and the hairstyle on his head was very non mainstream.


    The people behind have been jumping in the queue, and Dong Wenfeng can''t care about the fat man, but it''s impossible to let the fat man go like this.


    Dong Wenfeng can do anything, but he can''t touch Dong Wenfeng''s inverse scale.


    There was a streamer in the middle of the eyebrow and entered the fat man''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng began to stop the constantly crowded people and streams.


    Taking advantage of Dong Wenfeng''s failure to guard the stairs, several people rushed up the stairs.


    Then more and more people rushed up the stairs, including locals and foreigners.


    It seems that in the face of suffering, all people, regardless of race, still have one heart.


    The fence around the stairs was kicked open and everyone rushed in a swarm.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene in front of him and immediately became angry.

 Chapter 731

    A huge long river of spiritual power immediately crosses the top of the stairs and turns into an invisible barrier. Those who rush up the stairs can''t go up if they want to.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why can''t I move?"


    "Don''t squeeze in the back!"


    ¡°what the fu¡¢ck£¡¡±


    ¡°oh£¡ Shit£¡ My new hair£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stairs were crowded with people, but none of them could get to the platform on the second floor.


    While maintaining the spiritual barrier, Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "I told you not to go up. You just don''t listen."


    The people on the stairs wanted to come down, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about them and directly urged the Lingli River to surround the bottom of the stairs.


    In this way, the people were trapped in the stairs.


    "Help me. What the hell is going on. "


    "You go up."


    "Stepped on my foot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the people in the middle of the stairs howled constantly, Dong Wenfeng was indifferent and just continued to watch the order on the elevator.


    After such a fuss, there were fewer people waiting for the elevator. Soon, the elevator became empty.


    At this time, Li Zhixian came and looked at the people trapped on the stairs. He frowned and asked.


    "What happened to them?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Zhixian asked the people, "come down the stairs."


    One of them, an uncle, said with a bitter smile, "I can''t go down."


    Li Zhixian was surprised to see that half of uncle''s body was suspended, but he didn''t fall down, so he also tried to touch the stairs.


    But the stairs seemed to be surrounded by something. Li Zhixian''s hand couldn''t touch it at all.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Without hesitation, Li Zhixian took out his pager and just wanted to report to his superior.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng no longer used the spiritual barrier, so he put it away.


    If the trouble goes on, Zhou Jinwei will take the initiative to find Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, this is someone else''s field. Dong Wenfeng just came to guard security. Just teach them a simple lesson.


    With a plop, those people fell to the ground and lost the force point. Some people fell to the ground before they reacted.


    The people at the top of the stairs fell down one by one like dominoes. Dong Wenfeng ignored them.


    Walking outside, Dong Wenfeng slowly said to Li Zhixian, "I don''t want to stay here."


    "How can this be?" Li Zhixian looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "where do you want to go?"


    "I''m going to the exhibition."


    Li Zhixian looked at Dong Wenfeng with the expression of looking at a fool. It seemed that he was saying, "don''t be silly, will you?"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him and went straight to the elevator.


    Li Zhixian has been a security captain for so many years. He has seen people who want to enter the guild hall, but he really hasn''t seen them like Dong Wenfeng.


    Those people before, even if they want to go into the guild hall, are euphemistic or excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Therefore, facing Dong Wenfeng''s request, Li Zhixian directly rejected it.


    "No, it''s working time now. You can''t go anywhere else here. If you disturb the discipline in the museum, I''ll be scolded at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng stopped talking, turned directly and walked up the stairs.


    "Hey, you can''t go..."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was leaving, Li Zhixian immediately grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder.


    Focusing on one point, Dong Wenfeng easily broke away from Li Zhixian''s powerful palm.


    Dong Wenfeng is as light as a swallow. He jumps around the stairwell. It seems that he can always find his foothold easily.


    In Li Zhixian''s surprised eyes, Dong Wenfeng easily reached the second floor platform.


    Angrily, Li Zhixian gritted his teeth and opened the pager: I''m Li Zhixian from gate 4. A man from our side ran up the second floor. He should have never passed the security check. He was in his twenties and wore security clothes. He caught him immediately when he saw him.


    The reason why Dong Wenfeng is said to have not passed the security check, Li Zhixian just wants those security guards to catch Dong Wenfeng as soon as possible.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng just came to the corner of the second floor platform.


    There are many security guards patrolling there. They all wear earphones.


    It was as if a group of policemen were looking for a felon, all looking nervous and tense.


    When they saw Dong Wenfeng approaching, they were stunned at first, and then jumped suddenly, just like suddenly exploding the pot.


    One after another took out batons from behind, and five or six people scattered separately, trying to surround him and control him.


    "You boy, being a little security guard dares to be so rude. You don''t even dare to listen to the words of our captain Li Zhixian!" A tall, thin man stood up and said.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was surrounded by these people. They slowly approached him with batons. However, these people couldn''t think of catching him. They saw Dong Wenfeng circle a few times and take the opportunity to bend down and slip away from their armpits.


    When Dong Wenfeng found that he had gone out, several people began to panic and shouted, "catch him quickly!"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored the security check at the door of the Convention and Exhibition Center and ran straight into the Convention and Exhibition Center. The crowd around him was noisy and didn''t know what had happened. They all gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    In order not to disturb the order of the exhibition, Dong Wenfeng picked a remote place to go.


    There are many exhibition areas in the exhibition hall at the same time. Many exhibitors gathered in the exhibition hall. Dong Wenfeng ran straight to the ground and soon got on the elevator on the second floor.


    The control panel next to the elevator is strange. Unlike other elevators, the floors are divided according to the order of 1, 2 and 3, but the floors are named according to the English letters a, B and C.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even think about it. He just pressed a button labeled F.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice was that f it was painted with a faint red line.


    Although the security guards behind worked hard to catch up with Dong Wenfeng, they couldn''t catch up with Dong Wenfeng anyway. After all, how can senior martial arts compare with ordinary people? Naturally, they run much faster than them.


    So when I caught up with the elevator, I was still a step late. Five or six security guards could only watch the elevator close.


    "Let that guy run away."


    "I''ll be scolded again."


    The security guard stared and sighed. The stairs on the upper floor were indeed, but they were not near here, but had to go around to the other side of the building. It was not far from here, but now there are many people everywhere during the development period. It is impossible to catch up with Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, a sharp eyed security guard, looking at the floor displayed by the elevator, suddenly screamed loudly.

 Chapter 732

    "It''s f floor! Damn it! "


    Wen Yan, other security guards also began to look at the number of floors displayed on the elevator panel, which prominently displayed the red English letter: F.


    "How could he get to the f floor?"


    "Isn''t that already sealed? Don''t say it''s an elevator. You can''t even go up the stairs. "


    "What''s going on?" One looked like a new security guard. He looked like a student. When he saw the security guards around him trembling, he asked puzzled.


    An older security uncle, like a new student security guard, then slowly said, "the f building was sealed three years ago."


    "What?" The student security guard obviously didn''t understand this sentence. At this time, all his curiosity was hooked up by "why the f building was closed three years ago".


    The old security uncle did not answer, but kept silent: "don''t talk about it again, and don''t talk about it to outsiders. There will be trouble."


    The body of the security guards around was shaking like a sieve.


    "Don''t report this to the captain. Just say you can''t catch him and let him run away. You can''t say he went up the f floor. " The old security guard pondered for a moment, then said to the crowd in a deep voice.


    Several people nodded quickly. When the student security guard saw the surrounding security guards, he was so scared that he even broke out in a cold sweat that his heart began to tremble.


    "I''ll call the captain. Don''t talk." A younger security guard picked up the walkie talkie and looked around at the crowd.


    The crowd nodded and swallowed a mouthful of saliva carefully.


    "Hello, call, call captain Li Zhixian!" The voice of the young security guard trembled.


    The walkie talkie made a noise of current for a while, and soon a thick voice came, "did you catch him?"


    Li Zhixian asked if he had caught Dong Wenfeng, which made some of his men panic. The man looked at the faces of several colleagues next to him. The others were stunned and didn''t dare to look at him. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His voice became like a mosquito and said, "no... I didn''t catch it." Then he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Zhixian is a tough character among them. Most of his men have been beaten by him, but they generally dare not fight back. They are afraid that their positions will be lost, so they often just swallow it.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng went up to the f floor. This matter must not be told to Li Zhixian.


    If Dong Wenfeng runs away, these security guards may be scolded. If this matter involves layer F, it may not be just a simple scolding.


    "You bastards! You can''t catch anyone. " Li Zhixian''s voice became sharp from the beginning.


    Hearing Li Zhixian''s voice, several of his men were too frightened to gasp loudly, "then... Captain, what should we do next?"


    As long as Dong Wenfeng doesn''t run into the exhibition to make trouble, the matter is not very serious. Li Zhixian eased his tone and then said, "don''t mention it to anyone. If I know which of you has said it, I want him to look good!"


    Several men finally took a breath and returned in unison: "I see, Captain!"


    When the pager was turned off, the five security guards looked at each other with some relief in their eyes. With the sound of the elevator, several security guards scrambled to run. When the student security guard at the back saw that they ran, he quickly reacted and ran.


    Several people ran to the crowd before they stopped a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The floor of the f button is a warehouse in the exhibition hall. It seems that the warehouse is small and full of sundries. It is all waste left over from the opening of the exhibition hall. A yellow light that is not too bright is hung on the wall, emitting a trace of brilliance.


    Walking among them, Dong Wenfeng felt that stepping on the dusty warehouse, he stepped out a big footprint of 43 yards in an instant.


    There was a stench in the air, like the sour smell of dead mice. If it were not for ordinary people, staying in this narrow space for one more minute would produce a sense of suffocation.


    Dong Wenfeng coughed as soon as he came in and sucked in the dirty air. In order to breathe smoothly, he summoned the tricolor soul beads and let himself hide in the aperture emitted by the tricolor soul beads to isolate the outside air.


    "In any case, these people can''t imagine that I will hide here. Usually only special staff will come here. Few people are willing to come here to smell the stench. Let them toss slowly. " Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing at the thought that Li Zhixian and his men couldn''t find him.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to clean up the security guards who didn''t appreciate it, but now is not the time to do it. If the people mentioned by Zhou Jinwei found Dong Wenfeng''s existence and left in advance, that''s not what Dong Wenfeng wanted.


    Beat the grass and startle the snake. In the end, he couldn''t get anything. He hid in the dark and observed slowly. Dong Wenfeng naturally chose the latter.


    Dong Wenfeng has been hiding in the warehouse for a long time. Although there are three color soul beads to prevent him from breathing dirty air, he still feels depressed after staying here for a long time. He plans to call Zhou Jinwei to explain the situation, and then take good care of the dead fat man just now.


    In this case, it is better to inform Zhou Jinwei.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but he found that there was no network at all. Naturally, he couldn''t make a phone call.


    "Damn it, there''s no network for me at the critical moment!" While Dong Wenfeng was scolding himself, a voice came from the stairs outside the door.


    I can''t hear the voice clearly, but there is a different voice in the mix.


    That kind of sound is very light, like footsteps and water drops, from far to near.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to listen more for a while, the sound outside suddenly disappeared, and the sound similar to the sound of footsteps slowly disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly groped around the warehouse with peeling walls. The walls, like dry human skin, wrinkled and cool, fell when touched, making a few inaudible sounds.


    Slowly, he walked out of the warehouse door.


    Just about to go out, the three color soul beads in the center of the eyebrows beat violently.


    "What is this?"


    A surge of energy, like a cool wind, gently touched, Dong Wenfeng''s Luo exposed around his skin in the air.


    "Good enough energy."


    After that, Dong Wenfeng began to walk towards the source of this spiritual power.

 Chapter 733

    This is the warehouse. There are a lot of sundries, so Dong Wenfeng''s action is very slow.


    "Here it is."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at a pile of boards in front of him.


    The light of three color soul beads blooms to the extreme at this moment.


    Constantly picking away the sundries on the upper layer, a piece of wood mixed in it was dug out by Dong Wenfeng.


    This is a one meter long piece of wood. It looks like the wood around it. It''s no big difference, but the fierce beating of the three color soul beads in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows tells Dong Wenfeng that this thing is not a simple thing.


    "This is..."


    Then there was a faint light. It seemed that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what the wood was, but at this time, a hand suddenly appeared behind him and was about to grasp the wood.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly took back his hand holding the wood. Then his body flashed aside at an incredible angle and looked around vigilantly.


    However, it is empty.


    "Who!"


    Dong Wenfeng drank a loud voice and responded in the narrow warehouse, but there was no sound except Dong Wenfeng''s heartbeat and fluctuating breathing.


    Frowned, Dong Wenfeng''s three color soul beads felt a violent danger. The goods piled neatly behind him suddenly fell down without warning.


    Dong Wenfeng swept forward.


    "Bang."


    The goods fell heavily on the ground, and the strong dust almost blocked Dong Wenfeng''s vision.


    "You can''t stay here." Dong Wenfeng thought and ran to the warehouse gate.


    At this time, the surrounding scene suddenly shook. When you look at it, it turns out that the surrounding is not changing, but the dim yellow light above your head is shaking.


    Then, the next second, the light went out.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see it.


    Nearby, it seems that someone is approaching with the sound of footsteps.


    "Plop! Plop! "


    Heartbeat, non-stop.


    "Three color soul beads."


    Dong Wenfeng shouted, the light appeared in front of him, and a dark shadow passed from his eyes.


    Ignored, relying on self-consciousness, he walked to the warehouse gate.


    "Hiss!"


    The warehouse door was tightly closed. Dong Wenfeng tried to open it, but he couldn''t open it.


    "You forced me." Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath, and then put the light of the three color soul beads to the maximum.


    For a moment, the warehouse was as bright as day.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng saw the warehouse clearly.


    There are a lot of wooden boards and all kinds of things inside. Of course, the colorful clothes that attract Dong Wenfeng''s attention most in the nearby corner seem to be stained with blood. Most importantly, there are bodies inside the clothes.


    Yes, those corpses have become mummies. Previously, because the light was too dark, and those mummies were stacked nearby, Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice. Now, when he saw that so many lives were lost here, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Evil beast! Don''t show up soon. "


    Dong Wenfeng gave a big drink, then put his back against the wall and stared carefully around.


    It''s quiet around.


    "If I don''t come out again, I''ll use my magic weapon and take you."


    Dong Wenfeng drank again and spoke easily, but his body still trembled from time to time.


    Although Dong Wenfeng had the experience of fighting with hell messengers, hell messengers are not like ghosts.


    Ghosts are ethereal. When they suddenly encounter such things, even if Dong Wenfeng has the courage, he feels a little afraid.


    However, there was still no sound around, as if Dong Wenfeng was the only one in the warehouse.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s keen sense of danger told him that there was another person or ghost in the warehouse.


    After taking a deep breath, Dong Wenfeng tried to control himself from seeing the mummy next to him.


    The next second, Dong Wenfeng poured the spiritual power in his body into the wood in his hand.


    Since Dong Wenfeng''s three color soul beads are sensitive to this wood, it shows that this wood can also become a container of spiritual power.


    Now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that the weapon that can be urged by spiritual power is called a spiritual weapon.


    Absorbed Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual power, the wood in his hand changed in an instant. Almost in an instant, the ordinary wood became bright wood, as if it was stained with red blood.


    A huge evil spirit came out of the wood, and then slowly spread into the air. Dong Wenfeng himself was more or less affected.


    An oppressive force was born from the wood and entered Dong Wenfeng''s body through Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "Damn it." Dong Wenfeng scolded, and then used the spiritual power of three color soul beads to suppress the oppressive force.


    There seemed to be a relationship between wood and tricolor soul beads. After a while, the sense of oppression disappeared from Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    The surrounding environment is very different. It seems that the mummies were affected by the wood. Those mummies instantly became crushed, turned into evil Qi and entered the wood.


    Dong Wenfeng held wood in his hand, so some pictures suddenly appeared in his mind - it was these mummies who entered here before they died, and then died inexplicably and drained their blood. As for who did it, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know, because these dead were hit hard on their heads before they died, and then lost consciousness.


    These pictures are like the memories of those corpses. After entering Dong Wenfeng''s body, they explode in an instant, crying to Dong Wenfeng with endless sadness, grievance, grief, anger and other unspeakable emotions.


    Dong Wenfeng''s attention was completely occupied by these memory fragments in his mind. He didn''t notice that a dark figure was quietly approaching next to him.


    However, the tricolor soul bead reminded Dong Wenfeng in time before the danger came.


    The divine sense was instantly pulled out of his mind. Dong Wenfeng leaned forward, and then the wood in his hand began to wave towards the back.


    He didn''t notice whether he was waving or not. Dong Wenfeng quickly urged the three color soul beads, and then a cloud of streamer flew out, which directly shrouded the shadow who wanted to attack him.


    Now Dong Wenfeng saw clearly.


    A monster like a man, with white hair all over his body, a long tail, a huge body, long nails on his claws and strange colors. It looks like a strange monkey.


    But this monkey, with a height of more than 1.8 meters and a weight of more than 150 kilograms, is really a monster.


    ¡°@@#£¤%¡±


    The monster said that Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand much. Maybe he was trapped in the aperture and couldn''t move. At the moment, the monster''s hair stood up like a hedgehog, with a ferocious and terrible expression.


    Dong Wenfeng had no doubt that without the three color soul beads, he could not trap this monster by himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Dong Wenfeng planned to kill the monster directly to avoid long dreams.


    The wood in his hand was infused with spiritual power again. Dong Wenfeng jumped forward and smashed the wood at the monster one after another. At the moment when the wood was about to touch the aperture, Dong Wenfeng took back the three color soul beads.


    "Yi!"


    The monster seemed to be aware of the danger and struggled desperately.


    But it didn''t help.


    How could Dong Wenfeng let him escape so easily? The wood in his hand was like a heavy hammer and hit the monster''s head hard.


    The fierce sound came out, and the monster''s head was smashed. Then the blood entered the wood and dyed the wood more red.

 Chapter 734

    Dong Wenfeng had no doubt that without the three color soul beads, he could not trap this monster by himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Dong Wenfeng planned to kill the monster directly to avoid long dreams.


    The wood in his hand was infused with spiritual power again. Dong Wenfeng jumped forward and smashed the wood at the monster one after another. At the moment when the wood was about to touch the aperture, Dong Wenfeng took back the three color soul beads.


    "Yi!"


    The monster seemed to be aware of the danger and struggled desperately.


    But it didn''t help.


    How could Dong Wenfeng let him escape so easily? The wood in his hand was like a heavy hammer and hit the monster''s head hard.


    The fierce sound came out, and the monster''s head was smashed. Then the blood entered the wood and dyed the wood more red.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath, looked at the wood in his hand, and looked at the monster lying in a pool of blood.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Unable to think of a reason, Dong Wenfeng had to give up.


    "Forget it, let''s go out first. It''s strange here, and I don''t know if anything will happen to the exhibition hall below. "


    Picked up the mobile phone, looked at the time and found that it was already 10:30. Dong Wenfeng had been in the warehouse for a long time.


    Ignoring the monster''s body, Dong Wenfeng came out of the warehouse and went down to the first floor again. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    When I turned on my cell phone, it turned out to be Zhou Jinwei.


    "Mr. Dong, where the hell have you been? Why can''t I get through to you? "


    Before Dong Wenfeng spoke, Zhou Jinwei spoke anxiously.


    "What happened to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer Zhou Jinwei''s words, but directly opened the topic.


    "My side..."


    Before Zhou Jinwei''s voice fell, the phone was cut off and a beep came. The exhibition began to become a panic.


    A loud explosion came from the East.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried past. At this time, the crowd began to crowd and screams were everywhere.


    In the crowd, Dong Wenfeng had to use the three color soul beads to isolate the space around him.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng came near the explosion range, and several people with black fog were watching nearby. It seemed that they were waiting for Dong Wenfeng''s arrival.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and looked at them.


    These people are very similar to Jiang Yifan who Dong Wenfeng met before, especially the one wrapped in black fog in the middle.


    "Jiang Yifan!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the figure and said.


    "Jie Jie. Dong Wenfeng, we meet again. Didn''t you expect? "


    The man in the middle spoke, and his voice was Jiang Yifan, whom Dong Wenfeng had met before.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. There was definitely a reason why these people appeared here. He didn''t think they would come here to see the exhibition.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to him. Take him back first." The shadow next to Jiang Yifan said, looking at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Go." Jiang Yifan gently raised his hand and pointed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was still holding the wood he had just got on the f floor. Looking at the figure rushing up, he didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the wood and chopped it.


    Under the evil spirit of wood, those shadows had not touched Dong Wenfeng, and they were scattered by Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that his companions dissipated, the other shadows hesitated and dared not move forward.


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have such a plan to stop.


    Inspired by the spirit power, he suddenly approached a dark shadow. The wood in his hand just touched the black fog on the dark shadow, and he could disperse it.


    Soon, there was only Jiang Yifan ready to escape.


    Dong Wenfeng pounced on Jiang Yifan, first locked Jiang Yifan with three color soul beads, and then hit the wood in his hand hard.


    "Help."


    Feeling the deadly threat brought by Dong Wenfeng''s stick, Jiang Yifan subconsciously begged for mercy.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to stop.


    "I can tell you what we''re going to do."


    Seeing the stick getting closer and closer, Jiang Yifan was in a dilemma. He couldn''t help but subconsciously say.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    The power of Dong Wenfeng''s right hand came back, and the stick only stopped about one meter in front of Jiang Yifan. As long as Jiang Yifan does anything, Dong Wenfeng can kill him quickly.


    But he didn''t want to. Jiang Yifan was also a cruel character. His body expanded in an instant. From the beginning of his strange size, he became a big ball, and his whole body seemed to be full of gas.


    Dong Wenfeng''s secret way was bad, and his body quickly retreated. Two seconds later, Jiang Yifan exploded directly, and the huge explosion threw out everything around him.


    Dong Wenfeng was lucky that he was not affected by the explosion, and there were no other people around, so there were no casualties.


    Looking at the spreading black fog, Dong Wenfeng summoned three color soul beads and sucked them in. Now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that these black fog are actually the killing moves of hell messengers. If you really let those black fog spread, I''m afraid the whole people in biguicheng will become hell messengers.


    Dong Wenfeng, who absorbed the three color soul beads, was surprised to find that all the colors on his three color soul beads turned black, and then shrunk violently until they became the size of his thumb and flew into the sky. No matter how Dong Wenfeng grabbed them, he couldn''t catch them.


    Finally, the three color soul beads gradually disappeared, leaving Dong Wenfeng standing in a daze.


    "What about it?" A bad feeling suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Sure enough, no matter how Dong Wenfeng urged his spiritual power, the meridians of his body didn''t respond at all. Dong Wenfeng wanted to release his divine consciousness, but he also failed.


    His body seemed to be aging like a teenager. Maybe when he had spiritual power before, the energy in his body was too abundant. Now he lost spiritual power, and his body began to adapt.


    Staring at the sky, Dong Wenfeng felt bitter in the direction of the three color soul beads flying away.


    "Xiuxian, maybe it was a mistake at the beginning. It''s good to let me become an ordinary person again. I don''t have to worry about immortality and separation from others."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the sky and finally couldn''t help sighing. He was still unwilling in his heart.


    "Mr. Dong." Zhou Jinwei didn''t know when he came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss Zhou." Dong Wenfeng''s expression was a little unnatural.


    Naturally, he can''t see the fluctuation of spiritual power on Zhou Jinwei now. He has become an ordinary person.


    "Mr. Dong, there was a big explosion here just now. Did you find anything?"

 Chapter 735

    Looking at Zhou Jinwei''s anxious eyes, Dong Wenfeng hesitated and said everything in detail.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s narration, Zhou Jinwei breathed a sigh of relief: "thanks to Mr. Dong, those hell messengers don''t seem to dare to be rampant."


    However, on second thought, Zhou Jinwei''s face showed a happy look: "the f-storey building mentioned by Mr. Dong was once sealed. I heard that there were man eating monsters in it. I didn''t expect to be removed by Mr. Dong today. If this matter is known by the senior management of the exhibition, I don''t know how to reward Mr. Dong. "


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand: "don''t say I did this."


    Now Dong Wenfeng is really not in the mood to do this.


    Zhou Jinwei also saw that Dong Wenfeng was not in a good mood, so he decided not to make an article on this matter. He smiled and regarded it as a promise to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. Then he wanted to think of something. He squatted on the ground and picked up the fallen wood.


    At this time, the wood, where there is a little color, is like a black fire stick, ordinary.


    "This is the magic weapon Mr. Dong got on the f floor?"


    Zhou Jinwei said subconsciously. His eyes looked straight at the stick in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Just now I heard Dong Wenfeng say that he killed those hell messengers with this wood. Zhou Jinwei''s heart naturally classified this wooden stick into the category of magic weapon.


    "Yes, but it''s not a magic weapon." Dong Wenfeng squinted and saw Zhou Jinwei''s blazing and hot eyes. He quickly explained something to prevent Zhou Jinwei from coveting the stick.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can''t use this stick now and may not use it in the future, Dong Wenfeng still doesn''t want to give it to others easily.


    After all, the memory fragments that came up from the depths of his heart when he first urged the stick almost distracted Dong Wenfeng. If the three color soul beads had not helped him, Dong Wenfeng might have been buried in the mouth of the monster.


    Thinking of the three color soul beads, Dong Wenfeng''s heart was gloomy again.


    After a pause, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "this wooden stick has failed."


    Seeing Zhou Jinwei''s dubious appearance, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly: "just now in the battle, you were damaged by those hell messengers. Don''t make up your mind."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s serious expression, Zhou Jinwei pressed down his desire and hope and said with a smile: "I am also a low-level martial artist."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. He understood the meaning of Zhou Jinwei''s words, but then he thought that he was no longer a martial artist, and his heart suddenly became sad again.


    Zhou Jinwei didn''t notice Dong Wenfeng''s expression. Like thinking of something, he patted his head, then took out his pager and began to deal with things: he called someone to pick up things on the spot, and then arranged a broadcast to appease the people in Youguang.


    After all, the impact of the exhibition explosion can be large or small. If it is not handled properly, not to mention that Zhou Jinwei''s furniture can''t be sold this time, even Zhou Jinwei''s company''s reputation will be greatly affected.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He looked at Zhou Jinwei on the phone to deal with things, but he stood aside, sometimes looking at the sky and sometimes looking at the stick in his hand. His face was unwilling. But whenever he saw the crowd around him, his heart calmed down again, as if he had injected a tranquilizer.


    After repeated several times, Dong Wenfeng finally took a deep breath and swept away the decadence in his eyes.


    At this time, the radio in the exhibition also rang.


    "Dear visitors, the fireworks just set off in the exhibition caused everyone''s panic and made everyone mistakenly think that there was an explosion. For this, we are deeply sorry. In order to make up for everyone, the furniture dealer boss of the exhibition personally paid out his pocket and invited each tourist to his furniture booth for a lucky draw. Everyone has a prize and will get a red envelope."


    The radio was broadcast twice again. The exhibition visitors gradually settled down. As soon as they heard that there were red envelopes to take, they swarmed into the furniture exhibition venue.


    After hearing the broadcast, Dong Wenfeng admired Zhou Jinwei. He openly described an accidental explosion as a surprise for tourists. Only Zhou Jinwei could do it.


    However, this move was indeed useful. Dong Wenfeng soon found that there were fewer and fewer people in the exhibition. Once they changed their previous aimless wandering, they all poured into a channel.


    "Is that your furniture over there?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Jinwei, who had just finished calling and handling things, and was walking towards him.


    Zhou Jinwei glanced in the direction pointed by Dong Wenfeng, then smiled and said, "give me some small profits, and give me both grace and power."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked at Zhou Jinwei with deep meaning: "things should be done for you. Don''t you need me to do anything?"


    "The hell messenger''s business is done, but I don''t know if there will be other dangers."


    "Then I''ll continue patrolling." Dong Wenfeng took a stick, said a word to Zhou Jinwei, and began to walk around in the crowd.


    Zhou Jinwei didn''t say anything, but when he looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back disappearing into the crowd, he said to himself, "it''s strange that I can''t feel the spiritual power on him."


    But on second thought, maybe Dong Wenfeng consciously restrained his breath.


    He made a random assumption. Zhou Jinwei thought it seemed so, so he didn''t continue to think about it. He shook his head. Zhou Jinwei also walked towards the crowd. He wanted to see how his own conference hall worked.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng in the crowd deeply felt a strange feeling.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng, relying on the spiritual power of the three color soul beads, could easily feel the gap between the people around him and himself, but now Dong Wenfeng not only can''t feel the gap between them, but also has some difficulties in breathing.


    "Is this the sequela of losing spiritual power?"


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly thought that he didn''t notice that several security guards were behind him with a ghost like expression.


    "Didn''t he go to the f floor?"


    "How did you meet him here?"


    "Do you need to inform captain Li?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These security guards are no one else. They were ordered by Li Zhixian to track Dong Wenfeng.


    However, after Dong Wenfeng entered the f floor, they thought that Dong Wenfeng would die. As a result, when I saw Dong Wenfeng again, the other party actually walked in front of them. How can I not surprise them.


    After thinking for a while, the young security guard dialed the pager and gave it to Li Zhixian. His name is Niu Hongwei, and he has a close relationship with Li Zhixian. Therefore, reporting on Dong Wenfeng''s position now also means a little to please Li Zhixian.

 Chapter 736

    With a loud current, Li Zhixian''s voice came from the other end of the pager: "I''m Li Zhixian from channel 4."


    Niu Hongwei hinted that several security guards next to him followed Dong Wenfeng. Then he went to a place with few people and faced the wall with furniture advertisements. Then he began to say that he found Dong Wenfeng in the exhibition.


    From the pager, Li Zhixian said sadly, "I''ll go there now. You keep an eye on me."


    Hang up the pager and Niu Hongwei runs happily to find Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Li Zhixian was lying in the security room of gate 4 and stuffed an electric shock and stick into his waist. On the table in front of him, there was a piece of paper. The content above said that people ran into the exhibition to make trouble, warned Li Zhixian and punished this month''s bonus.


    This ignited a fire in Li Zhixian''s heart. You know, the bonus in a month is not much, not much, enough for him to spend more time.


    "Shit, you little security guard, just go in the exhibition and make trouble. This time, if I don''t teach you a lesson, my name will be Li."


    But at the thought of Dong Wenfeng jumping around on the stairs, Li Zhixian was worried: "that boy can''t guarantee his martial arts, No."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhixian opened the drawer of the table in front of him and took out a pair of finger tigers in it.


    He put it on his hand and stretched the sleeves of his clothes to cover it. Li Zhixian felt relieved. Then he no longer hesitated, opened the door of the security room, rode the electric car next to him and rushed to the guild hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng, who was wandering in the exhibition, didn''t know that the danger was coming.


    The people and flow around gradually became scarce. Dong Wenfeng saw that there were two doors around with toilet signs written on them. It happened that Dong Wenfeng also had a little urine meaning, so he went in.


    Several security guards following him saw Dong Wenfeng enter the toilet, and the expression on his face immediately became rich.


    Especially Niu Hongwei, who said excitedly, "God is helping me. It seems that the position of vice captain is mine this time."


    Several security guards guarded the door. Then Niu Hongwei began to report to Li Zhixian and stopped those who wanted to go into the toilet.


    Li Zhixian''s speed was very fast. Almost as soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the toilet, he had entered the exhibition. At this time, he received Niu Hongwei''s notice. After meeting with several security guards, Li Zhixian ordered them to guard at the door, and then he took the remaining three security guards into the toilet.


    The floor of the toilet is covered with a red carpet, filled with the smell of hand sanitizer and detergent. The mixed smell makes Dong Wenfeng feel a little bad. However, it still smells much better than the smell of F floor.


    There were bright lights on the ceiling. Dong Wenfeng chose an empty room at will and entered.


    When he was halfway through, he heard the sound of the toilet door being pushed open.


    The sound was not very light. The door panel of the toilet hit the wall and made a heavy bang.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has lost his spiritual power, he is still very alert to the danger.


    He said something bad. He trembled quickly, stuffed it in, zipped it up, and Dong Wenfeng stuck it on the door panel. Pick up the stick against the wall and wait.


    "Bang."


    There was another sound of opening the door.


    Listen, it''s the second door.


    Dong Wenfeng chose the fourth gate just now, so he hasn''t come here yet.


    Dong Wenfeng listened attentively to the footsteps. He knew that there were four people in his heart, secretly calculating what to do.


    "Bang."


    It''s the third door.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly thought that he must not be passive. He will be in trouble if he is blocked in the toilet at that time.


    After counting for a second, Dong Wenfeng directly opened the toilet door, which startled Li Zhixian outside.


    But he was only startled. Soon, Li Zhixian came back to his senses.


    Instead, Dong Wenfeng was faster than him. He saw a dark shadow hit him. Then, Li Zhixian was hit on the back wall.


    "Captain!"


    Niu Hongwei gave a cry, so he picked up the stick in his hand and smashed it at Dong Wenfeng.


    Where would Dong Wenfeng yield obediently? The wooden stick in his hand immediately hit with Niu Hongwei''s stick, making a dull sound.


    Li Zhixian covered his chest. It took him a while to relax. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "give him up."


    Without Li Zhixian''s orders, Niu Hongwei and other security guards have begun to fight back.


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In addition, the space in the toilet is too small, and Dong Wenfeng can''t do his best. What limits him most is that he doesn''t know if it''s the reason for the loss of spiritual power. His body has become very poor, far less than his previous strength and speed.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng was hit with several sticks.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s only dependence is the stick in his hand. The stick is extremely hard, especially the tip. In the process of fighting, Dong Wenfeng hit the door panel of the toilet several times, leaving a deep trace on the door panel in an instant.


    After fighting back two, Li Zhixian has stood up and joined the battle.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t react. He was attacked from behind and ate a finger tiger in Li Zhixian''s hand. Dong Wenfeng immediately felt his blood surging and nearly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, let you offend me."


    Seeing that he hit Dong Wenfeng, Li Zhixian also began to talk hard.


    Dong Wenfeng fell forward, and Kaman escaped another blow from Li Zhixian.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy. Pay me another 10000 yuan and I''ll let you go."


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Li Zhixian''s mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw that Li Zhixian had taken out an electric shock and stick from his waist.


    In an instant, the picture of Dantian being hit by Yan Huiming with an electric shock and a stick came to his mind. Suddenly, a kind of fear surged up at the bottom of his heart.


    This fear is not artificially controllable. It is deeply hidden in people''s hearts. Since ancient times, mankind has survived by relying on this memory of danger to avoid encountering it again next time.


    Dong Wenfeng was caught by the security guard, and Niu Hongwei grabbed the stick in his hand.


    "I''ll give you the money."


    Dong Wenfeng said bluntly.


    It''s a fool''s thing to do when you know you can''t do it.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a little self-knowledge, but if you don''t kneel down..."


    Li Zhixian looks complacent.


    Dong Wenfeng said in an instant, "I''ll give you 50000."


    Li Zhixian''s eyes at Dong Wenfeng changed instantly.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a little fat sheep. All right, you can do without kneeling. However, can you play tricks for me, otherwise..."

 Chapter 737

    Before Li Zhixian finished, Dong Wenfeng endured the pain and stabbed him in the stomach with a wooden stick in his right hand. Then he kicked away the two security guards behind him and ran away from the toilet quickly.


    Li Zhixian, who was swung a stick, covered his belly with his hands, twitched painfully on his face and shouted, "shit, catch up and kill him!"


    After receiving the order, several security guards became vicious. They chased Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "boy, stop!"


    Li Zhixian originally just wanted to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. After all, he didn''t want to make this matter big, but now he was angered and ignored everything. He just wanted to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson and let Dong Wenfeng die.


    However, when several security guards caught up, Dong Wenfeng had already disappeared.


    "Where''s the boy?"


    Niu Hongwei ran outside the toilet and saw only two security guards standing at the door. He asked angrily.


    The two security guards at the door were escaped by Dong Wenfeng before they reacted. Of course, the most important thing was that they were chatting at that time and didn''t care too much. They thought that Li Zhixian would have no problem if he brought three security guards in.


    Now when Niu Hongwei asked, the two security guards at the door immediately panicked. One of them hesitated and said, "run... Run."


    Hearing the speech, Niu Hongwei immediately hammered the white tile wall at the door of the toilet.


    "Damn, let him escape..."


    Two security guards standing behind Niu Hongwei just followed out. Seeing Niu Hongwei angry, they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Tell the captain!"


    Niu Hongwei hit the security guard on the shoulder and said angrily.


    He thought with some chagrin in his heart: "my vice captain, I''m in trouble."


    "Where did the boy go? It''s so painful. "


    Li Zhixian limped out of the toilet and scolded angrily.


    When Niu Hongwei saw Li Zhixian coming out, his heart became cold. He took a deep breath and held out a few words from his mouth for a long time: "Captain, he... He ran away."


    "Waste."


    Li Zhixian pushed Niu Hongwei, then looked at the middle of the exhibition and tried to find Dong Wenfeng with his eyes.


    However, he failed.


    "Inform the encirclement of doors 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10. Pay attention. As long as you see Dong Wenfeng, catch him and act separately."


    After that, Li Zhixian took the lead in taking the pager.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong Wenfeng came out of the toilet, he ran outside the exhibition hall. Although there are countless roads in the museum, it is also confusing.


    However, all roads lead to Rome, and Dong Wenfeng must be right to go in the direction of many people.


    Running out of the exhibition in one breath, Dong Wenfeng stood by the stairs, put down his stick and massaged his back.


    "This Li Zhixian is really cruel!"


    Dong Wenfeng cursed in his heart and covered his chest with a faint pain.


    "No, it''s a work-related injury. Zhou Jinwei must compensate me."


    With this in mind, Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and sat on the stone chair. He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him and directly dialed Zhou Jinwei.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "Hello, Mr. Dong, yes..."


    As soon as Zhou Jinwei''s voice came out, Dong Wenfeng interrupted him.


    "I was beaten by your security guard. Now I''m hurt. Come to me quickly."


    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the mobile phone. It seemed that Zhou Jinwei didn''t expect such a thing to happen. In his mind, he never thought that the senior warrior would be beaten by ordinary security guards.


    "Mr. Dong, where are you now?"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng subconsciously looked around. Here are the stairs, but he didn''t know what number of doors the stairs were. Although Dong Wenfeng can''t remember these complicated roads clearly, one thing he can be sure of is that he hasn''t been here.


    "I am now on a staircase, next to a large building, which says meiheng a square, No. 1-10."


    Dong Wenfeng read the words written on the sign on the huge building on his right hand to Zhou Jinwei one by one.


    "I remember there are two stairs over there. Mr. Dong, do you know which door you are at?"


    "I don''t know." Dong Wenfeng gave a crisp answer.


    Zhou Jinwei was a little helpless, but he was also a decisive man. He didn''t ask Dong Wenfeng any more. Instead, he said directly, "Mr. Dong, wait a minute. I can arrive in about five minutes. Don''t conflict with them."


    Dong Wenfeng answered and hung up the phone. Of course, Zhou Jinwei said not to conflict with the security guards. Dong Wenfeng scoffed. It was the security guards who came to him first.


    Moreover, now that he has lost his spiritual power, and his physical condition has become worse, if he really conflicts with those security guards, Dong Wenfeng is not sure who will prevail.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is sleepy now, and his mental state is not very good.


    "Ah! Help! "


    A scream came from the elevator. When Dong Wenfeng looked left and right and kept looking at the pedestrians, the pedestrians'' attention was attracted by the scream.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and found that someone was stuck in the elevator.


    From a distance, the voice was a little familiar.


    When we got closer, Dong Wenfeng found out that the person stuck was not someone else, but make complaints about Dong Wenfeng''s fat man on the lift.


    In an instant, a sentence appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind: "if foreigners don''t stop them, Chinese and Chinese people stop them. Is foreigners your father?"


    The fat man''s posture is very strange. His body is close to the elevator, his upper body is completely downward, and his right hand is clamped by the elevator, as if he were looking for something.


    Dong Wenfeng, who originally wanted to save people, suddenly wanted to urge the spiritual power in his body, but he forgot that his spiritual power had already disappeared.


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng was a little dejected. There was a moment of silence for the fat man. He didn''t go out in the end.


    Now he can''t protect himself, let alone save people.


    Besides, Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed by this fat man. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t go to trouble him, how could he save him.


    The surrounding people gathered more and more. Suddenly, in the crowd, a girl shouted, "turn off the elevator first."


    Then someone turned it off.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the girl.


    The person who shouted to turn off the elevator was a girl. She looked very good, her skin was very white, wearing Beige clothes, a white knitted hat on her head, a pair of canvas shoes on her feet and a red satchel in her hand. She was holding the opposite arm with her female partner.

 Chapter 738

    Her female companion is a little inferior. She has some acne on her face, her skin is not very white, and even her figure is not very good. Some are black and some are fat, but wearing clothes is much bolder than that white girl. Although the clothes make people daydream, because there is no temperament of the girls next to them, the boys around still focus more on the white girl.


    Her female companion pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth and said slightly affectably, "Oh, the silver family is so afraid. How could this happen?"


    Although the voice makes people feel like comfort, Dong Wenfeng is a little uncomfortable.


    Frowning, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were attracted by the security guards and regular police who were coming in a hurry.


    The policemen were dressed in blue and looked very sunny and handsome.


    The security guards were dressed in black and didn''t fit very well. They looked a little rustic.


    One of the tall and big policemen quickly informed the people around him to call an ambulance, and then began to check the specific situation of the fat man who was stuck.


    While Dong Wenfeng was fascinated, he was suddenly hit hard in the back.


    With a dull bang, Dong Wenfeng felt his head dizzy, and then fell down. When he turned his head, he found that Li Zhixian knocked him down with his stick.


    "Boy, try my power."


    Li Zhixian said fiercely with a stick in his hands.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s body is much worse than before, it is still very strong compared with ordinary people.


    After being smashed, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and recovered a little sober.


    The people around were originally focused on the elevator. When Li Zhixian made such a noise, they immediately looked at Li Zhixian and Dong Wenfeng.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Zhixian was annoyed by the pointing eyes of the onlookers.


    "I''m catching a fugitive now." Due to the pressure, Li Zhixian casually made up a reason and gave Dong Wenfeng a big hat.


    Hearing the word "fugitive", the surrounding crowd dispersed in an instant, as if afraid. Dong Wenfeng would suddenly burst up and hurt them.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have any mind to defend. All his energy was spent in his head. He tried not to be unconscious. He had felt the strong smell of blood coming from his nose.


    Li Zhixian saw that the people around him were scattered. He became more proud and said to Dong Wenfeng disdainfully, "you boy, run very fast."


    After that, Li Zhixian ignored Dong Wenfeng. He raised his hand and waved to Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Bang.


    The sound of the tiger hitting Dong Wenfeng''s chest came out.


    Dong Wenfeng vomited a mouthful of blood. This blow directly beat Dong Wenfeng half to death.


    "You boy, kneel down and admit your mistake, and then call a grandpa to listen to me. I can play a little lighter."


    Li Zhixian said triumphantly.


    "What are you doing?" This sound did not come from Dong Wenfeng''s mouth, but from Zhou Jinwei.


    Li Zhixian frowned and suddenly looked back. Naturally, he didn''t know Zhou Jinwei. After all, Zhou Jinwei was an exhibitor inside. Only the internal security captain knew Zhou Jinwei.


    "Who are you?" Li Zhixian asked.


    "Zhou Jinwei."


    Subconsciously, Li Zhixian felt that Zhou Jinwei''s name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment and a half.


    "What did you do to him?" Zhou Jinwei walked quickly to Dong Wenfeng''s side, questioning Li Zhixian and probing Dong Wenfeng''s breath.


    Because Dong Wenfeng was now beaten to the point of death, Zhou Jinwei would almost suspect that Dong Wenfeng was dead if he didn''t have intermittent nostrils from time to time.


    "He''s a fugitive. I''m catching him."


    Li Zhixian pointed at Dong Wenfeng and said he was a fugitive.


    "I think you are stupid." Zhou Jinwei shook his head, looked at the medal on Li Zhixian''s shoulder, and then said, "which channel are you the captain of?"


    Li Zhixian was silent. He vaguely felt that he was in trouble.


    He kept thinking in his heart: "is this Dong Wenfeng still related to this man? It''s impossible. If it really matters, why do you come as a temporary security guard? "


    For a moment, various ideas floated through Li Zhixian''s mind.


    Zhou Jinwei called directly and ignored Li Zhixian.


    "Hey, old horse, I''m here at gate 5 now. Come and deal with it."


    Zhou Jinwei said that, directly hung up the phone, and then called the ambulance.


    At this time, countless waves have sprung up in Li Zhixian''s heart: "old horse? Is it team leader Ma? No way. How could this man know team leader Ma. Absolutely impossible. "


    Li Zhixian shook his head like a rattle, but seeing Zhou Jinwei''s fearless appearance, his newly established self-confidence was destroyed in an instant.


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer. It''s better to go first. I''ll admit my mistake at that time."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhixian stepped forward and wanted to sneak away.


    But Zhou Jinwei had sharp eyes and suddenly found Li Zhixian''s intention. He snorted coldly: "you''d better stay here and talk about what''s going on when your team leader Ma comes. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Li Zhixian''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his heart was completely frightened at this time: "team leader Ma, it''s really team leader Ma. It''s over. "


    Although he was terrified, Li Zhixian pretended to be calm and said, "who''s going to go..."


    Zhou Jinwei ignored Li Zhixian and whispered to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Mr. Dong, are you all right?"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had completely closed his eyelids and fell into boundless darkness. It was Zhou Jinwei''s call that made Dong Wenfeng suddenly wake up.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Dong Wenfeng saw Zhou Jinwei looking at himself, so he coughed and said, "boss Zhou, I''m fine."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng could still talk, Zhou Jinwei was relieved.


    Although he wondered why Dong Wenfeng, a senior martial artist, was hurt so badly, he still didn''t say it after thinking about it.


    Zhou Jinwei asked Dong Wenfeng, then looked at Li Zhixian and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Dong, he just plotted against you, didn''t he?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked hard at Li Zhixian, and then said in an inaudible voice, "yes."


    Li Zhixian also heard their dialogue, saw Zhou Jinwei''s cold eyes, and immediately felt that his heart had become cold.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    A voice hurried down the stairs.

 Chapter 739

    This is team leader Ma, the tall and thin policeman that Dong Wenfeng just saw.


    Before Zhou Jinwei spoke, Li Zhixian took the lead in saying, "team leader Ma, it''s all a misunderstanding and I''m to blame. After hearing the reports of my subordinates, I thought this little brother was a fugitive. Anxious, he wanted to avoid the normal development of the conference as much as possible, so he accidentally hurt him. "


    Team leader Ma turned his head, looked at Li Zhixian, and then asked Zhou Jinwei with skeptical eyes.


    "Lao Zhou, look at this..."


    Zhou Jinwei helped Dong Wenfeng up. Instead of directly answering what leader Ma said, he introduced Dong Wenfeng to him first.


    "Old ma, this is my friend, Dong Wenfeng. A senior warrior. "


    Zhou Jinwei said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the expressions of team leader Ma and Li Zhixian changed instantly. What is the concept of a senior martial artist? Even in country city, they are among the best people.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Dong Wenfeng is not a senior martial artist, even if he is only a friend of Zhou Jinwei, it means that team leader Ma takes it seriously.


    After all, team leader Ma had a deep friendship with Zhou Jinwei before.


    "Mr. Dong." Team leader Ma smiled and then introduced himself directly before Zhou Jinwei continued to speak: "I''m Ma Yunfei, also the team leader of Li Zhixian."


    Speaking of this, Ma Yunfei also took a special look at Li Zhixian.


    At this glance, Li Zhixian was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng also recovered a little energy at this time, raised his hand and arched his hand at Ma Yunfei.


    Seeing this, Ma Yunfei quickly arched his hand.


    "I''ll deal with this matter. I''m sure it will satisfy Mr. Dong."


    Ma Yunfei said it directly.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Li Zhixian and then nodded.


    Being looked at by the three, Li Zhixian suddenly trembled and stammered, "team leader Ma, I didn''t mean it. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Ma Yunfei snorted coldly, and then said, "you didn''t investigate clearly, so you started directly. You should also think of the consequences. You know exactly what to do? "


    Li Zhixian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then looked left and right, looked at Ma Yunfei with praying eyes and said, "can we talk again in the security booth?"


    People around them were looking at the four of them and wondering what had happened between them.


    In public, Li Zhixian is not very interesting.


    Ma Yunfei turned his head and asked Dong Wenfeng, "I don''t know what you think, Mr. Dong."


    For senior fighters, it is necessary to have enough respect. This is the consensus of some middle and senior people, including Li Zhixian.


    If at the beginning, Li Zhixian thought that Dong Wenfeng was a senior martial artist, he would never look for his trouble.


    But no wonder Li Zhixian, who could have thought that Dong Wenfeng, a young man in his twenties, should have the strength of a senior martial artist.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Ma Yunfei asking for his opinions, he nodded without showing any trace.


    Ma Yunfei said to Li Zhixian in an instant, "talk to the security Pavilion."


    It seemed that he was afraid that Li Zhixian would escape. Ma Yunfei walked forward quickly in three or five steps, quickly hugged Li Zhixian''s shoulder, and then they led the way in front.


    In the back, Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Jinwei followed side by side.


    In the security booth.


    In fact, this security Pavilion is not ordinary. It looks like a cylinder. Otherwise, Ma Yunfei escorted Li Zhixian into it. Dong Wenfeng would never have thought that there was another Pavilion here.


    The outside is surrounded by strip-shaped squares one by one, on which the sign of gate 4 of meiheng square is hung.


    Entering the inside, Dong Wenfeng immediately felt a warmth. It turned out that the heating was still on and the space inside was quite large. Li Zhixian stood beside him with a sad face. Ma Yunfei was cleaning a black sofa in the middle. Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng who was coming in and said with a smile: "Mr. Dong, just sit here."


    Dong Wenfeng was also impolite and sat down directly. Now his chest has been aching. Being able to sit is naturally more comfortable than standing.


    Zhou Jinwei, who followed closely, found a white chair at random and handed Ma Yunfei one.


    Only Li Zhixian stood alone, looking a little lonely.


    "Come on, do you want to be public or private?" Ma Yunfei, who had just sat down, looked at Li Zhixian with a serious face.


    Li Zhixian leaned against the table and looked flustered: "it''s private."


    Of course, Li Zhixian doesn''t want to go public. You know, he has worked in this job for seven or eight years, and it''s not easy to sit in the position of captain now.


    As a team leader in meiheng square, his usual work is not very busy, and his salary is still high. There are six or seven thousand yuan a month, which makes Li Zhixian easily won''t give up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Yunfei asked.


    Li Zhixian looked at Dong Wenfeng, and then stammered, "Mr. Dong, it''s my fault. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Please forgive me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked up at Li Zhixian, and then fell into silence.


    Ma Yunfei and Zhou Jinwei didn''t say anything when they saw Dong Wenfeng, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    For a moment, Li Zhixian was sweating.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Wenfeng gently nodded on the sofa and said, "my body is very uncomfortable now. What are you going to do? "


    Li Zhixian wanted to stop talking, then shook his head and asked tentatively, "shall we go to the hospital?"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him, looked over his body, looked at Ma Yunfei, and then asked, "team leader Ma, how do you think this matter can be solved?"


    Ma Yunfei didn''t dare to answer this. It''s difficult to do something. After all, only by severely punishing Li Zhixian can Dong Wenfeng feel comfortable. He only said equivocally: "Mr. Dong, I think we should let him take some money to pay you for nutrition? What do you think? "


    Zhou Jinwei also began to say, "yes, yes, Mr. Dong, I don''t think we should do too much about this."


    "It''s not impossible." Dong Wenfeng pondered for a moment and said, "well, you can give me 100000 directly, and then kowtow and admit your mistake. This matter will be over."


    "This..."


    Li Zhixian was stunned when he heard it. Didn''t Dong Wenfeng use these words when he threatened Dong Wenfeng earlier?


    Ma Yunfei and Zhou Jinwei on one side were also a little embarrassed at this time.


    "What? "No?" Dong Wenfeng''s cold eyes looked directly at Li Zhixian and restrained the latter.


    "I... not... I..."


    Li Zhixian was too frightened to say a word.


    "Mr. Dong, if you don''t, just kneel down..." Ma Yunfei wanted to plead. Anyway, Zhou Jinwei was his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said firmly, "no!"

 Chapter 740

    "Mr. Dong, he is at least my man... Look..." Ma Yunfei pointed to Li Zhixian with his head down and said again.


    Dong Wenfeng pretended not to hear it and continued to say to Li Zhixian, "how about it? My patience is limited. "


    Li Zhixian looked at Ma Yunfei like asking for help.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t appreciate it, Ma Yunfei was also a little angry.


    Anyway, Li Zhixian is his subordinate. If he kneels down, Ma Yunfei will lose face.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little solidified.


    Finally, Zhou Jinwei took the initiative to stand up and said to Dong Wenfeng, "Mr. Dong, do you think this punishment is inappropriate?"


    "That''s what he said to me just now. If you don''t educate me this time, you can''t decide who to bully next time." Dong Wenfeng put his hands around his chest and refused to give in a step.


    "Hum... Although he is a senior martial artist, his quality is just the same..." Ma Yunfei looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smiling expression on his face, but he was very disdainful in his heart.


    Standing aside, Zhou Jinwei dared not make a sound. His eyes rolled around, and he dared not fall on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed their emotions and said everything Li Zhixian had done before.


    Li Zhixian, who was still trying to argue at the beginning, is now unable to argue. His face is red and his head is lower, as if he was caught by a shot put.


    After listening, Ma Yunfei also stopped talking. Obviously, he also felt that what Li Zhixian did was too much. A trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    However, Ma Yunfei did not show it, but flattered Dong Wenfeng with a smile: "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t expect my men to do such a thing!" Then he glared at Li Zhixian.


    Li Zhixian saw that Ma Yunfei''s seemingly calm face contained dissatisfaction with him. He couldn''t help but be scared to pee in his ass and his legs trembled.


    Dong Wenfeng stood Li Zhixian in a daze. Without response, he directly moved his hand. When the people hadn''t reacted, he hit Li Zhixian in the face with a fist.


    In an instant, Li Zhixian''s body went backward, covered his face and looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    Ma Yunfei just wanted to stop him, but Zhou Jinwei grabbed him and shook his head to show Ma Yunfei not to stop Dong Wenfeng.


    Ma Yunfei sighed and turned his head to the other side instead of seeing Li Zhixian.


    At this time, Li Zhixian was really beaten hard by Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t hit his face and specially picked the position where his body was covered by clothes.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake." When Dong Wenfeng saw Li Zhixian holding his stomach and twitching constantly, he suddenly drank a big drink.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhixian fell on his knees and kowtowed: "it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault... Mr. Dong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong... "


    Zhou Jinwei saw Li Zhixian kneeling on the ground. He shook his head and looked at Dong Wenfeng more and more. He said in his heart, "Dong Wenfeng, unexpectedly, is also a cruel and cruel person. I''ll try not to mess with you in the future. "


    In fact, Zhou Jinwei''s idea this time is biased. If Li Zhixian hadn''t been pestering Dong Wenfeng before, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have to beat him up.


    Li Zhixian knocked his head hard for several times, and there were bleeding marks on his forehead. At this time, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and told him to stop, "remember, if you dare to bully people like this next time, you''ll look good."


    "That''s that... Mr. Dong taught me a lesson!" Li Zhixian showed an agreeable smile, but he covered his stomach and sucked the cold air all the time.


    As a leader, Ma Yunfei had to pretend not to see it.


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang.


    Dong Wenfeng just took out his mobile phone and connected it directly without looking.


    "Dudu..."


    The phone is quiet.


    When Ma Yunfei and Zhou Jinwei saw Dong Wenfeng answering the phone, they all went out. Before leaving, Ma Yunfei also took Li Zhixian out.


    Zhou Jinwei said softly, "Mr. Dong, we won''t bother you to answer the phone first."


    Dong Wenfeng waved to them to go out.


    Seeing that no one answered the phone, Dong Wenfeng simply hung up the phone.


    However, just as Dong Wenfeng wanted to exit the main screen of his mobile phone to see who it was, the bell rang again.


    Looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone screen, Dong Wenfeng was a little confused. Why did Xie Huiling call now?


    Doesn''t she have to go to class?


    As soon as I answered, there was a sob on the other end of the phone.


    "Huiling? What''s the matter with you? " Dong Wenfeng asked anxiously.


    "Wen Feng..." Xie Huiling here felt more and more aggrieved when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice. She shouted hoarsely, and then began to sob again.


    "Huiling, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Seeing that Xie Huiling stopped talking, Dong Wenfeng asked again.


    Xie Huiling clung to the phone with both hands and cried for a long time. She didn''t want to tell Dong Wenfeng about her uncle Xie Guocheng''s trouble at home. She was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would be involved and hurt unnecessarily.


    The reason why she called this time was that she wanted to talk to someone. She thought about it. Only Dong Wenfeng was the most reliable.


    But the words that had just come to my mouth could not say a word, and turned into tears.


    "Where are you now?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Wuwu..."


    Only Xie Huiling''s crying voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Hui Ling?" Dong Wenfeng asked tentatively.


    Then the phone suddenly hung up.


    Dong Wenfeng had a bad feeling in his heart. Although he didn''t want to meddle, Xie Huiling was a friend of Dong Wenfeng anyway.


    Dong Wenfeng has always been able to help his friends.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately hung up the phone and called a taxi to Donghai middle school, but when he was in the car, Dong Wenfeng received a call from the old housekeeper Ji Bo.


    Then Dong Wenfeng asked the taxi driver to turn around and go directly to Xie Huiling''s villa.


    The old housekeeper Ji Bo said on the phone: Xie Huiling was arrested and asked him to go to the villa to discuss it first.


    When Dong Wenfeng arrived at the door of Xie Huiling''s villa, he was surprised by everything in front of him: the door was splashed with red paint, and the wall was filled with the word "debt repayment".


    Those big characters are very bright.


    "Less than two days later, someone came to make trouble. Are those hell messengers? "


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt guilty. He felt that what was in front of him should have something to do with him.


    It seemed that he felt the sound of footsteps approaching slowly. The old housekeeper Ji Bo slightly opened the door and leaned out of the door.

 Chapter 741

    "Mr. Dong, you''re here..." the old housekeeper said excitedly, with tears hidden in his eyes.


    "Gib, what''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng asked, pointing to the damaged wall.


    "Miss, she... She doesn''t want to tell you about her uncle..." the old housekeeper Ji boyue said more and more excited and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Dong Wenfeng, with sharp eyes, suddenly found a wet ball on Ji Bo''s chest. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a footprint. That footprint looked fresh. Of course, it was not very obvious. It was obviously wiped by Ji Bo for a long time.


    Thinking of Xie Guocheng, Xie Huiling''s uncle, making trouble before, Dong Wenfeng was not angry. However, Dong Wenfeng did not ask about Ji Bo''s footprints, but held Ji Bo and said:


    "Ji Bo, don''t worry. Let''s go first and talk slowly."


    Later, Dong Wenfeng learned about Xie Huiling''s current situation. It turned out that uncle Xie Huiling recently sold all the shares of the company. Who knew that the shares fell seriously for a time, leading to the bankruptcy of the company. Desperate Xie Guocheng thought that his niece still had some property, so he came here to make trouble and asked Xie Huiling to hand over a share of the property to him.


    But most of Xie Huiling''s money was spent on Donghai middle school. Where can I give it to his uncle.


    Seeing this, Xie Guocheng asked Xie Huiling to see the villa for him.


    You know, this villa was left to her by Xie Huiling''s father. It''s a kind of memorial. Moreover, Ji Bo doesn''t have a home. If the villa is given to Xie Guocheng, Ji Bo will have no place to go. That''s why Xie Huiling is unwilling to give up the villa.


    As a result, Xie Guocheng came to make trouble today. He took Xie Huiling away. Ji Bo knew that he wanted to threaten Xie Huiling.


    "You son of a bitch! I have no money, and now I want to blackmail my niece''s property. " After hearing Ji Bo''s story, Dong Wenfeng said angrily, clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the wall hard.


    Ji Bo also had a look of resentment. All his muddy eyes were tears. He lamented, "what can I do now? Xie Guocheng has great power. Miss Xie is in trouble."


    Dong Wenfeng comforted a few words and then asked, "Ji Bo, do you know where Xie Guocheng''s home is?"


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Ji boleng trembled and asked, "is Mr. Dong going to Xie Guocheng''s home to find, miss?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "yes."


    Ji Bo''s face changed greatly. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, this is no good."


    "Gib, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Bo took a long breath and said, "Mr. Dong, Xie Guocheng has a lot of bodyguards in his family, and..."


    Speaking of this, gib''s voice lowered: "moreover, he has a gun. A real gun can''t mess around. I''ve called the police. Let the police do it. "


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Now he is no better than before. He has lost three color soul beads. I''m afraid he can''t even hide a bullet.


    At this time, there was a siren outside the window.


    Ji Bo hurried out and said happily, "it must be the police."


    Dong Wenfeng drank up the water in the cup and went out to have a look.


    It was very cold outside. Ji Bo was wearing thin clothes. At this time, he was standing next to the police. The police sat on the cab and asked Ji Bo about some things. He didn''t even write a record.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw it, he was furious and walked quickly. When he approached, he found that the policeman was no other than Yan Huiming, the former director of the Bureau.


    "Yan Huiming!" Dong Wenfeng gave a big drink.


    Yan Huiming obviously noticed Dong Wenfeng and said disdainfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you get off? Is that your way of doing things? " Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Yan Huiming smiled contemptuously, but his eyes dodged: "just you, it''s worth getting off?"


    I have to say that Yan Hui is really a bully. When he saw Dong Wenfeng now, he obviously softened his tone.


    Ji Bo quickly grabbed Dong Wenfeng, then bowed to Yan Huiming and apologized: "police Tong and Zhi are sorry. This is my miss''s friend. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yan Huiming saw that Ji Bo held Dong Wenfeng. Inexplicably, he had confidence in his heart. Looking at Dong Wenfeng, his eyes were full of bad: "this matter is not enough to file a case."


    Then he started the engine.


    Ji Bo was a little flustered when he saw Yan Huiming wanted to go: "police Tong and Zhi, miss, she''s gone and was caught by her uncle. As long as you go to her uncle''s house, you''ll find it."


    Yan Huiming sat in the car unmoved: "old man, it''s not enough to file a case. Why is your head so stupid. It''s like some people, with developed limbs and simple mind. " As he spoke, he looked at Dong Wenfeng with ulterior motives.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the speech, he immediately said, "Yan Huiming, do you believe me to complain about you?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Huiming seemed to think of it and said with a laugh, "Dong Wenfeng, don''t think you can threaten me if you have something to do with Jiang Liming. I tell you, Jiang liming was just one of my men. If you have the ability to complain to me, I tell you, I really don''t care about this. "


    "No!" Giberton shouted, "police, he didn''t mean it."


    Yan Huiming thought he had grasped Jibo''s weakness. He couldn''t help feeling complacent. He looked at Jibo and said playfully, "old man, unless he apologized to me, otherwise, I have to go back to the police station first."


    Yan Huiming thought of watching the ball game at home for no reason. He didn''t know why and suddenly fainted. And the demotion before. He blamed Dong Wenfeng for all this.


    As soon as Ji Bo heard this, he was immediately afraid and quickly said to Dong Wenfeng, "Mr. Dong, please apologize to the police."


    Dong Wenfeng grinned at Yan Huiming and said:


    "Yan Huiming, I advise you not to go too far."


    Yan Huiming didn''t reply, but looked at Dong Wenfeng quietly.


    In his ear, Ji Bo constantly urged Dong Wenfeng. In fact, Ji Bo was also very embarrassed, but in order to make Yan Huiming file a case to find Xie Huiling, he had to work hard on Dong Wenfeng.


    The window glass didn''t roll down. Yan Huiming''s head was beside the window. When he was not prepared, Dong Wenfeng smiled. Then he directly waved his fist and hit Yan Huiming''s head.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Yan Huiming covered Dong Wenfeng''s head and stared at Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 742

    "Hit you." Dong Wenfeng said naturally.


    Yan Huiming looked at Dong Wenfeng and scolded. Then he drove and turned around directly.


    Ji Bo wanted to catch up, but Dong Wenfeng grabbed Ji Bo''s hand, shook his head and said, "Ji Bo, I''ll have a way."


    "What can you do?" Ji Bo shook his head. Then he walked back to the villa and walked a few steps. Ji Bo stopped, turned his back to Dong Wenfeng and said, "Mr. Dong, you''d better not get involved in this matter. Don''t go to Xie Guocheng. They have guns. You can''t fight them and the police. Sometimes, we can only bear it. We people, I can''t fight him at all. "


    Dong Wenfeng stood in the wind. He listened to Ji Bo finish, but he didn''t answer. He quietly watched him go in. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes.


    When gib went in, he closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. Obviously, giber was complaining about him, his impulse and his arrogance.


    After taking a look at the villa, Dong Wenfeng took a taxi and left.


    When Dong Wenfeng told the taxi driver that he was going to the police station, the taxi driver looked at Dong Wenfeng with a strange look, which had a lot of connotation, as if he was wondering whether Dong Wenfeng was a suspect who turned himself in to the police station.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng wrapped his coat tightly, giving the impression that he was a suspect.


    Ignoring the taxi driver, Dong Wenfeng kept thinking about how to save Xie Huiling. After thinking about it, he decided to find Xia Zhilin for help.


    After all, anyway, Xie Huiling was kidnapped. This is very serious. For Xia Zhilin, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen, so he will actively help Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, the car came to the police station. The driver didn''t want to stay with the silent Dong Wenfeng. It was too depressing. The car drove very fast, not to mention the extra kilometers around the road. Even if it was a yellow light, he passed it directly.


    "Thanks." After giving the money, Dong Wenfeng said such a sentence.


    The driver stammered with fear, "you''re welcome." Then Dong Wenfeng closed the door and drove away directly.


    The police station just needs to go around the road. Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know the road, he always reads the road signs.


    Bypassing an intersection, he saw a police station, and Dong Wenfeng went straight in.


    In the police station.


    They were all policemen dressed in black. At this time, they looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    A policeman almost as tall as Dong Wenfeng came over. He was very gentle and had very energetic hair: "what are you going to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng approached and said directly, "I''m looking for Xia Zhilin."


    The policeman changed his face and then asked, "are you?"


    "Just tell him I''m Dong Wenfeng."


    The policeman pondered for a moment and said, "wait here. I''ll talk to director Xia."


    Dong Wenfeng answered and didn''t walk around. He looked at the back of the policeman. Then he stood at the door of the police station and watched the policemen busy.


    "Dong Wenfeng!" A gnashing of teeth came from the police station.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the voice was very familiar. When he turned his head, it turned out that it was Yan Huiming who had just made a cruel remark.


    One eye of Yan Huiming has become a black eye, and this is because of Dong Wenfeng.


    Behind Yan Huiming, several policemen in black stood, looked at Dong Wenfeng, and then asked Yan Huiming, "is he the boy you said?"


    Yan Huiming said fiercely, "don''t hurry to catch him!"


    Just after giving the order, the policemen walked around Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Dong Wenfeng ran out in an instant.


    But this is also a police station. Dong Wenfeng was surrounded by the police outside as soon as he ran out.


    "What do you want?" Dong Wenfeng looked at them and asked.


    "Tell yourself, what do we want? Dare to attack the police? Do you know that this crime is very serious? " A strong policeman smiled and said.


    "What?" Dong Wenfeng smiled, pointed to Yan Huiming and said, "you don''t want to say I beat him?"


    Yan Huiming answered first, "otherwise? How do you think my eyes turn black? "


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and said, "how do I know."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Catch it first and detain it for a few days."


    Seeing that they were going to do it, Dong Wenfeng stood still.


    Yan Huiming had suffered a loss before, but now he naturally did not dare to act rashly and asked the policeman next to him to rush forward first.


    Dong Wenfeng saw a figure coming out of the door in a hurry from a distance, and immediately smiled. The figure was not someone else, but Xia Zhilin.


    Yan Huiming was angry when he saw that Dong Wenfeng was still smiling. He rushed to Dong Wenfeng and said angrily, "I see who can save you today. In this biguicheng, if I want you to die, no one dares to let you live!"


    "Really?" Xia Zhilin''s slightly angry voice quickly spread in everyone''s ears.


    When Yan Huiming''s fist was about to swing on Dong Wenfeng, he heard the sound and his body suddenly gave a meal.


    The sound of footsteps behind him approached quickly. Yan Huiming turned stiffly and found that it was Xia Zhilin. His face suddenly turned white.


    Yan Huiming clearly remembers that Xia Zhilin, who was in front of him, removed him from the position of director. Xia Zhilin was sent from above and swung his official post. Naturally, it is much larger than Yan Huiming, a small police chief.


    "Yan Huiming!" Xia Zhilin''s voice suddenly raised, "I said before that you can''t abuse your rights, but you''re so good that you can casually comment on life and death to an ordinary citizen behind my back. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    After that, Xia Zhilin stared at Yan Huiming.


    It seemed that Xia Zhilin''s eyes were shocked. Yan Huiming said in a trembling voice, "no... inappropriate."


    Although Yan Huiming is dissatisfied with Xia Zhilin, the latter can easily remove his power, so Yan Huiming has to be careful.


    Xia Zhilin snorted, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with some respect, "Mr. Dong, why are you here?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Huiming''s heart suddenly clicked, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart: "how can Dong Wenfeng know Xia Zhilin?"


    Hearing Xia Zhilin''s words, Dong Wenfeng said what had just happened.


    Yan Huiming on one side was sweating. He tried to interrupt Dong Wenfeng several times, but he was stunned by Xia Zhilin''s eyes.


    After listening, Xia Zhilin''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 743

    Xia Zhilin turned his head and looked at Yan Huiming. Then he said word by word: "Yan Huiming, is that how you treat the people?"


    Yan Huiming was too frightened to speak. Then he looked at Xia Zhilin with fear in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng stood aside coldly and didn''t speak.


    "What should we do now? You, as the director, should not know?"


    Xia Zhilin''s voice is very cold, without the slightest emotion.


    "Give me one more... One more chance." Yan Huiming trembled and prayed.


    But Xia Zhilin didn''t care about him: "be self-conscious. I still have something to do."


    After that, Xia Zhilin ignored Yan Huiming. He turned to Dong Wenfeng and asked, "Mr. Dong, do you mean someone was kidnapped by her uncle?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Yan Huiming with a deathly gray face, and then began to respond to Xia Zhilin: "yes..."


    Xia Zhilin, who knew what had happened, looked a little embarrassed: "Mr. Dong, although I have just been transferred to biguicheng, I also know something about Xie Guocheng."


    "Oh? You know? "


    Xia Zhilin looked around, surrounded by police, so he said, "let''s go to my office first."


    After that, Xia Zhilin led the way, followed by Dong Wenfeng. When passing by Yan Huiming, Dong Wenfeng obviously felt Yan Huiming''s anger.


    Yan Huiming stared at Dong Wenfeng. After feeling the latter''s eyes, Yan Huiming said with lips, "wait for me."


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him and passed him directly.


    For Dong Wenfeng, Yan Huiming is just a dispensable character. For such a villain, Dong Wenfeng can not provoke without provoking, but the other party really wants to find fault, and Dong Wenfeng doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    After all, they are not people of the same world at all.


    Yan Huiming was more angry when he saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at himself. Thinking of what happened these days, he gnashed his teeth and wanted to break Dong Wenfeng into pieces.


    Dong Wenfeng followed Xia Zhilin into the office.


    This office is no different from other offices, but after all, Xia Zhilin is the Secretary for public security and security, so his office is still relatively large.


    "Nice office." Dong Wenfeng joked as he sat in his office chair.


    "Temporary. I''ll go back when I''m done with what I''m doing."


    Xia Zhilin explained with a smile and then poured Dong Wenfeng a glass of boiled water.


    "I have boiled water here. Make do with it."


    Dong Wenfeng took the cup and then asked, "what are you, the chief director of the Public Security Bureau, doing in this small place?"


    Xia Zhilin sat opposite Dong Wenfeng, then sighed and said, "the main reason why he came here this time is related to Xie Guocheng."


    "Oh? Tell me. " On hearing that it was related to Xie Huiling''s uncle, Dong Wenfeng became interested in it.


    Xia Zhilin hesitated and finally said, "Xie Guocheng is a hard man to deal with."


    "Have you checked his details?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Naturally, what he does on the surface is formal business, but what he does behind his back is money laundering." Xia Zhilin frowned.


    "Money laundering? How do you know? "


    "Someone reported it. In fact, Xie Guocheng has been detected. His money source is unknown, and his men often go abroad. The consumption caused by each month is abnormally high. "


    After that, Xia Zhilin drank a mouthful of boiled water and frowned tightly.


    "So what do you mean?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Now that Xia Zhilin has told Dong Wenfeng all these things, it shows that he has his own plan.


    Xia Zhilin''s eyes hesitated: "don''t act rashly first."


    "No!" Dong Wenfeng said decisively.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Xia Zhilin sighed and seemed to have expected Dong Wenfeng to make such a response.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, but knocked the glass on the table with his index finger.


    This picture is telling Xia Zhilin: if you can''t say what I''m satisfied with, you''ll be in trouble.


    Xia Zhilin had a headache. He swallowed all his words. He thought to himself, "it''s strange that I won''t be like this when I meet others. Why can''t I play a little prestige in front of Dong Wenfeng. Is it because he is a high-level warrior? "


    Although he was a little puzzled, Xia Zhilin said the reasons after sorting out his thoughts: "there are three reasons. First, as far as I know, Xie Guocheng seems to have provoked some terrible forces, so the funds on hand are not enough for a while. At this time, he is collecting money everywhere. If I guess right, you just said Xie Huiling, There is no danger now. "


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Xia Zhilin and said quietly.


    Xia Zhilin seemed to have expected and said it directly: "this is the second point I want to say. Xie Guocheng won''t be so stupid. He knew that his every move was monitored. Now in the limelight, he didn''t dare to mess around."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng nodded, Xia Zhilin continued: "third and most importantly, I''m still collecting evidence of Xie Guocheng''s money laundering. As long as there is evidence, we can sue him at that time."


    "Are you going to wait and die now? Wait until you have the evidence to look for Xie Huiling? " Dong Wenfeng shook his head and obviously didn''t quite understand Xia Zhilin''s statement.


    "Act according to law." Xia Zhilin held it for a while before he said these words.


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng directly stood up and said, "I see."


    Xia Zhilin was a little uneasy in his heart. He asked in a loud voice, "what do you want?"


    "I know." Dong Wenfeng said, then pushed away the back chair, turned directly and planned to leave.


    "Don''t mess around!" Xia Zhilin was in a hurry. He had prepared these things for a long time recently. He didn''t tell anyone else. He was afraid of being discovered by Xie Guocheng.


    Originally, Xia Zhilin told Dong Wenfeng to look at his relatively reliable face, but who would have thought that he wanted to take action just after he finished.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer Xia Zhilin and went out directly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll arrest you." Xia Zhilin threatened directly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Dong Wenfeng left a word and went out directly.


    Xia Zhilin was left standing alone. After a while, he calmed down and said, "Dong Wenfeng, I hope you don''t destroy my plan. I''ve prepared for a long time. I hope you''re a smart man. Don''t die. Xie Guocheng is a hard man to deal with. "

 Chapter 744

    Xia Zhilin sat down in his chair. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He quickly called and urged his men to act according to the plan.


    After Dong Wenfeng walked out of the police station, he was depressed. He had been thinking about what to do. After a while, his stomach ''cooed''.


    After touching his stomach, Dong Wenfeng looked at a restaurant around the corner, so he planned to go over and have a big meal.


    "Eat until you''re full."


    Do things when it''s time to do things, and eat when it''s time to eat. This is Dong Wenfeng''s philosophy of life.


    After Dong Wenfeng made up his mind, he went into the restaurant, which is called Jiamei restaurant. There are many motorcycles outside.


    The wall of the restaurant is hollowed out and inlaid with huge glass. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes can even see that it is full of people. There are many people coming and going to eat. It seems that business is good.


    There are freezers outside the restaurant, which are full of seafood and other things. The inside of the restaurant is straight into the stairs, which can lead to the second floor.


    Dong Wenfeng just walked into the restaurant. Immediately a girl came up and said in a sweet voice, "Sir, how many people?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the girl. She was not very tall. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was tied with a horsetail. Her face was very white. She looked very good-looking, especially her voice.


    "Alone."


    The horsetail girl then took Dong Wenfeng to the restaurant.


    "There are many people here." Dong Wenfeng make complaints about it.


    The horsetail girl smiled sweetly, revealing the pear vortex and looked very clean: "yes, our restaurant is like this every day. If you are later, there will be no place here."


    Dong Wenfeng joked, "if your boss makes money, your salary will be higher."


    "No." The horsetail girl said in a voice that only she could hear: "I don''t have a salary."


    But this sentence was heard by Dong Wenfeng with sharp ears. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "you don''t have a salary?"


    When the horsetail girl saw her muttering heard, she was a little embarrassed and blushed: "choose a position quickly."


    As it was high and peak time for dinner, there were not many places left. Dong Wenfeng casually chose a more remote place to sit down.


    Then the horsetail girl took the paper and pen and asked Dong Wen what to order.


    After ordering a few dishes at random, the horsetail girl left.


    "Xie Guocheng..." Dong Wenfeng kept thinking in his mind, whether to wait or directly save people.


    "Plum blossom garden..." Dong Wenfeng murmured and suddenly had a flash in his mind. "Lu Jiahuan is also there. Go and ask him later. Let''s see what to do next. Hey, it''s really troublesome without psychic power. "


    Indeed, since Dong Wenfeng lost his three color soul beads, his physique has declined rapidly, even worse than before. He still remembers that when he was a soldier, his physique was much better than now.


    Of course, this is related to age, but more importantly, Dong Wenfeng''s body is addicted to spiritual power, so it will appear so weak after losing spiritual power.


    Before long, the vegetables came up. The green vegetables were green spinach and a saury with soy sauce.


    Dong Wenfeng asked the horsetail girl again and asked for a pot of tea.


    Just as he was enjoying himself, several voices came noisily from the door of the hotel.


    "What? Are they all full? "


    "I''m not going to the box. The fucking box is not comfortable at all."


    Dong Wen glanced at a tattooed man with a gold necklace around his neck. At this time, he was yelling at the horsetail girl.


    Horsetail girls look helpless, like a boat in the sea. At this time, they are being blamed like tattoo men and storm rain.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was kind, he didn''t mean to do it. After all, he is eating now.


    Other people in the restaurant were also holding similar thoughts and watching coldly. Soon, the boss came out. Oh, no, it should be said that it was the boss''s wife.


    Because what came out was a middle-aged young woman, slightly fat, in her thirties, but it was very pleasing to the eye.


    What surprised Dong Wenfeng most was that the young woman looked like the horsetail girl just now.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng suddenly knew why the horsetail girl said ''I don''t have a salary''.


    Her mother is the owner of Jiamei restaurant.


    The landlady whispered a few words to the tattooed man. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t hear clearly. He was too far from the landlady.


    But the tattoo man didn''t buy it. Dong Wenfeng clearly heard his cry: "go and arrange a place for me. I have friends coming later."


    The landlady looked at the horsetail girl standing next to her urgently, and then asked a few questions.


    Then the horsetail girl shook her head.


    Tattoo men seem to come here often, otherwise the people around them will not be used to it.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look and didn''t look again. It''s not his cold-blooded, but there are too many things in the world. If Dong Wenfeng had to take care of everything, he would be tired to death.


    He wants to finish the meal in front of him now.


    But the horsetail girl''s voice interrupted his idea.


    The horsetail girl ran to Dong Wenfeng''s table and said apologetically, "brother, you''re the only one in this position. My mother told you to go to the box on the second floor."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    Seeing this, the horsetail girl thought that Dong Wenfeng was going to lose his temper. She was suddenly afraid: "brother, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Sighed, but Dong Wenfeng said directly, "OK."


    The horsetail girl smiled and said, "these dishes, brother, what else do you want to order? I''ll ask the kitchen to make you another one. "


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand, "that''s all. You help me bring this dish. "


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t get angry when he saw the pitiful appearance of the horsetail girl.


    The horsetail girl was a little surprised and then said, "brother, I''ll just come."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng pick up the dishes and chopsticks, the horsetail girl quickly saw that all the dishes were brought to her hand.


    "The second floor, isn''t it?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Yes." The horsetail girl walked carefully behind. Dong Wenfeng looked back. Her forehead was full of sweat, so she said, "let me take it."


    The horsetail girl shook her head and looked carefully at the road ahead while paying attention to the dishes on her hands.


    This scene was seen by many people in the restaurant. They saw some strange colors in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    After all, it''s not very good to go half way with a bowl and chopsticks.

 Chapter 745

    £¦#160;¡° Child, look at him. He must make a lot of money in the future, or he will be kicked out like him after a meal. "


    "Tut Tut, young people now."


    "Hey, these hooligans know how to bully honest people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are all kinds of gossip in Dong Wenfeng''s ears, but Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care at all. He just glances at those who say bad things about him.


    As soon as they came into contact with Dong Wenfeng''s cold eyes, they immediately shut up.


    When I came to the door, I was dealing with the boss''s wife of the tattooed man, and immediately came to pay for it.


    The tattoo man said, "Yo, I''m really sorry. We''re going to eat here, so we can only ask you to make a place."


    Although his mouth said sorry, the tattooed man''s expression was not a bit embarrassed.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him and immediately remembered the tattoo man''s face, but he was too lazy to answer, so he didn''t respond.


    Nodded to the landlady, Dong Wenfeng turned around and walked up the stairs.


    "You..." when the tattoo man saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t appreciate it, he immediately wanted to get angry on the spot.


    "Brother Chen, I''m here." A voice sounded behind the tattooed man.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body gave a pause. He remembered where he had heard the voice and instinctively turned around.


    As a result, I met the bald man, the bald man he met in the car when he went to meiheng square as a bodyguard yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    The bald man was also stunned. After seeing Dong Wenfeng''s face, he immediately scolded: "Mom, it depends on where you go this time."


    The tattoo man was puzzled and asked the bald man, "Xiao Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the tattooed man was Chen Mingyi and the bald man was Zheng Changsheng.


    Zheng Changsheng explained to Chen Mingyi: I called you yesterday. Do you remember? This is the guy who attacked me. "


    "What else do you say? Go straight up." Chen Mingyi roared.


    After saying that, he took the lead in rushing up to Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng''s speed was also very fast and flashed to the counter in an instant.


    Said to the landlady, "hide with your daughter first."


    "Can you stop fighting in my shop?" The landlady said with some pain.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng stopped, then looked at Chen Mingyi and Zheng Changsheng and said, "go out and fight."


    Zheng Changsheng had seen Dong Wenfeng''s power, so he was a little afraid. He immediately accepted the Pearl. Chen Mingyi whispered something in his ear. Then Chen Mingyi nodded and said, "it''s cowards who dare not come out." He went out.


    Zheng Changsheng also walked out quickly.


    The horsetail girl just came out with a plate. She heard the dialogue between the three and said tremblingly, "brother, do you want to fight with them?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, then put down the dishes and chopsticks on the counter and said, "please help me put the rice in my box, and I''ll come back to eat after I finish."


    Mawei girl''s face is pale. Before, Zheng Changsheng and Chen Mingyi often made trouble in Jiamei restaurant, so she knows the means of those hooligans. In addition, I just had a good impression of Dong Wenfeng, so at this moment, the horsetail girl began to worry about Dong Wenfeng.


    This has nothing to do with love. It''s just that Dong Wenfeng is regarded as a good person and those little hooligans as bad people.


    The horsetail girl had to worry and said, "brother, be careful."


    The landlady stared at the horsetail girl and then looked at Dong Wenfeng: "I''ll call the police for you."


    "No, I have to go out quickly, or the food will be cold later." Dong Wenfeng said that and strode out directly.


    The landlady shook her head and whispered, "another self righteous young man, really thinks she has great skills." After that, the landlady shouted to the horsetail girl, "there will be fewer men in the future. Men don''t have a good thing."


    The horsetail girl''s expression suddenly changed and whispered, "I see, mom, don''t be angry."


    But when Dong Wenfeng went outside, he went to Zheng Changsheng and Chen Mingyi.


    There is an open space just in front of the restaurant. There are no vehicles parked here.


    "Ready to be beaten?"


    After that, Dong Wenfeng pinched his fist and his knuckles snapped.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether he could beat the two people in front of him. After all, his body was no better than before, but he still remembered the previous fighting skills in his mind.


    Although the effect may not be as good as before, there is no problem for these two hooligans.


    The glass of the restaurant is transparent, so people sitting in the restaurant can see the three people outside.


    "Isn''t the man in black leather just the one we laughed at?"


    "Is he tired of fighting with those hooligans in Ma Street? They have knives. "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s just been stimulated. Now I want to find the field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the restaurant sat watching the play and talked as if it was a movie rather than a real fight.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Chen Mingyi smiled with disdain.


    "Boy..." before Chen Mingyi spoke, he was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng.


    Yes, this time, Dong Wenfeng shot directly. With a flash of body shape, he came to Chen Mingyi''s face. The big fist of casserole hit Chen Mingyi''s stomach.


    The "bang" is the sound of a fist hitting a hard object.


    "Hiss."


    Dong Wenfeng took a breath. Unexpectedly, Chen Mingyi''s goods were really shameless. He hid a steel plate in his stomach.


    Chen Mingyi rubbed his stomach. Although the steel plate blocked Dong Wenfeng''s attack, the aftershock still passed through the steel plate, making Chen Mingyi uncomfortable.


    "Boy, how dare you attack me." Chen Mingyi said gnashing his teeth.


    Dong Wenfeng covered his hands, lost his fist of spiritual blessing, and didn''t exercise for a long time. At this time, he sent out a penetrating pain. Otherwise, his hand was still intact. Dong Wenfeng almost suspected that his hand had been broken.


    Without giving Dong Wenfeng a chance to react, Chen Mingyi quickly took out a knife from his waist and stabbed Dong Wenfeng in the stomach.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chen Mingyi''s action. Dong Wenfeng jumped back and flashed the knife.


    Chen Mingyi missed and continued to chase Dong Wenfeng.


    Zheng Changsheng saw that Chen Mingyi had the upper hand, so he slowly went up to help.


    Relying on his body method, Dong Wenfeng was almost stabbed every time, but soon he found an amazing reality - his body was recovering rapidly.

 Chapter 746

    "You little beast, I won''t let you know grandpa''s power today!" Chen Mingyi thought that Dong Wenfeng still had the strength to twist left and right, and didn''t pay attention to the situation that Dong Wenfeng could avoid every time.


    Seeing Chen Mingyi''s ferocious smile, Dong Wenfeng felt a trace of disdain on his face. Although psychic power can''t be used, the recovery degree of the body is more than enough to deal with Chen Mingyi.


    "I''ll catch this dog and you fight quickly." Dong Wenfeng stood there thoughtfully, which made Zheng Changsheng feel that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, and whispered out this sentence.


    Around from the back to rush on Dong Wenfeng, Zheng Changsheng already has a 10% chance of winning.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look back. Zheng Changsheng''s movement was clear to his ears. He dodged in advance to avoid Zheng Changsheng''s attack, and Dong Wenfeng provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    How! Zheng Changsheng could not imagine that the offensive he had practiced several times in his heart was easily dissolved by Dong Wenfeng. There was even a pressure on his head. It was Dong Wenfeng''s foot that stepped on his head.


    In a hurry, Zheng Changsheng hurriedly shouted to Chen Mingyi for help, "brother, help me!"


    Chen Mingyi''s face changed for a moment, and his face was full of the meaning of hating iron and not steel.


    Zheng Changsheng, a fool, can''t accomplish anything but fail.


    "It''s impossible to let go of you." Without waiting for Chen Mingyi''s answer, Zheng Changsheng heard Dong Wenfeng''s devil like voice from above.


    After kicking Zheng Changsheng out, Dong Wenfeng turned over and looked at Chen Mingyi.


    "Son of a bitch, you hit my brother!" Chen Mingyi clenched his fists, watched Zheng Changsheng, who was kicked to one side unconscious, his eyes flushed and roared at Dong Wenfeng.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Dong Wenfeng pressed his hand and his joints crackled.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng''s body had flashed behind Chen Mingyi and lifted his knee. Chen Mingyi''s tail vertebrae was hit hard.


    The feeling of paralysis spread from the spinal cord to Chen Mingyi''s limbs and bones. There were no protective measures on his back, and he didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to hit him from his back.


    And suddenly appeared on his back. What kind of speed is this? Isn''t Dong Wenfeng exhausted just now!


    Unable to wait for Chen Mingyi to think more, Dong Wenfeng''s feet stepped on his head. Dong Wenfeng moved his feet and found that this feeling was very good.


    "Still jumping?" Dong Wenfeng asked carelessly.


    Chen Mingyi''s head was trampled on the ground. Even if his physical nerves recovered consciousness, there was no way to get up from the ground.


    "Beast!" Biting his teeth, Chen Mingyi still doesn''t want to let Dong Wenfeng go.


    The ponytail girl next to the hotel owner''s wife was blushing at this time. She was worried that Dong Wenfeng would be subdued by the two hooligans just now, but now the situation has changed greatly. No one expected that Dong Wenfeng would subdue the two hooligans in this way.


    The landlady turned her eyes and pushed the horsetail girl. The horsetail girl looked at the landlady puzzled.


    The landlady glanced at the horsetail girl and hurried out of the store before Dong Wenfeng kicked Chen Mingyi out.


    "I tell you, Chen Mingyi, come back to my restaurant to find something later. I''ll make you eat and go!"


    Chen Mingyi looked at the arrogant boss''s wife and said, "what are you? If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t sneaked into me, could you speak?"?


    Seeing that Chen Mingyi ignored his meaning, the landlady looked a little embarrassed.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you understand people''s words?" Chen Mingyi felt that his skull was almost cracked by Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s face, the landlady turned back and made a color towards the horsetail girl.


    The horsetail girl understood the boss''s meaning this time. She gently lowered her head and dyed a thin layer of Yan and red on her earlobes.


    Dong Mawei girl ran towards him with small broken steps, and the waves in front of her chest jumped with her steps.


    "Thank you!" Dong Wenfeng looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and shyly said words of gratitude.


    "Little things." Dong Wenfeng smiled. Originally, Chen Mingyi and his gang had a holiday with him. It was unexpected that they could suffer losses without using spiritual power today.


    Chen Mingyi''s head was trampled on the ground. Due to Dong Wenfeng''s constant efforts, Chen Mingyi''s eyes had protruded slightly from his eyes.


    There are many good people watching the excitement in the restaurant. Dong Wenfeng''s ability to subdue Chen Mingyi is really wonderful. But the landlady called the horsetail girl, which made a man sitting in the corner look more gloomy.


    "Hey, uncle, someone is deliberately hurting people here..." the man was flattering towards the phone. After he put down the phone, his eyes flashed a proud look.


    See how long you can hold it... The man snorted coldly, picked up his glass and drank it.


    "Come on in. I asked the kitchen to prepare a new dish for you. The original one is cooler. It doesn''t taste right!" As soon as the landlady changed her previous attitude, she was very affectionate to Dong Wenfeng.


    The horsetail girl followed Dong Wenfeng unnaturally.


    "What are you doing? Go and add wine to brother." Turn around and look at the horsetail girl. The landlady has no good way.


    There was silence in the restaurant. Just now, everyone saw the horsetail girl''s move of Dong Wenfeng''s position. At this moment, the 180 degree turning attitude is amazing.


    After all, it''s still children''s words. Just now, my mother told me to study well, otherwise the child who was driven out of dinner pointed to Dong Wenfeng. He asked his mother loudly, "Mom, if you study hard, can you beat bad guys like a big brother?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and looked at him. The woman who had educated her children with reason just now blushed and stared at him with bad eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng feels his nose. What''s the matter? This is.


    The horsetail girl led him to the box and closed the door.


    In the humble place downstairs, the man who had just called looked at the horsetail girl and closed the door with her own hands. His eyebrows wrinkled deeply and his face became more and more irritable.


    "I don''t drink." Seeing the horsetail girl blushing, Dong Wenfeng thought she was alone with herself and shy.


    He just wants to have a good meal. When he meets such a thing, he just takes advantage of the trend. He still understands the meaning of the landlady, but it''s not necessary.


    The horsetail girl was stunned and didn''t drink. What does Dong Wenfeng want


    The thoughts in my mind are more and more crooked, and the look of the horsetail girl changes quickly. But at present, Dong Wenfeng really seems to be only interested in food, and the horsetail girl can''t help but feel a little unwilling.


    Gently untied her scarf and the horsetail girl smiled¡° Such dishes are better served with wine. "


    Bang bang!


    There was a loud knock on the door.

 Chapter 747

    The violent clapping of the door continued.


    In her heart, the horsetail girl knows that she can come in by pulling the door handle. The other party doesn''t know who it is. Such a knocking on the door is obviously a bad comer.


    "I''ll open the door." Sipping her lips, the horsetail girl lowered her head and whispered to Dong Wenfeng. She was completely uneasy in her heart.


    "No, you sit down." Dong Wenfeng''s voice was cold. There was no reason for women to face such things.


    The chopsticks clapped on the table and made a sound. Dong Wenfeng walked towards the box door.


    You can''t have a good meal. Is it true that Chen Mingyi doesn''t have a long memory when he is beaten like this. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were full of haze. If he didn''t feel wrong, in fact, his spiritual power was slowly recovering.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly opened the door. A man in uniform almost bumped into his arms because of inertia.


    "You?" Dong Wenfeng spoke in a bad tone, and it was difficult to hide his killing intention when he looked at the fat middle-aged people who were the first.


    The fat middle-aged man, known as the third brother, is the uncle who called the man to be a rescuer just now. It''s the security captain of the nearby building. In fact, those who achieve the position of security captain are basically cruel people who have entered the number.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, the third brother was secretly shocked. This is a steel plate.


    He can make some money in general fights. When I came here today, I heard that the wounded had been sent to the hospital. The third brother was more cautious about this prick. But now the third brother knows that his wishful thinking is going to be empty as soon as he meets. This evil spirit is not something ordinary people can have at all.


    "Uncle, that''s him. With a little Kung Fu, he almost took advantage of other girls!" The gloomy man whispered in the third uncle''s ear. Just the moment the private room door opened, his eyes were impatient to look for the figure of the horsetail girl. He saw that the silk scarf at her neckline seemed to be gone, and the gloomy man was crazy with jealousy.


    The third brother looked at the private room. Behind Dong Wenfeng, a waitress looked at them with a pale face. Her heart was burning with anger. The girl wouldn''t let go? Even today, I want you to see the power of my third brother!


    "Do you know whose territory this is! Don''t get out yet. " The third brother stretched his hand to his waist. There was an electricity and a baton. If Dong Wenfeng in front of him didn''t obey, he wouldn''t be polite.


    When Dong Wenfeng opened the private room door just now, he had looked at the group up and down. He was different from ordinary people''s hearing, and completely heard what the gloomy man and the fat man secretly said in his ears.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you know to mind your own business, don''t you?" Looking at the group of people in front of him, Dong Wenfeng felt the power in his body. A faint spiritual power began to flow around his limbs and bones again. It seemed that his spiritual power began to recover.


    "Ten people, really not enough for me to fight."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle.


    "Don''t be ignorant!" The third brother was obviously angered and rushed up to Dong Wenfeng with electricity and baton in his hand. Although it looks very heavy, the third brother''s steps are quite flexible.


    The gloomy man saw that the third brother shot himself, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became larger and larger. His eyes at Dong Wenfeng were like looking at a dead man. Oh, my uncle is not an ordinary person. He takes care of the woman I like and doesn''t take care of himself.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed. Is there a trainer in this place?


    Don''t be in a hurry. Dong Wenfeng''s body method is also extremely light. They cross each other by mistake and have different thoughts.


    "Ah, don''t fight!"


    The boss''s wife ran up in a hurry. From a distance, she heard that the third brother had a conflict with Dong Wenfeng. It was impossible for her not to worry.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    When the third brother saw the landlady''s face anxious, he looked more worried about his conflict with Dong Wenfeng than the waitress inside. His face was a little complicated.


    As soon as the gloomy man saw the landlady coming, he knew that slandering Dong Wenfeng could not be done. He bit his teeth and pushed the horse brought by his third brother forward.


    For the sake of the scene, the horse with a knife in his hand actually went towards Dong Wenfeng, although he didn''t cut the blade.


    Dong Wenfeng dodged easily and his face became cold.


    He saw clearly what the man did. Why, is Dong Wenfeng blind now!


    "What are you doing!" The third brother took the lead in yelling at the gloomy man.


    At this time, the landlady also looked at the gloomy man who often came to the restaurant. If she remembered correctly, this man stuck his eyes on her daughter many times. What Dong Wenfeng did today was a narrow-minded act. When he was stirred up by this man towards the third brother, everything went wrong.


    "Brother, how much I offend!" The third brother suffered a loss just now and is not angry now. After listening to the boss''s wife say the green fruit of the matter, the third brother really hates this nephew in his heart.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and motioned to his third brother that he didn''t care about such a small matter. Dong Wenfeng was in no mood for dinner. He raised his feet and walked outside the store door.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was leaving, the landlady quickly winked at the horsetail girl.


    The horsetail girl was originally signaled by her mother to treat Dong Wenfeng well. She was also unconvinced. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng neither took advantage of herself nor bullied others with terrible force value, she felt a little more sincere towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, will you come to dinner in the future?" A few steps behind the man, the horsetail girl''s voice trembled gently.


    Dong Wenfeng heard the uneasiness in the Mawei girl''s heart and smiled brightly.


    "Of course."


    He left after he said he was finished. He didn''t stay because of the things here.


    The horsetail girl was stunned. She didn''t ask for the contact information. The man left like this


    For the first time in her life, she felt a different attitude from the opposite sex.


    Dong Wenfeng was thinking about what Xia Zhilin in the public security bureau had said to him just now. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Xia Zhilin? Not just came out of his office and called him about something. Dong Wenfeng, who answered the phone, was a little careless "hello?"


    "I''m afraid what I just told you can''t be done according to my method."


    Damn it, the scholar''s speech is literary. Dong Wenfeng frowned when he heard that it had something to do with Xie Huiling¡° What''s the matter? "


    "Our people were discovered by Xie Guocheng." Swallow a mouthful of saliva, Xia Zhilin''s voice has some vicissitudes, as if he was ten years old.

 Chapter 748

    "Didn''t you just tell me not to act rashly and follow your procedure?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    Hearing the irony in Dong Wenfeng''s words, Xia Zhilin holding the phone pulled his mouth bitterly.


    "Listen to me about the seriousness of the matter." With a sigh, Xia Zhilin and Dong Wenfeng said the news they had just received.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen much, but Xia Zhilin''s meaning is very clear. Now in Xie Huiling''s case, there has been an extraordinary power. In other words, when Xia Zhilin did not report to that department, he could only solve the problem by means of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother, do you have a lighter? Borrow one. " Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder was hit. He looked in the direction of the hit and saw a teenager who could be called killing Matt aristocrats.


    With green fluffy hair, I don''t know if he will feel embarrassed.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng ignored the young man and continued to listen to Xia Zhilin''s official talk about Xie Guocheng''s emergency.


    "Come on, our purpose is the same thing." The green haired youth, who should have turned around and left without borrowing the lighter, did not go and shook left and right with Dong Wenfeng''s steps.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to Xia Zhilin''s nagging talk on the phone. He felt that he was still listening to the old saying. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the noble who killed Matt around him.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand the purpose of killing Matt aristocracy when he said such strange words around him.


    "I tell you, I divined so that we can act together." The nobleman who killed Matt grinned and flattered Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hurry!" Dong Wenfeng scolded the green haired young man. After listening to the words of killing Matt noble, Dong Wenfeng knew that this guy was a charlatan.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng ignored his meaning, a trace of regret flashed in the aristocrat''s eyes.


    It is said that people in this country are particularly vigilant towards each other. At first, he didn''t believe it. At this time, he found that it really deserves its reputation.


    "Hello! If you walk five meters ahead, you will definitely suffer from the disaster of bleeding light! " The noble was unwilling to shout behind Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng, who walked forward with his pocket, didn''t look back.


    Ahead was an alley like street, which looked very clean and tidy, but the aristocrat''s eyes were different from ordinary people. In his eyes, the alley Dong Wenfeng went to was so angry that it was dark.


    Dong Wenfeng walked to the entrance of the alley, and the nobles behind him were ready. If something happens to Dong Wenfeng in a moment, he can save people and don''t cooperate with him in the future. Dong Wenfeng owes him a favor.


    Walking to the entrance of the alley, Dong Wenfeng suddenly noticed the unusual inside. Although the flow of spiritual power in his body is very stiff, the five senses trained in combat all year round have long exceeded the number of ordinary people by a hundred times.


    Five seconds is just the time to walk from there to this position.


    Dong Wenfeng took back his prejudice against the green haired aristocracy¡° Why don''t you go on? "


    Green Mao saw Dong Wenfeng stop at the entrance of the alley. Did he notice something wrong himself?


    "You have two brushes." Dong Wenfeng twisted his neck and didn''t look back towards the green hair road behind him.


    The ambush in the alley has been prepared for a long time. Ambush on such a narrow road is just for convenience and concealment. It doesn''t matter whether Dong Wenfeng gets in or not.


    As early as the masked man saw Dong Wenfeng, he launched a radio to confirm the target. The feedback came very quickly. The man in front of him who looked ordinary was the task target Dong Wenfeng.


    The ground changes color with the naked eye. This space seems to be slowly solidified. The plastic garbage shovels placed at the door of others'' homes and the green buckets on the roadside are gradually losing color.


    "Fade?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. He had never seen such a way. The reason why he didn''t hurry was that Dong Wenfeng found that under such circumstances, the flow of spiritual power in his body accelerated.


    "Hey, go!" It was the sound of green hair. He seemed very afraid of the fading.


    "It''s not that I can''t fight." Dong Wenfeng smiled at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and pressed the joint. Obviously, the next step is to kill.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, green Mao secretly said that it was bad. It seems that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand what this is. He can''t explain it for a while, but the longer he stays here, the more difficult it will be. Green Mao gritted his teeth, rushed up to the front and ran away with Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that green hair looked very thin, but his strength was not small.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I know it''s for me, but I can''t beat it!" His face was a little impatient. Dong Wenfeng had basically determined that these people were the thugs sent by 2.


    "Hey, I''m trying to save you! Look at your own palm. " Green Mao didn''t have a good temper. He turned Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and said in a cruel voice.


    Dong Wenfeng subconsciously spread out his palm and took a look, which made his heart sink.


    The center of his palm has a ball of red, spread the size of a coin, and looks very strange.


    "What is this?" Dong Wenfeng became serious. Did the accelerated flow of his spiritual power just now have something to do with the mark in the palm of his hand?


    "Something for people like you." Green hat was sitting on a motorcycle parked by the side of the road, talking to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dealing with yourself.


    Dong Wenfeng thought about his behavior just now. If it is really like what green Mao said, he has been recruited now.


    The phone rang again. Dong Wenfeng picked it up. It was Xia Zhilin''s phone.


    "Can you finish something at once?" Dong Wenfeng, who was terrified by what happened just now, had no good attitude.


    "I forgot to tell you that this time their power comes mainly from the West and Southeast Asia. It''s not your kind of hard hitting, but a strange way."


    "... if you said no earlier, it would be over. I almost fell!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand to study the touch of red in the palm of his hand.


    "Hey, green hair, what about this thing." Dong Wenfeng looked up. Green Mao seemed very interested in motorcycles on the side of the road and tried to ride one by one.


    "Come back with me." Green hat rubbed his hands, and his expression seemed to be a little regretful.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and walked with green hair? Can he believe it.


    Ding.


    The mobile phone vibrated in Dong Wenfeng''s pocket, and the feeling of discomfort in the palm of his hand became stronger and stronger, like countless ants gnawing at it.


    "Shit!" Seeing the mobile phone picture, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help scolding.


    "What are you looking at,... Thorn, exciting, brother!"


    On the mobile phone screen, Xie Huiling, who was tied to the chair, was vivid and attractive. Dong Wenfeng turned green Mao''s head aside and said, "look at a hammer, my woman!"

 Chapter 749

    The green hair was pushed aside by Dong Wenfeng. The green light in his eyes flickered slightly, and the whole person was thoughtful.


    "Brother, you have to keep this video." Green Mao''s tone of voice was very serious, and Dong Wenfeng looked quite sacred.


    "Leave it or not!" Dong Wenfeng scolded angrily. Xie Guocheng and his gang sent this thing to their own hands, obviously forcing themselves to come forward.


    However, Dong Wenfeng never showed much involvement in Xie Huiling. How did this group of people know what happened between him and Xie Huiling. The more he thought, the more irritable he became. Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice the red circle in his palm, because his unstable mood expanded a lot.


    Green Mao sees the changes of Dong Wenfeng in his eyes. Although the red meat Gu in his palm will be good for a while and a half, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    "Here, here!" Green hair reached out to stop the taxi and waved his teeth and claws like a monkey.


    The old man didn''t stop the car for a long time, and green Mao''s face couldn''t help being frustrated.


    "What''s the situation today? There''s no car to call."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that green hair jumped up and down for himself, but the taxi driver who killed Matt avoided it. With a move in his heart, Dong Wenfeng dialed Xia Zhilin.


    "Hey, my side, near your bureau, can I use a car?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s call, green Mao looked back and muttered: return to the Bureau, this brother really talks one thing at a time.


    Xia Zhilin was uneasy at first when he received Dong Wenfeng''s call. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was just such a small thing, he immediately agreed.


    Before long, a brand-new police car stopped in front of them.


    Green hair couldn''t accept it. He pointed to the police car and said in surprise, "brother, you, you called."


    "Go up." Dong Wenfeng''s expression was very calm, as if he had handed in a takeout.


    Niu PI, brother, green Mao muttered and got into the police car.


    The driver was an old policeman. He snorted coldly when he saw the face of green hair, like talking to himself. "Now the abuse of power is really serious. Instead of maintaining social order, such a car is assigned to pick up small gangsters."


    Dong Wenfeng was calm and did not have any bad mood because of the prejudice of the old police officer. Hearing this, green Mao blushed to his neck and grabbed the messy green hair on his head. His expression was very distressed.


    "Teacher, father, we are also extremely urgent." Seeing that the policeman''s expression was always bad, Dong Wenfeng was patient and explained.


    When Lvmao said it, Dong Wenfeng realized that Lvmao had more secrets than he thought.


    "What should I do? Hurry up." Dong Wenfeng didn''t ask who green Mao was. According to his intuition, green Mao didn''t mean any harm to him. That''s enough.


    Green Mao knew that Dong Wenfeng was warm to his new husband.


    "It''s all right, this red meat Gu, little problem!"


    "It''s a brother. Can we cooperate?" The green hair opened his mouth towards Dong Wenfeng and showed his white teeth.


    Then green Mao gave a brief account of his origin and ability. What makes Dong Wenfeng feel incredible is that Lvmao and Xie Guocheng really have a relationship. Things are much more complicated than he thought.


    "So, the man who came to ambush you today is really insidious, but I''m here. It''s a small thing."


    Dong Wenfeng quietly watched green Mao connect his palm with a strange plant root and stem, and the other end was heated, which seemed to suck out the red meat Gu.


    Green Mao really admired Dong Wenfeng. He knew how painful it was. Tough guy.


    Looking at the red juice slowly falling down on another small porcelain plate along the dark plant roots and stems, the green hair''s face with Dong Wenfeng''s pulse changed.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong with your body." He knew that Dong Wenfeng was a man of practice, but now the vein of spiritual power in his body seemed to be cocooned, stagnant layer by layer.


    "How to say." Dong Wenfeng frowned. What green Mao said was still somewhat credible. Just now, the red meat Gu also showed signs of accelerating his spiritual power flow. Does green Mao have any good way to solve the spiritual power problem in his body?


    "Cocoon." Green Mao''s expression was a little unpredictable, but it seemed to be taboo. Instead, he restored his playful face and didn''t mention it again.


    Ding, the mobile phone vibrated in Dong Wenfeng''s pocket again. As expected, it was Xie Huiling''s video tied to the chair. Different from the previous one, there is an address "hot spring villa" under this one. Dong Wenfeng had a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth and his face was gloomy.


    "Do you have a way to solve what you said?" The cocoon estimation of green hair is the problem of spiritual power in his body. If he can tell the problem, green hair estimation can also solve the problem.


    Zhang opened his mouth to lead the topic elsewhere. Green Mao looked up and secretly looked at Dong Wenfeng''s expression. He replied in a dull voice, "brother, this is too difficult."


    Seeing that there was no way for green hair, Dong Wenfeng didn''t ask too much.


    "Hurry up. I''m going to the hot spring villa." Dong Wenfeng watched the video again and found that there was no time left for him to pass. Obviously, the earlier the better.


    "Wait, I have a younger martial sister." Green Mao listened to Dong Wenfeng''s words about hot spring villa, and his face was dignified. This place is the same as the three times he divined last night. There is another place. He has no ability to know what port it is. The so-called secret cannot be leaked.


    "You have a half hanging son and a younger martial sister." Dong Wenfeng''s face was a little sad and laughing, and he didn''t mean to look down on it in his heart. The small old storage room he is now in is the base of green hair. Such a narrow place is full of green plants.


    "My younger martial sister is awesome." Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to take his words to heart, green Mao laid his hand on the red meat Gu in Dong Wenfeng''s palm and couldn''t help but feel a little heavier, like revenge.


    Bang! The door was kicked open by an external force. Dong Wenfeng looked at it and saw a pair of slender and symmetrical legs first.


    "Hurry, senior brother! Hot spring villa, I have calculated the location! " It was a very clear voice. The girl appeared in front of the two people.


    "After a while, what''s the hurry? I''m in a hurry to reincarnate."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng looked a little strange.


    "Who is this?" Xiaomeng rolled her eyes and didn''t look at Dong Wenfeng again. Green Mao was worried when he saw the younger martial sister''s attitude. Dong Wenfeng was an important role in their action. If they had a bad relationship with Dong Wenfeng, they couldn''t get any benefits.


    "How do you talk? Have a better attitude and call brother Dong."


    Green Mao''s words had no effect on the younger martial sister. Xiaomeng closed the door with her feet and cleaned up what she needed for action for a while.


    "Younger martial sister is still young. Don''t be surprised." Green Mao lost a smiling face and watched Xiaomeng pack up. He quickly took out a small test tube like thing on his chest and threw it away.


    "Take it!"


    Xiaomeng looked at the thing and turned her head. She looked a little unbelievable. "Green hair, you''re crazy!" Green Mao played with the red meat Gu silently. That thing was what Dong Wenfeng wanted to know and could restrain his spiritual cocoon.

 Chapter 750

    Green hair sees Xiaomeng''s reaction and knows what she cares about in her heart, but Dong Wenfeng is of great importance in this matter.


    The interaction between the two made Dong Wenfeng''s heart rise, but he didn''t want to find out his desire and hope. Just wait for green Mao to deal with the red meat Gu in his palm and then rush to the hot spring villa.


    "Hey, you work hard for me later." Xiaomeng walked to Dong Wenfeng with a pair of slender legs and looked quite proud.


    The icy flesh and jade bones are close at hand. Dong Wenfeng is more worried about Xie Huiling''s safety. Xie Huiling''s uncle Xie Guocheng''s original intention was just property. He would not do anything to Xie Huiling because he was attached to his relatives.


    But the development of things was very strange. Dong Wenfeng thought about it and came up with a sinister trick like red meat Gu in his mind. It was in Southeast Asia. But Xie Guocheng is an ordinary businessman. Where did his channels and resources come from.


    Or is money laundering just Xie Huiling''s smoke bomb.


    Thinking about things, Dong Wenfeng frowned deeply. What Xiaomeng said didn''t seem to be heard by him. Xiaomeng looked in her eyes and was angry in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go." Green Mao moved very carefully and pulled out the plant vein connected with the capillaries in Dong Wenfeng''s palm at some time.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and looked over and over at the palm of his hand. He found that there was still a touch of very light red. The United States and Europe were removed.


    As if he knew what Dong Wenfeng wanted to ask, green Mao smiled and said.


    "Keep it. Red meat Gu is expensive in a way." Whether you can break through the cocoon of your spiritual power or not depends on this thing.


    Three people walked out of the door and a question hit them. How to get to the hot spring villa.


    Green Mao''s money is too tight to be stationed in such a remote suburb. Now, after the police car that just sent two people over drove away, how to get to the hot spring villa has become a problem.


    Xiaomeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said, "I''ll go with my senior brother. Find a way by yourself." After that, an obviously refitted motorcycle was pushed out from the back of the warehouse. With Xiaomeng''s slender legs in leather pants, it was snowy.


    Green Mao looked at Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng. It seemed that he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    The motorcycle in front of me disappeared, leaving the girl''s charming voice in the wind¡° I said, "don''t let us wait too long."


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. The hot spring villa is still far from here. I don''t know why green Mao''s younger martial sister has so much hostility when she sees herself. Dong Wenfeng thinks it''s exactly the same to catch up with her body method.


    Feeling the flow of spiritual power in his body, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be surprised, as if after green Mao pulled out the red meat Gu for him. The context of the body''s spiritual power is clearer, and the feeling of power flow makes Dong Wenfeng more confident about this trip to the hot spring villa.


    Jump, jump. Dong Wenfeng''s running speed is amazing. Walking over the reinforced concrete urban buildings, Dong Wenfeng is at ease.


    "Mom, is that Parkour in real life?" A little girl saw Dong Wenfeng running between tall buildings, pointed to him and pestered her mother.


    "Ah, yes..." the woman looked down the girl''s eyes and saw that Dong Wenfeng was on his way by using his body method.


    When did such top players appear in our country! The woman was secretly surprised. She was actually the deputy editor in chief of a sports magazine. With Dong Wenfeng''s leap, others might not see any way, but she knew how difficult it was.


    "If only I had the chance to interview him." The woman murmured to herself.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" The girl didn''t hear her mother clearly. She looked up and asked.


    When Dong Wenfeng stopped km away from hot spring villa, Lvmao and his younger martial sister hadn''t come yet.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. Xie Huiling took Dong Wenfeng minutes. If you drive here, the fastest time is half an hour, not counting the time of traffic jam. Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrows and imagined that the younger martial sister was furious. It was inexplicably interesting.


    A screeching brake stopped not far away.


    "How did you get here?" When she slammed her helmet on the car, Xiaomeng was obviously unwilling to admit the fact that Dong Wenfeng came earlier than herself.


    "Next time you can choose to go with me. I can show you what wind speed is." There was an evil smile at the corners of her mouth. Dong Wenfeng''s words made Xiaomeng want to beat people.


    "Don''t think high-level martial artists are great, I tell you not! You''re useless without us. "


    Xiaomeng seemed to be really angry and said recklessly.


    Dong Wenfeng really has a mind in his heart. At present, he has no such ability. The two people in front of him seem to know his cards clearly, and he knows nothing except what green hair is for.


    "What are you talking about?" Seeing that the younger martial sister said something wrong, green Mao hurriedly hit her.


    With a sigh in his heart, green Mao decided to tell Dong Wenfeng more about his side. Dong Wenfeng is a thoughtful and suspicious person. If we don''t get his trust at this time, the impact on the next action will be very huge.


    "Can I trust you?" It seemed that he could expect the green hat to speak. Dong Wenfeng took the lead in asking green Mao.


    Green hair was stunned, "of course."


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    When green Mao regained consciousness, Dong Wenfeng''s back was getting farther and farther away.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s attitude, Xiaomeng was a little complicated. Normal people don''t always break the casserole. After all, how can they get here? Curiosity seems to be lacking.


    In the hot spring villa, a man in a black robe narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A strange tone sounded in the room full of strange aroma. "They''re coming."


    Xie Guocheng knew what the man he was afraid of was happy about. Here we are. Is Dong Wenfeng''s group coming by themselves.


    In fact, tie Xie Huiling to shoot such a video to hook Dong Wenfeng. Xie Guocheng is very uncomfortable. However, he can only fully cooperate. The means of this group of people have directly refreshed his scientific understanding of the world.


    "Master, hee hee, go and play?" The husky baby''s voice rang out in the room.


    Xie Guocheng shivered at the news.


    In front of the black robed man, there are overlapping incense. In front of the incense, there are a row of strange looking metal dolls, most of them with a smile.


    "Go." The man in black was kind and spoiled, as if he were talking to his children.

 Chapter 751

    "We will certainly suffer if we break in like this." Although green Mao looks out of tune, he is still a little afraid of the empty hot spring villa in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Green Mao. "You have a little brain, but in front of absolute force, these fancy things are not worth mentioning."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng pressed his knuckles and walked towards the magnificent gate of the hot spring villa. According to the truth, the hot spring villa is a five-star resort in the city. There should be no people and streams. It is very strange that there is no one in this supposed prosperous place.


    "Hiss, it''s really arrogant. I don''t know how many kilograms of men really run all over the ground." The cool sarcasm came from behind. Dong Wenfeng didn''t have to look back to know that Xiaomeng was talking.


    Ignoring the girl''s sarcastic remarks, Dong Wenfeng walked towards the gate of the hot spring villa. At the same time, the spiritual power flow of the five meridians and six veins in his body began to work. It was not much different from his own guess. It seemed that with the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer obstacles to the flow of spiritual power in his body.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find that the pupil in his eyes had become different from ordinary people''s blue, which looked very demonic.


    "Elder martial brother, go and stop him!" He was so angry that he stamped his feet in place. Xiaomeng didn''t know when he took an ancient compass in his hand. Unlike ordinary compasses, the compass in Xiaomeng''s hand impressively grew eight extremely regular plant roots and stems in the middle.


    The plant roots and stems drooped along the edge of the compass. When Xiaomeng''s slender jade hand came, he suddenly plunged into his body.


    When Lvmao heard Xiaomeng''s words, he was also very anxious. If Dong Wenfeng had something wrong with his trip, the task of their school would be ruined.


    He wanted to rush up and hold Dong Wenfeng, but Lvmao was forcing himself to calm down, "don''t worry, I''ll calculate a divination first. Dong Wenfeng will not do such uncertain things! "


    When Dong Wenfeng came near the gate, he suddenly looked down at his feet. Oh, such a strong evil spirit. Different from their main ways of cultivating truth in China, most of the means in those places over there are very insidious. The stone slab under his feet is obviously passive.


    They saw Dong Wenfeng''s delay in moving forward in the back. It seemed that they were in trouble. They looked at each other and hurried up.


    "I said be careful, brother."


    Green hair stopped and saw the same thing on the ground, nagging.


    In the dark room, the black robed man''s expression was a little anxious, and the ferocious face hidden under the black cloth was twisted because of his irritability.


    Xie Guocheng didn''t know why the indoor atmosphere suddenly became so depressed. He could only vaguely feel that the man in black didn''t seem to be in a good mood. His lips wriggled for a while, but he still didn''t dare to ask questions.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, who had been standing there, seemed to dare not move at the door of the hot spring villa.


    No one knows that under the influence of this extremely resentful evil spirit. A huge and majestic roar echoed in Dong Wenfeng''s chest at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the sound had a hint of three color soul beads, but this feeling was like chasing shadows, which was unrealistic. It is undeniable that a force is like heat and flow. After roaring, it will flow all over his limbs and bones in an instant.


    The noise in his mind seemed to tell him that the small ambush here was not enough to fear. Feeling the power surging in his body, Dong Wenfeng suddenly took a step forward and stepped heavily under the strange slate brick.


    Xiaomeng can see clearly that her school is very sensitive and sensitive to the explosion and movement of power between heaven and earth. Seeing such a terrible force at the foot of Dong Wenfeng, who he had been unable to deal with, Xiaomeng couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    If she is not wrong, the most terrible part of this power should lie in the pure and incomparable ancient authority. In theory, this coercion will not appear in this era!


    Red lines crisscross under the stone slab, with a small exquisite coffin upside down in the middle. After Dong Wenfeng stepped down, the red lines broke in an instant. It was like a small coffin that absorbed power through the red line, like a broken blood vessel, and suddenly became dark.


    "How!" In the dark room of hot spring villa, the black robed man''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, and his heart hurt badly. This is a counterattack caused by the violent dismantling of your array by some force.


    In the dark room with aloes, the baby''s cry suddenly rang.


    Xie Guocheng only felt two wars. At this time, he was speechless. The man only asked him to entertain the strange Southeast Asian in front of him, but he really doesn''t want to stay in this room now. Who knows what these are!


    There is no difference in Xie Guocheng. The black robed man holds a shriveled little doll with metallic luster. If you look carefully, the little man''s realistic face has been distorted a lot.


    Like crazy, the man in black roared, "Dong Wenfeng! I want you to pay for my child''s life! "


    The man said that the Japanese melon only knew a little fighting skills. In order to show his respect for the adult, he specially arranged an array at the entrance of the hot spring villa with his most proud baby spirit. No matter what kind of practitioner, he will be entangled and lose his soul in that sacred array.


    At this time, Xie Guocheng had slowly moved towards the door of the dark room. The man in black seemed not to notice. His face under his hood was too intense and his expression was wide, so there was no blood leakage.


    When Xie Guocheng moved to the door, the man in Black opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Xie, do you think it''s safer outside now? Both Sir and I underestimated the strength of this man. You''re going out now, but you''re dead. "


    The palm gently stroked the doll, and the black robed man''s fingers touched something like a drop of wet and moist water. His heart jumped violently, and the infant spirit would be greatly injured because of the forced destruction of the array.


    However, the infant spirit has a way of evolution that only exists in the records. Through the torture of the infant spirit, he can get the ghost spirit from the infant spirit... The joy in the black robed man''s heart has replaced the pain just now. At this time, when talking to Xie Guocheng, his mouth is a little more polite.


    "Mr. Xia, you''d better stay. My child is reluctant to leave. I''ll show you a performance, hee hee." No matter who Dong Wenfeng is, he will be vulnerable to ghosts.


    Frightened by the black man''s smile, Xie Guocheng slid down directly along the wall and sat next to the door.


    The black robed man seemed more excited. He didn''t know where to take out a lot of potions and wanted to use them towards the red doll.

 Chapter 752

    "Go in." Dong Wenfeng''s tone was faint, and he didn''t seem to notice the horror of the two people around him.


    "Hum, good luck." Xiaomeng said words to attack Dong Wenfeng, but her body accelerated a few steps and came to Dong Wenfeng.


    The compass in her hand''s perception of super power is accurate to a millimetre, and there will be more or less power fluctuations when ordinary traps exist in time and space.


    "..." those breathtaking long legs swayed in front of him again. Dong Wenfeng sometimes really couldn''t understand what girls thought.


    "What are you looking at?" I could feel the man''s eyes sticking to her legs behind her. Xiaomeng''s tone was a little tough, but careful observation could find that she was a little flustered in the depths of her eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng silently turned his eyes to other places, and there was nothing more along way. It seems that the practitioners here are very proud of their layout at the door, so they don''t do any more inside the hot spring villa.


    The man in the dark room had already closed his eyes, and Dong Wenfeng''s every step was within the scope of his perception. The sandalwood table in front of him reflected a strange luster, and the shriveled doll, which had become red, became even more red when soaked in the dark red liquid. It''s a very seductive color. Xie Guocheng shrunk not far away and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Are you full?" The tone of the man in black is gentle and loving. If Xie Guocheng looks carefully, he will find a distorted and strange smile on the lifelike face of the shriveled doll, which is very much like the expression of the man under the hood.


    "Go and let them be your sacrifices! Baby. "


    The black robed man fished the shriveled figure out of the cup of viscous liquid and threw it at the pile of aloes rising smoke. The shriveled figure just hung there. The darkroom immediately echoed with a string of silver bell like laughter.


    "Coming!"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Xiaomeng in front of him behind him. Dong Wenfeng mobilized the power in his chest that had just been used to smash the array to fill his fists. Suddenly he went out towards the front, and a burst of ethereal laughter echoed around the three.


    Green hair''s face also sank and came in from the gate. It''s always too simple here. Dong Wenfeng''s sudden action made him alert, and then he returned to his chest.


    "Senior brother! Shall we go? " Xiaomeng looks at Green Mao and her tone is a little anxious. At this time, while Dong Wenfeng and the man were trembling, they could just get away and get what the school told them.


    Green Mao shook his head slightly and saw a translucent red shadow in front of Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to get any benefit from this shadow.


    "Oh, what am I supposed to be!" A message suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. The thing in front of him was called ghost spirit, which evolved with a chance of one in ten thousand after killing the baby spirit.


    The method of restraint is to smash it directly.


    The news appeared just right, but this thing has no entity at all. It''s like waving your fist at cotton. It''s useless at all.


    Dong Wenfeng used his body method to move left and right to protect the two people behind him. At the same time, I was secretly thinking about how to force the red figure to appear.


    "Hold on a little longer. Our sect has a unique secret recipe for this thing." Behind him was the cry of the green haired male duck. Dong Wenfeng was covered with black lines. Why don''t you use it earlier.


    At this time, the red figure seemed to be angry, and the surrounding wind was blowing again and again, getting colder and colder.


    Green Mao sat on the ground, shaking out all kinds of strange things from his backpack, and put them in one place, just like a roadside stall. Green hair seems to be very skilled in controlling these things. With the application of various props, the cold wind around him stopped gradually.


    At this time, the man in the dark room suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The other two are not ordinary people." The black robed man''s mouth aroused a ferocious smile. So what? No one can find a way for his proud ghost under his blessing.


    "Provoke him! That''s it! " His face became a little pale. After talking for a while, green Mao gave Dong Wenfeng a definite answer.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Dong Wenfeng felt the secret of the materialization of the red figure in this fight.


    Xiaomeng disappeared quietly around them.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t find out when she disappeared. Seeing green hair verified his conjecture. He drove the force in his chest that made him feel hot, and the speed was a little faster.


    Ghost spirit is also very upset. He knows how powerful he is. Obviously, I can get benefits from this humble person, but I let this person persist for so long.


    More and more angry, the ghost spirit didn''t notice that his body had gradually become materialized.


    Xiaomeng senses power with a long and slow compass and gradually approaches the dark room where the man in black robes is located.


    Standing not far from the door, Xiaomeng just wanted to scold her mother. The dog took that thing with him.


    "A guest is coming." The black robed man''s mouth again aroused a smile. He was still a fresh girl. Why are the descendants of the tengling clan so persistent about the things in their hands? Mingming died last time and didn''t know how to repent.


    "You, open the door!" When he told Xie Guocheng to open the door, the black robed man''s heart beat hard, as if he had got some delicious food.


    At this time, Xia Zhilin in the Public Security Bureau was so anxious that his hair was going to fall out. I can''t get in touch with Dong Wenfeng. I can''t get in touch with him at all.


    The old cop who sent her. He asked again and again, but when he looked for it, he didn''t find the warehouse he said.


    It was a desolate open space, but the old policeman said it was impossible. There was still a nearly abandoned building when I came here. How come it''s like this again?


    "I never lied for so many years."


    "If you don''t believe it, look at the shunting monitor."


    The development of things became more and more strange. Xia Zhilin took a hard smoke¡° Is there any progress on Xie Huiling''s side? "


    Hearing Xia Zhilin ask this, Xiao Zhao, who is responsible for collecting information around Xia Zhilin, seems to have a sudden awakening.


    "Director, Ms. Xie Huiling seems to have returned to her own residence safely now..."


    Xia Zhilin''s scalp burst in an instant. I don''t know whether the news is true or false. But Xie Guocheng''s possibility of Xie Huiling is still very low.


    So what was the news I got this morning? Is this a complete trap for Dong Wenfeng?


    "Go and find out if it''s Xie Huiling!" Xia Zhilin felt that his faith had collapsed.


    If Xie Huiling is really safe, Dong Wenfeng is pushed into the fire pit by his own false news.

 Chapter 753

    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t receive Xia Zhilin''s call. The black robed man directly closed the signal base station before the arrival of the hot spring villa.


    A burst of smoke came from the small incense burner in front of green Mao. For a moment, a small protective cover appeared around Dong Wenfeng.


    "You still have this ability." Dong Wenfeng used his body method to the extreme to avoid the attack of the red baby spirit. The baby spirit''s body has indeed solidified a lot, but what makes him wonder is that the baby spirit''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Green hair, a protective cover that he didn''t know how to get out, relieved him a lot of pressure to a certain extent.


    "Don''t be distracted. I''ll figure out what''s going on with Xiaomeng." Dong Wenfeng''s praise did not reduce the worry between green eyebrows by half. He was more worried about Xiaomeng''s current situation.


    The exchange between the tengling clan and the unknown forces in the world has always come from their own equivalent exchange.


    Without measuring Xiaomeng''s situation, Lvmao got Xie Huiling''s news from the vague picture in his mind. To his horror, Xie Huiling was not in the hot spring villa. He opened his eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was still fighting with the more and more terrible red baby spirit.


    The surrounding magnificent decoration is very desolate and scattered because of the movement and noise of the two people fighting.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng..." green Mao continued to urge the Dharma formula in his mind, trying to perceive Xiaomeng''s existence with the unique positioning of tengling family around here.


    At this time, Xiaomeng didn''t fall in the hands of the black robed man, but had a tendency to suppress the black robed man.


    "You chick has some means."


    The black robed man''s tone was cold, and his eyes hidden under his hood had become red.


    Do you want to summon the ghost spirit, but the ghost spirit is pestering Dong Wenfeng. Calling it will let the descendants of the tengling family get support.


    The black robed man frowned deeply, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious.


    "You! Go and get that jar for me. " Still in Xiaomeng''s stalemate, the man had a clever plan and quickly ordered Xie Guocheng.


    Xie Guocheng was stunned. Didn''t the jar just soak the red doll? Give him a hundred courage and he won''t dare to take it.


    "I, I dare not." Xie Guocheng later remembered the rumor of the imp circulating in their circle, saying that someone raised the imp, which was refined from the body of an infant. However, the figures in the hands of the black robed man just now are ten thousand times more exquisite than those who stay with dignitaries for a moment. How dare Xie Guocheng touch such things.


    Seeing Xie Guocheng trembling and afraid to move, the killing intention in the black robed man''s heart has risen.


    It''s difficult to kill the girl of the tengling clan, but it''s easy to kill the ordinary man.


    It''s all right, sir. I''ll spare his life for the time being.


    "Look at the whip!" Just thinking, Xiaomeng''s dark purple giant vine growing from her wrist attacked the man in black again.


    Dong Wenfeng here suddenly felt that the strength of the baby spirit had been weakened. He looked gloomy and evil. At this time, he also stopped a lot.


    The ghost doll is connected with the black robed man''s heart. As a newly enlightened ghost, it knows that it can''t take advantage of anything if it continues to struggle with Dong Wenfeng. Instead, it is the master. At this time, it needs his help very much.


    Now, when the ghost was stunned, Dong Wenfeng''s arms were full of golden power from his chest. That transparent and pure power made Dong Wenfeng''s whole arm look like red gold.


    The green tendons burst, and the red and ghost spirits in front of him have solidified a lot. At this time, Dong Wenfeng should have a 90% chance of winning against its rights.


    "Go to hell!" Dong Wenfeng roared, clenched his fist and hit the ghost spirit.


    The diffuse power in the space was driven by Dong Wenfeng, who carried out the golden power, and the damage of hot spring villa increased to a certain extent. Even the array arranged by the black robed man to hide people''s ears and eyes is faintly broken because of the power of this fist.


    The more solid the ghost spirit is, the stronger its strength will be. But correspondingly, if it gets strong power, it will sacrifice part of its defense ability.


    The ghost spirit is extremely vigilant. It has been perceived when Dong Wenfeng''s strength drives its whole body space. But the golden giant fist shadow is so simple that it can be called lightning. Ghost spirit was worried about the black robed man. At that moment, he paused. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng seized the opportunity and made a killing move towards it.


    Run away, this man''s strength is too sudden and terrible!


    At the moment when the golden fist touched the ghost spirit, the ghost spirit turned into a burst of crimson smoke in the air and dispersed slowly. This is just a cover up. Its body has gone towards the man in black.


    He and the man in black suddenly felt that the evil spirit around him was strong, which was different from the ordinary evil spirit. This evil spirit was pure and incomparable, and could be directly transformed into personal power by him. The strength increased greatly, and the resentment summoned by the black robed man from the ground directly entangled Xiaomeng like a ghost hand.


    Dong Wenfeng had some regrets that he didn''t smash the strange ghost with all his strength. Breathing gently, Dong Wenfeng felt that the power in his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see it, and the look of green hair behind him was struggling more and more. Green Mao is hesitating whether to tell Dong Wenfeng that Xie Huiling is not here, but without Dong Wenfeng''s help, he and his younger martial sister have little chance of getting that thing back.


    "Are you willing to continue with us?" After struggling for a long time, green Mao still asked Dong Wenfeng this sentence. According to his divination, the woman Dong Wenfeng is looking for is not in the hot spring villa at all.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng knew his importance to green hair and suddenly said this sentence. Something must have happened.


    "The person you''re looking for is no longer here." The green hair tone seems bleak. The tengling clan is not good at fighting. Without Dong Wenfeng, I don''t know what he and his younger martial sister should do.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. "I''m the kind of fucking person. Your hot tempered little martial sister should be in trouble."


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng answered this. Green Mao''s face was beaming: "are you really willing to help me?"


    "Didn''t you help me, red meat Gu?" Dong Wenfeng asked, as if his physical shackles were being slowly broken in the battle. He and Xie Huiling only have a faint feeling. Xie Huiling is safe now. Why not help green hair.


    "No! Xiaomeng''s life is passing! " Green Mao''s face was suddenly pale and murmured to Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 754

    "We must hurry to Xiaomeng. The ghost spirit has passed. She must be in trouble."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng looked dignified. Although Xiaomeng looks a little naughty, it''s nothing for a girl to face the enemy alone.


    "Can you feel where she is?" After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Green hair is also concerned about chaos. For a time, he didn''t expect to increase the power of divination to detect Xiaomeng''s position.


    "Wait! I don''t care. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After this period of time, he could basically conclude that the ability of green hair was related to the direction of divination and plants.


    Green hair''s urging force seemed very fierce this time, which directly used his own blood.


    "Hey, take it easy." Dong Wenfeng can''t bear to see green Mao. Green Mao seems to be afraid of this younger martial sister. In fact, he still hurts Xiaomeng.


    "Yes! Which building in the back! You go quickly... "Green Mao''s voice is already a little weak. Such forced divination makes him overdraft his energy.


    "Are you okay?" Knowing that he had to hurry, Dong Wenfeng took a more look at green hair.


    Green Mao pulled his face and smiled. "What can I do? Hurry over."


    "By the way, I put something in Xiaomeng. If you really need to break through the shackles of spiritual power in your body, you can find Xiaomeng!"


    To accurately calculate the position of Xiaomeng, green hair can be said to do his best.


    Green hair should not lie. Dong Wenfeng quickly turned around and rushed to his destination.


    All the way was quiet, still like the hot spring villa, there was no one. It''s like the baby spirit controller just now, clearing the scene.


    The closer he was to the place where green Mao said, the more Dong Wenfeng felt a sky high evil spirit fluctuating there.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see this level of evil spirit. I think the red baby spirit just now is just a part of the power of the mysterious man. It was just that he had awakened this ability for some reason that he could barely restrain the baby spirit.


    I hope Xiaomeng doesn''t have an accident.


    Dong Wenfeng had only such an idea in his heart. The mysterious man had too many Yin and evil means. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if such a young girl fell into the hands of that man.


    "You let go of me!" Xiaomeng''s leather pants were carefully scratched by the black robed man with a bone knife. At first glance, it was very unsightly, and even had a feeling of tempting crime.


    But Dong Wenfeng could see that what was drawn on Xiaomeng''s leg was probably a spell, because Xiaomeng''s limbs were painted with these strange and evil lines.


    "Stop!" Dong Wenfeng roared, and the golden force in his chest shook out layer by layer with the sound wave.


    "Oh? Here comes another one who died? " The black robed man didn''t stop the action in his hand. Instead, the red ghost floated to Dong Wenfeng with his voice.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. Why do you want to deal with him with this thing again?


    "Old man, you''d better do it yourself. Your red plastic bag is vulnerable."


    When the man in black heard the speech, his heart fluctuated for a moment, because his mind and the ghost spirit were connected with each other. If he didn''t feel wrong just now, the ghost shrank one by one just now. Is this man''s strength really strong enough to frighten ghosts?


    After thinking about it, the man in black stood up and turned around.


    "Boy, remember my name before you die!"


    "Hiss, a rotten bone."


    The old man smelled that there was only a ferocious sneer on his face, and at this time, the beating of the force in Dong Wenfeng''s chest became more intense. Different from the three color soul beads, this force is a more pure and terrible existence.


    "Boy! Come with me! " The voice of the old man and the ghost spirit was kind, but the twisted skin on his face made people unable to connect this man with kindness. He can hardly be called a man. His twisted body is three times more crooked than the most crooked book.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and could refine his body to this degree. Obviously, the man who claimed to be immortal in front of him was not a layman. At the beginning, I felt that Xie Guocheng, who had kidnapped Xie Huiling, hid and trembled. At a glance, I knew that there was someone behind these things.


    Suddenly, there was a faint pain in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Dong Wenfeng knew what had happened to Xie Huiling, otherwise he wouldn''t feel this strange.


    "If you have any moves, just use them." Dong Wenfeng just wants to know what''s going on here as soon as possible.


    "Boy, you are still too young." Red and ghost spirits surrounded the man in black. Under heavy evil spirit, the man in front of Dong Wenfeng was like death.


    "Go! Boy. " Different from the previous attack methods, this time the red and ghost spirits coming towards Dong Wenfeng are haunted with a thick black evil spirit.


    At this time, the space around Dong Wenfeng was filled with black gas, which was the purest evil spirit cultivated by the old man himself.


    Dong Wenfeng was covered with golden light. This power didn''t know where it came from. It only surged in his chest, but it was easy for him to call this power.


    When the old man saw that he couldn''t do anything, Dong Wenfeng was very interested. There are also two brushes. My child must have suffered a loss in this hand just now.


    The golden light around Dong Wenfeng rudely eroded the evil spirit close to him.


    "What power is this?" The old wolf was embarrassed to hide from Dong Wenfeng''s attack like a strong wind and rainstorm. He was very frightened in his heart.


    "You don''t have to know how cruel your own power is. Don''t you know?" The more he fought with the old man, the more Dong Wenfeng felt one small resentment after another.


    There is no doubt that these grievances come from babies who are not yet full months. Unlike the formation of the adult concept of right and wrong, these grievances only have some consciousness.


    It is easier to become a paranoid and vicious force under the education of old age.


    Xia Zhilin is going crazy. He prints Dong Wenfeng''s head and looks for it all over the city. And whether this behavior will cause any damage to his reputation.


    "Well, I''ve seen..." an intellectual woman holding the little girl said to the policeman looking for Dong Wenfeng at the gate of the cafe.


    "At that time, my brother ran in the sky!"


    Although the little girl''s words are absurd, they do tell the real reason why the monitoring can''t find Dong Wenfeng to a certain extent.


    "Will you tell your uncle where the big brother has gone?" The policeman squatted down and asked the little girl kindly.


    The old policeman who originally carried Dong Wenfeng and green Mao had a very dignified expression. Although he was just an ordinary policeman, he had an extraordinary experience when he was young because of fate. He knows that some tasks cannot be solved by ordinary people.

 Chapter 755

    "We must hurry to Xiaomeng. The ghost spirit has passed. She must be in trouble."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng looked dignified. Although Xiaomeng looks a little naughty, it''s nothing for a girl to face the enemy alone.


    "Can you feel where she is?" After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Green hair is also concerned about chaos. For a time, he didn''t expect to increase the power of divination to detect Xiaomeng''s position.


    "Wait! I don''t care. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After this period of time, he could basically conclude that the ability of green hair was related to the direction of divination and plants.


    Green hair''s urging force seemed very fierce this time, which directly used his own blood.


    "Hey, take it easy." Dong Wenfeng can''t bear to see green Mao. Green Mao seems to be afraid of this younger martial sister. In fact, he still hurts Xiaomeng.


    "Yes! Which building in the back! You go quickly... "Green Mao''s voice is already a little weak. Such forced divination makes him overdraft his energy.


    "Are you okay?" Knowing that he had to hurry, Dong Wenfeng took a more look at green hair.


    Green Mao pulled his face and smiled. "What can I do? Hurry over."


    "By the way, I put something in Xiaomeng. If you really need to break through the shackles of spiritual power in your body, you can find Xiaomeng!"


    To accurately calculate the position of Xiaomeng, green hair can be said to do his best.


    Green hair should not lie. Dong Wenfeng quickly turned around and rushed to his destination.


    All the way was quiet, still like the hot spring villa, there was no one. It''s like the baby spirit controller just now, clearing the scene.


    The closer he was to the place where green Mao said, the more Dong Wenfeng felt a sky high evil spirit fluctuating there.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see this level of evil spirit. I think the red baby spirit just now is just a part of the power of the mysterious man. It was just that he had awakened this ability for some reason that he could barely restrain the baby spirit.


    I hope Xiaomeng doesn''t have an accident.


    Dong Wenfeng had only such an idea in his heart. The mysterious man had too many Yin and evil means. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if such a young girl fell into the hands of that man.


    "You let go of me!" Xiaomeng''s leather pants were carefully scratched by the black robed man with a bone knife. At first glance, it was very unsightly, and even had a feeling of tempting crime.


    But Dong Wenfeng could see that what was drawn on Xiaomeng''s leg was probably a spell, because Xiaomeng''s limbs were painted with these strange and evil lines.


    "Stop!" Dong Wenfeng roared, and the golden force in his chest shook out layer by layer with the sound wave.


    "Oh? Here comes another one who died? " The black robed man didn''t stop the action in his hand. Instead, the red ghost floated to Dong Wenfeng with his voice.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. Why do you want to deal with him with this thing again?


    "Old man, you''d better do it yourself. Your red plastic bag is vulnerable."


    When the man in black heard the speech, his heart fluctuated for a moment, because his mind and the ghost spirit were connected with each other. If he didn''t feel wrong just now, the ghost shrank one by one just now. Is this man''s strength really strong enough to frighten ghosts?


    After thinking about it, the man in black stood up and turned around.


    "Boy, remember my name before you die!"


    "Hiss, a rotten bone."


    The old man smelled that there was only a ferocious sneer on his face, and at this time, the beating of the force in Dong Wenfeng''s chest became more intense. Different from the three color soul beads, this force is a more pure and terrible existence.


    "Boy! Come with me! " The voice of the old man and the ghost spirit was kind, but the twisted skin on his face made people unable to connect this man with kindness. He can hardly be called a man. His twisted body is three times more crooked than the most crooked book.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and could refine his body to this degree. Obviously, the man who claimed to be immortal in front of him was not a layman. At the beginning, I felt that Xie Guocheng, who had kidnapped Xie Huiling, hid and trembled. At a glance, I knew that there was someone behind these things.


    Suddenly, there was a faint pain in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Dong Wenfeng knew what had happened to Xie Huiling, otherwise he wouldn''t feel this strange.


    "If you have any moves, just use them." Dong Wenfeng just wants to know what''s going on here as soon as possible.


    "Boy, you are still too young." Red and ghost spirits surrounded the man in black. Under heavy evil spirit, the man in front of Dong Wenfeng was like death.


    "Go! Boy. " Different from the previous attack methods, this time the red and ghost spirits coming towards Dong Wenfeng are haunted with a thick black evil spirit.


    At this time, the space around Dong Wenfeng was filled with black gas, which was the purest evil spirit cultivated by the old man himself.


    Dong Wenfeng was covered with golden light. This power didn''t know where it came from. It only surged in his chest, but it was easy for him to call this power.


    When the old man saw that he couldn''t do anything, Dong Wenfeng was very interested. There are also two brushes. My child must have suffered a loss in this hand just now.


    The golden light around Dong Wenfeng rudely eroded the evil spirit close to him.


    "What power is this?" The old wolf was embarrassed to hide from Dong Wenfeng''s attack like a storm and rain, and his heart was very frightened.


    "You don''t have to know how cruel your own power is. Don''t you know?" The more he fought with the old man, the more Dong Wenfeng felt one small resentment after another.


    There is no doubt that these grievances come from babies who are not yet full months. Unlike the formation of the adult concept of right and wrong, these grievances only have some consciousness.


    It is easier to become a paranoid and vicious force under the education of old age.


    Xia Zhilin is going crazy. He prints Dong Wenfeng''s head and looks for it all over the city. And whether this behavior will cause any damage to his reputation.


    "Well, I''ve seen..." an intellectual woman holding the little girl said to the policeman looking for Dong Wenfeng at the gate of the cafe.


    "At that time, my brother ran in the sky!"


    Although the little girl''s words are absurd, they do tell the real reason why the monitoring can''t find Dong Wenfeng to a certain extent.


    "Will you tell your uncle where the big brother has gone?" The policeman squatted down and asked the little girl kindly.


    The old policeman who originally carried Dong Wenfeng and green Mao had a very dignified expression. Although he was just an ordinary policeman, he had an extraordinary experience when he was young because of fate. He knows that some tasks cannot be solved by ordinary people.

 Chapter 756

    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s embarrassed appearance, Xia Zhilin felt a deep sense of guilt.


    How did you fall into the trap of this false news? Looking at Dong Wenfeng with a bright smile, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to say the first word to him.


    "Why, wait for me here."


    Dong Wenfeng impolitely grabbed the water in Xia Zhilin''s hand and poured it down his throat. The fight with the old man just now really cost him a lot of energy. Finally, people ran away, which is more uncomfortable.


    Looking back, Dong Wenfeng was surprised. He didn''t know where green Mao and his younger martial sister had gone. The two could not see in the blink of an eye.


    "Does Xie Huiling have any other news?" He didn''t pay too much attention to Lvmao. At present, Dong Wenfeng is most concerned about Xie Huiling''s safety.


    When Dong Wenfeng mentioned Xie Huiling, Xia Zhilin couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "what do you think this is? Their group of people even let a person with a height and body similar to Xie Huiling return to her house. If I hadn''t found it early, I''m afraid the matter would be over in the process. "


    "Even on the surface, it is a happy result."


    Hearing Xia Zhilin''s statement, Dong Wenfeng quietly raised a question. What Xia Zhilin said to himself is absolutely incomplete.


    "You haven''t said anything." Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows were a bit resolute, and his face was more serious.


    Xia Zhilin was stunned. He didn''t know why his concealment would be seen by Dong Wenfeng at once, but according to his understanding, Dong Wenfeng and Xie Huiling must be unwilling to accept it.


    "Do you really want to listen?" Xia Zhilin hesitated. It was precisely because the object was Dong Wenfeng that he needed to think more about Dong Wenfeng''s mood. If you change an ordinary person, where do so many things come from.


    Xia Zhilin''s appearance of grinding and chirping is really rare. Dong Wenfeng quietly prepared for the worst. What happened to Xie Huiling


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s breath became more and more gloomy and cold, Xia Zhilin decided to go out and say that it was something that people thought was unimaginable.


    "As like as two peas exactly alike, we caught the woman in the villa, not only the height and the shape but also the same face," Xie Huiling said.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Xia Zhilin meant that Xie Huiling was not the one who came back¡° You go on. "


    "At that time, we still asked her to go back to the Bureau and make a record. Her voice was very hoarse, as if her vocal cords had been damaged. The makeup on the face is also heavy. "


    "An older policewoman had experience. She could hear the difference in her voice and directly wiped the makeup off her face with a makeup remover wipes. Good guy, the cosmetic scar hasn''t completely dissipated yet... "


    At this point, Xia Zhilin seemed to be impressed by the woman''s exquisite camouflage technology, and his tone was a little more admiration.


    Dong Wenfeng, who listened to Xia Zhilin, fell into deep thought. He was very similar to Xie Huiling, and even had cosmetic surgery to the extent of Xie Huiling. And at this time, he released it completely at ease. In these places, we can see how terrible ambition, desire and hope the people behind this matter are.


    It can''t be simple at all.


    "Take me to her."


    Maybe the beautiful videos he received were not Xie Huiling''s at all, maybe it was this woman''s... A voice in Dong Wenfeng''s heart told him that he must go and have a look in the past.


    "Get in the car." Without saying anything more, Xia Zhilin waved Dong Wenfeng to get on the bus.


    The rest of the young police officers who followed were shocked. Over the years, they had never seen the Secretary for public security treat anyone like this. In addition to being surprised, they had more admiration for Dong Wenfeng in their hearts.


    They didn''t see the scene at the door just now. The degree of strangeness has exceeded their ordinary cognition. Some people saw that the former prosperous hot spring villa was more damaged, which showed that Dong Wenfeng had a hard fight in it.


    Back to the police station, Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to Xia Zhilin and sat down to rest. Instead, he hurried to the high imitation Xie Huiling.


    "You can''t imagine that this woman is not Xie Huiling!" On the way, Xia Zhilin said to Dong Wenfeng with confidence.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what it was like. How could he not tell it? Xie Huiling, he can recognize it at a glance.


    "That''s her."


    The woman was imprisoned in the interrogation room, with a devil''s figure and long hair. It seems that there is no difference from Xie Huiling''s image on TV in the past.


    "Look up." As soon as Xia Zhilin''s order was said, the woman raised her head as if she had a soul.


    Then he looked straight at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Why. If he hadn''t known that Xie Huiling couldn''t have such eyes on herself, even if he saw the red scar on the woman''s face, he wouldn''t doubt her identity.


    "How do you identify her now?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Xia Zhilin replied one by one, "fingerprint, iris, DNA."


    No matter how sophisticated these three methods are, there is no way to fake. However, the person behind them is a little secretive. Unexpectedly, a policewoman became suspicious and carried out these three uncommon inspections.


    "It''s not her." Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. The woman in front of him was the woman tied to the stool in the video. If Xie Huiling really suffered such treatment, he couldn''t imagine what he would become.


    At this time, the fever in Dong Wenfeng''s palm was becoming more and more serious. Just now, he wanted to see this woman to verify his thoughts. Under the extreme concentration, the discomfort in his palm made him ignore it for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of something wrong with Dong Wenfeng''s face, Xia Zhilin couldn''t help jumping in his heart. It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s face is not right just now. Did he get hurt when fighting in hot spring villa?


    "You go and have a check with me first. We''ll discuss anything later. "


    Before Dong Wenfeng refused, Xia Zhilin hurriedly pulled Dong Wenfeng out of the torture room.


    If the warrior''s body will feel unwell, it shows that the situation is very serious. He''ll see if he can dispatch a helicopter if necessary.


    "Yes." Without rejecting Xia Zhilin''s kindness, Dong Wenfeng felt dizzy at this time, which he had not felt for a long time. Since he embarked on a road different from ordinary people, the weakness and discomfort that everyone will experience have nothing to do with him.


    "You have a fever." There is a green channel in the hospital. The doctor hesitated to say this after testing his temperature.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt hot all over.

 Chapter 757

    "His fever is very abnormal, and we''re not sure what it is."


    "It has been discussed in the Department. More examinations may be needed to make the next diagnosis."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what his situation was at this time. His consciousness wandered in a sea of nothingness. That kind of pain also appeared when he got the three color soul beads.


    "The temperature is going to get out of control, come on! Physical cooling. "


    Such abnormal body temperature appears on people, which is very terrible. If the man''s physical quality is not very good, I''m afraid the degree of danger will be higher.


    The female doctor who closely monitored Dong Wenfeng''s vital signs nearby was thoughtful. Although wearing a mask, the eyebrows behind the frameless glasses can see how cold this woman is.


    "Dr. Ouyang, the cooling is ready. Will you start?" Ouyang glanced at the things prepared by the nurse, turned his head, looked at Dong Wenfeng unconscious in bed, and nodded gently.


    If she is right, the man in front of her is sent from the army. She has always hated these so-called privileged classes. She didn''t come here to be hospitalized every three or five times, and the man in front of her is different.


    The dried blood on his body showed that he had experienced an extremely abhorrent battle, even without "I already know the law, so what to do next?" After much deliberation, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but speak out.


    I didn''t expect anyone to respond to him in this ghost place, but there was a sudden sound of something breaking in the distant void. It''s like something has been alerted and is breaking the seal.


    "Hehe, I have a little brain." The old voice echoed in the sea of fire. It seemed that it was the existence in the depths of the sea of fire. Dong Wenfeng held his breath to see what happened next.


    For a long time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel irritable, but was more patient. It seems that he can''t get out for a while. He has an intuition about his physical condition. He won''t have any problems staying in this fire.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes in the dark are quietly observing Dong Wenfeng. He wants to devour this powerful soul, but the soul fire on him shows that his body is also a very powerful existence in the real world.


    If he seizes the young man, he can return to the world as soon as possible. The temptation... Staring into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes gradually revealed crazy greed.


    "Young man, your coming here is our fate." The old voice sounded again in the sea of fire and echoed around Dong Wenfeng.


    "Fate?" Frowning, Dong Wenfeng felt that there was something strange in the sea of fire. But he remained calm and didn''t know what the master in the depths of the fire thought. He didn''t want to act rashly.


    "If I''m right, you used to be the owner of three color soul beads. Do you know what my power is? " The old voice is full of pride.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s chance to come to this sea of fire is Dong Wenfeng''s great fortune.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered in his heart. Although he didn''t know where the man was looking at himself, the expression on his face should be done well.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was full of panic¡° power? What power is this? "


    Then there seemed to be chagrin in his tone, "Sir, you''re right. I used to master the three color soul beads... Unfortunately, it didn''t take long."


    Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness is still entangled with the unknown thing in the sea of fire. In the real world, the heat of his body has been unstable.


    "There''s no way to cool down physically, Dr. Ouyang!" The little nurse''s face is a little pale. The temperature here is relatively low. Ordinary people will feel uncomfortable standing here.


    In front of him, the body temperature of this perfect man is still at this figure.


    Nothing has changed because of any influence!


    "Look again, at present, the vital signs are stable. On the nearby monitoring instruments, Dong Wenfeng''s figures are even much better than those of healthy people.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the ward, as if there was an argument.


    Ouyang''s eyes behind his frameless glasses were almost frozen and made trouble again. It''s endless. If it''s an ordinary person, she''ll send it away, but it''s really hard for Wang Gou to do.


    "Doctor, I''m sick!" Or was a man in a suit break in, the nurses look a little bad. This man is the son of the municipal Party committee. Relying on his family''s power, he came to Dr. Ouyang every three or five times.


    "I don''t think you''re sick." Ouyang''s cold words showed no mercy.


    The man was overjoyed when he saw that Ouyang was willing to pay attention to himself. He quickly and affectionately said, "the pain of Acacia, Acacia disease, my miss Ouyang."


    "Get out!" She said the word mercilessly. The instrument behind her that had been monitoring Dong Wenfeng''s heartbeat rang!


    "Rescue!"


    "Plug in the ventilator!"


    "Heartbeat press me!"


    He gave orders calmly. Ouyang was as orderly as a female soldier.


    Prince Wang stood up. He knew that he was a dog in Ouyang''s heart. But he felt that he was an affectionate man. The world was too ruthless to call him licking dog.


    But now the woman in her heart is not far away pressing her chest to the man with almost bare chest Luo. What a big difference. Ignoring his lovesickness, he made such actions to other men


    Dong Wenfeng, who was still confronting the mysterious voice in the sea of fire, was suddenly awakened by a force.


    She was a sweaty female doctor... Dong Wenfeng felt that the way she opened it was a little wrong.

 Chapter 758

    "Ah?" Ouyang suddenly opened his eyes when he saw the man who had closed his eyes. His body and mind were suddenly shocked.


    "Wake up." Seeing that the female doctor panicked for a moment and returned to that cold appearance, Dong Wenfeng felt as if he was and shouldn''t wake up.


    "Ouyang, he is a patient, I am not!" A male voice with a male duck voice came behind the female doctor. It seems that the female doctor''s name is Ouyang.


    Dong Wenfeng cast his eyes and found that it was a man hollowed out by wine and color. There was a circle of black under his two eyes. His eyes were evil. The whole person was like a little white face who couldn''t help up the wall.


    "Don''t bother me here!"


    The beauty doctor was obviously impatient and didn''t look good at the man.


    Childe Wang secretly swallowed this breath in his heart. If it weren''t for the background behind his appearance, he wouldn''t play these tricks of sending flowers to the hospital every day. Throwing money would be over.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Wang decided to pinch the persimmon soft. Dong Wenfeng, who was weak and lying on the hospital bed, was the best goal.


    "Hey, you, what the hell!"


    Childe Wang kicked the hospital bed a few times with his feet. His mouse like eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng like garbage. Even if this ward is special, the people who come here are like that. What else can his son not afford to offend?


    Dong Wenfeng began to provoke himself when he saw this garbage. He couldn''t help feeling very funny in his heart. Who gave this young man such confidence to show off here.


    "When can I leave the hospital?" Ignoring Prince Wang''s provocation, Dong Wenfeng smiled at Ouyang and thanked her.


    If it were someone else, Ouyang would have rolled his eyes, but the man in front of him was different from others. She felt that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes did not have the meaning of sexual hint that was common in other people''s eyes.


    "No." Although he wanted to explain more reasons to Dong Wenfeng, Ouyang was inexplicably speechless. When these three words were said, she regretted a lot in her heart.


    Should I tell him more


    Childe Wang almost wanted to hit Dong Wenfeng when he saw this scene, but looking at it, Dong Wenfeng''s muscular and vigorous body gave him a boost.


    This figure is what a man wants to have. No wonder Ouyang treats this man differently.


    A moment of frustration rose in my heart. Prince Wang thought about it. Is a man''s figure important in this world? No, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the money and power in men''s hands.


    "I think I need his hospital bed. In this way, you can let the poor man out of the hospital."


    After casually saying this, the prince took out his mobile phone and looked like he wanted to call.


    "You, don''t play too much!"


    Ouyang''s cold eyes were obviously angry at this time.


    That''s too much! Prince, are you threatening her? Is it his privilege to discharge a patient who has not recovered?


    But now there is a soldier in this ward.


    "Young master Wang, no matter how good you are, people in the army can''t be manipulated by people like you." Lengleng said, and Ouyang''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "The army?" How could it be that the poor man was on that side.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked, and Xia Zhilin swaggered in.


    "How did you pull out all the pipes?" I saw Dong Wenfeng sitting on the bed like a carefree person, and even put on the hospital''s patient clothes to cover his body.


    Ouyang looked back and saw Dong Wenfeng''s bold move. He was shocked.


    "How can you do this without medical advice!"


    "But I don''t think I''m ill anymore. I don''t want to occupy medical resources." Dong Wenfeng shook his head gently. Even if he had any disease, ordinary hospitals could not cure him.


    "You don''t have to." In fact, Ouyang''s eyes are red. Such noble sentiment will only appear on Dong Wenfeng. Naobu made her more and more excited. Finally, she turned her head and glared at childe Wang.


    "Some people are sick and say they are not sick. Some people who are not sick come together like a warm dog every day!"


    Everyone in the ward knows who the dog is talking about.


    Mr. Wang doesn''t know who Dong Wenfeng is, but he still knows director Xia. Xia Zhilin is a person who even his father has to be afraid of three points. He must not be a layman who can make Xia Zhilin pay so much attention in front of him.


    By this time, Dong Wenfeng had come to childe Wang.


    Bending down, Dong Wenfeng came to the prince''s ear.


    "I hear you want to be hospitalized?"


    One hand gently covered Prince Wang''s shoulder. Suddenly, a frightening crack sounded in the ward.


    Then came the howl of Prince Wang killing pigs.


    "Ah!! You! Help! "


    Ouyang was stunned. Dong Wenfeng had just experienced a few minutes from the unusually high fever to shooting at childe Wang. The man seemed to have completely recovered. It was a medical miracle.


    How disgusted Ouyang was when he looked at the prince, how hot Ouyang was when he looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    After Dong Wenfeng walked out of the ward, he heard light footsteps behind him.


    "Dr. Ouyang, do you want me to go back to the ward?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly stopped. He thought he was following him secretly. He almost bumped into Dong Wenfeng''s back.


    "Not..."


    Dong Wenfeng looks in good health now, and the value just now is not abnormal. What she was curious about was why Dong Wenfeng had this terrible self-healing ability.


    Since she was a child, she has been in a state of breaking the casserole and asking the truth. She can''t sleep well if she can''t figure it out.


    After explaining his intention, Ouyang found that the man in front of him began to unbutton the sick man''s clothes.


    Turning around, Ouyang''s neck was red and his eyes were too flustered to look at people.


    "What are you doing! How can you suddenly play hooligans! "


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Ouyang''s great reaction, he was dumbfounded and laughed, and the meaning of teasing and teasing was much less.


    "If Dr. Ouyang is interested, we can find a chance and I''ll let you study it slowly. Now I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    Dong Wenfeng said goodbye and turned away.


    Ouyang didn''t dare to look back for a long time. How could someone say such things with unknown meaning so seriously?


    When Dong Wenfeng came out of the hospital and just walked about 500 meters. The familiar dizziness in my mind hit again!


    "Shit! What the fuck is this? "


    Is it the sea of fire again? At this time, green hair ran out of the alley.

 Chapter 759

    "There''s nothing wrong with you." Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was nothing different, but his expression was a little bad, green Mao was surprised. Dong Wenfeng''s physical quality really made him a little jealous.


    "It''s okay, a hammer, give me a hand!" Dong Wenfeng repressed the vagueness of his mind and said powerlessly to green Mao.


    This time, the vertigo was much more violent than just now, but now it''s not better than in the hospital. There''s no goddess like Ouyang to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation for herself.


    "You eat, you eat!" Reaching out to take out the small tube like a test tube, Dong Wenfeng recognized that it was the green hair that they put on Xiaomeng before they went to the hot spring villa.


    "What the hell is this?" He hesitated to look at the green liquid, and Dong Wenfeng hesitated.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, green Mao sighed helplessly¡° Can I hurt you? We don''t have any friendship, life friendship. "


    Dong Wenfeng looked up and poured the turquoise liquid into his throat.


    He was shocked that the seemingly unreliable liquid turned into an extremely mild coolness in his body, slowly flowing to his limbs and bones with the meridians in his body.


    "Well, it''s good." Green hair saw that Dong Wenfeng''s face improved a lot, and the little meat pain in his heart dissipated at this time.


    "It''s really good." Dong Wenfeng felt that his consciousness was much clearer and he was no longer tortured by that hot force. But it seems that this medicine can''t suppress the heat of his body at all. Dong Wenfeng feels that this inexplicable high fever is inextricably related to the sea of fire that he realized just now.


    Looking up and down at Dong Wenfeng, green Mao''s eyes took some regret¡° Sure enough, the body is not good. "


    To relieve this symptom on Dong Wenfeng, it is estimated that Dong Wenfeng should be brought to the tengling clan, but the tengling clan does not allow outsiders to enter.


    "Hello, Xiaomeng? You go to this side of the hospital. "


    Green Mao then hung up the phone. Dong Wenfeng sat against the wall and looked at him with interest¡° You just said a place where you can expect your junior sister to find it? Dream. "


    "Eh? How to talk, you man! " Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s joking tone, green Mao wanted to jump up and beat him. After thinking about it, I''d better sit down and wait for Xiaomeng side by side with Dong Wenfeng.


    "I have a cure for you, but that method won''t work at all." Youyou sighed, and the green hair tone was somewhat frustrated.


    "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say." I haven''t seen a person whose thinking can be so chaotic. Dong Wenfeng smiled softly. The heat of his body continued to rise. Dong Wenfeng sat next to the courtyard wall in direct sunlight and felt that his whole body was gradually cold.


    "No, I''m serious." Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe himself, green Mao quickly explained.


    "The tengling clan must be able to solve the hidden diseases left by your spiritual power and red meat Gu, but our school never allows outsiders to enter." Green Mao scratched his head after saying that. He had no way to deal with the strange rules of the school. After all, it has been passed on for a long time.


    "What if you become an insider of your school?" Dong Wenfeng smiled in a cynical tone.


    "What!" Green Mao jumped away in surprise. Far from Dong Wenfeng, the younger martial sister is a girl suitable for marriage. Did Dong Wenfeng have any ulterior thoughts about his younger martial sister?


    "Wake up, I''m not interested in tigress."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, Xiaomeng''s roar came from behind¡° Dong Wenfeng, what are you talking about? Who is the tigress? "


    Xiaomeng drove over this time because green Mao told him he needed to take Dong Wenfeng there. Unexpectedly, he just parked the car and came over and heard this man speak ill of her behind her back.


    "Ah! Younger martial sister, if you can support a boat in the prime minister''s belly, don''t worry about the man who doesn''t have a fence in his mouth. " Green Mao''s round play was useless at all. Xiaomeng''s eyes at Dong Wenfeng were still very bad.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body temperature has risen to a height that is difficult to explain by medicine. The higher the body temperature, he will feel that this very comfortable environment for ordinary people is very cold for him.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s pale lips, green hair stared at Xiaomeng angrily. At this time, I was angry with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Help him in the car." Green Mao quickly ordered, but his hand was shocked when he touched Dong Wenfeng''s body. It was so high. Red meat insect does not cause high fever, but it is a virus with catalytic properties.


    Xiaomeng looks at Green Mao and doesn''t help Dong Wenfeng up. Her cognition of green Mao''s ability drops sharply. I know that green hair has little strength, but I don''t know that green hair can''t even help a man up.


    "Let me come!" Xiaomeng came forward to carry Dong Wenfeng, but the temperature of Dong Wenfeng''s body made her feel uneasy. It''s unbearable, this man, such a terrible temperature.


    Normally speaking, Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness has returned to the sea of fire, but under the action of the small pipe of green hair, Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness at this time is still very sober.


    At the secret base of Lvmao, when Xiaomeng threw Dong Wenfeng in, a trace of intolerance appeared on her face.


    "Hey, green hair, get it for him." Xiaomeng''s tone of voice was a little awkward. Dong Wenfeng was injured like this, partly because of them.


    Before Xiaomeng spoke, green Mao methodically connected all kinds of plant roots and stems to the scarred man in front of him.


    If Ouyang were here, he would scold. Connect so many plant roots and stems to people and bodies, and plant roots and stems grow together with the veins of people and bodies like ghosts


    "Xiaomeng, we can''t go on like this." Green hair finished, sighed.


    "Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why he has a stronger consciousness."


    "What!" Xiaomeng sat next to playing games with her mobile phone. She was already absent-minded. At this time, she jumped up directly when she heard green Mao''s words.


    "I''m not mistaken. Red meat Gu is just a catalytic factor. That consciousness is more like the source of Dong Wenfeng''s power."


    Thinking of Dong Wenfeng around him, green Mao couldn''t help considering this situation. When things go wrong, there must be demons


    "Stop it! Bring it back to the tengling family. "


    Green Mao is still thinking, but Xiaomeng doesn''t hesitate to say her decision.


    "You, are you crazy? Don''t you really want to form a weekend couple with Dong Wenfeng... "Green Mao was stunned. Xiao Meng put forward such a request himself, and he always felt that he couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 760

    "Double trim your head!" She gave green Mao a hard look, and Xiaomeng stood up and kicked green Mao one by one.


    For a moment, Xiaomeng murmured, "there must be a way over there..."


    "But we can''t take him there. In this case, something will happen again."


    "The most fear of seizing consciousness is seizing." Green hair''s tone suddenly became serious and cold, like disgust.


    "He doesn''t know many people. Let the police station find a way." If you wait any longer, I''m afraid that the old man who has not been destroyed will regroup and make a comeback.


    The tengling clan also has a huge weakness. Without the blessing of strong combat effectiveness, it is almost the end of being slaughtered. Although Dong Wenfeng herself has problems, she and her senior brother must face the situation today.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, when the two martial brothers and sisters were worried about how to take Dong Wenfeng away, a brake sounded outside.


    "It''s the old police officer." Close your eyes and feel it. Green Mao feels his nose and feels a little embarrassed.


    "Look, director, I said there was a house. I guess Dong Wenfeng is here." The old police officer was summoned and brought here by Xia Zhilin.


    Xia Zhilin couldn''t rest assured. Although Dong Wenfeng was a senior martial artist, he couldn''t accept his sudden departure from the hospital for a while and a half.


    "Hello, is Mr. Dong Wenfeng here?" Seeing green hair, Xia Zhilin was relieved. In the surveillance of the hospital, he also saw the green hair. It seems that Dong Wenfeng is here.


    Green hair was stunned and his eyes turned.


    "You should be dong Wenfeng''s friend. In this way, we''ll take him to yundian. See if you can think of a way."


    Rao is a well-informed old police officer. He was stunned when he heard this. Yundian is eighteen thousand miles away from here. Thinking like this, the old police officer turned to Xia Zhilin and couldn''t make a decision.


    "Must I go?" Frowning, Xia Zhilin realized that Dong Wenfeng''s injury must go to yundian. Finding him means getting there quickly, but it''s not something he can decide.


    "Of course, it''s best to arrive within five hours."


    Green hair didn''t realize how big his words were. The distance between the two places was thousands of kilometers. It was not easy to talk in five hours.


    "You are too whimsical. Even the director can''t help it." The old police officer couldn''t help interrupting. Although he knew that Dong Wenfeng''s ability was different from that of ordinary people, there was no ordinary person who could casually open this privilege now.


    Within five hours, it takes four and a half hours for normal flights to arrive there. It means that Xia Zhilin must dispatch helicopters. If he can dispatch helicopters, Xia Zhilin will fart, director.


    "Can I take a look at him?" The resolute face flashed a touch of determination, and Xia Zhilin opened his mouth to green Mao.


    "Of course you can, just look around. But if he doesn''t get to yundian, his problem will be in trouble. "


    Lvmao gets out of the way. Xia Zhilin quickly walks into Lvmao''s room full of plants and bottles.


    "You... You are not an ordinary person." It has been expected that green hair is not an ordinary person. Xia Zhilin was greatly shocked when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s whole body connected with plant roots and stems on a small bed made up of several stools.


    If he was right, those tubes should be connected to Dong Wenfeng''s blood vessels. He saw the flow of blood.


    "You wait..." maybe you can call that number yourself.


    Out of the small room, Xia Zhilin took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number he had never called.


    After waiting for a while, a calm male voice came over the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Zhilin''s lips wriggled. "I''m Xia Zhilin. Mr. Liang said he could grant me a request. I want to cash it now... "


    The man on the other side of the phone heard the speech and put down the red flag and pen in his hand.


    "Go ahead." Xia Zhilin remembers this. By coincidence, this favor can be paid off before the liquidation year, so as not to delay his practice.


    "Well, I''d like to ask a helicopter to take a friend of mine to yundian. The whole process is confidential."


    Originally thought it was a call for wealth or power, Mr. Liang''s hand has opened the private telephone book of the leaders directly under his jurisdiction. Hearing this strange request, Mr. Liang was silent for a while.


    "Yes."


    Xia Zhilin was also grateful. Mr. Liang promised in this way, which surprised him. As long as Mr. Liang promises, there is hope that Dong Wenfeng will arrive in Dayun Yunnan within five hours.


    After hanging up Xia Zhilin, Mr. Liang tapped the desktop three times. A black figure appeared quietly behind him.


    "Go ahead, dispatch commercial."


    The cause and effect will be understood when the command is continued. Mr. Liang was delighted. He picked up his pen and sat down again to copy strange characters.


    "Then let''s go! Thank you! " Dong Wenfeng was wrapped in a large black cloth by green hair and carried on the plane by Xiao Meng. Before leaving, green hair said goodbye to Xia Zhilin in an exaggerated way.


    In yundian, green hair doesn''t have to buckle and search for drugs. The green liquid in the original precious and heavy small test tube suddenly came out of a cup.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him.


    "Your family will be ruined sooner or later."


    The green hair who came to yundian obviously relaxed a lot, and the smile on his face was also real.


    "If I fail, I''ll go out to practice medicine."


    Little Meng was speechless and decided to go back to the tengling family and ask Shifu Shiniang if there was any way to deal with the red meat Gu.


    On this side, Mr. Liang received the news that he had sent people to yundian, so he hung up the phone, but the person who sent them said a detail, which immediately refreshed Mr. Liang.


    "How many vines did the man wrapped in black cloth hang down?"


    "Yes, it seems to be directly connected to the blood vessels of the body." There was blood in the diameter of the vine.


    Mr. Liang was so excited that he stood up straight¡° Is it, tengling clan? " If the man had a deep relationship with the tengling family just now, he owed Xia Zhilin another favor.


    "Where are they?" After thinking about it, Mr. Liang decided to calm down first. If the news is not true, you will feel very uncomfortable.


    After all, she has suffered so many disappointments over the years that she is now completely afraid to give her daughter any light. At present, her daughter''s autism is becoming more and more serious, leaving only the legendary tengling family.


    But this sect is haunted. There is no trace to be found.

 Chapter 761

    "Lao Xia, do you have any more information about the young man who just sent it?"


    Suddenly, Xia Zhilin was caught off guard when he received a call from the big man. What happened to Dong Wenfeng?


    "Mr. Liang, what happened?" Xia Zhilin asked cautiously. He thought about it and thought that Mr. Liang would not be the kind of person who attacked Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing Xia Zhilin''s distrust, it seems that the young man is very important to Xia Zhilin¡° I don''t mean anything else. I have to know him for some reason. "


    "Oh, he, he. He''s fine. " Mr. Liang still didn''t say his purpose. Considering his ability to know everything, Xia Zhilin decided to give a careless eye. It''s not good to bring any rash disaster to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let me tell you the truth, my daughter. She''s in great need of help." Mr. Liang took a deep breath and cracked his scar in front of outsiders for the second time.


    His daughter is seventeen years old and has always been bad at her job. He thought of some way to help his daughter stand up, even if it was only for a while.


    But exhausted modern medical means, his daughter couldn''t stand up. Even some more amazing powers were used on his daughter, which never worked.


    Over the years, the tengling clan has been the last hope.


    After listening to Mr. Liang quietly, Xia Zhilin was at a loss. Even so, in his view, there are times when he can''t do anything.


    It''s strange that green Mao is really a disciple of a hidden sect.


    "Mr. Liang, go straight to him. Although Dong Wenfeng looks very prickly, he is really a good man. Generally, he won''t refuse you."


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Liang felt that his heart was like seeing the sunshine for the first time. Tengling clan, it''s really tengling clan.


    Walking outside his daughter''s bedroom, Mr. Liang knocked at the door.


    "Baby, let''s go to yundian."


    The thin girl in the room has very white skin and exquisite facial features. The whole person looks like an angel left in the world.


    Hearing the words outside the door, the girl blinked, neither happy nor sad, and gently answered¡° Um. "


    Trouble dad again. She knows there is no hope and there will never be hope. The God in the dream told her that losing her legs was the price of her life.


    The girl turned her eyes to her legs, which looked flawless, like fine lanolin white jade carved out. But it''s useless. It''s just a decoration, just an accessory for her as a person.


    When Mr. Liang was flying nonstop to yundian, the first dispute broke out in Lvmao''s cabin.


    "Green hair, you use too much chalcedony! This is Imperial Green! " Seeing that green Mao mercilessly transported the Yang green juice to Dong Wenfeng''s body drop by drop, Xiaomeng felt hurt.


    "As you say, don''t worry." Green Mao said this and conveniently put the bottle down with a loud chirp towards the ground, which meant he didn''t work.


    Xiaomeng is just talking. Seeing green hair like this, she still can''t accept it in her heart¡° Hey, just use it. Don''t want to be lazy! "


    Imperial green chalcedony is hard to get. It''s one in a million, but Dong Wenfeng''s help to them is also unique


    With the action of green Mao, Dong Wenfeng woke up. This time, his coma did not fall into the sea of fire. He felt the sea of fire calling him, but there was a force to stop him from going to the sea of fire.


    "Brother, you finally wake up! I tell you, your medical expenses are about the same as those of a suite on the second ring road! " Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was awake, green Mao quickly went up and shook Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng, who just woke up, almost fainted. It''s a suite on the second ring road. What''s the fucking concept.


    "What did you use for me, a suite on the second ring road?"


    "Chalcedony!" Of course, green Mao Li replied. The old God''s tone seemed to be waiting for Dong Wenfeng to praise him.


    "Fuck you, what''s the difference between chalcedony and glass, silica!" Seeing green Mao joking, Dong Wenfeng scolded.


    "The chalcedony I said is not the one you said, Na, this!" Green Mao knows that Dong Wenfeng has misunderstood. Don''t rely on his medical expenses for a while. He quickly shook the unused Yang green 9 liquid in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "See!"


    Green hair shook for a while, like a very precious baby. He didn''t want others to take a look. But Dong Wenfeng felt an extremely strong aura fluctuation in the action of green Mao just now.


    Chalcedony, that color, is really like what green hair said. If he is really a suite on the second ring road.


    "Haven''t you seen it? It was made from jade. About half of the Imperial Green Jade you used. "


    Said this, green hair seems a little distressed. Scratched his head and muttered, "do you really think my hair is white, and the green hair is to open the stone to see green."


    A trace of banter flashed across Dong Wenfeng''s face and saw a pile of large and small stones piled not far away.


    "You see, that''s jade. Only when you drive it out can you see whether there is jade inside. This thing is fair. It''s hard for immortals to break inch jade. "


    When green Mao said this, his expression was a little complicated, but the pile of stones existed differently in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He could clearly feel the aura concentration of those stones.


    If the Reiki concentration represents the quality of jadeite, isn''t the medical cost of his second ring first suite less terrible


    Someone came outside again. Xiaomeng put down her cell phone and went out to see, but she was a person she had never seen. Her eyes were hot.


    "Who are you?" Frowning, Xiaomeng walked over with her long legs and stood in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is well maintained. He only looks about 30 years old, as if years have never left traces on him.


    Green hair heard the movement outside the house and gently closed his eyes.


    "It''s him..." when he opened his eyes, green Mao looked a little stunned, dropped his head, and green Mao slowly played with the small pipe, Emperor green.


    Xiaomeng brought people in, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "You are descendants of the tengling family. I''m Liang polite."


    "Please also give me a chance and my daughter a chance."


    Green hair has actually figured out the man''s intention, "OK. Ask for money. "


    Mr. Liang raised his head and didn''t expect that the matter could be solved with money.

 Chapter 762

    Mr. Liang looked carefully, and the young man with unusually colorful hair seemed to say a word at random. He sighed lightly in his heart. Sure enough, it was the young man talking and playing.


    "You''d better put forward the real conditions. My daughter''s leg disease has been my heart disease for many years."


    The tengling clan is born with the ability to see things that haven''t happened. In fact, green Mao knew his intention just before Mr. Liang came in. If he could help, he would certainly help Mr. Liang.


    But what he saw in the sky was taboo. Why it was taboo? He couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "Hurry up. This is not something the tengling family can help." Xiaomeng walked up to Mr. Liang in a cold tone that green Mao had never seen before. If things turn for the better, Xiaomeng won''t talk to people like this.


    "You''d better go."


    Mr. Liang''s expression was a little bitter, but he didn''t have too many waves in his heart. After so many disappointments, he won''t be angry at such a situation.


    "Liang will leave first. If you need anything, please contact me. Meeting is fate. Where I can help, I will help. " After saying these words, Mr. Liang handed his business card to his bodyguard and turned away.


    Green hair was stunned. If you were an ordinary person, you would spend more time. But Mr. Liang seems to be completely rare... Seriously, as a descendant of the tengling family, he has seen many people who beg.


    Just now, Mr. Liang was like that. I can''t pick one out of 500.


    Turning back to the small room full of plants, green Mao didn''t spend more time on this matter.


    Dong Wenfeng woke up a lot. After coming to yundian and using chalcedony, Dong Wenfeng was like a normal person without any disease.


    Seeing nothing, Xiaomeng went to the corner of the room and began to get angry at the pile of humble jadeite stones.


    "No green, no green, all bricks!"


    "Then why do you pile bricks with me?" Hearing Xiaomeng''s complaint, green Mao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hello! Who uses chalcedony more? " Seeing that green Mao dared to talk back, Xiaomeng rushed to Dong Wenfeng''s hospital bed and was about to beat green Mao.


    Dong Wenfeng straightened up and looked at the pile of stones over there with great interest. Just now Xiaomeng said that those things were bricks, but he covered his eyes with the golden power in his chest. He could see the warm light in the pile of stones.


    But if he wants to see more clearly, he must purify that golden power, which his current physical condition can''t do.


    "You threw it all away! With your shit like hand, you still want to open any good jade. It''s a shame that you don''t have color, color or seed. " Green Mao didn''t mean to let Xiao Meng go at all.


    Xiaomeng stamped her feet, so angry that she turned around and went to throw all the stones out.


    "Don''t throw it away. Keep the black sand skin." While moving, Dong Wenfeng''s faint voice came from behind Xiaomeng.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Xiaomeng subconsciously turned her eyes to the stone Dong Wenfeng said. Black sand skin is exactly the same as that described by Dong Wenfeng. As a descendant of the tengling family, she has an outstanding ability to pick stones. This stone is good at everything, but there is a thin crack. It doesn''t seem to affect anything, but experienced people know that this is the beginning of the end of this stone.


    "You see very well, but this stone has been cracked. The extracted properties of chalcedony are incompatible and completely useless." Xiaomeng affirmed Dong Wenfeng''s vision and muttered.


    "Come out and have a look. Your eyes can still see inside." Green Mao spoke. He just wanted to see the excitement of Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng.


    "Take a bet. What if there''s a crack?" Xiaomeng has one hand on her waist, and her legs are even more symmetrical and slender.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiaomeng like this. It''s really childish¡° What do you want to bet? "


    "Double your medical expenses." The lion opened his mouth and Xiaomeng showed a sly look.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a faint and imperceptible smile.


    Walking to the stone cutter, Xiaomeng skillfully began to solve the stone. White stone debris splashed out along the harsh sound. It was still some time before I saw the jade in the stone.


    "Brother, can you really see stones?" Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t look like a joke, green Mao quickly asked.


    The chalcedony for Dong Wenfeng was very distressing, but the medical expenses were just a joke. But if Dong Wenfeng really knows how to gamble, let alone his current symptoms, even the Lingli cocoon can find a way to fix it for him.


    "Guess." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say it clearly and was noncommittal.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s chest slowly formed a red pattern, complex and overbearing.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt a little uncomfortable, and then he was unconscious and entered the sea of fire again.


    Different from the last time, when Dong Wenfeng was in the sea of fire, he saw a faint shadow standing not far in front of him.


    "Are you looking for me?" If it hadn''t been for the formation of the red pattern on his chest, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have come to this sea of fire.


    "Younger generation, my time is coming. I still hope young people like you can carry forward the inheritance of this place." The sound is the same as the last one from the depths of the sea of fire.


    "Oh? What inheritance. " Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man like ghost in front of him. Although he looked amiable, there was some imperceptible greed on his face.


    If the inheritance is really given to him, this expression will not appear on the face of the remnant soul. I can only say that things are not simple.


    "Of course, it''s the inheritance of no Shanglong. I''m originally a remnant soul wandering between heaven and earth. If I''m destined to meet someone, I can''t ask for it." The remnant soul spoke at this time, highlighting how precious this inheritance is. After a paragraph, the remnant soul quietly waited for Dong Wenfeng''s answer.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused an evil smile, "what if I say it''s not rare?" What kind of inheritance is this? He admits that this force works well. But the ghost in front of him was more like competing with him for the existence of this force.


    "You don''t want it? Haha, but where else can you find such an opportunity? "


    "Just go." The remnant soul said and turned away. It seemed that it was Dong Wenfeng who didn''t appreciate it.


    Dong Wenfeng sank down and felt it carefully... Sure enough, the sea of fire had a violent resistance to this remnant soul.

 Chapter 763

    "What''s the use of inheriting without Shanglong? I''m already a strong man in the world." Squinting, Dong Wenfeng was ready to test the ghost.


    "The strong man in the world?" The remnant soul smiled contemptuously.


    "The strong you think is not worth mentioning until you encounter some power."


    "If you get this inheritance without a dragon, you may have a glimmer of vitality in the future." There was a trace of sinister in the gray eyes of the remnant soul. He just wanted to lure the young man in front of him a little more, as long as he took the bait


    "What do you mean by the strong?" Dong Wenfeng''s face seemed to be overwhelmed.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng seemed to be hooked, the remnant soul couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "The power of the strong, first of all, must destroy the sky and the earth..."


    The remnant soul is chattering, which is not a hot sea of fire, but quietly established contact with Dong Wenfeng.


    Will you help me


    A small voice sounded in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. Dong Wenfeng knew for the first time that it was the consciousness of huohai itself.


    "How to help."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t refuse and spoke faintly in his heart.


    "Just kill the ghost in front of you. Look at his eyes..."


    The subtle voice gnawed her teeth with a trace of hatred. She hated this ghost for too long. If it hadn''t come here and occupied the magpie''s nest, it would have been able to evolve a half spirit!


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the words of the will of the sea of fire, his eyes naturally turned to the eyes of the remnant soul. The sea of fire consciousness is right. There is a little green light in the gray eyes of the remnant soul, which looks like something special.


    Just as the remnant soul finished his words, Dong Wenfeng said, "I can''t think of what the power you said is. You''d better compete with me. If you win, I''ll believe you."


    After all, Dong Wenfeng just called himself a strong man in the world. It''s not surprising to have such a request now.


    The remnant soul didn''t think too much and immediately agreed to Dong Wenfeng''s request¡° Then I''ll have a competition with you. "


    With a wave of the remnant soul, the surrounding sea of fire spread a circle and divided the venue for the two people''s martial arts competition.


    "Boy, I won''t be too polite to you. You only know what the real power is, and you will know the importance of this inheritance."


    "Please."


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand the means of the ghost in front of him, so he was vigilant in his heart.


    The remnant soul stood there, and the sea of fire behind him rushed up for a moment and gathered towards the palm of his hand. The remnant soul is a must kill skill. As long as he smashes Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness here, he will wake up in the young man''s body.


    "Look!"


    Although it was only the first move, Dong Wenfeng saw the sea of fire behind the remnant soul quietly fading. It''s like the power has been completely extracted.


    Be careful


    In Dong Wenfeng''s mind, the voice of the sea of fire suddenly sounded.


    The will of huohai is also very nervous, but she has been suppressed here by the old devil for a long time, and there is no power to help Dong Wenfeng resist the attack. Just now, she felt that the old devil was madly drawing the power of the sea of fire. She resisted secretly, which made the old devil only draw half of the power.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the power dispatched by the remnant soul was the same as the power he used to fight against the old man in the hot spring villa.


    Using his strongest body method when he was a senior martial artist, Dong Wenfeng decided to avoid the attack of the remnant soul.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng wanted to escape, the remnant soul sneered. He knew how overbearing the golden dragon was. Unless all kinds of pressure were halved, the young talent in front of him might escape from this move.


    His fame is not just talk!


    That golden light contains the Dragon chanting power of the five. If you mobilize all the power of the sea of fire here, Dong Wenfeng is really not sure to avoid it. The body method worked to the extreme, and Dong Wenfeng could avoid the fatal blow of the remnant soul.


    "How close!" In the distance, Dong Wenfeng looked up and observed the state of the remnant soul. After using this move, the shadow of the remnant soul was a little dim, as if he had consumed a lot.


    Go... His eyes.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s mind, the voice of the will of the sea of fire sounded again.


    eye! Dong Wenfeng stared at the target hard, and his figure swept towards the remnant soul like lightning.


    The remnant soul didn''t think that Dong Wenfeng still had the ability to stand up. At this time, he had almost no vigilance.


    "The game is over."


    The remnant soul only found that with the explosion of Dong Wenfeng''s body, there were two pure non Shanglong forces that he was very familiar with. How! When did Dong Wenfeng get these powers!


    The double swords that mobilized the strength of wushanglong were ruthlessly inserted into the eyes of the remnant soul, and a painful howl rang through the sea of fire in an instant.


    "Boy! How dare you! "


    At this time, the remnant soul can be said to have lost his power. His real soul core is hidden in his eyes. Only he knows this. Dong Wenfeng is lucky or something!


    "You are really strong, and my inheritance is not bad?"


    Although the shadow of the remnant soul was dim, it still didn''t give up its mind to bewitch Dong Wenfeng.


    Since the eyes of the remnant soul were broken, the repressive power of the fire sea consciousness returned to the fire sea.


    "You old man, what inheritance do you have! Dare to occupy my territory for so long. Today, let me die here! "


    A cold voice echoed in the sea of fire. Dong Wenfeng listened a little similar. Was it the weak will of the sea of fire just now?


    The girl with the whole body burning the flame came treading in the sea of fire, but the Qianqian jade finger suddenly clenched, and the residual soul suddenly turned into a piece of fine powder.


    It''s over.


    "Well, my consciousness won''t come back here again." Dong Wenfeng shrugged. The power of the supreme dragon mentioned by the remnant soul is estimated to have a great relationship with this sea of fire.


    But this sea of fire has given birth to its own mind. Usually, there is no way to take this sea of fire back to their own use.


    "No..." after the broken soul was shattered, the girl''s voice was much softer, like a little disappointed, and the girl''s face was a little confused.


    "Then I''ll go." Dong Wenfeng smiled. The voice of Fire Sea consciousness is very nice. Now he should go to see green hair.


    If you have no physical problems, go to Xia Zhilin immediately. I don''t know how Xie Huiling is now.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng, he was about to turn around and leave the sea of fire. The consciousness body caught up with him two steps: "wait..."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the request, Dong Wenfeng stopped.

 Chapter 764

    Under the gaze of Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, the body of Fire Sea consciousness becomes clearer and clearer, just like shaping a human doll with excellent proportion, and the body gradually improves.


    "My name is Yan, I have no place to go..." Yan''s voice took a third of the girl''s unique shyness, completely didn''t notice Dong Wenfeng''s look at this time, turned his head awkwardly and didn''t look at her.


    "You''d better not be so careful and talk to me again." Biting his teeth, Dong Wenfeng restrained his impulse to see more Yan''s eyes. It was rare to be a gentleman.


    "Is there anything wrong?" When Yan heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he looked at his body with worry. All the women she sees here are like this


    "Where did you learn it? It won''t work!" Dong Wenfeng felt that his head was a little big and he would fight, but how could he talk to a spirit body whose consciousness had just awakened?


    "All right." With a sigh, the flame disappeared into the sea of fire.


    "I want to live in your body temporarily, can I?" This sea of fire is actually the real dragon breath of the supreme dragon. It happened to be in Dong Wenfeng''s body. Thanks to Dong Wenfeng''s physical quality, which is thousands of times better than normal people, he did not burn himself because of this hot power.


    "Yes." Without thinking too much, Dong Wenfeng agreed. At this time, his consciousness also felt a pull from the real world.


    "Wake up?" When he opened his eyes, green hair threw himself on his body and crawled near him in a posture he was no stranger to.


    "Give me CPR?" Dong Wenfeng blinked. This action is more pleasing to the eye by Ouyang.


    "No, no, I didn''t learn well. Look, you''ve fainted. Hurry up. " Green Mao smiled and scratched his head. He was at a loss. How did he know that Dong Wenfeng woke up in a moment? He wanted to hammer more while people were unconscious.


    Xiaomeng standing on one side looked a little complicated.


    "Hey, bet you won."


    The jade that Dong Wenfeng said never throw is really green, and the water head is still an excellent ice seed. Xiaomeng doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen such jade.


    She had a hard time on the road of gambling stone. Many times, even if it was green, the refined chalcedony was only enough for their martial brothers and sisters'' daily consumption.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the green under the stone skin, which was really refreshing. It seems that there is nothing wrong with your perception.


    "Are you short of chalcedony?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Of course." Expected unanimous answer.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. He could really help the two martial brothers and sisters and repay them for saving their lives.


    "If you hurt yourself too much, you don''t have to..." looking at Dong Wenfeng''s face, green Mao was worried as if he was going to take them to the street to see stones now.


    With that, green Mao''s fingers unconsciously touched and rubbed the small test tube in his hand. This tube of Imperial Green was found out by his peeping into the sky regardless of the ban of his school at that time.


    At that time, his hair would never turn black again. He was young and had white hair.


    Who would dye green if it weren''t for being a killer Matt


    Thinking of his past in his heart, the green hair color belt is a little sad.


    "It''s all right. I really don''t have any consumption." Goulip smiled. Dong Wenfeng understood the concerns in green Mao''s heart.


    "You think it''s done without consumption? And money! Which of the best raw stones is not astronomical. "


    "Money..." This baffled Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t have the money for a while. Astronomical numbers


    Lvmao also heard Xiaomeng''s words and couldn''t agree too much in his heart. Sometimes the two brothers and sisters have used the art of peeping into the sky, but just because they don''t have enough money, they can''t buy the original stone. The counterattack was also affected, and the chalcedony was not at all: "if only Mr. Liang could help today, he would be a mine owner."


    Thinking about what happened to Mr. Liang just now, green Mao muttered.


    Seeing green hair depressed, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help being curious. Green hair''s temperament he knows. He will definitely help if he can help.


    "Why not help him." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking.


    This time, green Mao didn''t speak. Xiaomeng told Dong Wenfeng the results of the two people peeping into the sky. In a word, no one knows what will happen if you can''t help.


    "Did you miss the tengling family''s peeping at the sky?" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Of course not!" With a white look at Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng stretched out her hand and began to play with the jade pointed out by Dong Wenfeng. The color is melon green, ice, very beautiful.


    "The art of peeping at the sky didn''t say whether the result was good or bad..." what were the two brothers and sisters afraid of? Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand.


    "Good or bad? I didn''t say that. " Green hair jumped up like a bright spot.


    "That''s what can help?" Green hair scratched his head and sat back.


    Mr. Liang pushed his daughter''s wheelchair and walked in a quiet alley. The buildings here retain the previous style. This area has not been commercialized and is very beautiful.


    "Dad, isn''t it? There''s no hope again."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Mr. Liang paused. Her daughter''s voice was calm without any disappointment, just like Mr. Liang who got the negative news.


    "There will always be hope." Mr. Liang''s eyes are a little sour. It''s been too long. Why is fate always playing tricks on them.


    The buzzing vibration rang in Mr. Liang''s pocket. It was a telephone. Can''t it be!


    Mr. Liang couldn''t care to comfort his daughter for a moment and answered the phone. The voice trembled slightly, "hello..."


    "Well, Mr. Liang, your daughter, my senior brother and I can try our best on the condition of money."


    Mr. Liang''s heart finally fell when he heard the reply from the other end of the phone.


    "You can pay as much as you want."


    Xiaomeng hesitated and explained, "we are not too utilitarian, but the tengling family needs chalcedony. Chalcedony comes from superior jadeite... "


    "If your daughter doesn''t have any therapeutic effect, we can also charge no money."


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s explanation, Mr. Liang was stunned. He thought the people of the tengling family wouldn''t tell him these things


    "Get ready quickly. It''s best to take a picture of the standard King in yundian gongpan in a week." Xiao Meng hung up the phone and turned her eyes to Dong Wenfeng.


    "In a week, it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 765

    Seeing that Xiaomeng placed so much expectation on Dong Wenfeng, Lvmao couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Can it be done with him? Not yet. I have to go out myself, your senior brother. " Seeing that the two people didn''t speak, green Mao sighed and quietly straightened his waist and put on a full posture.


    Xiaomeng found that she had more unconscious trust in Dong Wenfeng. She always felt that as long as she handed things over to Dong Wenfeng, there would be no problem. Hearing what green Mao said, Xiaomeng came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hey, can you?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. "Didn''t you say I was the best just now, and now you ask me if I can do it? Do you want to try?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaomeng stared at Dong Wenfeng mercilessly with a pair of charming apricot eyes¡° Try what! "


    This man can play rogue all the time. I don''t know why I put my hope on this man just now. Xiaomeng thought in her heart and was secretly annoyed.


    "Of course, I don''t have the ability to break inch jade. What are you thinking?" Dong Wenfeng smiled and opened his mouth. There were really not many other colors in his clear eyes. It looked like a simple suggestion.


    "That''s what you say!" Xiaomeng''s face turned red quietly. Why is Dong Wenfeng so annoying.


    "All right, green hair, take off these tree leaves on me."


    Tree leaves? Green Mao was angry when he saw that Dong Wenfeng described his precious dragon blood vine as a simple tree leaf¡° This is dragon blood vine! My master''s master raised it for a long time before giving it to each of us! "


    Green Mao carefully removed the vines on Dong Wenfeng, which he called dragon blood vine, while the old lady said, "this thing is much easier to use than your bionic blood vessels, with less bleeding. You really don''t know the goods, and you treat it as a leaf!"


    When Dong Wenfeng heard green Mao, he was unwilling to mutter, and his heart was a little more funny.


    "Why is modern medicine useless, you baby dragon blood vine."


    When green Mao heard the speech, he didn''t pick the rattan tube in his hand. He stood up and stuck his waist to Dong Wenfeng: "this dragon blood rattan is extremely overbearing. First of all, it has certain toxicity. It''s hard to say whether ordinary people can survive with it. They also expect to use dragon blood rattan to maintain cardiopulmonary bypass?"


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. He couldn''t answer this, but now he really wanted to see what the gambling stone in the legend was like in yundian. He had been to Southeast Asia before he went on a mission, and even once he was near the raw stone mine.


    At that time, he didn''t know why so many poor people in rags were frantically digging the ground outside the armed guard. Can stones have so much magic. Unexpectedly, he saw the power of chalcedony today. If it weren''t for the precious chalcedony taken out by green hair to keep his consciousness awake, he would have explained it there the second time he entered the sea of fire.


    "I didn''t expect jade to have this power. No wonder the world is crazy about it..." Dong Wenfeng sighed when he thought of the past.


    Xiaomeng looked at Dong Wenfeng lazily in the distance. This man is not a medical miracle, but also a miracle in the treatment of patients by the tengling family¡° Only the tengling clan can extract its power and use it. "


    "The reason why jadeite is so valuable is that it is precious and beautiful. It''s a bit noisy, but as a non renewable jadeite resource, it''s also as precious as capital. " Xiaomeng seldom speaks to Dong Wenfeng. She didn''t think about anything in her heart. Dong Wenfeng seemed to know nothing about the business. Just say more and take her out for a while. Don''t embarrass her.


    It''s evening to go to gambling street with Xiaomeng. The big shops are closed. Xiaomeng turns around with Dong Wenfeng and doesn''t say where to go.


    "Why don''t you watch it tomorrow?" Seeing Xiaomeng''s low interest, Dong Wenfeng offered.


    Xiaomeng didn''t have Bai dongwenfeng this time. Instead, a cunning smile hung on her face¡° There is a saying that if you don''t watch jade under the lamp, you can certainly choose good stones during the day, but it''s different at night. "


    "Try your skill." What Xiaomeng said was that Dong Wenfeng would not let him go without a good performance.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. This girl is really interesting. However, he distinguished the jadeite in the original jadeite stone not by eyes and touch, but by the aura concentration in the jadeite.


    When he covered his eyes with the power of the non Shanglong, he could clearly see the stone with strong aura. However, this method also has a disadvantage. It has no way to determine the purity of chalcedony. Dong Wenfeng tried it out on the stone borrowing machine before going out with Xiaomeng. There was a stone he was particularly optimistic about. It turned out to be jade as rough as tissue paper. Fortunately, green hair and Xiaomeng were common, and didn''t say anything.


    In popular words, Dong Wenfeng can only determine the color of jadeite by his own means, and he has no way to determine the species of jadeite for the time being. It''s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade. Indeed, it deserves its reputation.


    "Come on, it''s the front!" Xiaomeng is as excited as a cat when she sees a fish when she sees the jade raw stone night market. In this hurry, he grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s wrist and ran to the front.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the little meat hand on his wrist, which was as good as lanolin and white jade, and his heart was inexplicably soft.


    "Well, I..." I didn''t mean it. I don''t know why I grabbed your hand.


    Not far away is the brightly lit and noisy Yuanshi night market. The light is reflected on the girl''s cheek, making her look more bright, shy and attractive.


    "Go in and have a look." Who is Dong Wenfeng? He feels very clear about Xiao Meng''s mind. This silly girl, I''m afraid she doesn''t know that she has different thoughts on him.


    Walking into the original stone night market, it was bustling. Many people were choosing emerald original stones in front of the stall. Among them, there were many middle-aged and elderly people with tourist group hats, and the discussion was intense one by one.


    Xiaomeng looked at the stall owner with a bright tongue and a lotus flower. The expression on her face was a little angry. Whispered: "it''s a fool all day."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Xiaomeng and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s have a sale! I''ll give you a discount and take it away. "


    A thin middle-aged stall owner shouted not far away. An old woman in the tour group wanted to go and have a look. The guide glanced at the man, walked up to grandma without trace, blocked her sight, and coaxed her to go to a specific stall.


    "Go and have a look?" Seeing Xiaomeng, Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Ah? OK. " Xiaomeng was stunned and walked towards the stall behind Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 766

    They walked over and did not inquire about science, but observed the stones on the stall carefully.


    "Do you have anything with your eyes?" Although he shouted vigorously just now, when the boss saw Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng coming, he stopped and drank a mouthful. I don''t know Dong Wenfeng. Xiao Meng looks familiar. I can often see her here, but the girl''s luck is not very good.


    It''s ten yuan long, but there''s no green in it. Fortunately, it seems that the family background is not thin. Otherwise, this knife is poor and rich, but I can''t help the girl tossing about like this. He didn''t say much else. He didn''t have to worry about what the girl could offer him.


    "What do you think of that piece?"


    After observing it, Dong Wenfeng found that the quality of raw stones here is not very good. In other words, buying raw stones in this market may not produce any amazing goods.


    Xiaomeng looked in the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s fingers, and a pair of sparkling peach eyes blinked: "I think so. It doesn''t look like a big problem. It should be waxy. Give me a closer look. "


    Dong Wenfeng gives the stone to Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng''s strength is not small. A large stone is as light as a feather in her hand. Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene of a little conflict and didn''t know what he thought. Is this the strange girl?


    Xiaomeng looked at the stone carefully over and over, and the experience in her heart was covered again.


    "No cracks, no moss, just the entrance of the yard, not the material of the old pit. If you like, you can buy it. "


    Xiaomeng said that she would take out her bank card to pay.


    Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrows. He should be penniless now. This feeling is his first experience.


    "Hey, it''s mine. It''s broken. It''s yours!" Xiaomeng''s slender jade hand holding the bank card paused and turned to Dong Wenfeng. The boss is obviously familiar with himself. It''s hard to be remembered when he breaks down.


    "OK, listen to you."


    The two did not notice that several young people behind them had been staring at them for a long time. Seeing that Xiaomeng didn''t pay, he rushed up with a shoulder to avoid the original stone in Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "Boss, the one with the highest price will get it!" The man looks a bit handsome.


    The owner of the original stone stall raised his eyelids and looked at the young man. His eyes were full of ambiguous smiles.


    "How about you, little girl?"


    The bosses who have done business with Xiaomeng in this market know that this girl has extremely poor vision and luck. Often, some people who covet the beauty of other girls and have no way to hook up come up and buy the stones she has chosen. Those stones that don''t look green at all.


    This one obviously came up to chat up.


    "My friend chose this. It''s impossible to give it to you." On weekdays, Xiaomeng knows her level. It''s ok if these kind-hearted people come up to pick up the plate, but this stone was personally selected by Dong Wenfeng.


    Adhering to the principle of trusting Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng will not give up her love for this stone.


    The man took several people with him, and his expression was a little hostile when he saw the situation. Xiaomeng is often here, that is, with her elder martial brother. Has she ever seen other men around her.


    "Xiao Meng, who is he?" The man stared maliciously at Dong Wenfeng, who was much taller than him. He was already planning to see how to teach the man a lesson.


    "It''s none of your business! Go away! " Xiaomeng doesn''t have a good temper at the moment. She just hates this man.


    The man didn''t dare to provoke Xiaomeng, so he had to step aside temporarily, knock off his teeth and swallow blood.


    "The boss is fine. Look at this man. He is a novice and can produce any good jade."


    "If he can drive, it will be a great insult to our practitioners for many years."


    This remark was originally flattered by those little attendants. It happened to fall into Xiaomeng''s ear at this time.


    "What are you talking about! If you can''t gamble, don''t fart here! " Xiaomeng didn''t realize why she couldn''t listen to Dong Wenfeng''s bad words, and the news has attracted the attention of many people around her. Everyone is quietly watching the developments here.


    Dong Wenfeng put the original stone bought by Xiaomeng next to master Xie Shi in the eyes of everyone, "trouble."


    The master took a look at Dong Wenfeng''s little cute behind him and protecting the calf like a little hen, spit out the cigarette end in his mouth and Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "good luck, brother."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. When he came over with the stone, he mobilized the strength of no dragon in his body again and felt the original stone in his hand. There was no problem. And just now, with a cry in Yan''s mind, he found that there might be other ways to find out the original jadeite stone.


    Weng Ming sounded and the stone unloader began to work. Xiaomeng had already given up the argument with those people and came behind Dong Wenfeng. She just didn''t focus on the stone over there, but stared at Dong Wenfeng''s back.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was communicating with the flame in his mind. "It seems that the strength of the non Shanglong can detect the Reiki concentration in the original stone."


    Flame is just the wisdom of the birth of the supreme dragon breath. In fact, there is no long-term memory inheritance.


    She felt that Dong Wenfeng''s method of using the power of the supreme dragon was too simple and rough: "if you cover the power on the pupil, I''m afraid someone with a heart will find it unusual."


    "The interest chain behind this resource is generally very terrible. If you need to use the power of the supreme dragon to explore the jadeite original stone, you can slowly input it into the original stone."


    "Won''t that damage the structure of the original stone?" Dong Wenfeng frowned, and the communication with Yan became more intense in his mind.


    Xiaomeng felt a little lost at this time. After watching Dong Wenfeng behind his back for so long, he didn''t feel at all. Doesn''t it mean that men are very keen on sight?


    The young man who had been staring at Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng in the distance could not help gritting his teeth when he saw this scene. "Shit, why should this man!"


    "Yes, you see, just now he paid Xiaomeng..." when he heard the man talking, the little attendant behind him quickly flattered him for fear that the young man would be unhappy.


    No one noticed master Xie Shi''s excited look, "green!"


    It''s strange. Can the stone chosen by Xiaomeng still produce green? The boss here basically gives Xiaomeng the purchase price. There is no reason because Xiaomeng always cuts bricks.


    "This color... Is too right." Master Xie Shi murmured... I''m afraid this material is the best in the audience tonight.

 Chapter 767

    "Boss, they really turned green..." the little attendant felt very incredible about what he saw for the first time. It was amazing. The stone in Xiaomeng''s hand could turn green!


    "Well, shit luck." The thin young man remembered that Dong Wenfeng personally chose Xiaomeng to pay for the stone just now. Does this man really have some skills?


    "Out, out! This green color is very authentic! Big rise, little cute girl! "


    At this time, master Xie Shi shouted. This stone can be said to be the best one he has opened in recent months. If all this goes up, his business will become better.


    Xiaomeng has gathered up and poured water on the section opened by master Xie Shi.


    "Very hot green! It''s still an ice waxy seed. It won''t lose. It won''t lose even if it''s aimed at this green! " Xiaomeng looks back and smiles at Dong Wenfeng. She basically cuts down all the stones here, but she gives herself a long face this time.


    "Well, I earned it. Now it''s yours." Dong Wenfeng looked at the beautiful smile in front of him and felt better involuntarily.


    "It''s really mine." Xiaomeng took the stone cut out over there in her hand, although she said so. However, she was very happy to find that Dong Wenfeng took his casual words to heart.


    When they passed the thin man''s stall, the man sincerely smiled at Dong Wenfeng. Little cute girl hasn''t made a lot of money in this market. Although they have made a lot of money, they feel very guilty. This time, the cute girl has a long face¡° Take your time. Come again if you need to. "


    "Boss, they''re leaving!"


    The little attendant followed the man and was worried when he saw that Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng were about to leave the Yuanshi night market hand in hand. So, let him go? The boss has such a good temper now.


    "Xiaomeng, can you fight?" The thin man patted the head of the incompetent attendant around him angrily, not to mention that the man around Xiaomeng didn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Now he made a rash move, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Dong Wenfeng walked far away from the market before he felt that the cloudy sight behind him disappeared. It seems that the three men just stared at themselves, huh. Dong Wenfeng hissed in his heart and stared at it.


    "Those people seem to have some bad intentions just now. Don''t be surprised." In the cool breeze at night, Xiaomeng''s lazy nature came out again and spoke to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Really?" At this time, Dong Wenfeng had felt several furtive smells behind him. It was obvious that Xiaomeng hadn''t noticed and was still talking to those men just now. Human nature, Dong Wenfeng can understand Xiaomeng''s idea. In that Yuanshi night market, many such young people will reduce his losses in this way.


    "Go back first." Dong Wenfeng smiled when he felt the people behind him follow him. Since Xiaomeng thinks the folk customs here are simple, don''t destroy her impression.


    "Huh? Why? " Xiaomeng was puzzled, but seeing Dong Wenfeng''s serious look, she turned and left first.


    She didn''t know why. She would have no objection to Dong Wenfeng''s words. Thinking about this problem in her mind, Xiaomeng unconsciously went farther and farther. After turning a few intersections, Xiaomeng stopped.


    She just went back. Dong Wenfeng will not remember the way she came just now. The roads here are complicated, which is completely different from when I came here!


    Dong Wenfeng stood in place for a while, and the sneaky breath came to him. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment, and then quickly approached Dong Wenfeng.


    come with evil intent.


    "Boy, no matter which immortal you are, I advise you to stay away from Xiaomeng."


    "Do you deserve a poor man like you? "Hiss" several people seemed to look at Xiaomeng''s face and didn''t directly start with Dong Wenfeng. Around Dong Wenfeng not far or near, there was no accident. Dong Wenfeng knew that they all had guns.


    "What if I don''t?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to talk nonsense with these people. When Yan warned Dong Wenfeng that someone was following, the power of supreme dragon breath was always ready to let Dong Wenfeng mobilize.


    "Don''t be stubborn! No, what? No, do you know Xiaomeng''s family background? What kind of family are you? "


    "Today''s mother-in-law pays attention to matching families, even if you can gamble. Will she need you? She just needs you to accompany her! " The boss in the mouth of several people came up. It was the young man who wanted to stop Xiaomeng in Yuanshi night market just now.


    Dong Wenfeng hangs his head. What''s his family background? Wealth? What are the conditions for these things he was born with... Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Several people only thought that Dong Wenfeng knew he was wrong, which was a helpless wry smile.


    "Little brother, look at the watch in my brother''s hand. It''s seven digits. Only in this way can we conquer women and convince mother-in-law! "


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng seemed to have been taught a lesson, the young man at the head quickly began to be superior. He informed him how much his clothes were. That way, for example, is it an embarrassing brand spokesman or the vulgarity of being rich.


    Xiaomeng had already caught up with her at this time, and had been watching in the distance where several people didn''t notice. At this time, seeing that they didn''t start with Dong Wenfeng, but ridiculed, Xiaomeng bit her silver teeth tightly.


    Don''t go out at this time. If you break Dong Wenfeng''s self-esteem... How can you be bullied like this. Xiaomeng didn''t know that she was quietly red in her eyes. Dong Wenfeng''s clothes couldn''t compare with the thin man opposite him, but... At this time, she was despised because of herself.


    A drop of clear tears fell down, and Xiaomeng recognized her different feelings for Dong Wenfeng at this time.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows the arrival of Xiaomeng, although he doesn''t know why the chick suddenly came back. But he can''t lose out in such a scene of hard core loading.


    "Clothes can be worn casually, but I like them better." Dong Wenfeng finished his words, put his hand into the inner bag of his coat and took out a watch.


    The little attendant next to him smiled: "brother, your fake watch is too fake. Where can there be so many diamonds!"


    "Hahaha, it''s high imitation of Patek Philippe. I haven''t seen this watch anywhere!"


    They didn''t notice that their boss''s body trembled slightly, and the expression of looking at the watch in Dong Wenfeng''s hand was greatly frightened.

 Chapter 768

    "Do you have a fake watch? At least you need a high imitation. Hey, you see what''s going on with him."


    "Shut up!" The man who brought people to block Dong Wenfeng suddenly drank violently, frightening several younger brothers who were preparing to intensify their efforts to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. What do you mean? It''s just a fake watch. Can''t the boss watch it and want to beat him?


    Excitedly rolled up his sleeves, and the small flat head was about to rush to Dong Wenfeng. Lengbuding was pulled behind by his boss and nearly fell into a flat sand wild goose.


    "Disrespectful disrespectful, can you show me this watch?" At this time, the man had completely lost his swagger just now. His eyes stared at Dong Wenfeng''s wrist like a hungry wolf seeing fresh meat.


    After playing with the watch for so many years, he can still see the true and false at a glance, but this on Dong Wenfeng''s wrist is obviously not an ordinary limited edition, but an exclusive custom-made by the brand. The price of this material is sky high. Or do you have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai? How can there be any ordinary people around Xiaomeng? With this brother''s ability to gamble, he should have a lot of money, not to mention wealth.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng felt funny when he saw the man''s attitude change 180 degrees, but he didn''t lose face after all.


    I didn''t expect that the old man disliked the watch stuffed to him. He was too heavy and vulgar on weekdays, so he didn''t wear it on his wrist. I didn''t expect to take it out in this place to avoid some trouble.


    "Before that, please don''t remember the villains." After biting his teeth, the man who had just brought people here to challenge bowed a very standard bow to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. In front of him, the young man took these thin gangsters who looked like minors. He really didn''t take them to heart. Now that he has made such a sincere apology, it would be impolite for him to pursue what excessively.


    After several gangsters scattered like birds and animals, Dong Wenfeng pretended that he didn''t know Xiaomeng was nearby and generally walked towards Xiaomeng.


    "Hey, luckily I''m back, otherwise you won''t know the way."


    "Well, I have a map on my cell phone." Xiaomeng was caught off guard when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s answer. A mouthful of blood in her chest was about to spray out directly. What is a map? You can find your way back with a map?


    "It''s really annoying. I don''t want to talk to you." Xiaomeng was so angry that she left this sentence and accelerated her pace and walked quickly in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Xiaomeng''s back was reflected in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, and a smile was aroused in the corners of the man''s mouth.


    Back to green Mao, Xiao Meng simply said what happened today. Green Mao was stunned. He had more admiration for Dong Wenfeng. Then several people discussed Mr. Liang''s daughter''s legs.


    Green Mao first sighed, then shook his head and said, "if I''m right, Mr. Liang''s daughter''s constitution is not ordinary people, but more like a mixture of human beings and powerful people."


    Xiaomeng is a little surprised, half blood? Mr. Liang seems to be a mortal, but he is a man with huge power and wealth, standing at the top of the human pyramid.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, his first thought was that the girl''s illness was about her mother¡° Have you got any results in diagnosis? "


    Green Mao scratched his head. "Mr. Liang gave me all the inspection reports of his daughter over the years. It''s about that thick." Speaking, green Maobi made an exaggerated gesture.


    "If it was functional degradation, his daughter''s legs should have shrunk long ago, but in the picture, those legs, tut tut..." green Mao said here, his eyes couldn''t help rippling.


    Dong Wenfeng slapped green hair on the head.


    "What the fuck do you think? Say the point. "


    Green hair was patted by Dong Wenfeng, his eyebrows and eyes shrugged and pulled down, muttering, "just say it. Normal medical methods can not determine what happened to his daughter''s leg, and even suspect the proliferation of cancer cells. However, through puncture examination, no abnormal cells were found. Then they suspected that it was a problem with nerve conduction. Unfortunately, it was not. "


    Xiaomeng has rolled her eyes. "Do we understand what you say? You just say the result. "


    "I combined their examination report at Anderson Hospital. I can be 100% sure that his daughter is bone marrow cancer, but ordinary people get this thing and basically return to the dust at the age of 15."


    "This is the first one I said just now. His daughter''s physique is different. Because of my special constitution, as long as I cover the lesions in his daughter''s legs with chalcedony, and then completely remove the abnormalities inside, it''s over. "


    Green Mao finally made clear his analysis results of a lot of reports today, and Dong Wenfeng pondered for a long time.


    "Do you think it''s feasible? I used to be a senior martial artist. I basically won''t get sick. "


    "Once the quality of people and body is transformed, it will be thousands of times different from ordinary people, whether in terms of stability or self-healing."


    Green Mao''s eyes lit up when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s statement. A lunge rushed to Dong Wenfeng''s body and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand "bosom friend! Bosom friend! "


    "This is the problem of his daughter. Conventional medical methods can no longer have any effect on her bone marrow cancer cells, because under the long-term exercise of her body''s self-healing ability, the cancer cells have also undergone an evolution. In a word, it is very complex."


    "The greatest function of the jade chalcedony of the tengling family is to maintain stability. There are also some means, which I can''t say. This treatment plan will be a major operation... "


    At this point, the green hair looks pale. Although he has been in clinical practice for eight years, he hasn''t used a scalpel for a long time. What should I do if I don''t take it lightly or seriously? The delicate work of surgery is a thousand miles away.


    "Just have a plan? What are you worried about? "


    Seeing green Mao''s face, he didn''t know what he thought. He became as green as vegetable leaves. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, his hands are too reluctant to operate." Xiaomeng''s words pierced the difficulties in green Mao''s heart. Her elder martial brother is good everywhere, but her hands-on ability is really poor. You can''t cut a mouse. It''s fantastic to expect him to have an operation.


    "Shall I try?" Dong Wenfeng thought about it and said it. Mr. Liang paid the money and the brother and sister of Lvmao helped. It is estimated that Mr. Liang arranged to come to yundian so soon. It''s better to pay back this favor here.


    "Will you?" Green hair thinks it''s incredible.

 Chapter 769

    In Xiaomeng''s surprised eyes, Dong Wenfeng smiled without modesty.


    "The scalpel will still work. Just tell me how to do it."


    Green Mao felt cold when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. He knew what the use of a scalpel was. Don''t you need to understand the structure of people and bodies? These things must be unclear for a while and a half. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves.


    The FeiGong plate in yundian is getting closer and closer, just the day before. Sweating, Mr. Liang came to the door and gave green Mao a black bank card, and discussed the treatment plan of Mr. Liang''s daughter with him in detail.


    "What you said is a major operation. If it fails, it will have a great impact on my daughter." Mr. Liang''s face was serious and his eyes were slightly red.


    The method that green Mao said is the same as that of flat magpie. It''s just the reason for his daughter''s physique. All the money he paid is his daughter''s medical materials.


    "It''s really a serious problem, but I''m not telling you that you can implement it 100 percent."


    "If we don''t find enough raw materials for tomorrow''s public offer, or there is no chalcedony that your daughter needs at all, our tengling family can''t do anything about your daughter. I''m just talking about a treatment plan under the most optimistic conditions. Mr. Liang should be able to understand the risks of gambling. "


    Green Mao''s tone of voice at this time was very serious, and even Xiao Meng, who was usually unforgiving, was silent. Mr. Liang''s daughter''s leg disease is no small matter. Just putting the whole bone marrow in chalcedony to remove cancer cells is a very terrible idea.


    "Can I know where your biggest problem is now? Remove the raw material problem you said. "


    Mr. Liang seemed to slowly understand what green hair said, and his hands clasped and closed. For a long time, Mr. Liang asked the last question in his heart.


    "Of course, I don''t use my scalpel very well." Green Mao shrugged and said the other biggest reason for failure.


    Mr. Liang was shocked and angry. You, an attending doctor I trust so much, told me after receiving my bank card here that you can''t use a scalpel?


    When he slapped the table fiercely, Mr. Liang roared: "ridiculous! Are you playing with my daughter? " Mr. Liang''s anger is not without reason. This treatment scheme has not been put forward before. For his daughter''s legs, he can be said to be at a loss.


    But at that time, the other party not only did not guarantee the curative effect, but also gave Mr. Liang a disclaimer agreement. Exemption? This is clearly taking his daughter as a white mouse! Without a cure rate of 50%, I have already figured out the process of getting rid of my crime.


    "It''s not a child''s play. It''s her last resort."


    "Like you, we will do our best to her."


    Xiaomeng opened her mouth at this time. Her words were calm and calm. There was no disagreement in her heart because of the fluctuating mood of the man in front of her. She could understand the man''s reaction, because the girl''s leg disease was an anomaly without precedent in the world.


    Just like the man said just now, mouse.


    For the unknown, there are always people who want to explore by all means, which is not a bad thing. Only to a certain extent, this behavior deeply hurts human relations.


    "The tengling family swear to the spirit of the ancient tree that your daughter''s cure rate can be guaranteed to be more than 95 percent."


    "If there is no fate for the chalcedony I really need tomorrow, I will go back to my school and ask for help." Xiao Meng said these words and looked at Mr. Liang.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiaomeng''s words, Mr. Liang''s excitement gradually stabilized. His eyes also showed some guilt. Just now, he was really too excited. It was clear that the tengling family was the last hope


    "Please." Mr. Liang didn''t say anything more. After saying goodbye, he turned and left. The phantom Rolls Royce disappeared.


    After Mr. Liang left, the shelf that green Mao finally put up collapsed.


    "Younger martial sister, look what you said!" Green Mao feels that his world is about to collapse. This little Meng takes care of everything. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, no problem, isn''t it?"


    Xiaomeng shrugged and asked green Mao.


    Green Mao almost cried: "my grandparents, isn''t it a big problem that they can''t use a scalpel? Have you ever seen one without a bowl? You can really find something for me. "


    "I will. Just trust me. When I was on a mission, I handled the injuries of my brothers. "


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s calm voice inserted into the dispute between the two people and planned the chicken flying and dog jumping that would start again.


    Xiaomeng naturally believes in Dong Wenfeng unconditionally, but Lvmao is skeptical. Although Dong Wenfeng''s performance has always been omnipotent, he really didn''t know about Dong Wenfeng''s meeting before this.


    "Brother, what did you do before. Although I don''t believe you, I''m still curious. "


    Glancing at the dazzling watch on Dong Wenfeng''s wrist, green Mao suddenly felt an incredible feeling in his heart.


    "What I said before about a suite on the second ring road is a joke. Now look at your watch. Don''t live in a courtyard!"


    I wipe, this is what fairy baby was met by myself.


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head. The green hair in front of him looked like a frog with a big mouth, but how could he answer this question?


    "That''s what used to be a soldier at home." Dong Wenfeng, who didn''t say much, gave the two people an extremely mysterious feeling. No one found Xiaomeng''s look dim for a moment.


    "Hehe, you are the rich second generation. How about, as those novels say, do you have a fiancee at home? "


    When Xiaomeng asked this sentence, the muscles on her face were unnatural. She didn''t know where to put it. She wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. If you want to cry, you have no right to cry.


    "Yes." Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng can only accept it. He won''t lie about such things.


    Green Mao''s heart is already a battle between heaven and man. Xiaomeng''s problem is a Shura field. Can''t Dong Wenfeng, a straight man, really see Xiaomeng''s heart? Now it''s all over. The aunt doesn''t know what to make.


    What green Mao didn''t expect was that Xiaomeng just bowed her head and said no more.


    Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, what do you think you are stupid? How can such an excellent person lack women around

 Chapter 770

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything more. He turned and left except the door of the house.


    Green Mao looked at Xiaomeng without saying a word. He didn''t know what to say, so he quietly looked at longxueteng not far from her.


    "It''ll be all right." Cold, the room full of plants sounded Xiaomeng''s voice with some nasal sounds.


    Green Mao was stunned, of course, "of course, nothing, ah, little things."


    Fiancee, what a beautiful word. Unfortunately, she can''t afford it. As early as the other night, when she saw the little man nodding and bowing to him in the dark, she was stunned, surprised and proud.


    Later, when you think about it carefully, Dong Wenfeng''s time with them has not always shown the appearance of an ordinary cultivator. It is very likely that she is the heir of a hidden family... She is a personal disciple of the tengling family. What is she in front of such an identity? Compared with ordinary love in the world, the Taoist couples of the hidden family will pay more attention to the integration and profit of resources. Oh, she is just a delusional person for Dong Wenfeng.


    How can green Mao not feel the emotion in Xiaomeng''s heart? It seems to be inferiority complex? Green hair was stunned. Is it such a silly feeling to like a person? Why does his junior sister feel inferior?


    Think about it, green hair spoke¡° Do you remember the hot spring villa? "


    Xiaomeng didn''t speak. Why didn''t she remember? Wasn''t that the first time she saw Dong Wenfeng?


    "In fact, he kidnapped one of his female friends in the hot spring villa." Worried about stepping on the pain point of younger martial sister, green Mao thought about every word he said.


    Xiaomeng heard the meaning of green hair, "is it an ordinary person?"


    "No, that little girl has no strength to bind a chicken." Green Mao truthfully said what she saw Xie Huiling''s video at that time. Xiaomeng was happy in her heart.


    It seems that brother Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like it because he is too weak. Her previous worries are in vain


    Xiaomeng thought of this and ran out happily. She saw Dong Wenfeng sitting under a small bamboo forest opposite the river. She didn''t know what she was doing. Do you want to go there? Xiaomeng hesitated for a long time at the door of the house.


    Dong Wenfeng waved to Xiaomeng, and Xiaomeng ran towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "What are you doing?" In front of Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng doesn''t know how to speak.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s hand, a delicate Black Dagger flew up and down. He didn''t know what he was doing. It seemed to be carving.


    Xiaomeng blushed and looked at Dong Wenfeng with a little more shyness. "What''s this carving?"


    Is Dong Wenfeng carving his own villain painting? Xiaomeng thinks so, and the feeling in her heart is beyond measure, but it doesn''t seem to be


    Before Xiaomeng could think clearly, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and raised the carved gadget in his hand.


    "This is a hollow carving of the muscles and veins of the human body and legs. Take it to your senior brother to see if there is any deviation." After all, for a long time, Dong Wenfeng was only interested in learning this course. Later, the old professor who opened this course insisted that he should go to surgery. He said that he had not seen such accurate hands for so many years, just like uncanny workmanship.


    Xiaomeng held the carved hollow out person and body leg organization in her hand. Her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she was more ashamed of herself. Obviously Dong Wenfeng just asked her to come and hand over something, so she began to think nonsense? What a sin.


    After Xiaomeng left, Dong Wenfeng began to recall the years when he had to go out despite the orders of his family. Later, he survived on the tip of the knife. People around me die from time to time. It''s lucky to survive.


    When Lvmao received Dong Wenfeng''s carving, he was finally relieved of Mr. Liang''s daughter''s operation. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng can have such ability. Although his theoretical knowledge can be said to be better than the blue, his practical ability seems to be completely deprived


    "I think it''s OK. I''m sure of Mr. Liang''s daughter''s operation."


    Green hair said happily.


    Xiaomeng looked at him like this and felt a lot: "Dong Wenfeng has helped us a lot. How can we thank him?"


    "Send a little cute?" As soon as the green hair''s eyes rolled, the words ran out of his mouth. Xiaomeng also likes Dong Wenfeng. It''s not beautiful to send Xiaomeng.


    It was a coincidence that Lvmao was heard by Dong Wenfeng who was going to come in. What''s worse, Xiaomeng''s promise appeared next to Dong Wenfeng''s ear. He neither entered nor retreated.


    "Hello..." Xiaomeng turned her back to the door and was about to boast about how good Dong Wenfeng was towards green Mao. The expression on green Mao''s face suddenly became strange and frantically motioned Xiaomeng to look behind her.


    Xiaomeng turned around and found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how long he had been there, and his little face couldn''t help blushing. I don''t know how much I heard what I said just now. What should I do.


    "Tomorrow''s standard King, how to play." Dong Wenfeng could only pretend not to have heard about it and led the two people to the topic again.


    Green Mao rubbed his hands. Speaking of the standard King, he was really excited. In the past, because of insufficient economic conditions, he and Xiaomeng could pick up some leaks on the public plate, but this year is different. He turned over and the serfs sang.


    I don''t know how many black cards boss Liang has in his hand. There are always seven digits... Green Mao took out his hand and played with the black card for a while¡° I can finally be a big boss tomorrow. "


    "Don''t you have to come to Dong Wenfeng to choose stones? Can you just have money?" I can''t bear the sight of green hair, Xiaomeng sneered.


    At this time, two more cars stopped in front of the door, one is an extended nanny car changed into Cherry Blossom powder, and the other is a Rolls Royce that Mr. Liang has driven several times. One after another, like a little princess and an old gentleman.


    "Who is this, Mr. Liang''s daughter?" Xiaomeng stood at the door and hugged her arms. I don''t know why. Now the women around her teammate Dong Wenfeng or about to appear are very hostile, even if this Mr. Liang''s daughter is just a patient.


    "Hello, my daughter wants to see you." Mr. Liang got off first, then gently pushed a girl in a wheelchair in front of them like cherishing the treasures of the world.


    The girl wore a veil and her hair was a light chestnut color, which fell softly on her shoulders. Wearing a cotton dress, no one saw her sick legs.


    When she was close to several people, the girl raised her eyes. How to say that pair of eyes, even a clear dark blue in the dark, like a quiet epic in the deep sea, makes people unconsciously indulge in it.

 Chapter 771

    The girl''s every move was as ethereal and elegant as a nine day fairy. Her eyes lifted up and scanned the crowd. Finally, he stopped at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you..."


    Dong Wenfeng raised her eyebrows and asked what the girl wanted to say.


    "Excuse me." Without saying anything more, the girl nodded gently at the three of them.


    She didn''t know why the tall man in front of her meant a little closeness to her. It was like the same blood flowing in her veins, but it was very subtle. She couldn''t help thinking more.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng felt something different in his heart. Although he had never seen the girl, there was still an inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    "No trouble, I''ll do my best."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said to the little girl in front of him.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the jade plate. How sure are you in your hands." Pushing his daughter indoors, Mr. Liang still couldn''t restrain his worries and asked again.


    Green hair smiled mysteriously: "ten into ten."


    "So? The scalpel problem you said has been solved? " Mr. Liang recalled what he heard here in Lvmao a few days ago, and he still had lingering palpitations. He gave a perfect treatment plan, but told himself that there was no way to implement it.


    "Look what this is." Green Mao knew that nothing could convince the middle-aged man who loved his daughter. He could only show him the leg man and body structure carved by Dong Wenfeng.


    "This level is enough." Between the lines, green hair involuntarily took a little pride. At first glance, Dong Wenfeng''s casual carving is nothing special. In fact, the carving is accurate to the point of no difference. It''s like the most accurate teaching mold.


    Although Mr. Liang doesn''t know this thing, he can roughly see some meaning. This carving is very exquisite, or accurate. As a little famous collector at home and abroad, he still has this insight. At first glance, this sculptor is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Dare you ask, its author is." Mr. Liang is a little excited. In recent years, he is very interested in wood carving. If his daughter''s disease can be cured, he can get to know this master. It''s a double happiness.


    Unexpectedly, green Mao was unwilling to say Dong Wenfeng''s name. He just smiled and said no comment.


    "Is Miss Liang going to gongpan with us?" Xiaomeng didn''t know that the girl would be outside a few days a year. She tilted her head and asked.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, Liang Jing looked at Xiaomeng faintly, and a trace of envy crossed her eyes¡° Thank you. I still won''t go. "


    It''s very nice. The cute skin talking to him is wheat color. Those slender legs look very healthy and the muscle distribution is very symmetrical. At first glance, they can run and jump


    "How happy." Liang Jing can''t help whispering. Xiaomeng listens in her ear, but her compassion rises.


    The next day, Mr. Liang took his daughter to the hospital for an inspection. Because he was not sure whether they needed the latest inspection report, Mr. Liang decided to be on the safe side.


    Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao have come to the public market. Although the public market sounds like a powerful term, in fact, it is just a very wide open-air market. But the surrounding security forces have reached a level that can be called terror.


    Those who look vicious are actually armed.


    "There are a lot of raw stones here. Many businessmen treasure stones that have been unwilling to sell. Basically, they will appear in the public market."


    "There are far more rich people on the public market than they usually trade, and they have more strength to buy their favorite raw stones. Every stone has its own code. We just need to remember the code and get married. At this time, there is a secret bidding system, that is, if we want to win the bid, the best money figure to fill in is the number of efforts. "


    "You have no idea what others will choose."


    Green Mao walked in and said these miscellaneous things. As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the market with a ceiling, he felt bursts of rich aura coming to his face. But it''s strange that he hasn''t been in contact with the top jadeite before. I don''t know whether it''s because there is no dragon power in his body or something.


    Dong Wenfeng is becoming more and more sensitive to the power of aura in the original stone.


    By accurately covering his retina with the power of the non Shanglong, Dong Wenfeng vaguely saw a lot of aura halos, large or small.


    "Whether to look at the standard King directly or walk first." Dong Wenfeng asked. He didn''t know what kind of chalcedony green hair needed to cure the girl. It''s better to ask green hair.


    "Take a look first." Green hair touched his chin and his eyes had begun to look at the stones displayed in the venue.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha The speaker was a young woman in a tight little leather skirt. She was exquisite and exposed much. The eyes of many men around her were glued to the woman.


    Dong Wenfeng looked along the voice, and there was a peripheral woman, obediently holding the arm of the fat man, and a pair of sharp eyes looked down at them with a third of contempt.


    "What advice?" Dong Wenfeng still spoke. He didn''t know what kind of woman was qualified to interrupt her words.


    Dong Wenfeng had the power to ascend the dragon. At this time, the Qi machine locked the woman, and the woman was shaking all over.


    The man holding Xiaomi originally meant to be ugly to Dong Wenfeng. Now his woman was staring at other men and trembling all over. The man''s heart has hated Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s true that everyone is qualified to come to the public market. He is also the king. Do you have a match? " When the man said this, his face suddenly came alive. He was originally a farmer in the mountain. By chance, his family was demolished and came to the big city with money to find such a beautiful true love. The man opposite looks no different from him. Is the girl more positive than him? I can''t bear it.


    "If you talk nonsense with me again, believe it or not, my life will be explained here today." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt when he saw a man show his head to the woman who had just spoken rudely.


    "How did you talk? What''s more, the lady around you has been ruined. " Wearing a famous brand but full of shrew smell, the cosmetic face fired at Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 772

    Xiaomeng squatted down and looked at the stone on the base on the ground. The lamp in her hand had been looking at the depth of the water head and the color. Because she was too focused, she didn''t hear what the young woman said.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful. It''s a pity to be deaf." With a sneer, the young woman was merciless to ridicule Xiaomeng. I don''t know where this woman came from,


    "I don''t hit women, except dogs." Dong Wenfeng''s voice had just fallen, and his figure had appeared in front of the woman.


    Strength is not much, just let the woman kneel down. The woman didn''t know what had happened. Her knees had touched the ground, and her head was flush with the little Meng looking at the stone over there.


    The male boss quickly pulled up his beloved pheasant with a proud expression and crazy anger.


    "Come on, someone hurt someone here! They are to be kicked out according to the rules! " It seemed that the purpose of the men at the beginning was to provoke them by words. At this time, the security forces around the field quickly drew closer.


    "Who''s making trouble." It was an old man in a wheelchair, with a flat head and sunglasses.


    "Oh, Grandpa Jin, it''s them. They hurt my wife. Look at this knee, it''s blue! "


    As soon as the man saw the steward coming, he began to complain in fear and tears.


    Dong Wenfeng still stood there coldly, as if he didn''t even want to give a look to the respected man in front of him.


    When Lord Jin saw Dong Wenfeng''s attitude, he was already afraid. He didn''t know what was going on with the man who said a lot in front of him, but he heard a Chinese saying that the wicked sued first. Master Jin didn''t speak. He couldn''t see clearly his sad and happy eyebrows, waiting for Dong Wenfeng to make a statement.


    "He deliberately provoked me in order to take advantage of this rule in the field."


    For a long time, Dong Wenfeng spoke and hit the nail on the head. He didn''t give the man face at all.


    Master Jin finally lifted his eyelids, deliberately? He looked at the man who was holding the common fat and vulgar powder face and showing the color of grievance. For a moment, he looked indistinguishable.


    Dong Wenfeng said this. Of course, a man can''t admit it. "It''s his hand. I don''t believe in regulation monitoring. I''ll call the police. I tell you, you have to be reasonable!"


    The man was in a hurry and said everything. I don''t even care about logic and rationality at all.


    Dong Wenfeng chuckled. Who arranged this person. It was a lot of trouble to get them out.


    Master Jin was thinking. He had been here for a long time and had seen everything. It''s almost a high-voltage line regulation here. Because of this regulation, many loopholes are exploited every year.


    Let the opponent maliciously out and can''t participate in the public offer within three years, which is a shady means. Therefore, everyone in the public disk would rather quarrel with you than get close to you. Who knows if they will be involved.


    "Rules are rules. There''s nothing to say." Master Jin sighed in his heart. The young man in front of him was still vigorous after all, and his blood was too hot. It''s just that the person around him is rubbish. If you start with such regulations, the whole yundian will not welcome him in the future.


    "What happened?" Xiaomeng only recovered from the stone at this time and saw that master Jin''s expression was a little lively.


    "Uncle, how is it you!"


    The people who either openly or secretly observed were stunned. The girl who looks like a vase in front of her is actually the niece of the famous third master? I''m afraid the original hammer and nail thing has reversed.


    "Mengmeng, why don''t you come here today? You haven''t seen your uncle for days! " Master Jin''s tone was kind, which made people not think of his thunder means at all.


    "Yes, what happened just now?" Xiaomeng actually looked around and knew what had happened. The reason why I have to say this to Mr. Jin is to better reverse the situation.


    She told Dong Wenfeng everything before she went out, but she forgot this important thing. Because it is too deep and popular, she has acquiesced that it is the same thing as common sense.


    Why does Dong Wenfeng suddenly start? On weekdays, he is not such an impulsive person.


    "Master Jin, you can''t just ignore the rules because it''s a niece''s friend."


    The man is worried. If he doesn''t send Dong Wenfeng out this time, he won''t be able to get the rest of his commission at all. There may even be a severe beating.


    "Rules are important!" The man''s voice has been filled with a cry. This was originally a foolproof plan. Who could have thought that the vase next to the man was the head''s niece?


    It''s so annoying!


    Xiaomeng pursed her lips. "You all know what happened. I won''t say much. Such people can see it in every public offering. "


    "It''s malicious competition! This is what we want to eliminate most from the establishment of this rule. Are we really going to go against our original vision because of the rules today? "


    Xiao Meng''s words were not loud, but they hit everyone''s heart.


    Yes, such things happen again and again. The rule of avoiding malicious competition has become the use prop of malicious competition, which no one wants to see.


    Seeing that the situation is about to be reversed, the periphery around the man is worried.


    "Who the fuck are you! The appearance of pheasant is called here. What is the standard King, do you know? I want to take pictures one by one. What about dreaming? "


    Originally, she was not such a girl without a brain, but after Dong Wenfeng sent the supreme dragon power in her hand, the woman immediately scolded and said all her thoughts in her heart.


    At this time, the faces of people, including master Jin, changed. This was the content of Dong Wenfeng''s conversation. You know, just know. What are you doing here.


    This kind of behavior is almost taboo in the industry!


    "Uncle, you see..." Xiaomeng seemed to hold back her anger, clenched her hands and put them down. My heart is happy.


    At present, this woman is so immortal that she has completely exposed her shortcomings. It is a taboo to say what others like than not being able to do in the public market. Hehe, get out.


    Master Jin''s face sank and waved in a certain direction.


    "Send it out."


    Dong Wenfeng''s pupils suddenly tightened, and several strong breath came over.

 Chapter 773

    The strong breath approached, and Dong Wenfeng saw them with his eyes. They are some ordinary looking people in staff clothes.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s perception of the atmosphere must not be false. I''m afraid this emerald public plate has a stronger defense force.


    The man looked stunned. What''s the matter? Just because the smelly woman around me said something, so I have to be driven out?


    Of course, the man is not reconciled. He doesn''t look so strong when he sees several staff coming to grasp him. When my heart is horizontal, I get up and have a crooked mind.


    "Don''t come here. I have a bomb on me. I tell you, either this man goes out with me or I''ll blow it up!" The man''s tone is very low. It seems that there is such a thing.


    Of course, several staff members who can perceive things with superhuman power won''t pay attention to the man''s words. The onlookers came close and heard clearly, and their faces suddenly turned white.


    "You''re still close to me! Let go of me! " The man is still struggling. He doesn''t know that his little trick has been seen by the cultivator. Kneading him is like kneading an ant. I really don''t know what this greasy middle-aged man has to shout.


    "Let''s go." Taking advantage of the man''s attention, Xiaomeng gently pulled Dong Wenfeng''s hand and motioned Dong Wenfeng to go with him.


    Went far away, far away from the group. Xiaomeng patted her chest with lingering fear. "It''s terrible. I was very flustered just now. Why did you do it to that woman? It''s all because I didn''t make it clear to you. "


    Xiaomeng said a string of words with a gun.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and said, "she said you''re not good."


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng thought it was an illusion in her ears. She turned her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng, as if Dong Wenfeng was really not joking.


    Does... Does Dong Wenfeng like himself? Xiaomeng didn''t dare to think further. He could only pretend to take Dong Wenfeng to see the king, and hide his panic and shyness.


    After walking a distance, there were few spectators around at this time. Only a few people, most of them wearing sunglasses, masks and wide clothes, seemed to protect their identity.


    Xiaomeng saw Dong Wenfeng looking at those people and said softly, "they are all bosses. These people are usually smoke bombs released by real buyers."


    "Emerald is the place where the capable can live when it comes out of the public market. So... They keep a low profile. "


    Dong Wenfeng heard Xiaomeng''s words in his ears, but he didn''t say anything. He covered his pupils with the power of no upper dragon and looked at the huge stone in the middle.


    Full of aura, extremely rich. Dong Wenfeng felt that this was the original stone with the strongest aura in the audience.


    "No, there''s something wrong with it." The flame is parasitic in Dong Wenfeng''s chest and can perceive the changes of Dong Wenfeng''s mood to a certain extent. Feeling Dong Wenfeng''s affirmation, Yan, who was more skilled in using the power of the supreme dragon, felt wrong for the first time.


    "Can you go up and have a look?" Quietly, Dong Wenfeng asked Xiaomeng''s opinion this time. These things have too many rules. If he acts suddenly like just now, he is afraid to bring trouble to the kind girl around him.


    "Of course." Xiaomeng frowned. Seeing this standard King, a voice in her heart kept telling him that something was wrong.


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward and touched the skin of the stone with his hand. It''s the old pit in moxisha. It''s a big one. It weighs about five tons.


    On the skin, this huge original stone is opened with a skylight. Skylight is a knowledge. If it is opened well, the price of this raw stone has doubled. If it is not opened well, this raw stone is expected to be looked down upon by many people.


    The standard King in front of me is obviously open in general, and I don''t know what the master thinks. It''s just a slit wide with three fingers. People can see intoxicating green, but on the other side is the phenomenon of fossilization.


    Risks and opportunities coexist.


    Many teachers are discussing whether this stone is risky and worth starting with. Its biggest bet is that it is too perfect.


    A big stone can show all kinds of flaws, because the more information, the easier it is to help people judge what it is. But in front of me, this big stone, the old pit, has good skin. When I open the window, it is green and the water head of the pressure lamp is long. It looks like glass Imperial Green.


    But no one knows what the original stone is like.


    Listening to Yan''s statement, Dong Wenfeng decided to leave the matter to Yan for judgment.


    He gently covered his hand on the surface of the stone. Dong Wenfeng pretended to hold a strong flashlight on the other hand and studied around like other stone watchers.


    The palm of Dong Wenfeng''s other hand has become the color of red gold. Dong Wenfeng gave her his right hand at Yan''s suggestion. She can perceive what is going on inside this original stone through the power of the supreme dragon breath.


    "No, the aura of this jade has been extracted..." Yan returned to the parasitic chest and said with worry to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised, "why, I still look like a full spirit by other means."


    If Yan hadn''t observed it himself, I''m afraid he really couldn''t find out what''s wrong with this flawless looking original stone.


    "I think I can." Xiaomeng walks to Dong Wenfeng and whispers. According to her analysis, this jadeite is refined into chalcedony, which is at least enough for her and green hair for several years. And such purity is something they have never seen before.


    "Look again." Dong Wenfeng only sighed. The people around this huge original stone were young or experienced. No one would think there was a problem with this stone.


    "Why?" Xiaomeng was stunned. How good it was for them to shoot this standard King. They have the best choice. Why do they have to retreat and seek second place?


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and wanted to give the girl an answer¡° I said it was my intuition. Do you believe it? "


    "Intuition?" At this time, Xiaomeng suddenly remembered that something was wrong that she had just ignored. When did she feel that the standard King was wrong Thinking back, Xiaomeng followed Dong Wenfeng to the second largest stone.


    There are more people around here than the standard King. After all, when is the standard King not sky high. But the second largest is worth grabbing. The larger the stone, the smaller the risk.


    I don''t know who said it. In short, a group of people believed it.


    What a coincidence. When I saw Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng coming, there happened to be the person who had just watched the excitement.


    "Oh, I still can''t afford to shoot the standard King."

 Chapter 774

    £¦#160;


    Dong Wenfeng looked down at his voice and found that the person who taunted him was one of the people who had just watched the excitement around him. Even he clearly remembered that the man''s face looked gloomy for a while after the two troublemakers were taken out.


    Why, now I don''t have a long memory, and I''m coming towards him again?


    "If you can afford it, just go." There is a problem with the original stone of Biao Wang. Dong Wenfeng knows clearly that he can''t shoot it at all, not at all.


    The man who opened his mouth didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to have such an attitude and didn''t compete with himself. On the contrary, he didn''t pay attention to him after saying a word. The man''s heart was also very bad for a moment. There was a feeling that he punched the cotton.


    At this time, people and people came round one after another. Dong Wenfeng found that the familiar strong breath approached again. Obviously, if someone made trouble again, he would still throw it out.


    The man who just mocked Dong Wenfeng keenly realized that the form was different. At this time, he also obediently closed his mouth and became an ostrich.


    "What do you think, epigenetic? What do you think of this original stone?"


    An old man with gray hair approached Dong Wenfeng and asked in a loud voice.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the man close to him. He was about 50 or 60 years old, but his face was red. It was obvious that he was well maintained at ordinary times.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully observed the skin of the boulder and smiled: "I think so."


    Covering the pupil with the power of the non Shanglong, Dong Wenfeng saw that the aura of this stone was rich and clear. Although it is not as full-bodied as the standard King, it is not impossible to call this stone the second.


    "Can you, young man, there are mosses here." The old man shook his head secretly in his heart. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Dong Wenfeng''s judgment. Originally, I thought this young man was full of energy and spirit. He was a practicing family who could see stones, but I didn''t expect that he was such a person without eyes.


    "What is moss?" Dong Wenfeng pretended not to understand. He leaned his head in the direction of the old man''s fingers and looked at it carefully.


    Xiaomeng stared at the two people behind. When she looked at the old man, her eyes suddenly flashed a touch of worry.


    Generally speaking, only those who have a crush on stones will point out their shortcomings to others, hoping that others will not start or start gently. She knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t rely on their conventional methods to see the original jadeite stone, but someone should always be more careful when competing with them at this time.


    There are many people around who like this stone. At present, the gray haired old man comes here and pays attention to that small gray laminated stone part, except for the defects on the skin that are easy to be ignored like frosting.


    "It seems that it is really moss..."


    "It''s still petrified. How early has it grown?"


    This situation has deterred many people.


    At this time, Xiaomeng went to Dong Wenfeng and asked softly in his ear, "how about this one? Do you want to take it down?"


    "Although these people are not very optimistic, the old man who talked to you just now is an expert. The industry calls him Shenduan. The stones he looked at were eight, nine and ten. "


    At this point, Xiaomeng''s tone was a little complaining.


    "Only this one." Dong Wenfeng understands Xiaomeng''s meaning. He doesn''t know how to explain the king''s problem to Xiaomeng, but fortunately Xiaomeng chooses to trust him without reservation.


    The bidding is about to begin. If there is a bond with the original stone, you need to write the price on a small wooden card and hand it to the box in front of the stone. Then the public offer will select the largest bid and submit it to the buyer.


    "Write how much." At this time, I began to write the price, and the people around me gathered together in a group to prevent others from seeing their quotation.


    Green Mao has come to the playground. He has also selected some useful stones from all the raw stones during his walk. It can be said that he is picking up leaks.


    "How much is this?"


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng have unconsciously regarded Dong Wenfeng as the backbone, which is a good thing, but Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t understand the price of raw stone. There is only the lowest price


    "All in the newspaper." Green Mao scratched his head. Although he didn''t know how much money was in Mr. Liang''s card, there should be no problem with 80 million up.


    The old man who spoke to Dong Wenfeng just now observed the people around him imperceptibly. Most of the expressions on his face were thinking hard. It seemed that he didn''t know what to write. A few people were determined to put all their eggs in one basket. Only the young man who just asked himself looked careless. I don''t know whether I have no idea about this original stone or I want to get it.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed the old man''s eyes and looked straight up.


    The old man quickly turned his head and pretended to talk to the people around him.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered why it was this reaction. Is there a ghost in this man''s heart? He quickly went over the old man''s behavior in his mind. Dong Wenfeng put his eyes on the so-called moss of the original stone again.


    Different from before, Dong Wenfeng''s pupil has been covered with a layer of non dragon power this time.


    This time I saw it more thoroughly and clearly.


    Under that layer of so-called moss, there are actually some dense dots. When you zoom in, it is impressively an array emitting a faint aura. Dong Wenfeng saw a trace clearly in his eyes. The function of this array was so simple that he could see it at a glance.


    It is to firmly adsorb the fossils on the skin of the original stone and confuse people''s attention. The starting price is not high, only 5 million. It is estimated that it is because of this layer of moss on the skin.


    At this time, several people around have put down the wooden sign and said they would give up bidding. This layer of moss is too gambling. No one is willing to bet millions on whether this layer of moss will affect the jade meat.


    "80 million will not be too much, brother." Green hair wrote down the numbers. There was some pain in his heart. So much money.


    "Add to 150 million." Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, and he gestured in the palm of green Mao''s hand.


    Green Mao was very frightened. Mr. Liang''s card contained 150 million yuan. Did Dong Wenfeng really put all his money on it?


    At this time, the man like a bodyguard around the old man said a word gently next to the old man''s head. The old man was surprised when he looked at the eyes of Dong Wenfeng and his party.


    After everyone put the sign in the wooden box, the old man came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "The younger generation is awesome! Do you want to be my disciple? "


    People around did not expect that the old man would come to Dong Wenfeng and say such words. This is a leading figure in the industry!


    "Eighty million, not enough." The old man said this with his mouth, and the folds on his face formed a smile.

 Chapter 775

    80 million is not enough? Inside Lvmao''s heart, Lvmao and Xiaomeng followed Dong Wenfeng and went to the place where they paid the money.


    At this time, the party changed their mind and went to the payment office. There were a few more powerful security guards. Generally, at this time, someone always wants to come up and talk about the price, hoping to buy this wooden brand from the buyer.


    Sometimes the means of those people are also extremely disgusting. Therefore, for each public offer, the public offer will give considerable protection to customers whose transaction volume is greater than a certain number.


    "150 million?" When I went to swipe my card, several people met Xiao Meng''s uncle again.


    "Uncle, can you deliver this for us later? Keep it a secret. " Xiaomeng still went up to be coquettish. Mr. Jin promised to come down and his face sank.


    It was already midnight when the original stone was placed in the yard.


    Mr. Liang unexpectedly didn''t sleep. He pushed his daughter''s wheelchair and the two looked at the stars in the courtyard.


    "Dad, do you think my legs can be good?" Looking at the stars all over Yunnan, Liang Jing finally dispersed some haze in her heart. She was a little more naive in her eyes. She asked Mr. Liang softly.


    "Of course it can get better."


    "This..." Mr. Liang also saw the truck roaring in, and several people with gray faces jumped off the car.


    "Just put it here." It''s Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng wiped a handful of sweat while counting the money for the master. It''s really tiring. She was divided into many pieces and packed them tightly before transporting them.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t helped cut the stone, she and green Mao wouldn''t know how busy they would be.


    Mr. Liang stepped forward and looked at the stone wrapped in black cloth. Some could not believe "this is the standard King?"


    "No, hehe, Mr. Liang, the budget you gave just photographed this original stone."


    Mr. Liang was stunned. "It''s not the standard King, just shooting the raw stone..." is the price of the jade industry terrible to this extent?


    Xiaomeng and Lvmao transport the jadeite blocks one by one to the basement, where they extract the chalcedony.


    Xiaomeng took two steps. It seemed that she remembered something. She suddenly turned back and said to Mr. Liang, "the treatment can begin soon."


    "I have the latest inspection report here." Mr. Liang nodded and took out the latest inspection report he took Liang Jing to do. According to green hair, he specially made a picture inspection of cancer cell staining.


    Sure enough, even the doctors felt that the scalp was numb. The dense myeloma cells completely covered Liang Jing''s leg bones. They were growing madly, but unknown reasons were inhibiting their growth.


    Doctors can only attribute this phenomenon to targeted drugs, and even suggest amputation with Mr. Liang.


    When the doctor said this, Liang Jing was behind Mr. Liang. There was a glimmer of despair in her eyes and her eyes turned red quietly.

 Chapter 776

    After listening to Mr. Liang''s story, Xiaomeng couldn''t help looking at Liang Jing, who was looking at the stars in the yard.


    What would the girl feel when she heard that she was going to amputate her limb?


    "I won''t amputate. Half of the chalcedony can be extracted and treated." Xiaomeng smiled, and her voice was deliberately louder.


    Liang Jing turned her head imperceptibly, and the expression on her face didn''t change much.


    When she lay on the operating table, she was worried. Green Mao politely refused Mr. Liang''s request to watch. At this time, he was playing with a kind of pink flower. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Dong Wenfeng thoroughly sterilized his whole body with the strength of no dragon. He didn''t know how long the operation would take. He just wanted to try his best to avoid the postoperative infection of Liang Jing.


    Green Mao was caught off guard and put the beautiful pink petals under Liang Jing''s delicate Joan''s nose. The girl sniffed vaguely and immediately went to deep sleep.


    "Her nerves still hurt..." Xiaomeng saw Liang Jing quietly close her eyes and couldn''t help reminding green Mao.


    Green Mao thought about it and moved a pot of very lush orchid like plants. He stretched out a pair of pale hands and slowly stroked them from the bottom of the plant leaves towards the top. Soon, an extremely small line like thing appeared at the tip of the plant.


    Along the faint fluorescence in the green hair hand, those extremely small lines were transmitted to Liang Jing''s wrist. Green hair closed his eyes at this time. The structure of man and body has been engraved in his mind.


    As long as he doesn''t use a scalpel, his medical level has no problem at all.


    Those light green thin lines meander on the outside of Liang Jing''s thin blood vessels and finally reach the nerve endings. Secreting a fluorescent substance.


    The secretion of synaptic vesicles between nerves suddenly stops. At this time, nerve conduction is blocked.


    "You can start."


    Green Mao felt a sweat and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    This nerve block cost him a lot of attention. The girl''s blood vessels were too thin. He had to spend almost twice as much energy in these tissues to block the nerve perfectly.


    "The clothes on the lower body can''t be worn..."


    Green Mao stood up and said to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was stunned and didn''t wear it? The girl doesn''t wear lower body clothes. What''s the difference between him and a hooligan.


    At this time, Xiaomeng nearby was stunned. Liang Jing''s myeloma cells were all over the whole leg bones, and the clothes on her lower body really couldn''t be put on.


    "I can close my eyes."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and felt that he could not pollute people''s innocence out of thin air. Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s statement, green Mao quickly said that when Dong Wenfeng started, he and Xiaomeng could also quit.


    The chalcedony was placed in the groove dug out of the ice on the other side, which was extracted from the jade photographed yesterday. After explaining everything in five minutes, Lvmao and Xiaomeng walked out of the room.


    Mr. Liang has been waiting outside the door. He was a little flustered to see that the two people came out so soon.


    "What''s the matter? How''s Xiaojing now?"


    "He has an operation. We won''t see it." Green Mao shrugged, as if he were telling Mr. Liang that the weather was fine today.


    "Because Liang Jing''s two legs are full of myeloma cells, the clothes on the lower body can''t be worn." Xiaomeng said this, feeling a little complicated.


    "Ah Yes... "Mr. Liang''s tone is a little bitter, but in order to save people, it should be.


    "Dong Wenfeng is awesome. People didn''t look at your daughter." Green hair saw that Mr. Liang was really upset, and his tone of voice couldn''t help but rush.


    "The whole process of the operation is videotaped anyway. We''ll give you an explanation." Green hair also realized that his words were a little hurtful, his tone eased a little, and said positively to Mr. Liang.


    A few people are waiting outside the house.


    Semih.


    Half an hour and fifteen minutes.


    An hour.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and out came Dong Wenfeng, whose eyes were still covered with black cloth.


    "It''s all right. Go in and see if you have anything to add."


    "You! Do you have surgery blindfolded? " Mr. Liang was suddenly excited. The most unusual thing in his life was that others regarded his daughter as a mouse.


    Dong Wenfeng took off his blindfold. "You''d better calm down."


    After that, he walked away without looking back.


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng hurried in. Liang Jing on the operating table was still the same as when they left an hour ago. Because Mr. Liang is not very confident, all the configurations of this operating room are based on the top configuration of ICU, including life monitoring, cardiopulmonary bypass and so on.


    Looking at the past, Liang Jing''s vital signs are stable. Liang Jing seems to be in a dream, with a sweet smile around her mouth.


    "I, I want to watch the video."


    After all, Mr. Liang can''t resist the suspicion and unwillingness in his heart. Reasonably speaking, even if Liang Jing''s treatment results are seen out, there''s nothing to complain about.


    Routine surgery still has all kinds of pain. What does he have to say.


    "OK, I''ll adjust it for you." Green Mao could understand Mr. Liang''s mood as a father and led Mr. Liang to the monitoring room upstairs.


    Click replay. After Lvmao and Xiaomeng leave the operating room, Dong Wenfeng in the picture covers his eyes with a black cloth. Seemed to say something in a whisper.


    Mr. Liang really saw that Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was obviously "sorry"


    Then, Dong Wenfeng in the picture took off Liang Jing''s sick clothes and trousers. Because of the angle occlusion, the girl''s private part can not be seen in the picture. The slender and symmetrical legs appear on the screen.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng''s operation stunned everyone. The electric knife cut the skin accurately without bleeding.


    A dazzling and precise operation emerged in front of everyone, which was an extremely elegant visual feast.


    The girl''s white and slender bones were held in the hands of the man and put into the jade chalcedony, which was green and beautiful.


    Take it out, rinse it with normal saline, and put it into the girl''s body. Repeat this, and finally suture the wound like an artist. The most special thing is that the man who had the operation wore an eye mask all the time, but his movements were exactly the same.


    Mr. Liang and green Mao Xiaomeng were stunned after reading it. What immortal operation is this, let alone something wrong, even the details that she and green Mao didn''t take care of.


    Dong Wenfeng was actually a medical expert before he became a soldier


    "Who is Dong Wenfeng?" Mr. Liang''s tone is somewhat admirable.


    "I''m wrong about him."

 Chapter 777

    £¦#160;


    Liang Jing has entered a stable recovery period, because her physique is different from ordinary people, and her recovery speed is also different from ordinary people. The rapidly healing wound and the gradual recovery of consciousness in her legs dispelled a lot of haze on her face.


    "Do you feel all right?" Mr. Liang felt a lot lighter when he saw that Liang Jing was recovering day by day.


    "Well, legs, finally feel." I don''t know when the veil on Liang Jing''s face will be gone. A face that can be called a closed moon and shy flower leaked out.


    Father and daughter were going to say something, and the knock remembered.


    "Come in." Mr. Liang stood up and spoke towards the door.


    It was Xiao Meng who came in. Her face was not very good-looking. After looking around Liang Jing''s room, her eyes were more gloomy than words¡° Do you know where Dong Wenfeng has gone? "


    This question stunned Mr. Liang. He really didn''t know where Dong Wenfeng was going¡° I don''t know. "


    No one noticed a strange emotion in Liang Jing''s clear eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you find him? " Seeing Xiaomeng like this, Mr. Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "I should have left without saying goodbye and hurried back!" Xiao Meng''s tone was rather gnashing his teeth. He thought he had a lot of weight in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Who ever thought it was like there was no weight? It''s ridiculous!


    Didn''t you rush back just for the hijacked woman? Still an ordinary person, huh. Xiaomeng almost wrote jealousy on her face.


    Dong Wenfeng did leave. He didn''t owe anything to green Mao. Mr. Liang''s matter was solved. He had no reason to stay in yundian. This is indeed a happy place, but Xie Huiling is still in Xie Guocheng''s hands. He is really afraid that Xie Huiling will have a chance.


    "Passengers, please note that this flight is about to take off. Please close the communication tools and put away the small table..." the gentle voice remembered in the cabin that the plane is about to take off.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t buy a first-class seat. At this time, he can only squeeze his tall body into the small seat in economy class. This feeling makes him a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, there was a beautiful woman sitting next to me. This trip was not so oppressive.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice that the beautiful women around him looked a little pale. With only one hand, he flipped through the airline''s eternal travel magazine, mixed with extremely stiff advertisements, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth.


    As the flight time of the plane increased, the face of the beautiful woman beside Dong Wenfeng became paler and paler.


    "Yes,......" the beauty seemed to say a word, but the engine sound of the plane was not small, and her voice didn''t seem to be enough for people around her to hear.


    But Dong Wenfeng happened to hear the sound of suffering and couldn''t help turning his head and taking a look. The beautiful woman around me didn''t know when she was pale and her forehead was full of sweat.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Seeing that the beauty was uncomfortable, Dong Wenfeng asked one more question.


    "Can you order me a cup of hot water?" For a long time, the weak voice came to Dong Wenfeng''s ear. Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Hot water? That''s no problem.


    When Dong Wenfeng took the hot water to the beautiful woman around him, the beautiful woman seemed to look more pale and had no strength to practice taking the hot water.


    "Need to call a doctor for you?" Dong Wenfeng put the half cup of hot water on his small table and asked the beautiful women around him. At this time, the flight attendant had noticed the different situation here. Standing next to Dong Wenfeng, he also began to ask about the beauty.


    No one expected that the beauty looked up and stared at the flight attendant, "don''t you care!"


    In a word, he is full of confidence and doesn''t look uncomfortable at all. Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed. He was as weak as a vegetable chicken for a while. What''s the matter with his teeth and claws?


    A trace of disgust flashed in the flight attendant''s eyes. Seeing that the woman said she didn''t need service, she walked away knowingly and wisely.


    In less than three seconds after the flight attendant turned around, the beautiful woman even showed more weakness just now. The cold sweat on his forehead was as big as beans.


    Dong Wenfeng felt interesting. The beauty didn''t seem to be all right, but didn''t want the flight attendant''s help at all. What''s wrong with it?


    Think so, Dong Wenfeng still opened his mouth and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you?"


    The beauty''s expression seems to be getting worse and worse, and finally can''t hold it.


    "Can you cover your stomach for me?" After saying this, the beautiful woman climbed up her bloodless cheek with a touch of silver red.


    "Well, that offends."


    Dong Wenfeng coughed gently and put his left hand in front of the beauty. The beauty hesitated for a while. After a long time, she grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand and slowly put it on her lower abdomen.


    As soon as his hand touched the soft and soft part of the girl''s waist and abdomen, Dong Wenfeng knew why she felt uncomfortable. The girl''s lower abdomen is cold. It should be dysmenorrhea caused by blood stagnation. No wonder it''s so uncomfortable.


    Thinking of alleviating the pain of the beautiful woman around him, Dong Wenfeng ran the power of no dragon in his hands. The hand covering the girl''s lower abdomen became more warm. At the same time, the stagnant muscles and veins in the girl''s body were gently dredged by the power of the supreme dragon in Dong Wenfeng''s palm.


    When song Jiao took a man''s hand to warm her belly, she still had an unspeakable sense of shame in her heart. With the temperature of the man''s palm, the pain in her body quickly disappeared. At this time, song Jiaocai was sober.


    "Well, thank you." Turning her head and thanking Dong Wenfeng, song Jiao still didn''t remove the man''s hand from her lower abdomen, because the warm power really made her feel too comfortable. Who knows, will she recover from the pain after taking this hand


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head to see the beautiful woman whose face had recovered as usual and thanked herself solemnly. The little face is red and looks shy.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy." Dong Wenfeng felt that it was not good to put his hand on the girl''s stomach, especially where there was only a little distance from private and secret parts. Seeing that the girl was well, he pulled his hand back without leaving a trace.


    He didn''t notice the expression on Song Jiao''s face. He was stunned for a moment and became lost in an instant.


    At this time, the plane will also begin to descend, and the journey is about to reach the end.


    Song Jiao was uneasy in the center of the process. She wanted to know the man around her, but there was no good way.


    The plane landed near the bridge. Neither Dong Wenfeng nor song Jiao was in a hurry.


    When passing by the flight attendant, the foreman suddenly smiled at Dong Wenfeng: "Dear Mr. Dong Wenfeng, this flight is really neglecting you."

 Chapter 778

    £¦#160;


    Immediately behind Dong Wenfeng is the beautiful woman sitting next to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Huh? What is this? " The beauty felt a little surprised. The purser spoke in front of her.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the purser. Her sweet smile recalled his memory¡° Well, it''s all right. It''s hard. "


    The purser was surprised to see that Dong Wenfeng did not show any dissatisfaction with their airline. Many gold card members are in a bad mood when they come out of economy class without booking first class or business class.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng booked economy class on this flight, and the airline has begun to arrange the upgrade. Unfortunately, the flight is full this time.


    Late booking Dong Wenfeng has no space for airlines to operate.


    Out of the corridor bridge, Dong Wenfeng felt it necessary to call Xia Zhilin and ask Xie Huiling what happened recently.


    Just took out his mobile phone, the footsteps behind him caught up with the beauty sitting next to Dong Wenfeng just now.


    "Well, can you leave your contact information?" The beauty ran to Dong Wenfeng. After saying this, she seemed embarrassed and turned her eyes to the apron outside the glass.


    Only at this time did Dong Wenfeng seriously look at the beauty in front of him.


    Long hair like a waterfall, face is a relatively rare type of traditional beauty. A pair of peach blossom eyes with curved eyebrows and sparkling eyes are incomparably clear. The originally charming face became very pure because of its naive look.


    "You don''t have to care, miss." Dong Wenfeng smiled and showed gentlemanly demeanor.


    It''s not that he didn''t have the idea of making friends with this lady, but he really suddenly didn''t remember his mobile phone number. The beauty came up and asked for the phone number. She said she didn''t remember. What a shame.


    Hearing this, song Jiao blushed. He turned his head and walked away with high heels.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. He turned down another woman?


    This scene was seen by a pair of secretly jealous eyes not far behind him, and the mobile phone in his hand completely recorded the scene just now.


    After calling Xia Zhilin, Dong Wenfeng''s first sentence was "what''s my mobile phone number?"


    Xia Zhilin was stunned. What the fuck''s the problem. After losing contact for half a month, the first sentence I talked to him was to ask him what his mobile phone number was?


    "If you''re serious, don''t you ask Xie Huiling how she is now?"


    The expression on Dong Wenfeng''s face became colder. "Then you say."


    "The current situation is not optimistic. Those people over there seem to know that Xie Huiling is your weakness. Now Xie Huiling has been transferred and there is no news at all."


    There is no news at all... These words are like a heavy hammer in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Now things have completely separated from Xie Guocheng''s property and gone in an unknown direction.


    I don''t know if he can save Xie Huiling all by himself.


    Xia Zhilin frowned more and more when he saw that the other side of the phone had not replied¡° There is also a good news. Things here have been valued by the above. I came to investigate last week and said it was related to other things. I asked you to come and contact them. "


    The task force up there? A faint impatience flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "Is it the group I know?"


    Xia Zhilin was stunned. "No, it''s estimated that it''s a group of new people. They are very arrogant."


    ¡­¡­


    On the phone, Xia Zhilin said that this time the special action team composed of new people was arrogant, and Dong Wenfeng was just hot-blooded as a normal young man.


    When I really contacted the so-called special action team, I fully agreed with Xia Zhilin''s evaluation in my heart.


    There are two men and one woman in the team. One of the leaders is called Zhang Shuo.


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to the map on the PPT with a laser pen and analyzed his ideas in an orderly manner. He thinks that since he is a special action team, he should have some extraordinary skills


    Unexpectedly, when he spoke, the three people didn''t leave their mobile phones at all. Those who watched the play watched the play and those who played the game played the game.


    Xia Zhilin meant to ask Dong Wenfeng to contact them. After contacting them, Dong Wenfeng borrowed Xia Zhilin''s conference room to discuss how to rescue Xie Huiling. Several people came, but there were none who listened to him seriously.


    "If you continue to want to be a mess, I don''t mind acting on your own." After speaking several times, the young people in front of him didn''t listen to him. Dong Wenfeng paused and said.


    This sentence, like countless words he said before he lost his patience, did not set off any waves among a few young people.


    Those who play games are still playing games, and those who watch dramas are still watching dramas.


    Dong Wenfeng was not angry. The psychological quality of this special action team, including ability, seemed to be completely unqualified. It is estimated that there are several related households and vase furnishings.


    After sitting down and drinking a mouthful, Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to go on.


    Zhang Shuo was playing a game. Originally, he listened to the so-called strong man Dong Wenfeng''s force and force. At this time, Dong Wenfeng stopped. He was a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Go on, did you stop?" Zhang Shuo opened his mouth and shouted at Dong Wenfeng. His extremely skilled appearance made him look a little more like a unruly ruffian.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he raised his eyes to look at the information. He looked at Zhang Shuo faintly.


    Zhang Shuo suddenly felt a burst of danger, like being locked by a poisonous snake.


    Turning around and looking around, Zhang Shuo found that the source of his fear was Dong Wenfeng.


    The expression on his face became angry and disgusted. Zhang Shuo dumped his mobile phone and rushed directly to Dong Wenfeng''s years ago.


    "Did you stop your grandpa from watching movies?" When Zhang Shuo went to Dong Wenfeng, he was ready to do it. But when he saw that the man''s muscles were more developed than him, he was ready to ridicule the man in front of him several times.


    "Do you think you deserve this dress?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly as he looked at the three team members who were completely different from soldiers.


    Dong Wenfeng, who thought three sticks couldn''t fart, said this. Zhang Shuo was furious when he heard it.


    "I don''t deserve it, do you?" Zhang Shuo roared at Dong Wenfeng.


    As a soldier, it''s ridiculous not to know the most basic obedience to orders.


    Dong Wenfeng''s rhetorical question completely annoyed Zhang Shuo. Zhang Shuo sneered, "do you feel comfortable in this area? If you don''t feel well, I''ll arrange it for you. "


    I''m tired of talking back to him.


    Xia Zhilin has been listening outside the door for a long time. At this time, he can''t help but push the door in without saying hello.


    "If the task force does not cooperate, it can do so."

 Chapter 779

    £¦#160;


    "Xia Zhilin, what do you mean? We are the special action team sent from above. Is that your attitude?"


    Zhang Shuo doesn''t pay attention to Xia Zhilin at all. His identity and strength in all aspects completely crush the people in this small and broken place. He really doesn''t know what good face he can give to these people.


    "Zhang Shuo, you''ve gone too far." Xia Zhilin''s face was completely gloomy. He carved a weather beaten face with a knife, chisel and axe. At this time, it was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Did I go too far? Hahaha, I''m not going too far. You see, Dong Wenfeng has been talking here for a long time. What''s the use? "


    With these words, Zhang Shuo used his body method to flash in front of Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng''s face was close at hand, and Zhang Shuo suddenly smiled.


    "Senior warrior? What kind of senior martial artist does he want me to listen to him? Xia Zhilin, I tell you plainly that I just don''t like Dong Wenfeng. "


    Bang! A loud noise came out of the conference room, and people working outside couldn''t help looking at the movement over there.


    I saw a figure hit the glass. Because the glass was fiber glass, it did not break into pieces. On the contrary, it clearly showed the marks of people hitting on it.


    It was Dong Wenfeng who shot. When he punched out, the members of the other two special action teams who had crossed their legs in the conference room were completely restrained.


    Zhang Shuo is an intermediate martial artist, so he was directly beaten away by this ostentatious Dong Wenfeng? And smashed the glass


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the two looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. This Dong Wenfeng is not simple.


    It was not easy to buckle himself out of the glass. Zhang Shuo looked at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and could almost spray sparks.


    "You think you''re strong?" Rolling up his sleeves, Zhang Shuo seemed ready to start against Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled contemptuously, and all the pressure of wushanglong was released. This space was completely suppressed by forces they could not understand.


    Dong Wenfeng was considerate and did not embarrass Xia Zhilin on this matter. So Xia Zhilin, like Dong Wenfeng, can come and go freely in this conference room under the control of the supreme dragon.


    "Special operations, I won''t work with you. My men will not cooperate with you. " Xia Zhilin''s mouth bent, which was an arc of skin laughing and meat not laughing.


    "You... Understand the field?!" It was hard to suppress, and several special action teams were speechless. Zhang Shuo''s cultivation was relatively high. When he said this, blood flowed down his gums, as if some internal organs in his body had been damaged.


    "I won''t ask you this time. You don''t deserve to wear this uniform." He didn''t want to kill people. Dong Wenfeng appreciated the ugliness of several people and slowly removed the threat of no Shanglong.


    At this time, several talents were breathing fresh air like Drowners who had just been rescued.


    "Well, I won''t join you in Xie Huiling''s action."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made several people of the special action team look at each other. They had given Dong Wenfeng a reprimand, hoping that he, a useless man, would go away as soon as possible for fear that he would take credit.


    I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to have such terrible combat effectiveness. If they were more polite to Dong Wenfeng at the beginning, would they be able to use such combat effectiveness for them.


    "Mr. Dong Wenfeng, adults don''t remember villains. I think since I ordered everyone to act together, don''t separate." It was a girl who had been hanging her head and playing games there just now. At this time, she spoke in a gentle and abnormal tone, which was completely different from the look of contempt and disdain just now.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the past and found that she was a woman with acne, fat and mediocre facial features. She couldn''t help feeling funny in her heart.


    If he remembers correctly, Zhang Shuo arranged a charge of "coveting the beauty of their players" when he used means before. Joke, this kind of a woman, give him, he is afraid of overstocking inventory.


    "Zhang Shuo, right? If you want to live, you should be less involved in Laozi''s affairs."


    When Dong Wenfeng passed Zhang Shuo lying on the ground, his steps suddenly stopped.


    "Do you hear me?"


    The suppression field without Shanglong has been removed, and Zhang Shuo on the ground has completely lost his idea of life by Dong Wenfeng. In the short term, he won''t bother Dong Wenfeng again.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng leaving, Xia Zhilin caught up with him in three steps and two steps.


    "What are you going to do? There is no news about Xie Huiling."


    "Now the most difficult thing is that the fake and fake goods caught last time have committed suicide." Xia Zhilin''s tone was a little worried. They got nothing from the only woman who knew about it. This is what makes people feel the most uncomfortable.


    "Please enter the urn."


    Dong Wenfeng combed the whole thing and found that the other party''s purpose may be just him, and Xie Huiling and Xie Guocheng are just the victims found by the man on his way to deal with himself.


    "Well, yes, do I need to prepare for you?"


    "I want to go to the best informed place." Dong Wenfeng thought and put forward this request to Xia Zhilin. In this place, it''s best that one year can pass on the news of where he is, and on the other hand can get the news of Xie Huiling.


    Xia Zhilin suddenly laughed: "you know the most well-informed place is that you are afraid that a big man won''t do it."


    Dong Wenfeng frowns. What exactly is Xia Zhilin selling?


    "Women''s club, well-informed there. It''s not that there''s a saying, "what''s the best news about Qinglou and beggar''s nest?"


    Xia Zhilin is serious and makes a lot of sense. In fact, he did not send Dong Wenfeng to a women''s private club.


    If you want to invite a gentleman into the urn, just stay in the place with the most informed information for a short time. Modern private and secret meeting places are basically similar to those in ancient times.


    "Yes, I''ll apply." Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and walked out of the police station towards the back street.


    "Private club..." after looking for a long time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find out where there was such a special entertainment place for women in this city.


    In a hurry, I had to go to the hotel trash can in the secluded alley to look for it. Huangtian lived up to his heart. Dong Wenfeng successfully found a small piece of paper.


    On the piece of paper was a woman wearing few clothes. There was a service hotline behind. Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone and dialed along the phone.


    "Hello." The lazy girl''s voice rang, and Dong Wenfeng was stunned. This is the voice of the girl sitting next to him on the plane just now

 Chapter 780

    There was no other emotion in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Now he just wanted to find out more information.


    "Excuse me, is your waiter with a monthly salary of more than 50000 still hiring?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s voice in the microphone, song Jiao didn''t expect it. The world is too small and too coincidental, isn''t it? The man who didn''t give his contact information just now comes to apply for a job with himself?


    Liu Xiahui, who thought it was a noble and virtuous Liu Xiahui, never thought it was just that her means were better than hers. With a sneer in her heart, song Jiao''s voice became more and more lazy and charming¡° Dong Wenfeng, right? Have you had any relevant work experience? "


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose, but he had no relevant work experience. However, he has been to many of these private clubs with top invitation system. Although the service gender is different, he has some experience at least.


    "Relevant working experience." After thinking about it carefully, Dong Wenfeng answered that consumption is to promote GDP. In other words, it is his work experience. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "Mr. Dong Wenfeng, I have thanked you for our meeting on the plane. It''s not difficult for me to help you. When are you going to start?" Song Jiao''s pure face slowly showed an intriguing smile when she said this sentence, like a fish waiting to be hooked or a cat waiting to be baited.


    "What are you doing here?" Caught off guard, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone was severely photographed on the ground by Xia Zhilin, and the phone connection stopped suddenly.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little angry, but when he saw that Xia Zhilin was still patient, he didn''t say anything about him.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Zhilin scratched his head. "My young master Dong, don''t you know your identity? My proposal is limited to, and only limited to, that you are not from the Dong family! "


    Just now, when Dong Wenfeng went out, Xia Zhilin was waiting to see a joke. Mr. Liang''s phone suddenly dialed in. The general content was to blame him for not telling him that Dong Wenfeng was the direct son of the Dong family in Beijing, which made him disrespectful for so long.


    This phone call made Xia Zhilin, who was ready to watch Dong Wenfeng''s joke, feel like he was drenched from head to foot with a basin of ice water. In an instant, he was in a cold sweat and rushed out. Fortunately, Xia Zhilin was lucky enough to catch Dong Wenfeng, who almost became a failed young man.


    "Dong family in Beijing? What is it? " Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He recognized the wrong person. It''s none of his business.


    "Don''t pretend. I know your generation should keep a low profile. Now that I know, I won''t say it outside. If you really go to that place, it will be difficult for you to go up in the future! " Xia Zhilin felt that he was very considerate. When Dong Wenfeng wanted to find Xie Huiling, he racked his brains to come up with ideas. When he knew Dong Wenfeng''s real life experience, he tried his best to protect his interests.


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while before he fully understood the meaning of Xia Zhilin''s words. He knew that Xia Zhilin actually wanted to have a good future. "I know it''s a stain on that road, but my family never wanted me to go this way."


    Xia Zhilin was stunned and didn''t have the plan to go up?


    "Don''t you want to feel the beauty like clouds?" Dong Wenfeng said and smiled, looking at Xia Zhilin''s eyes, which men know is meaningful.


    "Who told you that there are so many beautiful women in that place? Are you stupid. Those who can go there for consumption are all rich women with hundreds of kilograms. They are the kind of old women with bad color and abnormal means. " Xia Zhilin sneered and lit a cigarette. In the dense fog, which tired face was a little fuzzy.


    "Pervert, steel wire ball?" Dong Wenfeng''s cognition of female metamorphosis still stays in the news a few years ago.


    "Times have changed now, plastic leather gloves." Xia Zhilin held a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes involuntarily turned to Dong Wenfeng''s crotch and under his feet. He really can''t think of what it would be like for Dong Wenfeng to suffer inhuman torture in that place. Maybe he has some unspeakable happiness?


    Dong Wenfeng thought about the picture silently, and his lower body cooled slightly.


    Song Jiao was just saying this when Dong Wenfeng suddenly hung up the phone. She was very uncomfortable in her heart. The toy just about to arrive slipped away like this. How can it. She didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng and Xia Zhilin had a discussion on philosophy on the other side of the phone.


    After calculating the time for Dong Wenfeng to repent, song Jiao dialed Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone according to the incoming number displayed on the screen.


    Xia Zhilin was about to say something to Dong Wenfeng. The mobile phone he had just knocked down suddenly rang.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look. It was the small advertising phone he dialed just now. He mistakenly asked if there was any business in the women''s club. Unexpectedly, he applied successfully.


    "Hello." Dong Wenfeng, who picked up the call, was not embarrassed to hang up song Jiao.


    "Well, have you made up your mind? Not everyone can eat this bowl of rice. Of course, not everyone deserves it. "


    While saying this, song Jiao, sitting in the luxurious private room, gently licked her lips. If Dong Wenfeng came over. Even if she doesn''t do anything, it''s enough for her to make a lot of money.


    Xia Zhilin heard the female voice looming in the microphone. On the ground was the little card just thrown away by Dong Wenfeng. He just felt that he seemed to be a little relaxed in this regard recently.


    Dong Wenfeng hung up and saw Xia Zhilin''s eyes on the small card. Hurriedly said, "brother, don''t spoil my business."


    "You know, whoring is not a big deal. If the crime rate rises, it''s really a bad thing."


    Dong Wenfeng knew what Xia Zhilin was thinking at a glance. Xia Zhilin, in fact, has nothing to be picky about. If there is something bad, sometimes he is too stubborn.


    Either black or white, this thinking can only be harmful in some cases.


    Especially in places like the Public Security Bureau and the Security Bureau, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether he would have a chance to see him again if Xia Zhilin himself was not tough behind the scenes.


    "Hum, excuse." What Dong Wenfeng said was true, but Xia Zhilin felt that social stability could not be maintained by such things. However, an action a long time ago made him deeply understand what is called that things will turn when they reach the extreme. Up to now, he has been far away from the decision-making center.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xia Zhilin''s back and raised his eyebrows.


    He stopped a car, "master, go to the flying crane tower."


    Taxi drivers obviously rarely hear about this place on male passengers, who are one of the occupations that hear the most stories in the city. What is the flying crane tower? They rent it out. Now this tall, good-looking young man is going to the flying crane tower.


    The driver made up 10000 stories at the time of a red light. He only felt that the passenger behind him was green.


    "Brother, it''s okay."

 Chapter 781

    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Do not understand why the taxi driver would suddenly say this to himself, Dong Wenfeng looked up at the driver.


    At this time, the taxi driver was surprised to find that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what the flying crane tower was. Is this young man different from what he thought, not to catch traitors?


    Quietly observed Dong Wenfeng in the rearview mirror. The driver found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to be what he imagined. His clothes are really too ordinary to block women in the flying crane tower.


    Then there is only another possibility. The man in the back seat goes to the flying crane tower to make ducks


    The driver couldn''t help sighing. Being handsome is capricious. With this figure, it is estimated that you can earn a suite on the second ring road in Feihe tower.


    It''s not that he thinks highly of ducks and children, but that he really can''t get sour. Those who can retreat in the flying crane tower are cruel people.


    "Take care, brother."


    When the taxi stopped one kilometer away from the flying crane tower, the taxi master even said take care with Dong Wenfeng.


    He didn''t enter such a place as a producer. Dong Wenfeng only felt that his feelings were relatively novel.


    "Is that Mr. Dong? President song has been waiting for you upstairs for a long time. Please follow me. " The smiling waitress was tall and bright, and mentioned Song Jiao, whose eyes were gleaming with exquisite eyes.


    As the waiter went to the top floor, Dong Wenfeng found that he really underestimated the women''s club¡° Ahead is the president''s office. "


    Pointing to the swing direction, the waitress didn''t seem to have the courage to go that way.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng into the office, the waitress turned around and took the elevator downstairs. In the past, there were many candidates, but there was no such treatment in Song Jiao''s office.


    Thinking of Dong Wenfeng''s physical condition, the waitress felt as if she understood something. Isn''t Dong Wenfeng, whose appearance is not amazing, actually song Jiao''s dish?


    What the waitress didn''t expect was that she was just a casual guess, and it turned out to be true.


    Song Jiao in the president''s office found that she had nothing to do with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t you have relevant work experience? You should know that making guests uncomfortable is a very bad thing. "


    Song Jiao was so angry that she was almost going to smoke. She thought Dong Wenfeng could bully him by looking for a job and finding his own men. Without thinking about teaching, the man in front of him showed no sign of change at all.


    "Well, what do you think I should do?" Song Jiao just asked what to do if a female guest asked him for contact information. Dong Wenfeng thought that he should sit and wait for the guest to show his chips.


    "Of course you should be clever." Can you learn from their popular number one Thomson, who can make his sisters and aunts pay every time.


    Forget it, song Jiao feels that she can''t see any benefit from Dong Wenfeng in a short time. It''s better to really give Dong Wenfeng an ordinary job assignment.


    "Just bring tea and pour water. Anyway, your strength is not small. You are responsible for the business from the wine warehouse to the third floor. If you understand, it''s another matter. " Waving her hand, a trace of fatigue flashed through song Jiao''s beautiful eyes.


    "Well, I see." Dong Wenfeng answered. Song Jiao said that he really felt absurd. As long as he is here, the news is very well informed. He doesn''t want to contact so many women.


    The moment he walked out of the flying crane tower, Dong Wenfeng was in a trance for a moment.


    It turned out that he felt that such a club serving women could only be a joke like a tiger and a dog, but it had become a large-scale one.


    Many practitioners even set their meetings directly in the flying crane tower because of the privacy, confidentiality and particularity of this place. In his future work, he should be able to find out a lot of things.


    Remember what, Dong Wenfeng ordered the master driving to take him to the police station.


    All taxi drivers have the same curiosity. Come out of the flying crane tower and go to the police station the next second? The little brother looks upright. Secretly, he really doesn''t know what torture he has suffered. The driver sighed in his heart, turned the car towards the police station and asked.


    "Little brother, have you been bullied by the women in the flying crane tower?"


    Dong Wenfeng felt quite speechless in his heart, and he also had a little fun and fun in his heart.


    "Yes, Sister Li agreed to buy me president Maserati, but she even bought Aston Martin. Do you think I''m angry? This is cheating! He kept saying he loved me and did such a thing behind my back. "


    The driver was so scared that he almost braked. He just wanted to hear something from Dong Wenfeng that he could boast to the taxi drivers in the future. Unexpectedly, he heard this kind of fierce disclosure.


    The discontent and jealousy in my heart rushed up, "then your work is really good. You can even get this. How about it? Is it almost gone? "


    The taxi driver''s tone was sour. He couldn''t see Dong Wenfeng being sent by a rich woman. Dong Wenfeng saw his words and let the driver''s attitude turn 180 degrees. He also felt very funny in his heart.


    "Okay, okay, so I went to the police station."


    At this time, the waiting bus just stopped at the door of the police station. The driver obviously seemed to know Xia Zhilin, or had a chance to meet Xia Zhilin?


    "Director Xia, you are here too!" The awkward greeting came out of the taxi driver''s mouth. Xia Zhilin looked at the taxi driver and nodded without speaking.


    When Dong Wenfeng got off the bus, Xia Zhilin ran up step by step.


    "I tell you, there''s new news!"


    "About Xie Huiling?"


    "She is still in Xie Guocheng''s hands, but this is a specially released news. We can''t know whether it is true or false." Xia Zhilin expressed some regret. His source and authenticity were unreliable in recent times, so he felt more or less guilty when contacting Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s all right. I also want to see what the people behind want to do." Dong Wenfeng didn''t get angry but smiled. It''s really interesting. He came at him.


    The taxi driver felt that his three outlooks had been hit when he ran away. Xia Zhilin''s completely different attitude towards himself and Dong Wenfeng just now has shown that Dong Wenfeng is not an ordinary person.


    "Master, are you going to the flying crane tower?" This time, the voice of the people on the bus was a little hoarse. Is it the flying crane tower again? The driver couldn''t help looking back at the man.

 Chapter 782

    Just at this glance, the driver was bleeding and unconscious. Seeing the driver, the man opened the door and got off with satisfaction.


    "Help!" When a girl approached the taxi and wanted to take a taxi, she accidentally found something wrong with the driver.


    The ambulance arrived at the scene half an hour later. Fortunately, the driver was conscious when rescuing.


    "Continue the rescue? I don''t think there is any need for rescue. " A young doctor looked at the film data of the hospitalized person with glasses.


    All the internal organs are broken, and there is no possibility of rescue at all. Even in ICU special care, cardiopulmonary bypass has no effect after a few days.


    "Try cardiopulmonary bypass. The patient''s consciousness is very clear. I think organ rupture of this degree can be filed with the Public Security Bureau. " The old doctor is so experienced that he can''t give up his life directly.


    The patient''s consciousness is very clear now, which is very rare. In case, what happens?


    When the Public Security Bureau brought people to the hospital, Xia Zhilin frowned. Isn''t this driver the one who sent Dong Wenfeng here just now? Why did something happen suddenly.


    "Well, our hospital believes that this kind of organ rupture with uniform degree is a very rare and terrible means."


    "So we called the police. I hope the police can give us an answer."


    It seems that the dying taxi driver on the hospital bed muttered as if he had been poisoned by the word "police".


    "Flying crane tower, flying crane tower..." Xia Zhilin''s face suddenly turned iron blue. Others couldn''t hear what it meant, but he knew that the next step might be to frame Dong Wenfeng.


    Is there any royal law?


    "Give me his life and be sure to keep it. He has important evidence." Xia Zhilin ordered him to go down, ignored the expressions of his two men, and turned to another place to call Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the news, he was completely bad.


    This fucking came for him again. What''s the situation with the people behind? Can we have a real knife and gun!


    Some angry, Xia Zhilin asked Yan in his heart.


    "Is there any divination method, or any means to accurately locate a person''s existence?"


    When Xie Huiling was rescued this time, he will certainly not let go of the forces behind these people. First is the old man, and then who will be. Hehe, thinking of the old immortal in Southeast Asia, Dong Wenfeng felt more angry in his heart.


    "I vaguely felt that it seemed that the other party was also a force without a dragon, but it was different from me." The voice of the flame hesitated.


    What he said surprised Dong Wenfeng. Yan was just a mouthful without a dragon, and the dragon breath turned into a divine body. Is there any other non Shanglong remains in the world as Yan said?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s heart became hot. The power of dragon breath alone is so coveted. If there is no other power without dragon, Dong Wenfeng dare not think.


    "Do you feel anything about the other parts of the supreme dragon?"


    Yan Leng Leng "yes, but it seems to be suppressed by the other party by some means. My feeling is very weak."


    Weak, that''s no different from useless.


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lvmao.


    "Hey, help me calculate something. Its name is wushanglong." Green Mao was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear the term in Dong Wenfeng''s mouth shortly after he left. The yundian market has not been tranquil in the past two days.


    After the last public auction, Biao Wang opened a white and crystal bone. No one knew what it was, but countless outsiders poured into yundian and began to buy raw stones wantonly. It seems that they all hope to open the white and glittering supreme skeleton in the raw stones.


    "What? Is there a bone in the standard King?... " Dong Wenfeng never felt so strong regret in his heart. He remembered that the benchmark price of the public offer had not reached half of 150 million. There would be such magical things in it!


    I knew he wouldn''t be serious about looking at jadeite!


    Aware of the pain and regret in Dong Wenfeng''s heart, Yan made a slight sound: "that bone is useless. If it was useful, I would have sensed it."


    "Wushanglong is a dragon at the divine level. His bones can''t appear in the world." This time, Yan''s statement was very firm, as if he had expected that this kind of thing would not happen.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to Yan''s statement, and his heart was finally balanced. It''s not just the bones of the supreme dragon, otherwise he would feel that he missed 100 million.


    "It was Dong Wenfeng who called you just now?" As soon as green Mao put down the phone, he found that Xiaomeng appeared around him. It was obvious that he had just heard the whole call in his ear.


    "Oh, my aunt, don''t pull my ears!" Green Mao felt that Xiaomeng''s violent tendency was becoming more and more serious. It turned out that Xiaomeng was willing to pretend to be gentle and pleasant when Dong Wenfeng was still here. Now, the only difference between her and a tigress is a tail!


    "Forget it, you can''t ask why." Xiaomeng seemed to have great compassion and released the slender jade hand holding the green hair ear.


    "Where are you going!" While rubbing his ears, green Mao looked up and saw Xiaomeng walking towards the door with her luggage.


    "Find the one I love!" When Xiaomeng said this sentence, it was as if the tone was mixed with honey. It was too sweet.


    Hearing the sound, green Mao trembled with goose bumps.


    "Go on, go on. I don''t know whether people will see you or not. They like to run around all day." Green Mao muttered that Xiaomeng had gone far.


    Green Mao felt uneasy and reached out to divinate. This little Meng''s divinatory symbol is somewhat elusive to him


    Joy, blood light... What a fucking combination it is. Green Mao decided not to think about Xiaomeng any more, but to concentrate on what Dong Wenfeng said. He found a rule that everything would be much clearer as long as it was divination and Dong Wenfeng''s name was added. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Dong Wenfeng started his first night as a waiter in Feihe tower under song Jiao''s phone. The first floor of Feihe tower was nothing special, just an ordinary Qing bar. There are consumption restrictions on the second floor. The higher up, the higher the restrictions.


    And Dong Wenfeng said well, most of the rich women don''t have a good image, let alone beautiful..

 Chapter 783

    Because Dong Wenfeng''s personal image conditions were there, within a few days, he became the hottest waiter in the private club. Many young guests like to ask him to give something, a fruit tray or something.


    There was no news. Dong Wenfeng began to have plans to leave the club. After all, it''s not interesting to see this group of old women day by day. The service level of this club is not low. On several occasions, he saw his neighbors and sisters who grew up spending a lot of money.


    Once he was almost recognized. The drunk woman in luxury was the neighbor''s distant cousin Huahua. Dong Wenfeng was quite impressed by this girl. When he was a child, he came to his house as a guest and refused to give up. Now he inherited several mines at home. If he had nothing to do, he came here to find true love.


    Although there was a lot of news in this club, there was no trace of Xie Huiling. Dong Wenfeng was ready to talk to song Jiao and left.


    "Brother Dong, the boss called you." The heavily made-up woman ran to Dong Wenfeng with a twist of 12 cm high heels, whispered in front of him, and gave Dong Wenfeng a green smile after saying.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the girl''s heavy makeup and was slightly surprised. The young girl has a good foundation, but she doesn''t know why she deliberately dresses herself up ugly


    "Well, I''ll be right there. Thank you." Dong Wenfeng smiled. Song Jiao found him very coincidentally this time. He was eager to tell song Jiao about his resignation.


    Walking to the top floor, Dong Wenfeng pushed the door of song Jiao''s office open. In the room, song Jiao is smoking. A slender lady smokes. Her face is blurred in the smoke.


    "What do you want from me?" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was not as awe and gratitude to song Jiao as others. It was like talking to a stranger.


    Song Jiao glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said in a secret way¡° I think you''re too talented to be a waiter. There are still many positions in our club... "Just about to continue, song Jiao couldn''t tell at once when she looked at Dong Wenfeng''s calm face.


    She lit another cigarette and song Jiao took a deep breath.


    "You have something to tell me."


    "Well, I''m going to resign." Dong Wenfeng put his hand in his pocket and directly ignored song Jiao''s promotion hint in front of him.


    Song Jiao smiled bitterly. Her turnover has increased a lot these days because of the man in front of her. I thought I could use this money tree again, but I didn''t expect to leave now.


    "I know you are not short of money, but I won''t have what you want." Song Jiao changed her way of overlapping her legs, just like a pair of long legs wrapped in black silk socks. At a glance, it makes people have the impulse to tear them up.


    Seeing song Jiao''s action, Dong Wenfeng only felt funny in his heart. What was the girl thinking¡° Well, tell me what you have. "


    Song Jiao stood up and walked towards Dong Wenfeng with a graceful and enchanting step.


    The beauty breathed in her ear. "If I''m not wrong, you should want to inquire about some news. Coincidentally, Dong Wenfeng, I have the most developed intelligence network in East China. "


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Was his purpose so obvious in Song Jiao''s eyes?


    With these words, song Jiao sat down beside Dong Wenfeng without paying attention.


    "As long as you make enough money for me." Gently touched the red nail like a drop of blood, and the woman said her conditions.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know whether song Jiao is really short of money. But many years later, after what song Jiao said to him, he still remembers that those practitioners always feel that they have transcended the track of life in the world. In fact, this is where their weaknesses exist.


    "When can you give me a message?" Dong Wenfeng has made a deal with song Jiaoda. Song jiaoming''s industries are all worldly gold caves, but it is in such a place that Dong Wenfeng can get the news he wants.


    "A month, Southeast Asia... I''m not familiar with things there. I have to find my sister." With that, song Jiao gently lifted her lips.


    "Feelings or family business?" A trace of interest flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Song Jiao didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng''s words and smiled: "originally I wanted to give you an induction training, but now it seems that you happen to be the kind of man in women''s mind who is the most demanding but can''t."


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and was praised by a sexy and beautiful old bustard.


    "What shall I do next?" Dong Wenfeng picks his eyebrows. The most basic condition for song Jiao to give him Xie Huiling''s news is a turnover of 80 million. This is the value of Xie Huiling''s message.


    "Free play." Song Jiao waved her hand and sank her soul taking face into the smoke. 80 million is neither a big number nor a small number for the flying crane tower. It mainly depends on Dong Wenfeng''s means to deal with women.


    When Dong Wenfeng left song Jiao''s office, song Jiao''s eyes behind him suddenly became deep and inexplicable. She knows that she can''t control Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother Dong, come down and don''t get a raise."


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, when she came down, she met the girl who had just asked her to go up. There are not many waitresses here. It''s not easy for Dong Wenfeng to remember.


    "Yes, where makes the most money." Dong Wenfeng felt that the girl in front of him should be familiar with the operation of the flying crane tower. Since Song Jiao asked to exchange the 80 million turnover here for Xie Huiling''s news, he would choose the fastest way.


    The girl''s face changed when she heard Dong Wenfeng. The foundation was too thick. Dong Wenfeng could not see the look on her face.


    "What makes the most money should be the introduction..." for a long time, like recalling some painful memory, the girl hung her head and whispered to Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, there was only a long string of question marks in his heart. What? He didn''t ask this.


    "I mean, where is the commission?" He really doesn''t have any plans to be a duck... Girls now think of this as soon as they think of money?


    The girl was stunned when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s reaction. What she understood was not the same as what Dong Wenfeng understood¡° If the Commission is more, the higher the floor, the more the box Commission. "


    "If the boss asks you to go up, there will be a commission of about 2000 per table." Speaking of this, the girl sighed in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help showing envy.


    "Well, I went up." Dong Wenfeng thought it was true. Then he owed 80 million to the beautiful boss to earn at the top.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng in the waiter''s uniform really took his long legs to the elevator, the girl''s expression was a little complicated. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, the girl murmured, "ah? Go. "

 Chapter 784

    The girl wanted to see Dong Wenfeng more. At this time, she was stopped by a more enchanting and charming woman.


    "What are you doing here? Not yet. "


    The girl looked at the elevator Dong Wenfeng had just entered, bowed her head, turned and obediently followed the woman in front of her. The charming woman just saw Dong Wenfeng talking to her and sighed gently in her heart.


    "Ah Fu, such a man is not what you and I can think of. You''d better make money quickly and leave here early to go to school. "


    The girl named Ah Fu was stunned when she heard this, and her head dropped lower¡° Well, I understand. "


    By this time, Dong Wenfeng had reached the fifth floor. The decoration here was completely different from the front floor of the flying crane tower. If it can be seen from the following places that this is a club with the meaning of wind and moon, the fifth floor here is completely like a boudoir. There is no lack of attention to the placement of objects, calligraphy, painting, flowers and birds.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. This is the real flying crane tower. The front ones don''t deserve this elegant name at all.


    "You are Xiao Dong. Come with me." Facing him was a man in a robe. He was tall and his face was also very good at fighting.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s green head, the man covered his mouth and smiled. There was more or less a charming gesture in his laughter¡° Don''t look at this place outside. In fact, the more beautiful things are, the more dirty they are. "


    When he came to a place like a bamboo door, the man raised his hand and knocked on the door, whispering, "psychological preparation is ready."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Is there anything he hasn''t seen? I''m afraid the senior salesman is not making a fuss.


    "Hello, sister Zhao. This is a newcomer." After entering the door, Dong Wenfeng found that it was really a cave. Such a large flat layer was just created with the feeling of small bridge and flowing water. But the first thing you can see is those men. There are some new ideas, which are not very different from the high-end entertainment places serving men.


    The woman called sister Zhao looked carelessly and her eyes suddenly lit up when she saw Dong Wenfeng.


    "Would you mind having a cup of tea with me?" At the first sight of Dong Wenfeng, sister Zhao had only one idea in her heart. Take it down. The man in front of her must be obtained by her.


    "I really mind." Dong Wenfeng smiled lazily.


    As soon as he said this, the space surrounded by the sound of piano and wine Yin Mi suddenly gave a meal. Many women began to look at Dong Wenfeng, who was called a newcomer. It''s interesting to meet new people who don''t only see the money in their pockets in their eyes. They are the same people who are whoring.


    A woman like an imperial sister gently bit the peeled grapes and grapes handed to her lips. There are seven sarcastic and three lazy in the tone: "what is this, the new marketing strategy? Hiss. "


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the appearance of female guests on this floor was already very high. I''m afraid it''s not too much to laugh at his royal sister who is much more beautiful than a star. Sure enough, all the men around the imperial sister looked intoxicated.


    When the imperial sister said this, the man who led Dong Wenfeng in just now changed his face. The audience resumed the low voice laughter just now, because no one looked at Dong Wenfeng any more.


    "Go and apologize to sister Murong." The man pushed Dong Wenfeng. As usual, no newcomers were excluded, but he didn''t meet the Murong sister to speak. Sister Zhao was obviously thinking about Dong Wenfeng just now. When Murong spoke just now, she didn''t dare to turn her head to Dong Wenfeng.


    Apologize? significant.


    With theout any intention of the apologizing, Dong Wenfeng opened his legs and walked towards Murong.


    "Why, do you want to kneel down and apologize?" The imperial elder sister raised her eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. It can be said that she was arrogant.


    "Hehe? Are you thinking too much. What''s your reason? " The reason why Dong Wenfeng came to Murong was simply because she was the most beautiful woman in the audience. With 80 million sales in Feihe tower, it would be easier to talk with such a woman.


    After Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, the soft and boneless imperial sister focused her eyes on him for a long time.


    "Because I have money." Do you need to ask such a simple question? The man appeared here and didn''t understand what the feelings here depended on.


    "Your wealth is not the reason why I go to you, your IQ is." Dong Wenfeng suddenly smiled. Although the Murong in front of him looked very good, the men around him were a certain distance from her. Compared with those women whose scales are too large to describe, they really calculate the mud without being stained.


    Murong felt that Dong Wenfeng would not appear in this place. Just now he spoke just to prevent him from falling into the hands of a woman surnamed Zhao. He was old and abnormal. What she didn''t expect is that Dong Wenfeng is also choosing her. She doesn''t fit in here.


    "All right, you go down first." Murong waved his hand. The people who peeled grapes, fed grapes, fanned with a small fan and told stories all changed their faces.


    Today, it''s my turn to serve Murong, a good-looking woman with a lot of money. Why did Dong Wenfeng cut their beard as soon as he came. The heart is unwilling, but Murong''s words can''t be ignored. Several men retreated obediently.


    "Say." When all the people around him left and ran out, Murong stared at the grapes that no one peeled in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help getting upset.


    "Can you spend 80 million here? Under my name. " Dong Wenfeng felt sorry when he saw that the Royal sister wanted to eat grapes. He wouldn''t peel grapes. Otherwise, it must be good to feed the cherry lips with his hands.


    Murong didn''t look up and said faintly, "no money."


    The consumption of the fifth floor starts at 200000. She comes here to eat grapes and grapes every day. That''s about 80 million. She can eat grapes and grapes for a year. After picking his eyebrows, Murong felt more irritable in his heart.


    "You just said you had money." Dong Wenfeng laughed. The reason for rejecting people is really simple and rude. Don''t normal people always ask why? This woman is good.


    "It''s gone now. Let''s go. I''m going to eat grapes and grapes." Murong is really impatient.


    Dong Wenfeng could see that the woman had no intention of talking to herself. She will feel like a useless waste.


    "What if I say 80 million by myself?"


    Grabbing a bunch of grapes, Dong Wenfeng threw them directly into his mouth.


    "Please go away quickly. I''m going to eat grapes and grapes." Murong rubbed his fingers on the delicate button next to the seat and waited for Dong Wenfeng to go away so that he could be served.

 Chapter 785

    At this time, Xiaomeng had already got off the plane. She said she would come to find Dong Wenfeng. There was no muddle in her dictionary.


    When she got there, Xiaomeng found that she had nothing in her hand except Dong Wenfeng''s phone number. It would be a surprise if Dong Wenfeng knew he was coming to him. Xiaomeng leans lazily against the wall of the subway station and doesn''t know what to do.


    Fingers slide in the phone''s address book, and no one related to Dong Wenfeng has called her


    Xiaomeng felt that she was one of the first two. She came to see Dong Wenfeng. As a result, she didn''t even have a common friend with him. Looking back on the past, Xiaomeng suddenly thought of Xia Zhilin.


    Here, Dong Wenfeng will definitely contact Xia Zhilin, so it''s good to find Xia Zhilin and ask about Dong Wenfeng''s whereabouts. Then he can appear in front of Dong Wenfeng as a surprise.


    Her heart is as sweet as honey. Xiaomeng decides to go to the Public Security Bureau next stop.


    The police officers were surprised that someone suddenly wanted to find Xia Zhilin. How can this be what you want to see? Dream.


    The old police officer who carried Lvmao and Dong Wenfeng recognized Xiaomeng at a glance. It must be no small matter that this aunt wants to find Xia Zhilin. The last time I dealt with the three of them, Xia Zhilin didn''t give him less benefits. You see, this opportunity to make meritorious service comes again.


    "It''s Xiaomeng. Come with me." A sound of music came out from behind the crowd. Xiaomeng looked at it. It was the old police officer carrying Xia Zhilin to see Dong Wenfeng.


    Under the leadership of the old police officer, Xiaomeng met Xia Zhilin without hindrance.


    When Xiaomeng turns to look at Xia Zhilin''s office, Xia Zhilin is also secretly observing Xiaomeng. According to Mr. Liang, this beautiful girl is one of the descendants of the tengling family. What can I do for myself now? Xia Zhilin can''t think of it.


    "Hello, I want to know where Dong Wenfeng is now." Xiaomeng looked around the company and didn''t think it was meaningful. He came straight to the point and told Xia Zhilin his intention.


    "This..." Xia Zhilin can actually guess Xiaomeng''s problem. Don''t the descendants of the extraordinary tengling family have Dong Wenfeng''s contact information? Unlikely.


    Adhering to the principle of respecting the existence of these beyond normal human beings, Xia Zhilin smiled: "do you need me to give you his phone number? But it''s almost evening. You''d better find him quickly if you have something to do. "


    Xiaomeng didn''t understand, "why can''t you find him at night?"


    ¡­¡­


    Now Dong Wenfeng is dealing with Murong on the fifth floor. He doesn''t know that Xiao Meng has stood in the lobby of Feihe tower, and his face is gloomy.


    There are two handsome little brothers at the front desk. They are at a loss to see this evil looking girl with an explosive figure.


    "I''m sorry, dear. We have a membership invitation system here. If you are alone, you can''t become a member."


    "I have money." Xiaomeng feels that talking with the two men in front of her is a bit of a chicken talking with a duck. Does she look like she can''t afford to spend?


    The little brother at the front desk swallowed his saliva. In front of her, the girl, with the car key in her hand, was at least five million. Hu He also thinks that the membership invitation system of Feihe tower is too much. How much money is blocked.


    "What''s the matter?" It was song Jiao who came in. Seeing Xiaomeng getting angry with two employees at the front desk, song Jiao couldn''t help walking over and asking more questions.


    "Sister, invite me." Xiaomeng was somehow rational and didn''t get angry at the front desk. When she turned around and saw a girl with good temperament and appearance, she forced a smiling face.


    Song Jiao was thoughtful.


    "Here, guests can provide more than 20 million bank flow certificates, and they can also register as members. I''m not your sister. I''m the boss. " With a slight smile, song Jiao held the hair hanging down her cheeks to her ears.


    Song Jiao''s condition is to embarrass Xiaomeng. She thought that the girl who went out in her mother''s clothes would retreat and leave because of this condition. Unexpectedly, she smiled and pulled out a document from her handbag.


    Embarrass her? Xiaomeng is so funny. It''s difficult for ordinary people to run 20 million water a year, but she has just participated in the emerald public market, with 100 million water a quarter. Thank you.


    "Any questions?" Xiaomeng is in a good mood when she sees song Jiao''s face turn from complacency to gray. The little brother at the front desk had already started to register Xiaomeng as a member when Xiaomeng took out the paper.


    Xiaomeng took the membership card and went straight to the fifth floor. Now she just wants to see Dong Wenfeng.


    ¡£


    On the fifth floor, Murong still rolled his eyes at Dong Wenfeng, who begged for nothing. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of high-heeled shoe buttons hitting the ground. The cold tea caught her face off guard.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He looked back and found that it was Xiaomeng¡° Why are you here? "


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are a little red. Just now when I looked outside, Dong Wenfeng and this sexy woman looked like what Dong Wenfeng was praying for, and the woman didn''t promise. Now come in and have a look. It''s really like this.


    "You are presumptuous!" Murong ignored the water on his face and stood up and slapped Xiaomeng in the face.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little stunned. The two women did it because of him?


    "I tell you! I can give him whatever he wants. Although I don''t know what makes him talk to you like this, I want to tell you that you don''t deserve it! " Grasping Murong''s wrist, Xiaomeng found that she was struggling. Obviously, the sexy woman in front of her is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    Murong also noticed the strength in his hand, and the bright red corners of his lips hooked up, "really? What do I have to give? "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know why the two women competed like this. When Xiaomeng didn''t have time to respond, Murong directly swiped the card for 80 million, didn''t say anything, and directly called the roll. This is Dong Wenfeng''s performance.


    "Why, take the car key at home and come out to install the rich second generation? You are still young. I won''t care about you. " Murong tidied up her makeup and looked at Xiaomeng''s childish face, so she didn''t want to worry about it.


    Xiaomeng didn''t dare to look at Dong Wenfeng''s expression. At this moment, she deeply realized that people are different. With such a warm blood, I came to find Dong Wenfeng, but what about Dong Wenfeng? Will he be moved? Even if he needs money, someone will brush him 80 million without blinking


    When Xiaomeng was thinking, a powerful hand suddenly hugged her: "why did you suddenly come to me." In Dong Wenfeng''s heart, there is only helpless softness and softness. Alas, this silly girl


    Murong slumped on the sofa and looked at the scene with a trace of malice in his eyes.

 Chapter 786

    "I helped you so much that you didn''t show it at all?" When Xiaomeng was moved by Dong Wenfeng''s consideration, Murong spoke.


    "You!" When Xiaomeng saw Murong like this, she was angry.


    Although there is nothing wrong with helping Dong Wenfeng, is the woman who has nothing but money laughing at her?


    Dong Wenfeng calmed down. Xiaomeng suddenly came, which was taken by surprise. At present, the imperial sister also helped him a lot. She was in love and reason. He owed her a favor.


    "Come on, I can promise you anything I can do." Dong Wenfeng smiled. Now his sales have reached 80 million. Don''t worry about song Jiao''s trouble.


    "Oh? Can you promise anything? " Murong''s voice suddenly became seductive, which was a charm that only mature women would appear.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned, and Xiaomeng in his arms hugged more tightly¡° I will return your $80 million intact. You have to consider it yourself. "


    Murong heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and smiled softly: "does my sister look like an 80 million woman? You are really nervous, your little girlfriend... "


    Song Jiao was also going to the elevator on the fifth floor at this time. A few minutes ago, Dong Wenfeng suddenly completed the conditions she stipulated, only less than an hour after he talked with her. She wanted to see what had disturbed the rhythm of her play.


    "Oh, who am I talking about? It''s Murong." Seeing Murong, song Jiao dared to be angry. How could it be Murong? Dong Wenfeng is a boy who can look for it. As soon as he looks for it, he finds the only shareholder of Feihe tower, Murong, who accounts for more equity than her.


    "Song Jiao." Murong didn''t want to communicate with her. When Dong Wenfeng said 80 million, she thought it was song Jiao''s handwriting. Sister Zhao likes it, song Jiao likes it, and she can naturally like Murong. It''s not that Dong Wenfeng is as rare as a giant panda, but Murong is a competitive person.


    Xiaomeng looks at Song Jiao and Murong. What''s going on.


    Song Jiao laughed first: "is this Xie Huiling you''re looking for? It seems that you don''t need my news. "


    If she guessed right, the little girl she met downstairs just now should be interested in her prey. No, it''s unilateral. Now let her know that her brother Dong Wenfeng did all this for another woman. How would she feel?


    Thinking about it, song Jiao couldn''t help recalling the corners of her mouth.


    "Please give me the news as soon as possible. After all, 80 million has been reached, and the Commission should not be less." It can be seen that Xiaomeng''s face turned white at once. Dong Wenfeng was distressed and didn''t want to stay here. He took Xiaomeng and left.


    There was silence on the fifth floor. These three goddesses are not in vain. Are they robbing the same man?


    "Sister Murong is really a good calculation!" When Dong Wenfeng left, song Jiao looked at Murong and gnashed her teeth.


    "OK, it''s a piece of cake. There''s a lot of money. Sometimes it''s very annoying. " Murong knew song Jiao''s open and hidden arrows, but he only felt ridiculous. Did Dong Wenfeng fall in love with her and run away? What capital do they have to compete with her.


    Dong Wenfeng took Xiaomeng''s hand and walked on the street for a long time. It was late at night. There were few passing vehicles except that the street lamps had constant light.


    "Are you tired of coming today?"


    Sitting down on the bench, Dong Wenfeng felt that the waiter''s uniform was somewhat strangled, raised his hand and loosened the buttons of the white shirt under the Adam''s apple, and his strong chest loomed.


    Xiaomeng thought it was nothing. When she heard Dong Wenfeng''s question, all the grievances in her heart rushed up.


    "Not tired..." although she was not tired, Xiaomeng obviously choked in her words.


    "I''ll buy you a tissue." Seeing Xiaomeng crying, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do. There was a 24-hour convenience store across the street. He thought it better to buy Xiaomeng something to eat. Yundian flew here for more than three hours. Xiaomeng may not be so sad when she is full.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng would rather buy toilet paper than hold himself to his chest and make himself cry, Xiaomeng was even more sad for a time.


    Two more streets past the flying crane tower, the bar street of the city, where there are many people who don''t get drunk.


    Several young people were depressed and frustrated. They bought a drink and came out late at night to sober up. They saw Xiaomeng sitting on a bench not far away. Several people moved, looked at each other, and found the answer on their expressions.


    "Beauty, how can you go shopping alone in such a deep night?" The head of the youth spoke a little frivolous, full of hypocritical concern.


    Xiaomeng ignored the man who came up to chat up. She didn''t need a regular meeting.


    Seeing the girl still crying, the tattooed youth didn''t feel ashamed, but coaxed with more patience¡° How about going with your brother? It''s not good to be outside so late. "


    The tattooed youth had other meanings, and the other two laughed.


    Xiaomeng raised her head, revealing a bright and beautiful face with the rain: "get out of the here!"


    Several people were shocked by Xiaomeng''s appearance, and then noticed that Xiaomeng''s clothes are either rich or expensive.


    "Brother, it seems that this is near the flying crane tower!" The flat headed young man looked around and found that the daughter in front of him had just come out of the flying crane tower.


    If the previous few people just teased Xiaomeng''s beauty, now several people are filled with flames.


    Flying crane tower, raise a little white face. Hehe, a woman is really a bad thing. She raises other men with men''s money. In this way, she still seems to bring a lot of hats to her object


    "Why, we all play with the flying crane tower. Are we too hungry and thirsty?" The rich are damned. The tattooed man walked slowly towards Xiaomeng. The red light in his eyes is a crazy resentment against the social stratification.


    "I told you to get out, you don''t know! Well... "


    When Xiaomeng looked up and scolded several people, she was caught off guard and covered her mouth and nose with a wet towel on the man''s hand. She still wanted to struggle, and several other men rushed up and pressed their hands and feet to keep her from moving.


    "What a masterpiece..." a man whispered, holding Xiaomeng''s icy and jade hand.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was checking out, had noticed the movement here, "shit!" Thinking of leaving for such a while, Xiaomeng had an accident. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether he was too careless or Xiaomeng was too beautiful.

 Chapter 787

    The wet towel was covered with ether, a powerful hallucinogen. Xiaomeng was immersed in her emotions and didn''t guard against the people who didn''t seem to have the slightest combat effectiveness in front of her.


    When Dong Wenfeng came, the tattooed man had opened Xiaomeng''s handbag. They care more about money than this woman who obviously can''t run away.


    Bang, a dull noise, the tattooed man was kicked three meters away.


    "Slot! Brothers, do it! " There were only two people left. The flat headed man felt that although there were few people, his momentum could not lose. He shouted to another young man and was ready to launch an attack on Dong Wenfeng.


    Another thin man did tremble, "yes, or let''s run. It''s obviously not easy to kick the boss out of three meters at once."


    The flat headed man looked at Dong Wenfeng and his heart sank. I didn''t pay attention just now. Now it seems that Dong Wenfeng really can''t move.


    "Brother, from the flying crane tower. This woman must have bullied you for a long time. In this way, let''s take turns and pay you seven and us three. " The flat headed man felt that such conditions had been a great concession. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t know good or bad again, it was Dong Wenfeng''s mistake.


    "Why did you take my woman and tell me this?" Dong Wenfeng felt funny. Who gave them such courage to shout here.


    "Your woman?" The flat head laughed as soon as he heard it. In front of him, the brother in the waiter''s sexy uniform was making an international joke¡° Isn''t this your boss? Take good care of that. How can you become your woman. Ridiculous. "


    Is it possible to develop so many tricks to be a duck or a son?


    Without talking nonsense with the two social residues in front of him, Dong Wenfeng clearly remembers which hand they met Xiaomeng just now.


    The body method riot was like a remnant. Dong Wenfeng raised his feet and crushed the wrist joints of several people''s hands. The painful begging for mercy on the ground did not have any effect. They can clearly feel their pain stay, and only stay on their wrists. They will never use their hands again in their life.


    He picked up Xiaomeng and left. Dong Wenfeng felt that Xiaomeng''s body in his arms seemed to be getting hot. Even Xiaomeng gently breathed and breathed.


    Shit, what are these animal ether wipes, which also have the function of urging and emotion?


    Dong Wenfeng thought there was no place to go. Liz Carlton was not far ahead. It''s better to put Xiaomeng there for one night.


    What Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know is that a purple sports car hidden in the dark has a panoramic view of all this. Murong raised his hand and lit a cigarette. His thoughts were a little erratic.


    When Xiaomeng had been put into bed, Dong Wenfeng found that Xiaomeng''s temperature was getting higher and higher, and her cheeks were crimson, which looked like a shy girl Huaichun.


    At this time, Xiaomeng seemed to feel hot and began to be restless. "It''s still hot... Why wear so much..."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiaomeng, who pulled his clothes unconscious, but didn''t pull it off because his strength was too small. His anger hit again. If Xiaomeng doesn''t find him today, or if he buys later, Xiaomeng will really be ruined by that group of animals. Dong Wenfeng felt that it was too light to crush their wrists


    Xiaomeng was like this. He couldn''t take advantage of people''s danger. Dong Wenfeng thought about it and took out his mobile phone to call green Mao.


    "Hey, green hair. Xiao Meng, what if you take a medicine? It''s the kind of person who gets hot and always wants to take it off... "


    Green Mao was sleeping in a daze. He was awakened by Dong Wenfeng. He said it was impossible not to be ignorant in his heart. But after listening to what Dong Wenfeng said, green Mao felt that his spirit was suddenly uplifted.


    Today, when Xiaomeng went out, she calculated a divination for her. It was called the bloody disaster of happiness. Green Mao thought for a long time and didn''t think of it. Now when Dong Wenfeng called, he suddenly understood what was going on.


    "Well, we can''t help it. This medicine is different from others. It''s not poisoning, is it? " There was a lot of noise. Green Mao said a lot, and there was no word on the point at all.


    "Well, can you give her a cold bath?" Dong Wenfeng thought about it. Sometimes he can only take a bath in such an embarrassing situation. Can this method be used on girls now?


    "No... brother Dong, why don''t you... Give her an antidote?" After a long silence, green Mao asked what he wanted to ask in his heart. Xiaomeng can see her feelings for Dong Wenfeng. Why is Liu Xiahui here when she arrives at Dong Wenfeng?


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone. The girl who was put on the bed didn''t know when she pulled her clothes in pieces. Her face became more and more confused and separated.


    "Do you know who I am?" Dong Wenfeng stepped forward, covered Xiaomeng with a quilt and asked in a low voice. There was restraint and forbearance in Dong Wenfeng''s voice that he didn''t know. Green hair asked him if he was human? Of course he is. His feelings for Xiaomeng are more a kind of love for his sister


    Flame, is there a way?


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng sounded the dragon breath without a dragon in his body. Maybe there are different ways to deal with this evil force.


    "Yes, but you should take off Xiaomeng''s clothes because your hands should cover her back." Recently, Yan''s mind has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he even understands the concerns in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Following Yan''s guidance, Dong Wenfeng put his hands on Xiaomeng''s back like lanolin white jade. The power of wushanglong slowly spread through Xiaomeng''s whole body through the two meridians behind her.


    Xiaomeng''s consciousness is recovering with the circulation of the power of the supreme dragon. She was originally a descendant of the tengling family. Even if Dong Wenfeng doesn''t need the power of the supreme dragon to help her, her body will return to its original state in a while.


    The first thought when she was conscious was that Dong Wenfeng was relieving herself of the medicine, but the method of relieving was the one she didn''t want to see.


    Aware that Xiaomeng under him woke up, Dong Wenfeng no longer passed the power of no upper dragon to the palm of his hand. He asked the silly girl softly, "are you better now?"


    Okay? How could it be better... This is not the result she wants to see at all.


    Xiaomeng didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng''s words, but suddenly turned around, with tears and affection in her beautiful eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng was caught off guard and felt that the two groups of soft and soft filled his hands that he didn''t have time to take back. He didn''t dare to move around and wanted to take back his hands, but he felt a slight pain when he saw the expression on Xiaomeng''s face.


    Still took back his hand and Dong Wenfeng turned his head.


    "Put on your clothes and I''ll avoid it first."


    Unexpectedly, a sly smile suddenly appeared on Xiaomeng''s face. For a moment, Dong Wenfeng was pushed down on the bed

 Chapter 788

    Dong Wenfeng finally understood what had happened. He couldn''t get rid of Xiaomeng''s enthusiasm last night... And then?


    "Brother Dong, are you awake?" Awakened by the gentle voice, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes. This woman is not who Xiaomeng is. Did he do that indescribable thing to Xiaomeng? What a bird and beast.


    "I, I''m in charge." Dong Wenfeng thought about it and could only say this. After all, after such a thing, if you don''t say this sentence, it''s really worse than birds and animals.


    Xiaomeng was stunned. Her expression seemed strange, and then she became happy¡° Yes, yes. "


    The cell phone rang untimely. It was song Jiao''s phone. When Xiaomeng handed Dong Wenfeng her mobile phone, she glanced at some people, and suddenly her heart was sour.


    "Hello."


    Song Jiao''s heart trembled slightly when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s lazy and magnetic voice¡° You have fulfilled our conditions. I can give you the news of Xie Huiling. "


    Seeing song Jiao''s unwilling tone, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing softly: "OK, you can say it."


    "There''s not much news about Xie Huiling. I''ve integrated it into a file bag. Come to the flying crane tower and get it." Song Jiao smiled. As long as Dong Wenfeng came to her territory, he couldn''t help himself.


    Dong Wenfeng put down the phone and saw Xiaomeng looking at himself with some covetous eyes.


    "Don''t go!" With her waist inserted, the hot beauty in front of her couldn''t say a word to Dong Wenfeng.


    With a wry smile, "aunt, I owe Murong so much. Now tell me not to?" Dong Wenfeng knows Xiaomeng''s feelings, but it is urgent for him to save Xie Huiling safely.


    "OK, you go." When Dong Wenfeng said Murong, Xiao Meng''s look flashed and simply agreed to Dong Wenfeng''s request.


    After Dong Wenfeng went out, Xiaomeng picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone. Without a few rings, the phone was picked up.


    "He''s out, flying crane tower."


    Murong hung up the phone directly after hearing Xiaomeng''s words. Song Jiao and Dong Wenfeng traded the news of Xie Huiling, but even if they used all the power of Feihe tower, it was impossible to get the news in such a short time.


    Call Dong Wenfeng at this time. Song Jiao must have other ideas.


    Dong Wenfeng found that song Jiao was wearing less in front of her. A pair of big and ready to come out. She looked at him like silk. It really had a bit of taste.


    "Give me the news of Xie Huiling?" Dong Wenfeng is not going to say anything to song Jiaoduo. Even if she is a woman of all kinds, he will not be interested in this place at this time.


    Dong Wenfeng was expected to come straight to the point. Song Jiao covered her mouth and smiled gently: "Mr. Dong is afraid that some aspects are actually not good. Otherwise, how can he see this scene and have no other thoughts."


    After that, the woman in front of her pulled the small gift dress that was originally low and chest lower.


    Procrastinating? Dong Wenfeng came here for ten minutes. She didn''t see the news of Xie Huiling mentioned by song Jiao. On the contrary, she spent a lot of time with this woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions.


    Dong Wenfeng was secretly alert, and the five senses became more and more acute.


    The voice of the flame suddenly rang in my mind: I can spy around here.


    He nodded quietly, and Dong Wenfeng began to look at the snake and scorpion beauty in front of him¡° Sometimes, the fate between people is wonderful. "


    Song Jiao didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to say such words suddenly. She had been in a state of no oil and salt before. How can she change her temper now.


    "Yes, my fate with Mr. Dong Wenfeng is really not shallow." Song Jiao''s fingers beat impatiently on the table, as if waiting for something. There was no big change in his face, and he went on along with Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    "It''s a force of yin and evil gathering rapidly. It''s a familiar force!" In Dong Wenfeng''s mind, the voice of Yan suddenly sounded.


    Dong Wenfeng''s brain is running at a high speed. The power of extreme Yin and evil is still what Yan has seen... So there is no doubt that there is only decay. It seems that song Jiao of the flying crane tower has found the wrong person. This side is the power that tied Xie Huiling.


    Standing up, Dong Wenfeng sneered at Song Jiao''s eyes. "Do you think it''s useful to find a rotten old man?" It''s true that a woman''s heart is the most vicious. When I told him earlier that the intelligence network was omnipotent, it was really lifelike.


    Song Jiao suddenly became flustered. How could Dong Wenfeng know "what are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    "Flame, come out."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. Yan made a three-dimensional image of the whereabouts of the old man in his mind. He knew that now the sinister Southeast Asian wizard had come outside the door.


    The temperature in the room was getting lower and lower for no reason. After Dong Wenfeng summoned the flame, the temperature in the room suddenly returned to the normal level. At this time, when his hand was about to touch the door handle, he stopped and threw out a little doll tied around his waist to open the door for him.


    Sure enough, the door handle had been covered with the power of the non Shanglong, which had caused him heavy losses. After opening the door, his little hands were as hot as rags and fell off in an instant.


    "Are you here to die?" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was a little disdainful. He didn''t care about the gadget that barely escaped under his hands.


    The aging face was still submerged in the shadow of her hood. Song Jiao saw the aging, and her lips began to tremble. Song Jiao felt remorseful. She asked Dong Wenfeng to come over and then asked him to come over. Why do she have to wade in the muddy water at this time? In case of a fight, the only possible injury is her.


    Gritting her teeth, song Jiao slowly moved her steps towards the old side.


    "Fuck off!" The old man was humiliated by Dong Wenfeng. At this time, he was very upset. He had been inhuman for many years. For many years, he had a sense of disgust when he saw women asking for but not. Seeing song Jiao approaching him so carefully, it was obvious that he was just afraid of the spread of the battle, which made him feel ridiculous in his heart.


    "You..." song jiaosheng stopped her pace, and the old man made her not pass. She really didn''t dare to pass. What''s the arrangement above? Do you really want to sacrifice her? The more song Jiao thought about it, the colder her heart became.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth first and looked at the old man. Dong Wenfeng found that the old man was really not enough to fight by himself: "what can you find me?"

 Chapter 789

    At this time, the first floor of Feihe tower was filled with gunsmoke.


    "Sister Murong, you are a little fierce!" Xiaomeng never thought that Murong said that she had a way to break it by violence, so she took C4 explosive out of Hermes platinum handbag and debugged it herself?


    So terrible.


    "How about it, can you?" Murong looked pale, as if the situation in front of him was really not a big deal.


    Xiaomeng closes her eyes and senses the Yin Qi fluctuation on the other side. He sighed for a long time, "absolutely. Let''s continue to destroy these disgusting things."


    What Xiaomeng said was disgusting was the lacquer black wooden box buried in the hidden place of the flying crane tower. Like the pen at the door of the hot spring villa, there is a small coffin inside these wooden boxes. After they burst, the surrounding temperature will rise a lot.


    "Are very violent methods." Xiaomeng took Murong to the next place to be bombed. When she remembered that Dong Wenfeng crushed these things with one foot, she couldn''t help muttering.


    "Everything."


    "Ah, that''s how Dong Wenfeng violently disassembled this unlucky thing." Xiaomeng was caught off guard and asked. With that, Xiaomeng''s head fell down.


    Murong smiled, "hurry up, the array on the first floor here is just the most peripheral array. If we want to help Dong Wenfeng, we must destroy at least the fourth floor. "


    Xiaomeng answered and hurriedly continued to feel those gloomy wooden boxes with tengling family''s own secret recipe.


    The Yin on the fifth floor was so strong that the broken glass filled the outside. Song Jiao, who had already fainted and unconscious, was pulled away by the old man at this time.


    The dagger inserted into song Jiao''s vein was pulled out, and a large amount of thick blood flowed under the girl''s body. The immortal smiled and stretched out his thin hand like an eagle''s claw to draw spells one by one.


    "My good child, hang this man who disobeys me!"


    The spell drawn by the girl''s blood seemed to give the ghost great power in an instant. Dong Wenfeng felt more and more pressure around him.


    The people who looked at the excitement of the flying crane tower from a distance exclaimed: "Oh, you see, such a strong black gas is a fire!"


    The fifth floor of the flying crane tower was blown apart. Behind the broken glass opening, there was a mass of black smoke flowing out.


    For a moment, there was much talk.


    After dialing the fire alarm number, a man suddenly realized that something was wrong¡° No, look at that smoke. Normal fire smoke doesn''t always come up. "


    "Now how can this stay like water!"


    "My God, it can''t be the chemicals hidden in the flying crane tower!" This conjecture caused an uproar among the group.


    "Unexpectedly, the flying crane tower still hides such dangerous things in it." The black clouds outside are getting worse and worse. It looks like rain.


    But people on the 20th floor see farther. The sky in the distance is clear, and there is no doomsday scene like the flying crane tower.


    In the Public Security Bureau and the Security Bureau, Xia Zhilin received a phone call, and his heart suddenly seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms¡° OK, I''ll be there right now. "


    There was an accident at the flying crane tower. After the emergency evacuation, smoke of suspected chemicals came out of the window on the fifth floor.


    The news was like thunder, which made all the media in the city move. Xia Zhilin hasn''t arrived at the flying crane tower yet. The place under the emergency circle is full of reporters'' long guns and short guns.


    "What''s going on? How did the news get out?" Xia Zhilin is very unhappy. This group of media reporters can do anything to attract people''s attention.


    "It should be spread by those people''s circle of friends. This..." the little policeman who was questioned was also very helpless. He had no way. Once this excitement came out, he couldn''t hide it.


    "Go and say hello to their big brother. Let them weigh what they can and can''t write." Xia Zhilin frowned more tightly.


    At this time, the special action team also came to Xia Zhilin¡° We find that the Yin Qi here is very strong. I''m afraid there is a big evil cultivation. If we don''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid it will affect the safety of the people. "


    Xia Zhilin took a cool look at the visitor. It was the one who didn''t pay any attention to Dong Wenfeng not long ago.


    "Go in if you can." With a sneer, Xia Zhilin no longer had a good face for these young people. I''m not used to anything. I have to eat and wear the best. In recent days, their public expenditure has reached an unbearable level for Xia Zhilin.


    "What are you talking about! Do you look down on us? " There was a sneer on the head man''s face. To be honest, he didn''t want to go into that gloomy building. What about talking to this ordinary man here.


    Of course you despise it, a bunch of straw waste. Xia Zhilin thought like this in his heart. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were locked on the fifth floor of the black smoke.


    The old man is the most angry person. The array eyes he arranged on the lower floor were destroyed one after another, not to mention how hidden he arranged. This method of violent disassembly alone cast a shadow in his heart.


    "Boy! You people are too disrespectful of power. " There was anger in the old man''s voice. Song Jiao, who was no longer bleeding, was once again stabbed by the old man''s dagger.


    It seems that the blood on the ground is not enough to make the immortal old strengthen and urge the baby spirit again. Now the immortal old is killing the girl.


    "All the array eyes on the first to fourth floors have been destroyed. Now the killing array will only have the power for more than ten minutes, but your body can support this environment for one minute at most." The physical condition and environmental toxicity of Dong Wenfeng were comprehensively analyzed. The flame was found in the low sound channel in Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    "Now, in the northwest corner, out of the broken window!" Yan suddenly caught a corner with weak ghost spirit and array power and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    The throat is fishy and sweet. Dong Wenfeng knows that he is trying to suppress the Yin Qi in the meridians, which leads to internal injury. But according to Yan''s words, can''t this old man be killed again this time?


    "No, I can''t walk." His eyes were full of blood red. Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man hidden in the green fog in the distance and burst out a huge killing intention, "he must die today!"


    In front of me was song Jiao''s slightly cold body. From the perspective of Dong Wenfeng, song Jiao seemed to be the soul of the sword. Let this beast live one more day in the world, and the loss will be one more day.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t find that with the burst of his killing intention, a green evil spirit hurting him in the meridians was pushed back a little.

 Chapter 790

    You can''t kill him!


    The voice of Yan burst in Dong Wenfeng''s mind, and the tone was very mixed. Yan is naturally worried about Dong Wenfeng. Although Dong Wenfeng''s meridians have their own resistance to green variation Yin Qi, it is a drop in the bucket after all!


    "It''s impossible. I must kill this old beast today!" Dong Wenfeng was unusually cold, which was caused by the long green Yin Qi of the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng''s hands have become full of red gold, and the dragon breath without Shanglong is strong. It is especially useful to deal with Yin Qi.


    The sound of hissing sounded. The closer he was to the old man, Dong Wenfeng found that the green Yin Qi around him became more and more strong.


    "Die!" His body method soared. Even if he knew that Dong Wenfeng was coming, he had no way. He was already casting spells. The blood in Song Jiao''s body in front of her has flowed clean, and the catalytic spell on the ground still hasn''t taken shape.


    When he was finishing the catalytic amulet with his own blood, Dong Wenfeng suddenly attacked him.


    "Hee hee, how can you succeed?" The old man raised his eagle claw hand and put a piece of red paper on his chest. If Dong Wenfeng still attacks from the front, it''s a pity that only this small piece of paper will be left on the bottom.


    The tearing sound of a blunt instrument piercing the chest echoed in the sea of decadent brains.


    He looked down at his chest, impressively a reddish gold hand coming through his back.


    "How could it!" The old man''s body fell down when he spit out these words with air.


    Now! step on it! Yan was very anxious and wanted to control Dong Wenfeng''s body from the fifth floor of the flying crane tower. She knew that if this went on, Dong Wenfeng''s body could not be repaired.


    Below the flying crane tower, a group of dark heads surrounded the warning belt.


    "Look at that woman. She has a lot of temperament." Looking at the black smoke from the tall building in front of me, it was still very boring. One of the thin and tall men of the special action team said to another man with a sneaky face.


    "Temperament belongs to temperament. I always feel older." Although he said that, the sneaky looking man honestly walked up to the woman.


    It''s very temperament from a distance. Looking at this figure from a distance, it''s his favorite mouth!


    "Beauty, how about giving me a contact information. I have a villa in my name that I want to transfer to you. " After that, the man didn''t look at the woman again. He felt that such a chat-up was enough to impress all women.


    Holding the little girl''s hand, the woman who heard this sentence gave him a white eye and took her daughter farther away from him.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear the response of my collusion. I quickly turned my head and looked. Seeing this, he got angry in his heart and glared at the woman with the disgusting expression in the distance, "it''s a fucking shameless face!"


    Xia Zhilin looked at what the fat man had done and sneered at the corners of his mouth. This group of scum, I don''t know how long the background behind them can hold them here.


    "Ah! Fly out? " A crowd of onlookers took the lead in exclaiming, what is that thing flying out of the smoke billowing fifth floor? It seems to be a human figure!


    £¦#160;


    "Wow! Mom, look, it''s the big brother who can fly! " At a glance, the girl saw that the figure flying out of the window was Dong Wenfeng.


    The woman was stunned. Today''s task was busy. She brought her daughter without anyone to look after her at home. Unexpectedly, her daughter recognized that this person was the young man she wanted to interview.


    Xia Zhilin was also stunned. Is the young man flying out Dong Wenfeng?


    This is the fifth floor. If it falls down like this, it will only be bloody.


    Some people in the crowd have screamed. Such a thing looks terrible after all. Who can accept the scene of a human falling on the spot from the fifth floor.


    "Oh, my God! It''s terrible! "


    ... one after another screams sounded around the warning belt. Just at this critical moment, Dong Wenfeng, who fell rapidly in mid air, fell towards the trampoline on the ground with the help of the thrust of no upper dragon.


    "Eh, it didn''t seem like this direction just now?" The frightened onlookers were full of doubts and could not accept Dong Wenfeng''s sudden change of direction.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body is repairing the damage very quickly. The pain from his bones makes him almost unable to open his eyes. Who the fuck knew there were so many people watching when he jumped out. In order to minimize social panic, Dong Wenfeng had to go to the trampoline.


    He seemed to move twice when he saw the man who fell from the building being carried to the ambulance on the trampoline. The hearts of the onlookers finally fell.


    Looking up at the fifth floor, it seemed that the billowing smoke had stopped.


    When Dong Wenfeng felt better, he was already in the ward where he had stayed last time. Dr. Ouyang is still an iceberg beauty, but his face seems to change when he sees him.


    Besides Xia Zhilin, there was a woman with great temperament beside the hospital bed. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t remember who she was for the moment.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong Wenfeng. To introduce myself, I''m Dan Taixue, the editor in chief of the headline magazine. " Dan Taixue bit her lower lip and was still very nervous when she stretched out her hand to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled on the hospital bed, "hello." Reach out and shake hands with the woman in front of you.


    "Big brother, are you superman?" When Dong Wenfeng remembered the crisp Lori sound, he noticed that the girl next to dantai snow was not half as tall as her.


    The girl''s eyes are cut with water and carved with powder and jade. She looks naive and naive.


    "Do I look like Superman?" He looked at the little girl with a smile in his eyes.


    While standing, Dr. Ouyang quietly looked at Dong Wenfeng talking to the girl, and the cold ice in his eyes gradually melted. This Dong Wenfeng is really gentle.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Gang." At this time, a strong man with a sharp breath came in towards Xia Zhilin.


    And Xia Zhilin nodded, and Wang Gang followed¡° We will deal with all the aftermath of the flying crane tower incident. "


    Wang Gang finished his words and looked at Dong Wenfeng, who seemed to have nothing on the hospital bed. His eyes showed an incredible meaning.


    "Hum!" Xia Zhilin snorted coldly and did not express any surprise or welcome to the arrival of these people.


    "Eh? Xia Zhilin, what''s your attitude? There''s no need to see me so badly. " Wang Gang couldn''t understand Xia Zhilin''s attitude when he helped Dong Wenfeng.


    "Look what you''ve done." Xia Zhilin didn''t say clearly. He was still angry when he thought of the so-called "special action team" who came to the police station to eat and drink.

 Chapter 791

    "What, what!" Wang Gang couldn''t figure out what Xia Zhilin wanted to say.


    Xia Zhilin muttered in his heart that the two teams are not together¡° The flying crane tower you mentioned now depends entirely on Dong Wenfeng. " I can only say it clearly. It depends on your expression.


    Xia Zhilin expected that Wang Gang''s embarrassed look did not appear, but Wang Gang''s look at Dong Wenfeng suddenly became hot.


    "Comrade Dong Wenfeng, thank you so much!" Wang Gang said, a little excited, and gave a military salute to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was half sitting on the hospital bed, quickly stood up and returned a military salute to the real members of the special action team.


    "Yes!" The next sentence was to blurt out to serve the people. Dong Wenfeng suppressed his agitation and didn''t speak again.


    "You''re not with those bastards?" Xia Zhilin blurted out his questions directly.


    "Shit, who are you talking about?" Wang Gang couldn''t stand it as soon as he heard this. He began to get angry on the spot like a lit explosive barrel.


    Dong Wenfeng felt as if the two men were wrong. Although Wang Gang in front of him looks big and rough, Dong Wenfeng can feel that he has some real skills, which is different from those arrogant young people.


    The ward suddenly fell into an embarrassing silence.


    "Well, can you make a headline interview for our magazine?" The sound of snow broke the awkward silence in the ward.


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head. Didn''t the old man know what he was doing?


    Before Dong Wenfeng answered dantaixue, Wang Gang''s expression was very serious: "miss dantai, as a soldier, you can''t accept an interview casually. Especially Dong Wenfeng''s comrades in arms, his level of confidentiality is certainly not low. "


    Dan Taixue was stunned. A thin layer of red immediately covered a beautiful face: "yes, I''m sorry."


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the Wang Gang brother was really a big old man. Any word could make girls unhappy.


    "It''s okay. I can give you an interview anonymously." Dong Wenfeng smiled, "my experience in recent years should be wonderful."


    "Is that ok?" Dan Taixue looked at Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful eyes, which was completely cautious and tentative. If Dong Wenfeng was willing to accept her interview, it would be a great good thing.


    Before Dong Wenfeng promised dantaixue, the little Lori next to her jumped up first.


    "Great! Is big brother going to my house? I have super delicious fruit candy! " The girl jumped up because Dong Wenfeng was very excited about the interview.


    At this time, two beauties with their own merits gradually approached the ward.


    After asking, Xiaomeng and Murong know that the lucky man who jumped out of the fifth floor of Feihe tower and didn''t die is in this ward.


    At that time, Xiaomeng and Murong, who had just demolished the array eyes of several floors, were stunned when they went up to the fifth floor. There were only two bodies on the ground, and Dong Wenfeng, whom they were most concerned about, disappeared.


    Later, knowing that Dong Wenfeng jumped down, he followed him all the way. Murong still has a big face, otherwise they don''t know that Dong Wenfeng is in this ward.


    Who knew I heard such hot news when I entered the door. Xiaomeng felt uncomfortable at once.


    "Hum, I worked hard to save you just to let you eat at another woman''s house?" When Dong Wenfeng remembered a cold and fierce voice, he could hear that it was Xiaomeng''s voice, and his expression was a little stiff for a moment.


    "Xiaomeng,......" just wanted to ask how you came here. Seeing the Yin on Xiaomeng''s body, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that this silly girl must have been helping herself destroy the array eye of the flying crane tower just now.


    Looking at the door of the ward in the distance, the Royal sister Murong is leaning against the door. The black silk on her leg seems to have burned some places because of the exploding Mars. It looks damn sexy in the past¡° Hello ~ "Noticing Dong Wenfeng''s sight, Murong narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Xia Zhilin can''t see it anymore. Dong Wenfeng is injured. All the people who come to see this boy are top beauties.. I have been in this city for so many years, why haven''t I seen these people? People are more angry than people!


    "Nothing. Miss Ben came to tell you that I''m going back." Xiaomeng went to Dong Wenfeng and said this sentence first without saying anything else.


    Murong looked at the back of Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng and frowned gently.


    "You''ve only been here for two days." Hearing what Xiaomeng said, Dong Wenfeng''s heart suddenly surged with deep guilt. Xiaomeng should be here because of herself.


    "It''s none of your business. Miss Ben can stay if she wants and leave if she wants!" With a glance at Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng left the ward without looking back, followed by Murong with a cold breath.


    "Ha ha." Ouyang saw the two women left one after another, put away the stethoscope, turned and left the ward.


    There was only Dan Taixue with an embarrassed expression in the room: "Mr. Dong Wenfeng, shall we talk about the time another day? The child should be hungry. I''ll go back and cook first. "


    I must think of several other women. The intellectual dantai snow tone is the most gentle.


    Xia Zhilin''s heart is balanced. Now there are only a few old men left in the ward.


    At this time, the people brought by Wang Gang also encountered trouble in the flying crane tower. Theoretically, it has been beaten like this by Dong Wenfeng. It will be easy for them to pack up.


    But old age is like a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff. His dead body without a heart has been emitting a long green smell.


    As soon as several people brought by Wang Gang went up to the fifth floor of the messy flying crane tower, they felt a complete chill. With the cold, there is a constant stench from the rotten old body.


    I''ve really figured it out. Even if I die and this array is destroyed, he also has the last kill move, so that Dong Wenfeng will die with him here.


    What he never thought was that Dong Wenfeng finally broke out of the window. He not only missed the opportunity to kill Dong Wenfeng, but also reduced the power of his killing moves by more than half.


    After the beauties in the ward left one after another, Wang Gang looked at Dong Wenfeng with an ambiguous look.


    "Brother, good luck." Wang Gang''s face was plainly written with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, and Xiaomeng looked angry. Now I don''t know what to do to make the little girl happy.


    "What kind of happiness is it?" This is a disaster. It''s almost the same. None of these aunts and grandmothers is easy to mess with.


    Wang Gang Saw Dong Wenfeng like this. He just thought he was really forced.

 Chapter 792

    £¦#160;


    Once, that was what happened suddenly at that time. There was nothing to say.


    He can''t ignore such a strange thing.


    When Wang Gang heard Xia Zhilin''s words, he looked dignified. "You mean the fake Xie Huiling with exactly the same body shape?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Gang seemed to think of something, and a look of fear appeared on his face. Then he sighed a long sigh¡° Is she still alive? I think she will know something we don''t know. "


    I thought Dong Wenfeng would take the initiative to say something when he heard his words. Wang Gang looked back and saw that Dong Wenfeng looked calm and stunned.


    "Why, you don''t want to."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, but he didn''t want to. He remembered the words that immortal said to him before he died. If everyone died, Xie Huiling would be fine. How should she explain it.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng said his reason, Wang Gang, a tough man, suddenly became agitated.


    "We checked it from Sichuan Province. At first, it was a case of women missing in a bad nature. Later, it became more and more serious. Many newborn babies born at a specific time disappeared. The local public security bureau was helpless and found us. "


    "After tracing down, we found that the clue finally pointed to here." Wang Gang explained what he had learned and combined it with the old man Dong Wenfeng met. Wang Gang can be sure that most of the babies and women who disappeared in Sichuan Province during that time are inextricably related to the head lowering teacher from Southeast Asia.


    "Shit, this beast." Dong Wenfeng said to himself, why haven''t you seen him in such a short period of time? The old man''s injury has not only fully recovered, but also his strength has increased so much. What he did originally was this kind of harm.


    Dong Wenfeng looked cold. He not only wanted to save Xie Huiling, but also the people behind him¡° There is no common ground among the victims. "


    Wang Gang was stunned by this question. "What they have in common... Their birth time is quite special. The small glasses in the team look like people in Yin time. Alas, what a pity... "


    Yin time... Coincides with the source of the power of immortality. Dong Wenfeng closes her eyes. Song Jiao''s shy appearance of covering her stomach with her own hands on the plane is still in front of her.


    Maybe she is a person who is used, but when she dies, she won''t know why she died or who she died under. Dong Wenfeng''s knuckles snapped.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded, and several people rushed in at the door of the ward.


    "Oh, ha ha! Dong Wenfeng''s ward is really good! " Several people who didn''t have the most basic police appearance came in. It was the special action team that cheated Xia Zhilin a lot of money.


    "You guys! Like what! " Wang Gang turned his head and was furious when he saw the appearance of a thief''s face and a rat''s eye, and his clothes were in disorder. Is this a police uniform? People who don''t know still think it''s something.


    "Oh, who are you!" When Zhao Wei Meng saw Wang Gang talking, a pair of mouse eyes narrowed.


    "You!" Due to confidentiality, Wang Gang was unable to say more to these people. But looking at the style of the people in front of him, it was obviously the kind of garbage bug who came in through the back door. Wang Gang sneered at the thought of this.


    With Zhao Weimeng coming in, there was Mr. Zhao, who ate flat here last time.


    This time he found a big backer! It has been a long time since he wanted to punish Dong Wenfeng. Ouyang''s love for Dong Wenfeng is Dong Wenfeng''s greatest sin.


    Is Dong Wenfeng worthy of such a cold and snowy iceberg beauty?


    "Mr. Zhao, please go away." Ouyang was furious when he saw childe Zhao coming here again outside. Once Dong Wenfeng''s Yingyan appeared, she felt very upset. Now this childe Zhao is making trouble again.


    Wang Gang''s special mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, boss, we can''t make it here. Come here quickly." Wang Gang didn''t expect that when he was watching the excitement in the ward, there was a big problem in the cleaning of the flying crane tower without him.


    Dong Wenfeng has five senses. Wang Gang''s phone stops in his ear.


    Knowing that Wang Gang was going to talk to him, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that Wang Gang turned around and said to him, "brother Dong Wenfeng, let''s go and have a look. Some things are better handled by you. " The more the team members didn''t say it clearly on the phone, the more worried Wang Gang was.


    Dong Wenfeng sat up straight from the hospital bed.


    "Let''s go."


    Childe Zhao was about to laugh when he saw Dong Wenfeng occupying the ward again without illness or disaster.


    He knew this would happen. The camera on his cell phone was always on. Just waiting to see Dong Wenfeng, a special care patient, jump out of bed.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you can run and jump. It''s all right." Childe Zhao deliberately found a good angle to smoothly let Dong Wenfeng into the lens.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw childe Zhao''s mobile phone, a trace of imperceptible disdain flitted across his face.


    "Why is it all right? Serving the people is always a bigger thing! " These words were answered generously and forcefully, and even Xia Zhilin was convinced by Dong Wenfeng''s arrogance.


    Mr. Zhao''s complexion is a little dark. Can''t he put on a suit? It doesn''t matter. He can edit it.


    Dong Wenfeng left with Wang Gang. Childe Zhao bowed his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing?" He didn''t embarrass Dong Wenfeng, but he was unwilling. At this time, seeing that childe Zhao seemed to be busy, he quickly turned around and looked at it.


    "Wait and see."


    Mr. Zhao''s short video social platform has accumulated some fans. On weekdays, he has beautiful cars and publicized style, which has attracted the attention of many Diao silk. In order to scold him for paying special attention to him.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao matched the presumptuous copywriting: "the intensive care unit is for those of us who are not ill and disaster free."


    In the luxurious ward with the mobile phone picture, Dong Wenfeng got up from the hospital bed. The 15 second video suddenly detonated on the Internet because of the provocative words of Childe Zhao.

 Chapter 793

    "What, what!" Wang and gang couldn''t figure out what Xia Zhilin wanted to say.


    Xia Zhilin muttered in his heart that the two teams are not together¡° The flying crane tower you mentioned now depends entirely on Dong Wenfeng. " I can only say it clearly. It depends on your expression.


    Xia Zhilin expected that Wang Gang''s embarrassed look did not appear, but Wang Gang''s look at Dong Wenfeng suddenly became hot.


    "Dong Wenfeng, Tong Zhi, thank you so much!" Wang Gang said, a little excited, and gave a military salute to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was half sitting on the hospital bed, quickly stood up and returned a military salute to the real members of the special action team.


    "Yes!"


    "You''re not with those bastards?" Xia Zhilin blurted out his questions directly.


    "Shit, who are you talking about?" Wang and I couldn''t stand it as soon as they heard this. They began to get angry on the spot like the lit explosive barrel.


    Dong Wenfeng felt as if the two men were wrong. In front of Wang and gang, although they look big and rough, Dong Wenfeng can feel that he has some real skills, which is different from those arrogant young people.


    The ward suddenly fell into an embarrassing silence.


    "Well, can you make a headline interview for our magazine?" The sound of snow broke the awkward silence in the ward.


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head. Didn''t the old man know what he was doing?


    Before Dong Wenfeng answered dantaixue, Wang Gang''s expression was very serious: "miss dantai, as a soldier, you can''t accept an interview casually. Especially Dong Wenfeng''s comrades in arms, his level of confidentiality is certainly not low. "


    Dan Taixue was stunned. A thin layer of red immediately covered a beautiful face: "yes, I''m sorry."


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the Wang and gang brothers were really big and rough. Any word could make girls unhappy.


    "It''s okay. I can give you an interview anonymously." Dong Wenfeng smiled, "my experience in recent years should be wonderful."


    "Is that ok?" Dan Taixue looked at Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful eyes, which was completely cautious and tentative. If Dong Wenfeng was willing to accept her interview, it would be a great good thing.


    Before Dong Wenfeng promised dantaixue, the little Lori next to her jumped up first.


    "Great! Is big brother going to my house? I have super delicious fruit candy! " The girl jumped up because Dong Wenfeng was very excited about the interview.


    At this time, two beauties with their own merits gradually approached the ward.


    After asking, Xiaomeng and Murong know that the lucky man who jumped out of the fifth floor of Feihe tower and didn''t die is in this ward.


    At that time, Xiaomeng and Murong, who had just demolished the array eyes of several floors, were stunned when they went up to the fifth floor. There were only two bodies on the ground, and Dong Wenfeng, whom they were most concerned about, disappeared.


    Later, knowing that Dong Wenfeng jumped down, he followed him all the way. Murong still has a big face, otherwise they don''t know that Dong Wenfeng is in this ward.


    Who knew I heard such hot news when I entered the door. Xiaomeng felt uncomfortable at once.


    "Hum, I worked hard to save you just to let you eat at another woman''s house?" When Dong Wenfeng remembered a cold and fierce voice, he could hear that it was Xiaomeng''s voice, and his expression was a little stiff for a moment.


    "Xiaomeng,......" just wanted to ask how you came here. Seeing the Yin on Xiaomeng''s body, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that this silly girl must have been helping herself destroy the array eye of the flying crane tower just now.


    Looking at the door of the ward in the distance, the Royal sister Murong is leaning against the door. The black silk on her leg seems to have burned some places because of the exploding Mars. It looks damn sexy in the past¡° Hello ~ "Noticing Dong Wenfeng''s sight, Murong narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Xia Zhilin can''t see it anymore. Dong Wenfeng is injured. All the people who come to see this boy are top beauties.. I have been in this city for so many years, why haven''t I seen these people? People are more angry than people!


    "Nothing. Miss Ben came to tell you that I''m going back." Xiaomeng went to Dong Wenfeng and said this sentence first without saying anything else.


    Murong looked at the back of Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng and frowned gently.


    "You''ve only been here for two days." Hearing what Xiaomeng said, Dong Wenfeng''s heart suddenly surged with deep guilt. Xiaomeng should be here because of herself.


    "It''s none of your business. Miss Ben can stay if she wants and leave if she wants!" With a glance at Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng left the ward without looking back, followed by Murong with a cold breath.


    "Ha ha." Ouyang saw the two women left one after another, put away the stethoscope, turned and left the ward.


    There was only Dan Taixue with an embarrassed expression in the room: "Mr. Dong Wenfeng, shall we talk about the time another day? The child should be hungry. I''ll go back and cook first. "


    I must think of several other women. The intellectual dantai snow tone is the most gentle.


    Xia Zhilin''s heart is balanced. Now there are only a few old men left in the ward.


    At this time, Wang and the people just brought here also encountered trouble in the flying crane tower. Theoretically, it has been beaten like this by Dong Wenfeng. It will be easy for them to clean up.


    But old age is like a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff. His dead body without a heart has been emitting a long green smell.


    As soon as several kings and people who had just brought them up to the fifth floor of a messy flying crane tower, they felt a complete chill. With the cold, there is a constant stench from the rotten old body.


    I''ve really figured it out. Even if I die and this array is destroyed, he also has the last kill move, so that Dong Wenfeng will die with him here.


    What he never thought was that Dong Wenfeng finally broke out of the window. He not only missed the opportunity to kill Dong Wenfeng, but also reduced the power of his killing moves by more than half.


    After the beauties in the ward left one after another, Wang and gang looked at Dong Wenfeng with an ambiguous look.


    "Brother, good luck." Wang Gang''s face was clearly marked with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, and Xiaomeng looked angry. Now I don''t know what to do to make the little girl happy.


    "What kind of happiness is it?" This is a disaster. It''s almost the same. None of these aunts and grandmothers is easy to mess with.


    Wang, I just saw Dong Wenfeng like this. I just thought this man was really forced.

 Chapter 794

    Frowning, Wang Gang still spoke to Dong Wenfeng.


    "The woman you are looking for is in the hot spring villa." Alas, Xie Huiling is also a rare beauty. How can there be such a successful man in life. Wang and gang don''t know what mentality they can use to face Dong Wenfeng. There are too many old singles to catch up with and surpass themselves.


    "You said she was at the hot spring villa? How could it be! " Dong Wenfeng''s first reaction was that the news was all Wang and gang teasing him. Hot spring villa was the place where he fought with the old man for the first time.


    There, Xia Zhilin and Lvmao also proved that Xie Huiling was not there.


    "I... at that time, Xie Huiling''s high imitation suddenly appeared." Xia Zhilin was incoherent. What happened suddenly at that time was really like that. There was nothing to say.


    He can''t ignore such a strange thing.


    Wang, who had just heard Xia Zhilin''s words, looked dignified. "You mean the fake Xie Huiling with exactly the same body shape?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Gang seemed to think of something, and a look of fear appeared on his face. Then he sighed a long sigh¡° Is she still alive? I think she will know something we don''t know. "


    I thought Dong Wenfeng would take the initiative to say something when he heard his words. Wang and gang looked back and saw that Dong Wenfeng looked calm and stunned.


    "Why, you don''t want to."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, but he didn''t want to. He remembered the words that immortal said to him before he died. If everyone died, Xie Huiling would be fine. How should she explain it.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng said his reason, Wang Gang, a tough man, suddenly became agitated.


    "We checked it from Sichuan Province. At first, it was a case of women missing in a bad nature. Later, it became more and more serious. Many newborn babies born at a specific time disappeared, and the local public security bureau was helpless before they found us. "


    "After tracing down, we found that the clue finally pointed to here." Wang and gang explained what they had learned and combined with the old man Dong Wenfeng met. Wang and gang can be sure that most of the babies and women who disappeared in Sichuan Province during that time are inextricably related to the headmaster from Southeast Asia.


    "Shit, this beast." Dong Wenfeng said to himself, why haven''t you seen him in such a short period of time? The old man''s injury has not only fully recovered, but also his strength has increased so much. What he did originally was this kind of harm.


    Dong Wenfeng looked cold. He not only wanted to save Xie Huiling, but also the people behind him¡° There is no common ground among the victims. "


    This made Wang and gang stunned. "What they have in common... Their birth time is quite special. The small glasses in the team look like people in Yin time. Alas, what a pity... "


    Yin time... Coincides with the source of the power of immortality. Dong Wenfeng closes her eyes. Song Jiao''s shy appearance of covering her stomach with her own hands on the plane is still in front of her.


    Maybe she is a person who is used, but when she dies, she won''t know why she died or who she died under. Dong Wenfeng''s knuckles snapped.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded, and several people rushed in at the door of the ward.


    "Oh, ha ha! Dong Wenfeng''s ward is really good! " Several people who didn''t have the most basic police appearance came in. It was the special action team that cheated Xia Zhilin a lot of money.


    "You guys! Like what! " Wang and I just turned around and were furious when they saw the appearance of a thief''s face, a rat''s eye and an untidy dress. Are you wearing a police uniform? People who don''t know still think it''s something.


    "Oh, who are you!" When Zhao Wei looked at Wang and gang and spoke, a pair of mouse eyes narrowed.


    "You!" Due to confidentiality, Wang and gang could not say more to these people. But looking at the style of the people in front of us, it was obviously the kind of garbage bug who came in through the back door. Wang Gang sneered at the thought of this.


    With Zhao Weimeng coming in, there was Mr. Zhao, who ate flat here last time.


    This time he found a big backer! It has been a long time since he wanted to punish Dong Wenfeng. Ouyang''s love for Dong Wenfeng is Dong Wenfeng''s greatest sin.


    Is Dong Wenfeng worthy of such a cold and snowy iceberg beauty?


    "Mr. Zhao, please go away." Ouyang was furious when he saw childe Zhao coming here again outside. Once Dong Wenfeng''s Yingyan appeared, she felt very upset. Now this childe Zhao is making trouble again.


    Wang Gang''s special mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, boss, we can''t make it here. Come here quickly." Wang Gang did not expect that when he was watching the excitement in the ward, there was a big problem in the cleaning of the flying crane tower without him.


    Dong Wenfeng has five senses. Wang Gang''s phone stops in his ear.


    Knowing that Wang was about to talk to him, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect Wang to talk to him as soon as he turned his head and said, "brother Dong Wenfeng, let''s go and have a look. Some things are better handled by you. " The more the team members didn''t say it clearly on the phone, the more worried Wang and gang were.


    Dong Wenfeng sat up straight from the hospital bed.


    "Let''s go."


    Childe Zhao was about to laugh when he saw Dong Wenfeng occupying the ward again without illness or disaster.


    He knew this would happen. The camera on his cell phone was always on. Just waiting to see Dong Wenfeng, a special care patient, jump out of bed.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you can run and jump. It''s all right." Childe Zhao deliberately found a good angle to smoothly let Dong Wenfeng into the lens.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw childe Zhao''s mobile phone, a trace of imperceptible disdain flitted across his face.


    "Why is it all right? Serving the people is always a bigger thing! " These words were answered generously and forcefully, and even Xia Zhilin was convinced by Dong Wenfeng''s arrogance.


    Mr. Zhao''s complexion is a little dark. Can''t he put on a suit? It doesn''t matter. He can edit it.


    Dong Wenfeng left with Wang and gang. Childe Zhao bowed his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing?" He didn''t embarrass Dong Wenfeng, but he was unwilling. At this time, seeing that childe Zhao seemed to be busy, he quickly turned around and looked at it.


    "Wait and see."


    Mr. Zhao''s short video social platform has accumulated some fans. On weekdays, he has beautiful cars and publicized style, which has attracted the attention of many Diao silk. In order to scold him for paying special attention to him.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao matched the presumptuous copywriting: "the intensive care unit is for those of us who are not ill and disaster free."


    In the luxurious ward with the mobile phone picture, Dong Wenfeng got up from the hospital bed. The 15 second video suddenly detonated on the Internet because of the provocative words of Childe Zhao.

 Chapter 795

    When he arrived at the flying crane tower, Dong Wenfeng found that the situation at the scene was not simple. After the old man was killed by him, he didn''t settle down.


    On the contrary, the death of the old man led to great changes in the Feng Shui and Qi Bureau of the whole flying crane tower. Within a few hours after Dong Wenfeng left, this place became an extremely Yin and evil place.


    "That''s it. We can''t deal with anything here." The speaker is a thin young man with a flat head. He is one of the people brought by Wang and gang. He has handled large and small things with Wang and gang over the years, but the flying crane tower is the most difficult thing he has encountered.


    "Why the fuck can''t you deal with it?" Wang Gang swears on his mouth, but his eyes carefully observe the things around him.


    He could see that everything here was corroded by some force. From the decoration of the room to the wallpaper, it is covered with a light gray green.


    Walking forward, Wang and gang were ready to reach out and touch the grayish green. Dong Wenfeng stopped him.


    "Don''t touch!"


    Wang Gang was stunned: "why can''t you touch it?"


    "This is all the Yin Qi made by the old devil. If your constitution is wiped on, something will happen." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and briefly explained the reason with Wang and gang.


    "Then why did you touch it yourself?" Wang Gang''s eyes were as big as a bronze bell. Dong Wenfeng''s hands in front were not touching the old entity.


    If he hadn''t known that Dong Wenfeng brothers were decent people, he might have despised them in his heart at this time.


    "I''m different from you." Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know how to say that his special physique can make the strong man more comfortable. After all, he has been stabbed by the cloud of beautiful women in the ward before.


    Wang, I just saw that Dong Wenfeng is deliberately not telling himself. He doesn''t want to know¡° Bah. "


    Mr. Zhao was satisfied in the ward and watched his short video Click and appreciation soar.


    "It''s disgusting, ha ha. This is the legendary elite class? "


    "I strongly demand human flesh, a sick intensive care patient. I want to see what kind of immortal constitution I am (manual dog head)"


    Mr. Zhao still felt that it was not enough to see these comments leading to war rising.


    "What are you doing here, challenging the working limits of the air purifier?" Dr. Ouyang''s cold voice sounded next to the ears of the second generation of officials.


    Childe Zhao immediately felt that he was as unpopular as a piece of shit.


    "Where can''t I go? What do you care about me? " Childe Zhao dared not get too close to Ouyang. The last time he was rude to Ouyang, he had already tasted the pain.


    Ouyang looked at Mr. Zhao and accidentally saw the content on Mr. Zhao''s screen, "what''s on your mobile phone?!"


    "How dare you shoot Dong Wenfeng?" Ouyang understands how bad Mr. Zhao is. Has Mr. Zhao turned his head to disgust Dong Wenfeng?


    Mr. Zhao fiercely stuffed his mobile phone into his arms. "You''re wrong. I still have a beautiful invitation. I won''t accompany you."


    "Go well or not." Looking at the figure of Mr. Zhao leaving, Ouyang''s glasses flashed a cold light.


    At this time, the temperature of the flying crane tower is getting lower and lower. Wang, gang and his team members can hardly stay on the fifth floor normally.


    It''s not how low the temperature is, but that kind of cold. It''s really deep, deep into the heart, deep into the bone marrow.


    "Brother Dong Wenfeng, why don''t we seal it up here." Wang and gang trembled in their voice. Dong Wenfeng looked up at him. It seemed that they were really frozen.


    Dong Wenfeng has no strength to protect himself. Naturally, he will no longer be afraid of the remaining evils of green Yin Qi, but Wang and gang are ordinary people after all.


    Standing up, Dong Wenfeng said with some regret, "that''s it. Seal it up. There''s nothing I can do about it. "


    The flying crane tower has been busy for a whole morning. There are still good people who are busy watching the progress of the flying crane tower. I thought something would happen after a lucky man fell from a building. I didn''t expect the police to bring people here. Now it''s a sealed scene.


    "Alas, it''s still boring. But my friend said, "these things flowing down are not chemicals."


    "It''s Yin Qi." A young man whispered in his companion''s ear.


    "What time is it? Can you stop trusting your friend who studies Taoism. What a feudal superstition. " The young boy''s hand was brushing the short video in his mobile phone and turned his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "You are so boring." Seeing that his friends ignored his analysis, the young man approached the windowsill and observed the group of policemen who sealed the scene.


    Looking at it, he found something wrong.


    "Shit? You see if that man is the big man who just twisted down from the fifth floor a few hours ago. " The young man pulled the person who brushed the short video and shouted.


    "What, what?" The man who was not interested in his words just now also put his head close to him. The "video of jumping from a building" just made him a lot of fans.


    Many of them are girls. Just now he was busy courting these girls. All this is thanks to the lucky man who fell from the fifth floor. If he has new news about the lucky man, he must be more loved by girls.


    "Really!" It''s amazing that the person who entered the hospital a few hours ago appeared here again.


    The young man subconsciously picked out the videos he took on his mobile phone and compared whether the two people were different.


    His hand slipped, but he suddenly rowed downstairs to the lucky man standing with the police. The background was in the hospital.


    "Look, this is the intensive care unit for people who are not ill or affected." On the screen, the lucky man who fell downstairs didn''t do anything on the hospital bed. It was the photographer''s crazy tone of provocation and teasing the pain points of the social class that detonated the netizens.


    "This... This is a person." The little flat head of Dong Wenfeng, who had asked his companions to watch together, also poked over.


    "Shit, it''s too much. People are lucky. They spin and fall on the sponge pad. Now they are discharged. These people spray here?"


    The angry young man raised his hand and became a keyboard man. In that one, he suddenly became popular and tore up under the short video about Dong Wenfeng in the ward.


    "Do you know what he went through?"


    Soon received a reply, "ha, what, the dog you licked saved the earth?"

 Chapter 796

    Ouyang was always worried about Dong Wenfeng who appeared on the screen of Childe Zhao''s mobile phone. After thinking about it, he asked Xia Zhilin to contact Dong Wenfeng and say this.


    "Let him hide. It''s not over yet." To Xia Zhilin''s surprise, Dong Wenfeng was very calm. It seemed that childe Zhao couldn''t stir up any waves at all.


    Xia Zhilin was silent for a moment: "then do it according to your own ideas."


    "Don''t worry." Knowing that Xia Zhilin is for his own good, Dong Wenfeng is still grateful.


    After the flying crane tower is temporarily sealed, Dong Wenfeng needs to speed up the recovery of Xie Huiling''s whereabouts.


    "I feel it necessary to interrogate that woman."


    "Interrogation? I''m good at this! What do you want? " Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Wang Gang''s eyes lit up immediately, just like a cat seeing a fish.


    "Come on, you have no way to deal with this kind of person who has undergone special training." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and felt that he needed to find a breakthrough in the highly imitated Xie Huiling. It was urgent to meet him.


    When the woman sat in front of Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng was shocked.


    He lost a lot of weight and seemed to have been tortured in prison. But that look and attitude were no different from the last time Dong Wenfeng saw her.


    She didn''t speak, neither did Dong Wenfeng. The stalemate between the two is more like a confrontation.


    "Are you homesick?" For a long time, Dong Wenfeng asked such a sentence.


    Women don''t seem to feel anything. Their drooping head makes people can''t see clearly. No one knew that she had a sneer on her lips after hearing this sentence.


    In the surveillance, the little policeman looking at the torture room looked a little sour. "Such a beautiful woman, is the interrogation so normal? If I... "


    An older policeman next to him saw his little apprentice so open-minded, one big and two big.


    "Speak carefully!"


    Hearing his master talking like this, the little policeman quickly closed his mouth.


    "Whether you know it or not, you have to make an answer!" The stern and decisive voice sounded in the narrow and narrow torture room. The female police officer with pockmarks on her face seemed to want to give the beauty in front of her.


    "I don''t know..." for a long time, the lazy and hoarse voice came out in the woman''s throat.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that the problem is thorny. The weakness of ordinary people is nothing more than the concern of their family and others. The person in front of him seems to have no weakness, calm and cautious.


    Looking at the previous torture records, Dong Wenfeng felt more and more headache. It is estimated that family is not a breakthrough, nor is money, fame and wealth. Is it love


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want home. She''s going to marry him."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and quietly observed the woman''s reaction in front of him.


    Sure enough, the woman''s body trembled slightly.


    "... I don''t know."


    It seems that after struggling for a long time, the woman still answers with a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth.


    The pockmarked faced female police officer around Dong Wenfeng was a little impatient. It was clear that the woman looked a lot loose just now. How could she be more determined at this time.


    "You pay for him like this. Do you think he will fall in love with you?" The female police officer sneered. Love is a breakthrough, so she tore it open.


    "I don''t know." The woman still answered very simply, as if it was really a thing that didn''t matter to her.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the woman and asked in the female police officer''s ear, "can the monitoring be turned off for a while?"


    The female police officer was a little embarrassed, but she agreed to Dong Wenfeng''s request.


    Only Dong Wenfeng and the woman were left in the torture room. From the details of the woman''s body, she was obviously more nervous.


    "I won''t say anything else. I know she''s in the hot spring villa." Dong Wenfeng''s voice was cold. It seemed that this sentence was a notice to the woman in front of him.


    The woman raised her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng with a complicated look. With shallow love, but deeper is resentment and fear.


    "Impossible! You can''t find her! Ha ha ha. " The female police officer left, and the woman''s mood was a little overwhelmed.


    Originally, the torture room was a place where prisoners would be very worried. The facial features of women and Xie Huiling were full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "Turn off the surveillance? What are you doing? " Walking into the torture room and the monitoring room, it was a member of the special action team.


    Dong Wenfeng was not treated in the hospital. They thought that they could finally embarrass Dong Wenfeng in sites such as the Public Security Bureau and the Security Bureau. As long as Xia Zhilin is away, isn''t Dong Wenfeng the fish slaughtered by the incumbent on the chopping board?


    "What shady things do you have to turn off the monitoring?"


    "You are an outsider. Why are you involved in so many things?" The pockmarked faced female police officer smiled and didn''t like the man in front of her.


    "Don''t dare. I tell you, Dong Wenfeng''s broken story has been known on the Internet."


    After Mr. Zhao finished shooting Dong Wenfeng in the special ward, he specially bought the Navy with rhythm. Now Dong Wenfeng has occupied the "eh? Don''t do it. Do you know who I am? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You can''t provoke it anyway. " A greasy smile hung around the fat man''s mouth, and his eyes were full of what you meant to me.


    The surveillance screen suddenly opened and everyone was attracted when they paid attention to Leighton.


    The beautiful woman on the seat was in tears.


    "I said, I said..."

 Chapter 797

    "This is what fairy means." The police who had coerced women were stunned when they looked at the obedient women on the screen. Others didn''t know how difficult women were, but they knew it clearly.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to the woman in front of him say things about Xie Huiling. His last expression was ferocious, as if he really wanted to tear Xie Huiling up.


    After a long talk, "I''ll try for your leniency."


    The woman who looked a little embarrassed because of emotional excitement on the seat was stunned and looked a little frightened: "what mistake did I make? Do you want me to be lenient?"


    Did Dong Wenfeng find out? impossible!


    "You killed." Dong Wenfeng said faintly. Although the woman tried to cover up some truth in the narration, he knew that the woman in front of him must have killed someone. I don''t know whether it was warm or cold when he found Xie Huiling.


    There was a dull pain in my heart, and every bit of the past and Xie Huiling floated in my mind. Dong Wenfeng felt that he was a useless person for the first time. He had been led by others. In Xie Huiling''s case, he was fooled around.


    "No, a large group of people came to the police station to surround you. It is said that you have occupied the public''s medical resources and want to seek justice for your taxes! " A little policeman hurriedly rushed in and covered his face at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned, medical resources? What trouble did Mr. Zhao give him. With a sneer, Dong Wenfeng went out with the little policeman.


    Seeing the party coming out, the netizens were obviously excited. They dare not break into the police station. It''s best for Dong Wenfeng to come out and be scolded by them.


    "You still have the face to come out? You are the insect repellent of this society. " In the crowd, a bald man saw Dong Wenfeng coming out and took the lead in throwing a stinky egg at Dong Wenfeng.


    Baldheaded is a professional medical trouble. He has been living in the hospital to make a living. Unexpectedly, because of his excellent business, Mr. Zhao found him. This "noise" about Dong Wenfeng is the biggest sum he has made in recent decades.


    When people around saw the bald head thrown, the things prepared in their hands were thrown out¡° Birds and animals, you should die in the cesspit. " An aunt scolded vigorously. She didn''t know that she was photographed by the people around her and sent it to the Internet.


    The matter was originally one-sided. Aunt''s roar drove the emotions of many netizens.


    There was a miasma in the comment: "aunt scolded well! This kind of person should scold him, otherwise his brain is not clear! "


    "Come out of the police station... Tut Tut, the black curtain is really big."


    Dong Wenfeng was naturally able to easily dodge those thrown things, but he was inexplicably upset by the group of people brainwashed by a cult.


    "The end of our bank is doing well! There are things that people like you can''t understand. "


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned and entered the police station. He wanted to go to hot spring villa through the back door.


    There is an ice coffin under the ground of hot spring villa. According to the woman, that''s where she keeps Xie Huiling. Even the matter of immortality was invited by herself, which has nothing to do with Xie Guocheng


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know the truth of women''s words, but Xie Huiling''s breath really exists in hot spring villa.


    He has to go to the ice coffin.


    When the people around the police station saw that Dong Wenfeng had gone in and never came out again, they rubbed their hands one after another. What''s the matter? They worked hard to get together. Now Dong Wenfeng came out and ran away?


    This is an insult to their keyboard man.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that his departure makes this matter continue to ferment on the Internet. Now he has come to the hot spring villa.


    The hot spring villa has not resumed operation. Since he fought with the old man, the biggest sales hole in the past seems to have been filled. The door has been handled and put on a cordon by the Public Security Bureau.


    "Flame, can you feel the ice coffin?"


    Yan has been living in Dong Wenfeng''s body. She knows what Dong Wenfeng said about the ice coffin. The glittering and translucent golden light surrounded Dong Wenfeng, and the flame soared out. It must be remembered that in the past, the spirit body of the dragon breath has solidified a lot.


    When Dong Wenfeng first saw Yan, she didn''t know the difference between men and women. Now she knows to transform herself into a delicate dress.


    The flame turned around Dong Wenfeng. It was so beautiful that it didn''t look like human crystal. The fingertip gently clicked on the air in front of Dong Wenfeng. The water ripple was general, and a faint golden light spread out: "in this way, you can feel..."


    "Found it." Flame golden eyes suddenly lit up, and there was still no expression on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly asked, "where is it?"


    "... under the artificial lake in the back mountain." For a long time, the women inside have no breath. Yan didn''t tell Dong Wenfeng about it. He''d better wait for Dong Wenfeng to find out. Those who have been busy for so long want to see, so they don''t know when they will die.


    Seeing Yan''s silence, Dong Wenfeng understood something in his heart. The expression on his face became serious.


    Artificial lake here is the signboard scenic spot of hot spring villa. The number of left and right plants and the placement of various antiques can be seen that the Feng Shui and Qi Bureau here is quite particular.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the green water in front of him and had a slight doubt in his heart: "you said below?"


    "Yes." Yan nodded, and the translucent figure still lingered on Dong Wenfeng''s side, like a beautiful elf.


    "Is there any passage to the lake?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyesight is beyond the reach of ordinary people. In addition, with the addition of the supreme dragon''s breath in the pupil, he can clearly see the sharp metal spikes reflecting cold light at the bottom of the lake.


    If you break the bottom of the lake by force, you will certainly fall into that calculation.


    "I''ll look." Dong Wenfeng''s words confused Yan. Her cognition of things has always been straight. It''s good to break it with water diversion. Why do you have to find any channel?


    Dong Wenfeng observed carefully nearby. Unlike other places, the ground here is paved with cyan marble one by one. The surrounding environment is this series of green, as if it is deliberately covering up something.


    "Yan, I mainly look for the floor tiles on the ground to see if they are empty." Dong Wenfeng felt that most of the mystery was on the blue marble on the ground.


    "Found it!"


    The voice of Yan surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    "The mystery and gossip here can be seen in my few inheritance memories."


    "This gossip is a lock that needs four people standing in different directions at the same time to open."


    When Yan said this, Dong Wenfeng immediately had a headache.


    Four people, now he has only one person, Yan is not a person at all.

 Chapter 798

    £¦#160;


    Is there a way to open without the number of people? Dong Wenfeng asked Yan softly in his heart.


    Yan thought for a long time, like looking for her few memories.


    "No, but I can be divided into three virtual shadows. That''s the same."


    You still have this function. Dong Wenfeng nodded and reluctantly agreed with Yan''s practice. After all, only in this way can we safely open the lake to cover the space below.


    Standing in his own position, Yan divided himself into three virtual shadows in front of Dong Wenfeng. Such a division is not without disadvantages. The figures of the other flames are particularly thin, like breaking up with a poke.


    After standing in the four directions, Dong Wenfeng found that the open space between them suddenly made a huge roar.


    The roar, the sound of gear rotation and the sound of rope pulling are mixed.


    The ground sank into a square, and at the same time, there were small lights on the inner wall.


    There are no stairs down.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. It seems that the person who put Xie Huiling in the ice coffin is still a practitioner. It''s interesting.


    "There is no danger on the surface below." Every time Dong Wenfeng is ready to take risks, Yan is very worried. At this time, it is a direct reminder.


    "I know this." After stabilizing his mind, Dong Wenfeng jumped down. Yan didn''t have time to go down. His eyes at the door of hot spring villa were a little cold.


    Ten kilometers outside the hot spring villa, suddenly a large group of people came. The bald man Yan remembered was among them. I think this group of people came to trouble Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng can go under the lake, but the ground here is so damaged. Yan tilted his head and thought for a long time. He didn''t think out how to deal with it.


    Those who come here are useless people. Since they are useless, wouldn''t it be good to kill them? The idea of Yan is extremely simple and rough.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and felt the killing intention of Yan. What''s going on. He couldn''t help thinking about the scene in front of him. More than ten steps away was the ice coffin carrying Xie Huiling.


    Step by step, Dong Wenfeng only felt that it was really a torment.


    The power of the non Shanglong took the lead in spreading out, and Dong Wenfeng clearly perceived the scene in the ice coffin. Silence, silence without any fluctuations at all.


    "... are you really gone?" Dong Wenfeng was as worried as a knife. He went to the ice white coffin and hung his head. At this time, the mood in his heart was surging wildly. A voice told him that it was impossible. Xie Huiling could not die like this. Another voice told him that he should believe his eyes.


    Finally, he broke the lid of the ice coffin.


    The woman seems to be sleeping, with a gentle face and a sweet smile around her mouth. But after all, it was the mortal body, and the gathering array and ice coffin here only delayed the speed of her decay. Looking carefully, the corpse spot had climbed slowly towards her face on the back of her neck.


    "Sorry." Dong Wenfeng''s heart collapsed and his blood was cold. What he lost was really lost. Almost all his way, he went with the wind and water. He never thought that in the end, he couldn''t even protect a woman who liked himself. Xie Huiling is like this. What about Xiaomeng? Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to think about the consequences if he continued this state. Maybe he would lose it constantly.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes stroked Xie Huiling''s body inch by inch, but he saw a little strange in her heart. It''s like a piece of paper, folded there. Dong Wenfeng was puzzled, and then recovered her reason. Looking at it, Xie Huiling''s clothes were very different from her usual clothes.


    This is a red cross collar robe, not the feeling of wedding dress. The red is solemn and cold. Xie Huiling was also carefully dressed. The decoration on her head was gold and red emerald. The jade is opaque, but it has a strange luster.


    "This is..." frowned, and Dong Wenfeng reached for the note in Xie Huiling''s heart.


    It''s strange that nothing is written on it. It looks like there are only a few simple lines.


    Dong Wenfeng''s intuition told him that this note was actually not simple. It was necessary for him to take this note to see the meeting.


    A stabbing pain suddenly burst out in the chest. Is there something wrong with the flame?!


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help thinking. He left the stone room at the bottom of the lake covered with cold ice and hurried to the door of the hot spring villa. What happened over there.


    People who are about to break into the hot spring villa to explore the truth are inexplicably blocked by a hot force. At the same time, their communication tools, including the Internet, are not working well.


    It''s like a mysterious force that is preventing them from exploring the truth of all this.


    "Let the boy come out and give us justice. Is it still a person who takes up taxpayers'' money and does such shameless things? "


    "Even if I let him out, I dare to hide inside."


    In fact, the onlookers who caught up with them had forgotten what they meant when they came. They just felt that a goal should not be given up easily. This was originally a small thing. At this time, it has developed into a carnival of a group of Internet users.


    "Something is blocking. Are there still demons and ghosts in broad daylight?" The first thing to bear the brunt is still the medical trouble that childe Zhao came over.


    When it comes to driving the mood of the masses, he said that second, no one really dares to say first. Seeing the crowd''s emotions stirred up, the bald man was proud.


    "Yes, what the elder brother said is reasonable. If we just rush on like this, what else can''t happen?"


    "Money is not important, but these strange things are still afraid of us who believe in science!"


    Then the bald man spoke of a thin and short young man, who was naturally entrusted by childe Zhao. One person may not be able to do anything when talking in a crowd, but two people are different.


    At this time, the mood of the masses was significantly higher.


    Yan is a pair of lying Phoenix eyes. At this time, he even brought some laughter. It''s really a stupid mole ant who overestimates his strength.


    Then give your life here.


    "Stop!" Behind Yan, Dong Wenfeng''s voice rang, stopping her next move.


    "Why should I stop? It''s just a group of mole ants."


    The flame was originally transparent. In the eyes like colored glass, I don''t know when it took a trace of red. It looks very strange.


    Dong Wenfeng said in his heart, "there are other developments. You go through the back door with me first."


    In the palm of Dong Wenfeng''s hand was a note taken from Xie Huiling''s body. He had a hunch that there was incredible information in the note.

 Chapter 799

    £¦#160;


    Dong Wenfeng''s affairs have become so big that even the Dong family, who don''t care much about these things, got the news.


    "What the hell is this boy doing!" There was a hint of schadenfreude on Uncle Dong''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng has been pressing his child''s head since he was a child. After all these years, something has happened. How can he be unhappy?


    Old man Dong glanced at him, and his face looked serious.


    "Yes, I should cut off his financial resources." The eldest aunt of the Dong family is still not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, when Dong Wenfeng had an accident, they first thought of falling into the well.


    The heavy walking stick was hit hard on the ground, making a dull and abnormal sound. This is a sign that old man Dong is angry¡° Have you two said enough? "


    "Well, father, you see, this child is really worried. If he doesn''t teach a lesson for a long time, he may be in trouble in the future." When Uncle Dong saw that old man Dong was going to be angry, he was also very frightened.


    When the old man is angry, the city will shake three times.


    "Yes, although you have always been partial to him. But some things, after all, should teach him a long lesson. " The eldest aunt of the Dong family looked very pitiful at this time. People who don''t know seem to really think of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t you think I know? If you want to fall into a well, you should also see things clearly. Come again. " Master Dong smiled softly. These two careless bastards, why don''t you have a long memory.


    "Yes..." Uncle Dong retreated at the words of old man Dong.


    Out of the door, the couple looked very cold.


    "Tomorrow I''m still abroad, as indifferent as weeds. In the twinkling of an eye, the limelight is given by this evil seed." The more you think, the more angry you are. The voice of Dong''s aunt can''t help but bring a bit of bloodthirsty ruthlessness.


    Seeing his beloved daughter-in-law sad, uncle Dong''s heart felt the same way¡° He is now exposing his own coordinates. What do we want to do? "


    Uncle Dong''s voice is very cold. He doesn''t want this family business for one or two days. But old man Dong''s heart was out of his body. No wonder he did. In ancient times, there was Jiulong seizing the line. What''s the problem with his brother''s children now.


    Dong Wenfeng boarded the flight to yundian again. The keyboard men and reporters who surrounded and pursued Taiwan did not expect him to leave at this time.


    When standing on the land of yundian, Dong Wenfeng felt that there was no reason to relax in his heart. The paper on Xie Huiling''s body had been taken with him all the time. At this time, a slight heat came out.


    Dong Wenfeng took out the paper and frowned. The lines on the paper changed unconsciously at this time. The note was slightly hot just now because the lines on the paper were changing. Now a piece of paper has completely different appearance from when he got it.


    "What''s your secret?" Dong Wenfeng looked over and over with that thin paper. He didn''t see any way.


    This time, he came to yundian mainly to ask Lvmao for help. Tengling family is a good hand in treatment. In this regard, Dong Wenfeng intuitively told him that Lvmao has a way.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was walking with his head down, didn''t find the pretty girl standing in front of him.


    "Xiao Meng, why are you here?" At this time, it was only a short day before Xiaomeng returned to yundian. Did Xiaomeng know that she would come, so she came in advance.


    Xiaomeng blinked, with a sly smile in her eyes.


    "You guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right." The tengling clan has the ability to predict. Dong Wenfeng must know this, so Xiaomeng doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    Scratching his head, Dong Wenfeng can only smile.


    The note finally revolved in green Mao''s hand. Dong Wenfeng used so many modern tools. This includes electron microscopy, infrared spectroscopy, and even instruments for measuring atomic peak intensity.


    "Can your senior brother use all these things?"


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little incredible. The surprise brought by green hair was too great.


    He had only seen these things in his cousin''s laboratory devoted to academic research.


    "Fake handle." Xiaomeng''s words were lazy, and her eyes looked at Green Mao with a trace of disdain.


    Green Mao Xiaomeng''s face wrinkled for a moment when she denied her research¡° Don''t say that. I really found that unusual rule. "


    "What rule? Is it the law of line change? " Xiaomeng has a smile in her eyes. I''m afraid green Mao just doesn''t want them to be gray. Paper or ordinary paper, what can be divided into?


    "Did you find that this line began to change slightly when Dong Wenfeng stepped into this land?"


    "It''s impossible to change over time."


    "I feel that the change of temperature is more likely, but the change of temperature is too simple. If it''s the temperature, the paper has changed when she first came out. "


    Xiaomeng''s face was impatient: "aren''t you talking all nonsense?"


    "I mean, when this thing goes to the right place, it will get all the clues." Green hair said his conclusion at once, and there was no superfluous nonsense.


    "In the right place, what can be on this paper?" Dong Wenfeng looked a little cautious. After all, it was something taken from Xie Huiling. Thinking of this, he bowed his head.


    Green Mao smiled: "I said this is a map. Do you believe it?"


    "Map? Where to point. " Dong Wenfeng frowned. He was really no longer interested in running around.


    "It''s not where the map points, but where you should go. Or where he wants to take you. " Green hair now looks very rare and serious.


    What else does this little piece of broken paper want? Rubbing the small piece of paper in his hand, Dong Wenfeng found that the pattern on the piece of paper had some changes compared with when he first came to yundian.


    There are more and more patterns on the paper. Now when you touch them with your hand, there is a floating and concave convex feeling.


    Dong Wenfeng stroked the patterns inch by inch, and suddenly had a bold guess in his heart.


    Seeing the dress of Xie Huiling''s body, maybe there is something he has to go to.


    "The next place is Hechuan." The alien flame in his chest suddenly spoke.


    "Hechuan?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help muttering.


    "How do you know?" Green hair''s eyes are staring round. How did Dong Wenfeng know the location he finally calculated.

 Chapter 800

    £¦#160;


    "Did you secretly learn my family''s Secret skills when I didn''t know?" Green Mao knew it was impossible, but he still felt that Dong Wenfeng''s behavior of accurately reporting the location was incredible.


    "Take me as a prophet." Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t feel sad about green Mao''s words.


    When Hechuan was going, Dong Wenfeng took the note back into his arms. Decide what to do tomorrow.


    "By the way, Hechuan Murong is going too." When Dong Wenfeng went out, he suddenly remembered Xiaomeng''s voice behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng trembled, 80 million creditors? This thing is going anyway.


    There was a sound of high heels tapping on the wooden floor on the stairs. The lazy and sexy Royal sister''s stereo starts.


    "Why, don''t you want me to go? Ah. " Gently hook the lip corner, Murong''s eyes with a teasing smile.


    Although I am not short of money, I really don''t have much money on hand. Dong Wenfeng''s face was full of laughter. He turned to Murong and said, "where will it be? How can I not welcome beautiful women. "


    "I think you just don''t welcome me. Why do you miss your $80 million? How about I give you a more special way of repayment? " Murong narrowed his eyes and smiled like a lazy cat who saw a fish.


    What a headache.


    And Murong went outside. Dong Wenfeng stood still and didn''t dare to put his eyes on Murong.


    "What do you want to say to me alone?" The turbulent beauties around him are too tempting. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know where he can focus his attention.


    "Have you ever heard of one? The way of paying off debts is called "meat repayment of debts?" Murong''s voice is more tempting, with a charm that ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    Dong Wenfeng coughed softly twice: "I haven''t heard of it."


    What''s the matter? Does Murong really want to be with himself Do you mean that to yourself?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He thought it was completely impossible.


    Murong said coldly, "I''m talking about Hechuan and his party. I hope you can help me three times on the way."


    Three times? The woman was thinking, "as a man, I can help you if I can. What do you think of me?" Dong Wenfeng was a little unhappy in his tone.


    "What simple thing do you think it will be if you change 80 million for three conditions?" Murong smiled softly, as if laughing at Dong Wenfeng''s too many ideas.


    "All right." Frowning, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at Murong. The women around him looked away. There was no expression on the face of a country and a city.


    When he went to Hechuan the next day, Dong Wenfeng began to regret agreeing to Murong''s three conditions.


    Girls are magical creatures. They can bring countless things wherever they go. Just as coolies, Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao can''t stand it.


    "I said, what''s in your box. It''s so heavy. We''re not moving. You can easily be misunderstood by your neighbors! " Dong Wenfeng is fine. The first thing he can''t stand is green hair. Looking at the four big boxes in his hands, green Mao regretted it.


    He should not take the initiative to bear the luggage of the two of them because of the great beauty Murong.


    "Nothing, just something that will definitely be used." Xiaomeng turns her head and stares at Green Mao. Why is it so much to do some work? Can you learn from others Dong Wenfeng.


    At the airport, the luggage must be checked in.


    Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao are in a mess all the way. Not far away, two girls hate to meet late, usually drinking milk tea and chatting.


    "Alas..." Dong Wenfeng and green Mao looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    In the VIP waiting room, several men''s eyes lit up when they saw Xiaomeng and Murong. There are such top-notch beauties in yundian airport. It''s rare.


    After finishing his clothes, a man came out of it.


    "Miss, may I know you. We met last time at the art exhibition and didn''t leave contact information. "


    "I''ve always been sorry." The man raised his mouth and stretched out his mobile phone. At the same time, he inadvertently exposed the Rolex water ghost on his wrist.


    "Huh? "Art exhibition?" Murong was the first to chat up. Maybe Xiaomeng doesn''t look easy to provoke. Murong is easier to talk. Murong looked at the man who was supposed to be modest, and smiled.


    "I haven''t been to any art exhibitions." Murong Rao is interested. The means of this accost is a little old-fashioned.


    "Your temperament has actually convinced me deeply, especially those people over there. They can be called toads and swans." Men refer to Dong Wenfeng and green hair sitting on the ground without image not far away.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his head when he heard someone say he was dead. Looking at Murong, he saw that the beauty was accosted and sighed gently in his heart.


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng sitting not far away.


    "You say he is a toad and I am a swan?"


    "Hey, I can''t say he''s mud. Beauty, I think we really need to know each other. "


    The beauty in front of her suddenly reached out to play with her mobile phone. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what way it was.


    "Huh? What the hell. " Dong Wenfeng looked at the mobile phone and suddenly became speechless. Murong''s dialog box stood out on wechat.


    "Come here and kiss me. It''s an order." Murong, is this crazy. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t think of any reason for Murong to say this strange request except that he was crazy.


    In the past, it was OK. Just kiss this difficult action, forget it.


    "Why are you here!" Looking at Dong Wenfeng coming step by step, the young man''s face was full of disgust. Such people deserve to be close to beauty? This is a shabby look.


    "It''s impossible to kiss you. Say anything else." I know what kind of person Murong is, snake and scorpion beauty. Dong Wenfeng didn''t have much feelings about Murong''s wechat news.


    "Hahaha, are you crazy? Crazy people can fly these days. " The man covered his stomach and laughed. Is this man crazy. Beauty asked him to kiss her? What a daydream.


    "What he said is true." Murong''s lazy voice rang, but the man smiled too seriously and didn''t hear this sentence.


    I''m really upset when I look at it. "So can you go away?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the man in front of him and smiled like a donkey. He was more upset.


    "Get out? Do you really take yourself seriously? " Behind the man, a man like a bodyguard suddenly took a step forward.


    "Why, do you want to do it???"

 Chapter 801

    At this time, the movement has attracted the attention of many people at the airport, beauty, childe, and Diao silk? What a good play.


    Murong smiled, and his Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, with countless bewitching meanings.


    The childe hooked his lips and looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng again. Except for a body of tendon flesh, it is ordinary. I think it''s also what the imperial sister called in order to increase her challenge.


    If he let people attack him at this time, wouldn''t he lose the reputation of a villain?


    "I''m still a scholar, so I don''t have to do anything." I didn''t know the smile on my face was hypocritical. The childe even bent slightly towards Murong after finishing his words.


    Pooh! Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing when she saw the scene.


    Dong Wenfeng was noncommittal and still stood there lazily. Just looking at Murong''s eyes with a hint of fun.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go." Dong Wenfeng was in his pocket. Murong was obviously playing with him. But he''s not going to argue with a woman.


    The men around the childe saw that Dong Wenfeng left like this. They didn''t seem to have any idea about the beauty their young master dreamed of. I felt a burst of suffocation in my heart and couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "The boy really takes himself seriously."


    The childe heard the speech, and the corners of his cloudy mouth hooked up.


    "It''s not over yet."


    He raised his hand and asked the commissioner who had been following him to come, "do you see the two beauties over there? Check their tickets. Then I''ll put my in first class and they''ll upgrade. "


    "Young master... I''m afraid so." I''m afraid it''s against the rules.


    Knowing what the Commissioner around him was going to say, the childe made a silent action to stop what he was about to say¡° I am the rule. "


    The Commissioner''s face was a little ugly for a moment.


    Dong Wenfeng, who returned to the other seat, sat down beside green Mao, unscrewed a bottle of water and drank it.


    "Brother Dong, what did you do in the past?"


    "Nothing."


    Green Mao asked casually. When Dong Wenfeng passed just now, he took the opportunity to calculate a divination. This trip to Hechuan is said to be a bit dangerous. Green Mao doesn''t know exactly how dangerous it is.


    After thinking for a while, green Mao scratched his head and asked Dong Wenfeng, "brother Dong, we may be bumpy this time. You should be prepared." Green Mao took some flattering smiles on his face and looked at Dong Wenfeng with a full expression of flattery.


    "What ups and downs." Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    "Yes, I''ll figure it out. This time we''re going to the ground." Green hair was worried, and then his body was excited.


    "Shit, we shouldn''t just tell you that. Down to the ground... Buried? "


    Dong Wenfeng took a look at his green hair, which was his mother''s immortal thinking.


    "Go down by yourself. I''ll just go with Xiaomeng."


    Green Mao was a little anxious when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words¡° Huh? No, brother Dong, let me tell you the truth. Xiaomeng, that girl, can beat me. "


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng looked at Green Mao with a little deep meaning.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    The childe in the VIP waiting room soon got the information he wanted. It''s really a coincidence. The two beauties over there, like him, went to Hechuan. Hearing the news, the childe took out a small mirror and tidied up his collar.


    He has to clean himself up, or the beauty will be unhappy later.


    The Commissioner looked at the childe''s eager expression and hesitated¡° Young master, although they are on the same flight as you, they are also first class. "


    Childe is a little stunned. Naturally, it''s the best. It doesn''t take much effort to get in close contact with beautiful women, but how can they get closer if they don''t give him a chance to show.


    "Young master, it''s not good to save money." The Commissioner saw that his childe brother was not happier because of this, but somewhat unhappy.


    The childe looked at the Commissioner impatiently: "young master, do I look like a man who is short of that money?"


    The Commissioner quickly shook his head. "No, not at all."


    On the plane, the childe finally jumped up and his mood was cold again.


    Even if the beauty comes up, Dong Wenfeng and a non mainstream person also come up. What''s the matter. Are these two people tickets bought by the long legged imperial sister?


    "It''s so soft. It doesn''t hurt at all. If I''m a waste man who doesn''t have a penny in his pocket, I think I can basically consider dying. "


    Murong hears the reputation. It''s a coincidence that Dong Wenfeng is too lazy to talk to him. His eyes blinked slightly, and Murong inadvertently smiled at the childe.


    This smile was amazing. The childe Gordon was shocked by Murong. Is he right about the truth? At first sight, the two men are not people who can consume first class.


    "Little sister, can you add a wechat now?" Childe asked Murong gracefully, and he almost kissed Murong on the back of his hand.


    Murong''s delicate nails were white and rouyi grabbed the mobile phone and shook it: "the mobile phone is off."


    When childe saw the snow-white hand, he felt that his heart was no different from the mobile phone in the goddess''s hand, and shook together.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng again, the childe has no intention of getting angry with him. Compared with a person who is not as good as himself in all aspects, it is simply out of style.


    He doesn''t even want to see this mole ant. Miss Murong is the human level that should have a normal dialogue with him.


    At this time, the beautiful purser came over.


    Childe''s heart secretly rejoiced. It is estimated that he came to say hello to him. The airline''s emotional communication with big customers has always been in place.


    Now I can finally give myself some face in front of the goddess.


    "Cough." The childe who was preparing to raise his voice watched the purser walk past him. A mouthful of water almost choked in my throat.


    What the fuck is going on!


    "Dear Mr. Dong Wenfeng, due to the bad experience we brought you during your air travel last time. Our company specially prepared a small gift after knowing that you took the bus again. I hope you will accept it. "


    "What?" Dong Wenfeng remained calm. He was really tired of these.


    The childe''s heart is like ten thousand Cao NIMA whistling past. Once upon a time, someone said that some people were dressed in plain clothes. In fact, they were a big man. He thought it was completely impossible.


    Now his face hurts. The purser took out an exquisite silver plane model. It is said that Dong Wenfeng''s initials were engraved on the wings to apologize


    The childe thinks he can''t breathe at all.

 Chapter 802

    "Just take it down. There''s too much." When Dong Wenfeng saw that it was such a thing again, he immediately felt that it was not interesting. He has received this several times.


    When the purser saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t accept the special small plane, the smile in his eyes still didn''t decrease.


    "I hope I can get your understanding. We will provide you with all services throughout the process." The purser''s voice was as gentle as water. Dong Wenfeng only raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    Xiaomeng watched the tall purser walk away and wrinkled her face¡° Hum, there''s a lot of talk. "


    Dong Wenfeng laughed. "What do you think?"


    "I didn''t think of anything. I think she just came to chat up. " Xiaomeng is still angry and seems really angry.


    Childe had no courage to put his eyes on Dong Wenfeng''s side. He felt that his cognition had been completely refreshed. Dong Wenfeng''s treatment is at least his father''s level or above.


    Thinking of Dong Wenfeng''s lively appearance years ago, the childe immediately felt that his stomach began to ache. You are so powerful. Can you make a high profile and give us some life? There will be a psychological shadow if you pretend to force us to kick the iron plate.


    Murong''s Yu Guang naturally saw the change of Childe''s attitude and glanced at Dong Wenfeng sitting in front of him. This person seems to be different from his own cognition.


    Xiaomeng is still angry. Dong Wenfeng has to tell her all the interests of the purser one by one.


    "You mean she has all your information? That''s why I look at the dishes. " Xiaomeng''s tone is a little stunned. She hasn''t seen a girl who wants to take a shortcut, but the girl she met here is too straightforward!


    "Yes." After saying that, Dong Wenfeng reached out and touched an eye patch, ready to sleep all the way to Hechuan.


    Xiaomeng sighed gently.


    Hechuan is actually a place valued by many dynasties, not because any capital or fortress is here, but simply because of Hechuan''s Feng Shui.


    After getting off the plane, Dong Wenfeng felt that the piece of paper in his pocket began to emit a little temperature.


    "It''s really Hechuan." With a murmur, Dong Wenfeng turned to observe the environment around him.


    "Brother, wait!" What caught up was the childe who asked Murong Xue for contact information.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned imperceptibly and looked at the talented man in a suit. He just couldn''t see it in his heart. "What''s the matter with you?"


    The childe handed over a box of cigarettes with a thin business card behind it.


    "Meeting is fate. How much I offended just now. If you need anything, just call me. " The childe is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. At this time, he doesn''t dare to have any ideas about Murong and Xiaomeng.


    However, the present appearance was not amazing. Looking carefully at the Qi mechanism around him, Dong Wenfeng was attracted, which really aroused his mind to make friends.


    Dong Wenfeng weighed the cigarette box in his hand. It was red. There were no special characters on it. Only a yellow five pointed star was printed on it.


    Touching the side of the cigarette box with your hand can touch a delicate and complex concave convex pattern. The number is also embossed. The whole cigarette looks low-key and mysterious.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "enough sincerity. Don''t look down on people in the future."


    Hechuan is obviously the territory of the childe in front of them. They don''t know what they are facing next. It''s better to leave a favor from a local person.


    "Hahaha, brother, just be happy. I''ll beat my men who don''t have eyes back!" The childe smiled.


    After living in Hechuan, Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng with more interest.


    "Three conditions, don''t forget." Murong leaned down, the waves were surging in front of Dong Wenfeng, and the charming voice of the imperial sister was beside her ear.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows, "offset 80 million?" This is already his room. Murong didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came to his room to talk to him like this. Seriously, as a normal man, it''s hard to bear.


    "How is it possible?" A woman''s heart is deep in the sea. Murong obviously repented of his previous proposal at this time.


    "With the attitude of airlines, I think it''s a very simple thing for you to take out $80 million. If you want to pay back the money and ask for it, you have to do it for me! " Murong has a good abacus. She is right. Dong Wenfeng won''t refuse herself.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and his eyes fell on Murong''s Leather Knee Boots, which were still thin and high heels. Sometimes I really don''t understand why women can endure so much pain for beauty.


    "Yes, I promise you, just go. Save me an accident. " Xie Si''s smile spread from the corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. In fact, how much Murong helped himself is clear in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Let him meet the three requirements. No one dared to put forward this condition for a long time. The chick in front of him dared to think.


    Just, who makes her beautiful. Dong Wenfeng sighed faintly in his heart. Murong didn''t look like such a person without discretion.


    "OK, then I''ll go?" Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was unmoved, a bad idea in Murong''s heart was suddenly hooked up.


    "You... Don''t want to talk to me more days? For example, will the shower in the bathroom be broken? "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked up at Murong''s eyes.


    "If you don''t want to go out tomorrow, I can put you up here. To tell you the truth, I have everything you want. "


    Murong was stunned. The man in front of her suddenly stood up, taller than her in thin high-heeled long knee boots. And most of all, his hands began to unbutton his shirt.


    From top to bottom, one by one.


    Murong''s face turned red. She had never seen anything in the flying crane tower. Just because of the man''s body in front of her makes her shy? impossible!


    Not believing in evil, Murong looked up at Dong Wenfeng as if challenging himself.


    Never thought, the faint voice came from overhead.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Do you want to join me?" There was an imperceptible smile in the voice.


    Murong heard the sexy low voice and looked at the perfect smooth muscles of the man in front of him. The whole person was stunned in situ.


    "You rascal, you don''t have any good thoughts all day!" Murong was a little angry.


    "Ha ha." The sexy low male voice sounded in his ear again. It was Dong Wenfeng who leaned down and said, "have you seen me for so long? Logically speaking, only hooligans will see it. "


    "You''ve had enough!" Murong slammed the door in anger.

 Chapter 803

    When Murong left angrily, Dong Wenfeng stopped the action in his hand.


    "Here, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong." In the room, Dong Wenfeng just locked the door and tried to change his clothes. Unexpectedly, Yan suddenly came out of his body.


    "Yan... Let me change my clothes first." Dong Wenfeng has some helplessness, but he still hopes that through persuasion, he can make this not very sensible Lingzhi hide first.


    Different from Murong, Yan seemed to be obedient after knowing Dong Wenfeng.


    "Then you change it, but you must tell me!" The flame disappeared into the air of the room. It''s troublesome for Dong Wenfeng to apologize.


    Living in Hechuan, the next day, green Mao divined what to do next.


    "Brother Dong, we may have to touch the relics under the ground. We have to buy some equipment and equipment commonly used by the local masters."


    Dong Wenfeng is a little depressed. This is what green Mao said under the land. Originally thought that they could find the right place to go through the direction of mountains and water. At this time, Dong Wenfeng found his idea completely useless.


    The only bad thing about Hechuan is that perception will surge with the change of clouds and fog.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t think of anything else that would enable her to do accurate divination if the way of divination of the tengling family was not almost like a rogue.


    "You can''t buy anything if you inquire here!" Several people turned around all day and didn''t even find anything special. But I can''t buy almost anything I want to buy. None of the Luoyang shovels and searchlights used underground meet the requirements.


    In the evening, a grocery store owner saw several people shaking past like ghosts again. Naturally, they were empty handed. I couldn''t help saying it.


    In fact, the grocery store owner has regretted it. What''s wrong? Say this. If it weren''t for the long legs of the beautiful women in this group, he really didn''t want to meddle in this business.


    "Uncle, what do you say?" Murong was of course indifferent. Xiaomeng heard this as if she had heard something terrible, and suddenly came up.


    "Hi!" Uncle was surprised. He was just talkative. Unexpectedly, the little beauty came up. Did he say it or not.


    Looking at the eyes of the beautiful woman Shui Yingying, her expression is also somewhat frustrated, wronged and sad. It seemed that she didn''t say anything, and the little girl was really going to cry.


    "Well, there are the most places here and imperial tombs." The fat uncle''s voice in the grocery store suddenly lowered, with a sense of fear.


    "The imperial tombs in this place are stacked on top of each other, layer upon layer."


    "Someone once said that if you dig down a shovel, you can see things of three dynasties."


    Dong Wenfeng looked dignified. What uncle said was good. Today, they are asking for tools all over the street. It is estimated that they have been watched by interested people.


    Xiaomeng looked worried: "aren''t we being watched today? What can I do? "


    The grocer looked at the young people in front of him and suddenly became nervous. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have everything you want."


    "But the price is not cheap. You do not have that kind of Tu Fu soil flavor. You look more like a young man who has read this grave robbery novel and has come to realize his dream.


    Xiaomeng''s heart was slightly put down at this time.


    But the expression on her face was not relaxed at all. Still very nervous. But unlike before, he had a stubborn look on his face.


    "Hum, how could it be? We are well prepared. "


    The uncle of the grocery store shook his head when he saw Xiaomeng like this. There''s nothing wrong with selling things to these ignorant young people.


    Those who really steal tombs have no leisure like this group of people sightseeing and enjoying flowers.


    "By the way, I advise you."


    "Never go to Hengfeng." The boss who received the money was in a good mood. Others did not dare to do the business of these young people. He made a lot of money when he did it.


    "Why can''t Hengfeng go?" It was Dong Wenfeng who asked questions this time. Xiaomeng played an innocent girl for so long. She should be tired.


    When the boss saw that the man who had been silent in the crowd suddenly spoke, he didn''t know what tone to answer.


    "Hengfeng is dangerous. Hahaha, little brother, if you go somewhere else, the elder will more or less leave you a retreat and a way out."


    "Only in Hengfeng, half of those who went there were told there. There won''t be any senior who will leave you a way to live. " The grocer sighed, and his fat face was like a story, which was elusive.


    After thanking the grocer, Dong Wenfeng turned and left with several people.


    A black figure without any breath peeped out from the corner and saw Dong Wenfeng walking away with the tools purchased from the grocery store owner.


    A fat boss who dodged into the grocery store and closed his eyes on the couch before the shadow spoke suddenly woke up.


    It''s hard for people not to notice the strong earthy smell¡° Sir, what do you need? "


    The fat boss got up from the recliner and asked the figure, which involuntarily brought a bit of humility.


    "What did you give these people just now?" The voice was very hoarse, and the voice of the figure seemed to say so deliberately.


    The grocer''s eyes turned quickly. "Naturally, the goods I gave them are the second kind. This kind of tourism team can''t use real things. Ha ha ha! "


    The figure seemed to relax a lot when he heard what the grocery store owner said. The whole body''s breath also followed a bit of joy, "you did a good job. You should give them a second kind of goods to treat such outsiders who don''t know the details."


    The first refers to the goods that can really go to the ground. It''s nothing to smash zombies and green bricks. The second is ordinary stuff, which is not strong enough to fight with real weapons. You can also visit the tomb for a day. If you have some skills, you won''t suffer. If you don''t have skills, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Yes, you''re right." The grocer wiped his sweat and didn''t forget to compliment the figure in front of him.


    When the Giant Buddha was sent away, the grocer''s fat face suddenly changed. He actually sold Dong Wenfeng the first kind of goods. What is the comparability between money and rules.


    "Ha ha."

 Chapter 804

    People in Hechuan have been digging in the soil for generations. Passed down from generation to generation, Hechuan people still eat in the soil.


    Unlike our ancestors, our ancestors grew food on the ground, and now the old Hechuan people live entirely on the countless tombs and funerals underground in Hechuan.


    The name of a famous historical city has been fought, but the protection is half and half, and there is no sign of attention.


    If Hechuan people hadn''t valued the persistence of the older generation, I''m afraid that under the surface of Hechuan, which is complete and flawless, it would have been deserted.


    "This time, the destination is underground?" Dong Wenfeng felt a little incredible. He had a hunch when he bought these tools just now, but he still felt a little strange when he heard the confirmation of green hair.


    "Yes, it''s underground. Soon we can steal the tomb like great Xia. " Green Mao seems to be very interested in stealing tombs. His words are full of excitement.


    There were threats around. One of the short old man''s ears moved slightly and heard the green hair in front of him. Sneer "young."


    Murong glanced at the little old man with a pair of affectionate Phoenix eyes, and didn''t speak.


    What they don''t know is that someone has secretly recorded green Mao''s words together. After they left, they pressed the alarm phone.


    What Hechuan public and Security Bureau hate most is undoubtedly tomb theft. This is just a literal meaning. Those who put tomb theft on their mouth. I''m sorry, they will catch it.


    At this time, he received the police call from the masses, and Xiao Wang frowned at the police station. His face was full of impatience.


    "It''s the stupid roe deer who talks about the inverted struggle every day and is reported."


    The older officer had a cigarette in his mouth and a pair of feet in shiny leather shoes were placed on his humble table.


    "Silly roe deer is really silly roe deer. The old police officer''s eyes were cloudy. Obviously, he didn''t have much energy when he heard the report.


    "Big brother, can''t you get out of the police! I don''t think there''s any money on this trip. " People don''t want to catch tomb robbers.


    Catching an expert can make you rich. Catching an outsider is just a waste of police force.


    The old police officer narrowed his eyelids, and the meaning was incomprehensible to a group of young people who ate a lot of oil and water with him.


    "Why not? The police force is valuable and should be used in more important things! " The younger generation figured out the meaning of the old police officer, and they poured a cup of tea for the old police officer.


    Dong Wenfeng and his party did not know that they had escaped in this way. The police station in Hechuan catches grave robbers and unifies the prison to serve them for 15 days, regardless of March, July and 21.


    Green Mao looked dignified and abnormal at this time, because the paper in Dong Wenfeng''s hand was hot again just now. The pattern on the paper changed again.


    "The location must have changed." Green Mao felt the more and more complex stripes on the paper and said firmly.


    "If you change, you have to recalculate the location." Green hair muttered and put out his formation.


    Murong, Xiaomeng, and Dong Wenfeng gathered around and watched green Mao cast the spell. It could be said that they were bored.


    Murong is not as boring as the other two people who are used to seeing green hair. Looking at the action of green hair, her expression is obviously a little interested. "This is the secret method of tengling clan?"


    "Yes." Xiaomeng doesn''t lift her eyelids. The location changes. If she''s not in Hechuan, they have to go.


    "Can you teach me?" Murong was obviously very interested in the divination technique of green hair. Regardless of whether this is a secret method that other sects don''t spread, I couldn''t help asking.


    Green Mao opened his eyes at this time and didn''t hurry to tell the results of his divination. Green Mao''s eyes at Murong can be called bright eyes.


    "If you want to learn, it''s not impossible. It''s simple. It''s only for insiders." Green Mao said, and the smile on his face meant something else.


    Xiaomeng looked at her green hair and said, "if you don''t say the location, what are you doing?"


    Green hair saw his words and didn''t let Murong goddess have any reaction. At this time, his heart was also cold.


    "It''s still in Hechuan, but the place we''re going to has become a place called ghost crying stream."


    Xiaomeng''s expression is a little complicated. "Ghost crying stream? It looks like a very specific place name. Hechuan is so big. Where can I find it? "


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment, "can you find it on the Internet?"


    Murong smiled softly. How could this place be found on the Internet. It''s not a serious place. It''s better to inquire about the place names of yin and evil with others.


    "Well, let''s ask the Taoist here." Although Hechuan is remote, it is also a place where many religions carry forward. It''s not difficult for Murong to find the Taoist temple.


    At dusk, several people finally found the Taoist temple they wanted to see under the guidance of local people like immortals.


    "Finally." Looking at the gray peeling wall in front of me, green hair had a feeling of seeing the dawn.


    His health is the worst, plus this long journey. Almost confessed green hair''s non mainstream life.


    "Wait and go in again. I''m so tired." Green Mao held the big tree outside the Taoist temple and didn''t move.


    Murong looked at Green Mao, who almost fainted, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around for four weeks. The surrounding ancient trees were towering, which was different from the vegetation landscape they had come all the way. There were almost all big trees, small flowers, grass and shrubs.


    Although this Taoist temple is broken, it has a sense of immortality in this environment.


    "Squeak." The door was suddenly pushed open from the inside.


    The alertness of Dong Wenfeng and his party suddenly rose to the highest. How could the door suddenly open.


    "Please come in, benefactors." The speaker was a small Taoist boy with a quiet face and a composure that he shouldn''t have at his age.


    Several people looked at each other and felt that if something went wrong, there must be a demon. How did the path boy know they came? They didn''t make much noise all the way. Even the green hair of the weakest chicken has pasted light body runes on themselves.


    "Please come in, benefactors."


    The little Taoist did not give up the invitation to them because of their suspicion. His tone of voice was the same as that just now.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. In front of the Taoist temple, he found that Yan could only sleep completely in his body.


    "Benefactors,..."


    "Let''s go in." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes noticed that the Taoist boy stepped back slightly, and his heart couldn''t help getting nervous. If the Taoist children left, they would have no way to enter the Taoist temple.

 Chapter 805

    The faces of several people who followed Dong Wenfeng in were more or less hesitant. So I came in. When I inquired below, it was obvious that many people love you and don''t know this Taoist temple.


    "Will there be any ambush?" The first one who is suspicious is green Mao. Green Mao looks around and panics in his heart. He has never been in such a strange mountain since he was young, and he is the weakest of this group of people.


    Xiaodaotong was at the front again. Dong Wenfeng observed that the xiaodaotong''s steps were slow. There is a kind of composure that usually only appears in the elderly.


    Hearing green Mao''s words, the path boy''s footsteps paused¡° Why do you want to come here? "


    The tone was very light. People couldn''t see what the little Taoist boy was like. As the trail boy walked into a room, there were more and more doubts in their hearts.


    Shouldn''t the first thing to enter the Taoist temple be to see the Sanqing? What do you mean by bringing them in now.


    The sky on the mountain was inexplicably dark early. At this time, it was already dusk outside. It adds a bit of terror to the atmosphere here.


    "Little master, we asked a question and went down the mountain." Murong rarely speaks to people in such a whisper rhythm.


    The Taoist boy looked up at Murong and seemed to look at Murong up and down. In that pair of eyes, there seems to be a bit of adult sophistication.


    "Did I let you down the mountain?" The trail boy didn''t seem to want to answer their questions and didn''t even let them go.


    Green hair is worried. What the fuck is this? They can''t go when they come in?


    "What do you mean, you want to do it, don''t you?" Green Mao was so angry that he felt that the path boy was making it difficult for them.


    "Is that how you ask?" The old voice came from the little Taoist boy''s mouth. Several people were stunned. What operation is this.


    Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest became more excited when he saw the dull reaction of several people: "ha ha ha, are you scared by me? Young man, this is not a begging gesture at all! "


    It''s frightening to hear this completely different voice from the original one in a young child.


    Dong Wenfeng became addicted to the ghost of the children''s clothing God¡° Do you think too much about where the ghost crying stream is? After that, you can roll away. "


    In the Taoist temple, Dong Wenfeng found that his suppression power without a dragon was much smaller.


    He asked Yan to explore the surroundings. Only then did he understand why the Taoist boy didn''t take them to see Sanqing. Because the Sanqing phase of the main hall here did not know when it disappeared, and instead a huge stealing cave was built.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s voice, the little Taoist boy''s body trembled slightly, as if he was very afraid.


    "You, who are you?" The little Taoist boy''s voice immediately came back, and the old voice just disappeared.


    "We also want to ask who you are. Play spirit!" Green hair''s mouth is open. The changes before and after the trail boy are too strange.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes cooled down and suddenly took a killing intention to look at the cold eyes of the little Taoist boy.


    "Who the hell are you?" Dong Wenfeng repeated green Mao''s words again. This time, if the little Taoist boy doesn''t speak again, he doesn''t mind having more blood under his hand.


    It seemed that he was aware of Dong Wenfeng''s threat, and a virtual shadow suddenly rose behind the Taoist boy''s body. That virtual shadow completely corresponds to the sound in the body of the Taoist child.


    It was an old Taoist with white hair and thin cheeks, like a survivor of the famine.


    Inexplicably, several people felt the old Taoist''s eyes on themselves.


    "What are you looking at? Where is the ghost crying stream?" Green Mao is not afraid now. Instead, he looks like he hates this kind of thing.


    "Ho ho." The old Taoist smiled, "ghost crying stream? Young people, you are the people I have to wait for. "


    The little Taoist boy was pale. It seemed that the old Taoist''s virtual shadow had been in bad condition since he left his body.


    Seeing that the little Taoist boy''s body was dead, the old Taoist scolded in his heart and hurried back to the little Taoist boy''s body.


    "I can help you go to ghost cry stream, but you have to bring me something." The little Taoist boy spoke, but the language and expression were clearly what the old Taoist could do.


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice echoed in his mind: "don''t promise, don''t promise."


    Green Mao looked white at the Taoist boy and said, "what''s the difficulty, i..." before he finished, green Mao was kicked by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    The little Taoist boy had to promise when he looked at green hair. As a result, he was disturbed by the man around him, and his face was black for a time.


    "If you can''t agree to my little request, please go down the mountain."


    "No one knows about ghost crying stream except me." The little Taoist put his hand in his sleeve and looked like an old God.


    It seems that when Dong Wenfeng left, he really couldn''t find the ghost crying stream.


    Murong''s beautiful face frowned gently: "Dong Wenfeng, what do you think." Intuition told her that Dong Wenfeng would not stop green hair for no reason. Green hair is a reckless man. Dong Wenfeng won''t let green hair promise. There must be a stake they don''t know.


    "It''s too long. Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead out of the door, and several people rushed out after Dong Wenfeng.


    The path boy stood in the shadow behind the door. No one found that his eyes suddenly turned into two green vertical pupils.


    Walking out of the Taoist temple has no obstacles in Dong Wenfeng''s imagination. A few people walked out easily.


    "Brother Dong, why, isn''t it cost-effective to help him get something and get the location of ghost crying stream?"


    Green Mao couldn''t help asking when he came out of the door. There was definitely a problem in the little Taoist temple just now.


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng with a pair of affectionate eyes at this time. She also wanted to listen to Dong Wenfeng. Why can''t you promise? Although there are ghosts on the little Taoist, she can feel that it seems to be just a parasitic method.


    "Let''s go first." Feeling the idea of flame rejection in his chest, Dong Wenfeng asked everyone to leave this towering ancient tree first.


    When we reached the Bush, the night was very deep. Most areas of Hechuan do not have so many heavy industries, there is no light pollution, and the sky is a sea of stars.


    "That Taoist temple is false." When he got here, Dong Wenfeng spoke in silence.


    "Fake? How is that possible? " Green hair first exclaimed.

 Chapter 806

    Dong Wenfeng nodded and chuckled. He didn''t find this little trick for the first time. He raised his hand and left a sentence in his mouth: "look back now. Everything is an illusion. Where is there any Taoist temple!"


    Several people continued to look back at the past. Sure enough, there were some things shrouded in clouds and smoke. Green Mao still rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Murong may have guessed it. At this time, except Dong Wenfeng, she is the only one who maintains a unique calm. It seems that she is looking for countermeasures at this time.


    Compared with Murong''s composure, Xiaomeng''s face showed a rare surprise. She blinked her well-dressed eyes and said, "false, is it that all we met along the way is a fantasy?"


    Dong Wenfeng held his chin up and said with a sneer, "it shouldn''t be. The villagers just now have no reason to deceive us, and I didn''t find anything on them."


    Green hair couldn''t wait to ask, "what?"


    "A gas, a unique gas. Did you notice this gas in the Taoist temple just now?" Murong still blurted out quietly like a bright mirror.


    Xiaomeng looked surprised as if she had found a big treasure. "No wonder my nose is itchy. Is it because of these gases?"


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Murong thinking, he said calmly, "yes, it''s a toxic chemical gas. I guess it was left by the development of large industry more than 60 or 70 years ago. I don''t know why those people released these gases to poison us, but I''m sure the Taoist temple in front of us is the legendary yellow skin Taoist temple."


    Dong Wenfeng said so many words in one breath, which shocked everyone present. Green Mao''s face lost a trace of interest. Xiao Meng was also thinking about the various scenes he had just encountered. A different emotion emerged in Murong''s mind.


    Dong Wenfeng has already trained a skill of observing words and colors. Everyone is worried. The journey that should have been relaxed has inexplicably become tense. The experience along the way has already released everyone''s energy.


    It seems that we should take one step at a time.


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t said his ideas yet. Murong has proposed it. Perhaps this is the most appropriate measure at present.


    "High energy ahead, you should pay attention!" The flame in his mind responds to this sentence in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. Dong Wenfeng has sensed that the power of flame is slowly falling, probably just affected by the void fantasy of huangpizi Taoist temple.


    Yan''s advice was vague. Dong Wenfeng only knew that there was a danger ahead, but he couldn''t feel what the danger was at the moment.


    Perhaps maintaining a sense of vigilance is effective at any time.


    Green Mao walks in the front. He always likes to be lively. It seems that he wants to be the first to affirm the scenery ahead. The road has always been a jungle. The towering trees should have tens of years. The moisture of moss highlights the difficulties on the road. From time to time, cuckoos in the jungle spread gloomy threats.


    "Look..." green Mao was stunned by the scene in front of him. He couldn''t say the second half of the sentence. His open mouth could swallow a grapefruit raw.


    Xiaomeng was not interested and had a trace of spirit. Her main purpose of this trip was to explore. The characteristics of nature have always been her greatest interest. She came bouncing along, crossed a fork, crossed the fallen old rattan tree, and finally saw the scene in front of her.


    Dong Wenfeng and Murong followed each other. In front of him was a deep trench hundreds of meters high, with vertical vines hanging on it, like a dense python.


    Behind the deep trench is a large cave. If Dong Wenfeng guessed correctly that it was an artificial cave, there must have been a big tribe living here more than 100 years ago. They couldn''t wait to follow, and Dong Wenfeng also tried to visit the truth with great interest. The sentence just put forward by Yan in his mind has long been forgotten.


    Sure enough, there was a path here. It was only more than 100 years ago, but there were still traces of green stones. None of them sensed the danger in advance.


    Even Dong Wenfeng, who has always been cautious, is so.


    The only way to Shenhao cave is a large river with a sloping top. The water flow is smooth, but there is no boat to cross the river.


    Green Mao''s proposal finally fell on the point, but Dong Wenfeng, a powerful man, still thinks it''s a piece of cake. In his opinion, shipbuilding is not a difficult skill.


    In less than a pot of tea, Dong Wenfeng has prepared the raft, but the bearing capacity of the raft is limited. Moreover, with large and small burdens, Dong Wenfeng proposes that two people a raft. For safety reasons, one man and one woman are more suitable.


    Before Xiaomeng finished listening to the proposal, she scrambled and said, "I don''t want to be in the same boat with green hair, brother Dong, just take me!"


    Dong Wenfeng broke out in a cold sweat, because Murong had pinched his waist in the dark, as if warning that if you dare to promise, your old waist will be buried here.


    Green hair is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He directly started to shake hands with the shopkeeper and said indifferently, "Hey, you don''t want to do it with me. I don''t care about you. I don''t care what trouble you encounter later!"


    Xiaomeng was so angry that she couldn''t get anywhere. Hey, what kind of green hair are you? You dare to dislike me. She hasn''t refuted yet. Murong said angrily: "when is it? Don''t argue. Xiaomeng, I and Dong Wenfeng are in a boat. Green hair, you and these luggage are in a boat, and the weight is about the same."


    Xiaomeng smiled proudly and said, "sister Mu''s idea is good. I raise my hand in favor."


    Before green Mao could react, he saw that Dong Wenfeng gathered all his baggage in one boat. Dong Wenfeng and his three men boarded the boat and set off. Green Mao realized that he had become a burden like these baggage, just something he didn''t want to take in his hand, but he couldn''t lose.


    The river is black.


    When Dong Wenfeng went to the middle of the river, he realized that the river had changed. Why was the water still?


    It was so strange that Dong Wenfeng was equally surprised when he saw Murong. At this time, the boat stopped, like sitting on an ice lake, and the phantom in the water shone on Dong Wenfeng''s frightened face.


    Is this the advice of Yan?


    Eh, why is green hair missing? There is a load of baggage. Dong Wenfeng is in this strange dilemma. This is the first time.


    The power of the flame at the moment, as if it had never appeared, had not felt a little call.

 Chapter 807

    The inexplicable disappearance of green hair at this time undoubtedly brought a warning to these people. No one can grasp this special geographical location and go out alone, even Dong Wenfeng.


    Now the raft is at a standstill and time is running out.


    But when everyone was in a dilemma, Xiaomeng, as a "tengling family", brightened her eyes. She seemed to have found a solution.


    This is a fantasy. To get out of this fantasy, we must break it.


    Dong Wenfeng also realized Xiaomeng''s problem. At the moment, all he has to do is break his dreams. But the flame energy in his body is gone at the moment. At this time, only the subconscious can stimulate his inner consciousness.


    Murong saw Dong Wenfeng''s eyes become dull. It was a situation she had never encountered. Maybe he was recalling the sad past.


    Sure enough, the freezing period of the river gradually disappeared, and the river gradually recovered its original appearance.


    "Help!" This is the sound of green hair. How did he fall into the river? Green hair is not good at water. At this time, he drank a few more saliva and was plopping with open teeth and claws!


    Dong Wenfeng crossed the water. Murong and Xiaomeng were fascinated by his elegant pace. Even green Mao was willing to lose. If he was not a man with normal personality orientation, he would fall in love with Dong Wenfeng.


    With a gentle step, Dong Wenfeng touched the water lightly. As soon as he bent down and circled, he easily pulled green Mao onto the raft. Green Mao stood again.


    The strange things just now had frightened green Mao''s only remaining courage. He remembered that he just peed on the water and fell into the river for no reason. Could it be that something is playing tricks on yourself? Maybe this is the mysterious man behind it. Maybe he is punishing himself.


    Green hair had an accident at this time, and everyone became worried. Murong first raised an objection, and the surrounding environment was rendered a dark color.


    Green Mao took the lead in complaining. He stopped paddling and let the raft swim. He finally couldn''t help saying, "it''s not that I''m timid, but all this is gloomy. I always feel under the control of others."


    Xiaomeng, who always disagrees with green Mao, can''t help nodding like a chicken pecking rice. Perhaps the real worry is still the day after tomorrow. Giving up halfway is not necessarily a good strategy. At least she can retain a little strength.


    Dong Wenfeng also began to be soft. This has never been his character, but for the sake of his friends, he had to lower his standards. He can''t be too selfish and ignore other people''s lives.


    After discussion, the four decided to leave the ghost crying stream for the time being.


    The raft was just in use. They could leave the ghost place by water. There was a great mystery behind the deep trench. They came to a canyon like the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. There was no light in the dark environment. The lighting lamps also looked like waste in this place. Dong Wenfeng could only use torches for lighting.


    The humid geographical location makes everyone soak in the whole body, just like watering in the rain.


    The raft is still wandering.


    Everyone is glad that they haven''t encountered too many twists and turns. It seems that there is a village in front of them.


    Green Mao''s eyes found the treasures in the tomb. He couldn''t help jumping up and said, "look, there''s a village ahead. It''s so fragrant!"


    Xiaomeng glanced at Green Mao, counted and said, "eat, eat, you know, you have forgotten the pain just now. Alas, I haven''t asked you what happened just now?"


    Green Mao just remembered his embarrassing experience, which may be the most embarrassing thing in his life.


    Murong finally had a smile. Although she didn''t know why green Mao fell into the river, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw green Mao''s indisputable expression.


    Dong Wenfeng finally saw that everyone had recovered his old look. He inexplicably said, "I''ll never come back to this ghost place."


    The wealth of gold, silver and jewelry is no more than an accessory to people. Perhaps the real essence of human beings lies in their inner feelings.


    There are many things in it, family affection, love, and even friendship


    Before he came to the entrance of the village, there was an old farmer who was transplanting rice seedlings in the rice field. He was ragged but always smiling. Maybe this is his essence.


    Murong went up intellectually and said hello politely. The old farmer happily put down his hands and feet. Murong smiled and said, "old man, we''re here to travel, but we''re lost and can''t find the way back. Can you give us directions to find a place to live?"


    The farmer''s uncle seemed to be a mute. He squeaked a few times. Green Mao obviously didn''t know what he was talking about. He opened his hands and hinted at the meaning of white busy work.


    Murong stared like green hair and scared him into a cold war. This ghost girl, I didn''t offend you. Why are you angry with me.


    Green Mao retracted his head and squatted on the ridge with a horsetail grass in his mouth. Xiaomeng followed with interest. She was still keen on the topic of why green Mao was in trouble, which simply poked green Mao''s pain. Therefore, the two people were deadlocked in the cold war.


    Knowing that Murong didn''t understand his gestures, the farmer simply didn''t work. He swaggered to the ridge and pointed to the place where the smoke curled.


    Murong and Dong Wenfeng seem to have understood his meaning. The farmer uncle also proposed to take them with him. Lvmao and Xiaomeng realized that they had gone far.


    Although the farmhouse looked like a simple hut, it had everything. Vegetables, melons and fruits were planted on private plots. The four people had a big dinner together.


    In the evening, no one went to bed first. Although they hadn''t had a safe sleep for several days, everyone was a little reluctant to part with the thought of leaving Hechuan tomorrow.


    Green hair is used to it alone. Maybe he will embark on another more dangerous journey tomorrow. But he will never forget that Dong Wenfeng saved him in guiwaijian.


    Xiaomeng is the most dependent among the people. She is naturally used to the shelter of the family. When she comes into contact with Dong Wenfeng, she feels a unique sense of security. But everyone has different moments. She doesn''t know where to go tomorrow?


    Murong looked as if nothing had happened at the moment. In fact, she had everything in mind. She was the most evil, but also the most resourceful. This trip to the ghost crying stream ended in failure. It was very unwilling for her, but there were gains and losses. She had a good time with Dong Wenfeng.


    Everyone lay on the roof beam and looked at the stars. Soon there was a snore.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you, you are sleeping!"

 Chapter 808

    The next day, the mobile phone rang inexplicably. Dong Wenfeng rubbed his eyes and looked at the mobile phone. It was already ten o''clock.


    He didn''t set an alarm clock. Why did the alarm clock ring at ten o''clock?


    Dong Wenfeng stumbled out of the door. This is a self-made wooden door that has been used for decades. The fallen wooden strip almost cut Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "I''m still in the village?" This was Dong Wenfeng''s first impression. He was not drunk last night. He didn''t know why he suddenly fell asleep or who moved him to bed, but he must have worked hard. There was a wooden stick under his back. I don''t know. Dong Wenfeng really wanted to beat him. This old waist tickled all night.


    Eh, why didn''t you hear the nagging voice? And Xiaomeng should come to say hello at this time. Didn''t Murong get up? No!


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind was like a scuffle, with 100000 reasons.


    At this time, the owner of the farm came over with firewood and shouted peacefully, "wake up. Who''s this? Your friend said don''t disturb you, so I didn''t ask you to get up."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. "Won''t you disturb me? When did green hair become so kind? "


    "Green hair, green hair, come out!"


    Dong Wenfeng shouted. The farm owner smiled and said, "your friends have already left. It seems that they are deliberately hiding from you."


    Dong Wenfeng''s brain seems to be short circuited. Maybe he has already guessed. No wonder Xiaomeng made tea for himself last night.


    "Tea! Does my sleep have anything to do with that cup of tea? " Dong Wenfeng recalled that Xiao Meng made everyone a cup of tea after dinner last night. At the same time, it was easy to put sweat medicine into a cup of tea with her secret method of tengling family. She knew she was leaving today. If she saw Dong Wenfeng at the scene, she would be reluctant to leave. Maybe this way can alleviate each other''s discomfort a little.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the watch. It was a unique luxury product in the world. The accurate pointer allowed him to accurately calculate how much time he had to get to the airport.


    It''s 10:12 now. The fastest time to go to the airport can be controlled for 18 minutes. When is the latest plane? Dong Wenfeng quickly opened the search engine system of the watch and opened Hechuan to the destination of Xiaomeng and Lvmao tengling. The loading of the network made Dong Wenfeng extremely anxious.


    It''s not enough time to take a taxi temporarily, and the only means of transportation here is a broken motorcycle that has been used for more than ten years. Maybe it can''t be used at all.


    After discussing with the farm owner, the farm owner decided to sell it to Dong Wenfeng at a low price. Dong Wenfeng restarted the motorcycle switch and found no response.


    Your sister, I just paid the money. Dong Wenfeng scolded the old car and its owner in his heart. Dong Wenfeng opened the seat cover and found the dense car lines, including several traces bitten by rats.


    If Dong Wenfeng didn''t have something important to do, he really wanted to jump up and beat the farm owner. You can say it can''t be used. Why should he hesitate to say it might be available. It was a waste of time. Dong Wenfeng saw the second hand turning a little bit on his watch and thought of the dense lines. The scene seemed to be deja vu.


    By the way, Dong Wenfeng once learned the practice of bomb dismantlement and bomb assembly in the army. The line in the motorcycle may be connected with the theory in the bomb, but it is for the induction system.


    Dong Wenfeng is sweating on his forehead. He has connected four fifths of the line. Perhaps the most important thing is this fifth of the line, which will determine whether the car can be started or not.


    He had to pray and finally connected the last wire. When Dong Wenfeng started the switch, only the sound could be heard.


    "Eleven o''clock."


    Dong Wenfeng thought silently that the latest flight set sail at 11 o''clock and boarded half an hour early. At this time, there are nine minutes to 10:30.


    Nine minutes and 20 kilometers is undoubtedly a limit for a single cyclist, but Dong Wenfeng decided to give it a try.


    The sound of the motorcycle flute resounded through the whole farm. Dong Wenfeng, like a world-famous racing driver, skillfully controlled the direction of the car. The scenes on both sides were only scattered with the wind.


    It took Dong Wenfeng only two minutes to get to the street where high-rise buildings can be seen. Perhaps it is a challenge for him to ride a bike. The traffic seems to be preventing Dong Wenfeng from going to the airport.


    Offset, ride the ring, Dong Wenfeng grasped the skills of motorcycles and shuttled through the streets. Maybe the traffic jam is not difficult for him.


    In this way, the traffic police have found that he is speeding, but he just saw a figure slip past him. As for the man''s appearance, because the speed is too fast, he can''t even catch the camera.


    Dong Wenfeng has developed the motorcycle to the limit. The code meter on the car has soared to the top. The high temperature has burned the code meter very hot, and the quality is not good. At this time, smoke begins to appear gradually.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t believe that the cyclist was himself. If he didn''t have the courage to continue racing at ordinary times.


    The chain of the motorcycle also began to rattle. Could it be that the chain also began to break down? Dong Wenfeng looked at the clock. At the moment, there was not much time left for him.


    Dong Wenfeng was still accelerating and finally saw two or four characters of Hechuan airport. Dong Wenfeng had a rare joy. He actually only took seven minutes.


    Less than five seconds after he left the motorcycle, there was a roaring explosion behind his ears. It seemed that the motorcycle had finally solemnly ended his life.


    As the airport special police surrounded Dong Wenfeng step by step, there was no tension on his face. He raised the certificate in his wallet. The chief special police officer gave Dong Wenfeng a serious salute and took the initiative to release him.


    Dong Wenfeng received a special courtesy from the airport. Through the special channel, he saw green Mao and Xiaomeng who were preparing to register.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the two of them, Dong Wenfeng rarely cried. He didn''t know that he would risk his life to retain his friends who were about to leave. Although they didn''t grow up together, they had gone beyond the childhood friendship.


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng asked Dong Wenfeng why he arrived at the airport so soon. Dong Wenfeng explained a little vaguely. Of course, he didn''t have the courage to say that he scrapped his motorcycle in order to come to the airport.


    Dong Wenfeng got off the plane with Xiaomeng''s baggage. The three of them still need to enter the airport again. Murong may not know that they are looking for her at this time. Maybe she is still looking around alone at this time

 Chapter 809

    "Well, this!" Dong Wenfeng is a little absent-minded. He urgently wants to avoid this topic at the moment, but under the pressure of Lvmao and Xiaomeng, he seems exhausted.


    It turned out that Lvmao and Xiaomeng were still struggling with how Dong Wenfeng ran 20 kilometers in seven minutes.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally did not dare to tell them the answer. It is urgent to find a reason to avoid this topic.


    He even wondered if the "tengling clan" was a natural gossip group?


    Murong''s phone was finally connected. It turned out that she had not boarded the plane. At this time, she was waiting for the departure of the flight in the VIP waiting room. When she learned that Dong Wenfeng, Lvmao and Xiaomeng were coming, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    After the two made an appointment, Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone and rushed to the leisure teahouse in Hechuan VIP waiting room.


    "Brother Dong, here!" Green Mao just walked into the leisure teahouse of Hechuan airport. Before Dong Wenfeng had time to look around, he heard someone calling his name not far away.


    Dong Wenfeng knew it was Murong''s voice. He followed his reputation and saw a beautiful woman waving her hands and calling herself with a smile in a separate corner in the northwest corner of the leisure teahouse.


    Murong changed her dress today. She wore a black casual suit with a casual skirt of the same color. The suit was lined with a brown flowered shirt. It looked very spiritual. Today, she looked haggard.


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward quickly, greeted Murong briefly, and sat down together. Before he could talk, he realized that Lvmao and Xiaomeng were staring at him angrily.


    He doesn''t value sex over friends. He just wants to have more greetings with beautiful women. Anyway, Dong Wenfeng thinks so.


    The dress in the leisure teahouse is very elegant, and the soft and soothing piano music looms in your ears, which makes people relaxed and comfortable.


    Murong''s heart is difficult to calm down like this piano music, "Dong Wenfeng will keep her?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Murong secretly. Naturally, he dared not let Murong know. In fact, Murong already knew it.


    "Murong, er, stay! I... no, the four of us... Another pleasant trip! "


    Dong Wenfeng had this sense of restraint for the first time. He bowed his head and didn''t even know that the three people next to him were looking at him with different eyes. Dong Wenfeng has changed. Is it still the straightforward Dong Wenfeng who comes and goes like the wind I know?


    Green Mao woke up inexplicably. He burst into laughter and said with a smile, "I said brother Dong, you shouldn''t have anything to do with sister Murong! Or do you already like sister Murong and want sister Murong to promise you? "


    Dong Wenfeng quickly picked up the pillow on the seat and threw it at Lvmao. Xiaomeng was so angry that she also waved her fist and smashed at Lvmao.


    Only Murong sat there as if nothing had happened. In fact, there had been a storm in her heart. Although green hair is a casual joke, this is her voice at this moment.


    Dong Wenfeng used a Mercedes Benz. According to the fact that the Dong family has a place in China''s assets, the Dong family naturally has subsidiaries all over the country. Therefore, Hechuan is also a mega city with a population of tens of millions. Of course, Hechuan also has Dong family investment projects. So he just needs to dial a phone number easily, and someone can easily wait outside.


    We leave our luggage in the internal storage point of the airport. Naturally, some Dong family employees will come and take it away soon.


    When we returned to the hotel that had already been arranged, it was already 4:00 p.m. and the four had afternoon tea in the hotel. Dong Wenfeng proposed to drive around the streets of Hechuan later.


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng, who have always loved the excitement, will not refuse. Murong looks absent-minded all afternoon. Maybe he is still remembering a joke in Lvmao''s carelessness.


    In the night of Hechuan, there are many high-rise buildings, the streets are crowded with cars, and from time to time, there are harsh trumpets. The neon lights of shops on both sides of the street are flashing. Rows of skyscrapers look at the prosperity of every corner like the guards of the city. Dong Wenfeng''s four people are standing at the top of the tallest building in Hechuan, overlooking the whole city. The roaring north wind can''t cover Dong Wenfeng''s excited heart.


    In this city, he is destined to be the king of inheritance, and the uncrowned crown is destined to wear on his head.


    "Help!" The flame in his heart sensed the danger, and the fire was stabbing Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    "Danger!" Green hair said solemnly. He rarely has spirit. He is naturally sensitive to things. He has always loved his skin bag.


    Murong also predicted that there was a strong force nearby. She opened the Xingluo chessboard and calculated the scope of this force with the skill of Qimen.


    "Is this another fantasy?" Xiaomeng is suspicious in her mind. She also finds this power. It''s just that sometimes it doesn''t exist. Is it that the human ability behind the control is above Dong Wenfeng?


    Dong Wenfeng shouted Yan in his heart, what? The flame began to enter the dormant state again. What''s the matter? You can''t make mistakes at this critical time! Or all these people will die.


    Yan suddenly went into a dormant state at this time, which is really worth pondering, but the strong smell around him is getting stronger and stronger. That person must be not far away.


    "Ha ha... Dong Wenfeng, you know me!" A spoiled woman''s voice resounded through the roof. Does this person know Dong Wenfeng? Had they met, Dong Wenfeng had no impression at all. He didn''t remember such an "old friend" in Hechuan.


    A voice of scorn came, and then a figure mixed with a burst of ecstatic fragrance appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng in an instant. Dong Wenfeng, who had lost his flame and had some dementia, fell into a dog and ate shit, and then a large group of women surrounded him. These people were all angry and glared.


    Dong Wenfeng was also frightened into a cold sweat by the sudden change. He subconsciously raised his eyes and got goose bumps all over.


    Dong Wenfeng really didn''t expect it to be her. Shen Bingyan turned out to be the first of the four beauties in South zhurongfeng and Miao. Her mother once had an affair with a Han to give birth to her. Later, the incident broke out. The Han and her mother were forced to die by their Miao family. Shen Bingyan was arranged to grow up in a farmer''s home in zhurongfeng, so her childhood was not happy.


    A few years ago, when Dong Wenfeng was in the army, he rushed to Zhu Rongfeng for training because of a special task. Dong Wenfeng suffered a great loss by neglecting the enemy in the simulated combat training. Fortunately, he met Shen Bingyan, 17, who picked up firewood. Shen Bingyan saved Dong Wenfeng.


    So Dong Wenfeng taught her three sets of anti enemy skills in Zhu Rongfeng after her injury, and promised to help her realize her three wishes

 Chapter 810

    This is just a small episode of a few years ago. Shen Bingyan is now different. Unexpectedly, she still remembers this little thing.


    For Dong Wenfeng, he even forgot Shen Bingyan''s name. He just recalled the past from Shen Bingyan''s eyebrows.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask Shen Bingyan''s name so rashly. Look at more than a dozen women around holding daggers and glaring at Dong Wenfeng.


    What''s more, it will break a woman''s heart.


    Dong Wenfeng still has some intelligence quotient. He simply smiled and said, "sister, you... What are you..." he homeopathic pointed to these women in military uniform. These women are concave and convex, have excellent figure, and are tall. At the same time, their appearance is commendable. In a word, they have only advantages and few disadvantages.


    Shen Bingyan can make such a large group of women who want to have body and appearance listen to themselves. It can''t be done without three brushes.


    Shen Bingyan Rao pointed to a soft, someone had moved and put it behind her, and waved proudly. The women stepped back three steps.


    Seeing this situation, green Mao waddled up and said with a smile, "Hey! Chick, how can you capture such a large group of beautiful sisters? It''s an Emei sect! Is your last name Zhou? "


    Shen Bingyan''s face doesn''t change. It seems that she has been used to the strong winds and waves. There''s no need to do it yourself for those who take advantage of green hair. One day she will fold it on others.


    Green hair saw that Shen Bingyan didn''t respond. He curled his mouth and said to himself, "I think you''re the last name..."


    The word "Zhou" hasn''t been said yet. Green Mao touched Shen Bingyan''s face. Sooner or later, Shen Bingyan turned his hand and stopped green Mao''s lightness. When he bent in the void, he only heard green Mao cry in pain. I believe that if there is no good doctor''s treatment, this troubling arm has been deliberately abandoned.


    Green Mao glared at Shen Bingyan, dragged his injured arm behind Dong Wenfeng, and then said loudly, "I don''t think your surname is Zhou, your surname is Zhao, your name is Zhao Min, and you are a ruthless Zhao min."


    Green Mao''s voice is loud and everyone can hear it, but he mainly wants Dong Wenfeng to hear it. She has just tested Shen Bingyan''s nature and must not fall into a trap.


    Green Mao''s psychic skill can always be predicted. He vaguely felt that Shen Bingyan was by no means simple. From an ignorant little girl in the countryside, she has achieved more than a dozen people''s sincere obedience to her. It is impossible to do it simply. There must be an unspeakable secret behind her. Perhaps this matter is related to Dong Wenfeng.


    Green Mao must not let Shen Bingyan hurt Dong Wenfeng. At least Dong Wenfeng saved himself. At least Dong Wenfeng can risk his life to retain his worthless friend.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t know green Mao''s good intentions at all. He even hated green Mao''s frivolous behavior more and more.


    Xiaomeng sees green Mao''s sadness. The "tengling family" knows the thoughts of the same kind best. She also predicts the unwillingness in green Mao''s heart. Shen Bingyan''s sudden appearance thousands of miles away is doubtful. Dong Wenfeng, a fool, put down his only guard for a life-saving grace when he was a child. If the last line of defense disappears, what else can stop Shen Bingyan''s ulterior purpose.


    "No, I must stop Dong Wenfeng from meeting her alone." This firm idea came out of Xiaomeng''s heart. Green Mao''s words have no effect on him.


    Perhaps she is the only one to stop Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother Dong, you must listen to me! In fact, this woman... In fact, this little sister wants to catch up with you. " This is not what I want to say. Xiaomeng is speechless and wants to cry without tears. This woman is so powerful that she can control my thoughts. Who is she?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiaomeng in amazement, nodded politely, and then turned back to Shen Bingyan and said, "well, I know. In fact, I also want to see you, but I haven''t been free. I didn''t expect you to come to me. How did you find me?"


    Shen Bingyan glanced at Xiaomeng with charming eyes. Her smiling lips spit out a sentence: "brother Dong, you are a big man. It''s not difficult to know your trace. I also went to Hechuan yesterday. I went to Dong''s company and asked the director''s assistant today to know that you are driving. You too, without your sister. "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong with embarrassment. I don''t know why. After returning from the airport, Murong seemed absent-minded. At the moment, her eyes were a little dull. Should she be ill.


    He gently stroked Murong''s forehead with his gentle and considerate fingers. It was really a little hot. No wonder he kept silent.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng knows that he can''t get away. This solemn hard work should be handed over to Lvmao and Xiaomeng who have nothing to do every day. What''s more, they stayed by their side. He couldn''t talk to Shen Bingyan. They really should avoid it.


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng reluctantly supported Murong downstairs. They were uneasy. The most dangerous thing happened.


    Green Mao drove a Mercedes Benz to the hotel in advance. They rarely had a good tacit understanding for the first time. They arranged the division of labor and Xiaomeng took care of Murong. After all, it involved some women''s privacy. Green Mao went to see Dong Wenfeng for fear that he might make a mistake.


    After making proper arrangements, green Mao immediately took the elevator downstairs. Suddenly, when the elevator fell to the seventh floor, it broke down and stopped landing. Green Mao felt strange. Three minutes later, the elevator was running normally. When green Mao waited for these three minutes, he always felt that someone was operating in a dark box.


    The wheels drove quickly on Hechuan street. Green Mao recalled the address of the skyscraper just now, but he couldn''t think of where it was.


    Look at Dong Wenfeng and Shen Bingyan driving the SUV alone through the night. The warm wind is like two people''s warm heart. The strong wind brings not only physical pleasure and feeling, but also psychological relaxation to the two people.


    Six years later, Shen Bingyan finally met Dong Wenfeng. At the age of 17, the fantasy adolescent girl met the man in her life.


    This time, she has enough ability to bind Dong Wenfeng firmly. This time, she will never let go.


    "Dong Wenfeng, my first wish is to let you accompany me alone for three days." Shen Bingyan said it easily, and Dong Wenfeng''s hand controlling the steering wheel shrunk slightly.


    This request is really not very difficult. He was nervous just now. Shen Bingyan asked him to make a promise, but he also meant it

 Chapter 811

    In the evening, the setting sun in the West gently sprinkled a layer of crimson gauze.


    Dong Wenfeng has been with Shen Bingyan for a day. The night is like a person''s most mysterious place, nothing is more than eyes.


    The night shrouded heaven and earth in a bright light, and the tide along the coast of Hechuan swept and rolled to the shore.


    No one hurried along the beach, only you and me between lovers. Shen Bingyan occasionally raised her head slightly and couldn''t help being shocked by the magnificent sunset sea view. If she had the opportunity, she hopes to live here for a long time.


    But at least one person must accompany her.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped and looked at the white sail. The wind and waves were blowing, and his eyes were wrinkled. He didn''t know whether to look at Shen Bingyan standing next to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Her body is a little thin. Her clothes are the most suitable black pattern dress in Hechuan this season. The configuration of high heels matches Shen Bingyan''s age of 23.


    The wind and waves blew away the distribution of Shen Bingyan and floated in front of the moon like face.


    Dong Wenfeng smelled a faint faint fragrance, which was emitted from Shen Bingyan''s body. Perhaps this is the legendary virgin fragrance.


    He was obsessed. Although Shen Bingyan did nothing, Dong Wenfeng was deeply impressed by Shen Bingyan''s charm.


    They strolled freely, as if they couldn''t hold others in their hearts.


    Even Dong Wenfeng even had a big quarrel with green Mao last night, and it was because of a woman, not to mention that this woman only met Dong Wenfeng twice.


    Green hair rarely gets angry. Perhaps only Dong Wenfeng can make him so harsh and serious in this world.


    Hechuan is really a different place. Maybe only Murong can govern Dong Wenfeng here, but she doesn''t know why. She hasn''t said a word since she returned to the hotel on the roof last night.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t forget his love for Shen Bingyan, a beautiful Miao woman. Although he seldom speaks tonight and even makes several misunderstandings in pediatrics, he still has many curious words to say to Shen Bingyan.


    "How are you doing these days?"


    He finally said this sentence freely. He said it not in the tone of a brother to his sister, but in the identity of a big man''s concern for a little woman.


    Shen Bingyan kicked the fine sand on the beach as if nothing had happened. The golden sand flowed in her flawless white feet. She looked at the sky delicately and shook her head in an instant, as if she wanted to avoid this topic.


    But he said lightly: "fortunately, I have no worries about food and clothing. Since you taught me Kung Fu, no one can bully me anymore."


    Dong Wenfeng still heard a kind of sadness, which was obviously mixed with the smell of words. Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t pierce her pain. But he still pretended to be a big brother: "really? You can''t deceive me! "


    "Yes!" Shen Bingyan responded gently, and then ran forward like an ignorant little girl.


    The waves rolled from the sea level. They hit the rocks and splashed like broken jade. The splashing spray looked like clusters of white plum from a distance. It fell on the sea like a drizzle. The waves followed one another, higher than another, and finally swept towards the lonely Shen Bingyan. She didn''t seem to have predicted the arrival of danger, and was happy to bend down and pick up shell.


    "Be careful!" Dong Wenfeng shouted in panic. The surging waves didn''t mean to stop at all. Shen Bingyan heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice and realized that the hundred Zhang high waves were hitting him.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the call of the flame and immediately took a lunge. He made a slight gesture, suddenly slapped the waves, stretched out his right hand, held Shen Bingyan''s slender waist and jumped a few meters above the ground. Dong Wenfeng used a lightness skill to avoid the wind and waves.


    Dong Wenfeng gently put Shen Bingyan on the flat ground and wiped the sea water just drenched on Shen Bingyan. With that affectionate and gentle tone, he asked, "is there a big problem with you?"


    Shen Bingyan looked at Dong Wenfeng''s dull but gentle move. She couldn''t help crying. She stepped forward and picked up Dong Wenfeng who was wiping. Her head was attached to Dong Wenfeng''s strong muscles, and she had an evil idea.


    It''s not that she wants to do that with Dong Wenfeng, but that she wants to possess this man, not only physically, but also mentally.


    Shen Bingyan really has this attractive charm, and let Dong Wenfeng fall in love with her completely within three days.


    When Dong Wenfeng proposed to leave the sea area, he saw that Shen Bingyan was reluctant. Maybe she didn''t have enough fun. Who told him to agree to three requests, and it''s the hardest thing in the world. He should do what he says, not to mention watching Shen Bingyan is not too aggressive. He just plays with her for three days! It''s just a small matter. Dong Wenfeng comforted himself and thought about it as he should.


    "Miss Shen, I said, where should we go to have fun now?" Dong Wenfeng spoke in a flattering tone.


    Shen Bingyan is undoubtedly the most proud time at the moment. Of course, she will not easily miss this opportunity. Moreover, one third of her three-day period has passed.


    Shen Bingyan took out her mobile search engine. Of course, she wanted to query the most frequently visited places between lovers in Hechuan. Naturally, she didn''t dare to go to the hotel. Of course, the time was not ripe.


    But for a woman, nothing in the world is more romantic than shopping with her lover and having dinner with them.


    Shen Bingyan earnestly raised his mobile phone and shook it towards Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng looked at the task list in his mobile phone and realized that the three-day period was really not simple. It seems that he still underestimated a little woman.


    Dong Wenfeng carries dozens of large and small gift bags. As the only man among the two, he naturally plays a labor role.


    Looking at the disappearing lovers and men in the street, Dong Wenfeng, who was struggling to walk, saw that Shen Bingyan was still happy to choose.


    "Alas, this girl..." Dong Wenfeng followed Shen Bingyan with a look of regret. We don''t have to worry that Dong Wenfeng will fall in love with Shen Bingyan from now on, at least not at this moment.


    "Brother Dong, hurry up." Shen Bingyan also happily called Dong Wenfeng to pick up things. It seems that she has been used to this "escort" who comes at the call.


    "Brother Dong, the three-day period will soon pass. Just bear it!"


    Shen Bingyan comforted Dong Wenfeng, but in his opinion, it was not a good intention. It was more like a reminder, "when can the three-day period pass!"

 Chapter 812

    The glow in the morning awakened people''s fatigue yesterday. An alarm clock rang and the bell reached Dong Wenfeng''s ears.


    Dong Wenfeng groped vaguely to turn it off, but he still beat the alarm clock on the ground. Unconsciously, he wanted to sleepwalk down to pick it up and looked up at the time in the alarm clock.


    He was a little stunned and didn''t move in a daze


    "It''s already eight fifty."


    "There are only ten minutes left before Shen Bingyan."


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to wash in three minutes, including dressing. Naturally, there''s no time for breakfast. It''s not a problem to pick up Bentley in two minutes and drive to Shen Bingyan in the remaining five minutes."


    At the moment, he thought of riding a waste motorcycle two days ago. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be so reckless today. He had to fulfill his "three-day appointment".


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine shone in the luxury hotel, Dong Wenfeng leisurely walked to Shen Bingyan''s bed, took a look at Shen Bingyan who was still sleeping, smiled, kissed Shen Bingyan gently on his forehead, and then gently covered Shen Bingyan with a sheet.


    "So she hasn''t woken up!"


    After Dong Wenfeng came to Shen Bingyan''s residence, he asked her "women''s group" to know that Shen Bingyan had not woken up.


    He came to the bathroom, washed his face again, looked at himself in the mirror, sighed his beard, his hair was a little messy, and his face was haggard. He sorted it out a little, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back at Shen Bingyan, who was still sleeping comfortably. He showed a kind smile. It was as gentle as the sun outside the window.


    Looking at the time when 9:20 has passed, Shen Bingyan must have breakfast when he wakes up. Dong Wenfeng is busy in the kitchen. He has never had to worry about food and clothing since childhood. It is rare for him to cook for others for the first time. At the moment, he is busy making gestures according to the recipe. We don''t care how Dong Wenfeng cooks, but at least his good intentions are enough to move Shen Bingyan.


    What Dong Wenfeng will never know is that Shen Bingyan is having an unforgettable nightmare at this moment.


    That is Shen Bingyan, 17, in her prime. At that time, Shen Bingyan had a pair of bright eyes, bright and clear, as bright as stars; She has a white melon seed face and a long ponytail.


    Since she met Dong Wenfeng and left, every day she stood on the top of zhurong peak overlooking, waiting for a familiar figure. But day after day, Shen Bingyan has been standing at zhurong peak for three months. The three-month wait is not a kind of expectation, but a little despair in his heart.


    Finally, Shen Bingyan didn''t wait for his beloved, but for the crazy dog.


    He used to be a famous bully in the "Shenjia village" for hundreds of miles. He was exposed to bad habits, gambling, smoking and peeping at women from childhood.


    He has already coveted Shen Bingyan for a long time. Shen Bingyan not only has a heart pounding appearance, but also has those Soul-catching eyes, not to mention she is a good hand in agricultural work. If you marry Shen Bingyan, even if he doesn''t do anything all his life, he won''t starve to death, and he will be envied.


    That day, he once hid behind a tree to sleep. Suddenly, he caught a trace of joy with his negligible mouse eyes. It turned out that Shen Bingyan hoed the ground not far away and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. He Zeng couldn''t help drooling and walked slowly towards Shen Bingyan with a smile.


    Shen Bingyan had already hated the people in front of him. His eyes were unusually cold, and his tone was very indifferent to he Zeng¡° What are you doing here? Get out of here! "


    Shen Bingyan''s voice was hysterical and full of disgust.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was outside the nightmare, was surprised when he heard this sentence. He walked straight to Shen Bingyan by the bed.


    Looking at Shen Bingyan''s sweat, the fine lines on his forehead repel him constantly.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that she had a nightmare.


    He Zeng was naturally not afraid of Shen Bingyan''s roar. It was noon at the moment. Other villagers had already gone back, not to mention no one dared to provoke him.


    Looking at Shen Bingyan''s fierce reaction, he quickly ran over and forcibly pushed Shen Bingyan over.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Shen Bingyan''s lips trembled slightly.


    His eyes showed great fear and tension, and his body kept trembling slightly. At the moment, helplessness, pain and despair haunted her.


    He Zeng shouted with a proud threat in his mouth, "little sweetheart, you''d better obediently follow me!"


    While talking, he Zeng has surrounded Shen Bingyan to the foot of the big tree. Shen Bingyan struggles hard. He Zeng''s threatening words are recalled in his mind. Suddenly, he Zeng has torn Shen Bingyan''s coat.


    Shen Bingyan is still struggling desperately. She wants to cry without tears. Since this life is so painful, it''s better to die.


    Perhaps Shen Bingyan''s situation moved heaven. When he broke through the last line of defense, Shen Bingyan''s stepfather rushed over with a hoe.


    It turned out that when Shen Bingyan was placed in the farmer''s house, the poor family was as poor as a wash. There was only one mute who couldn''t speak. The mute father was single all his life. If he didn''t have Shen Bingyan in this life, his lonely heart didn''t know how long he would continue to drift. He has already treated Shen Bingyan as a special emotion, which contains not only the level of family affection.


    The scene in front of him made the dumb father very angry. His eyes were blood red in an instant, his pupils contracted rapidly, the green veins on his forehead burst, and his white face became black. His fists clenched "Geda Geda", and a fierce murderous spirit rushed out of his body.


    A dumb father is like a raging lion.


    He Zeng naturally recognized that he was a dumb father. He was a little frightened at this time, but he was only a person and an old man in his 60s. He Zeng didn''t put down his guard. He tentatively punched the dumb father. The dumb father flashed behind him and kicked him away a few meters away. A scream came from he Zeng''s blood mouth in a short time. The voice was so sad that people couldn''t help listening.


    The dumb father ignored he Zeng''s embarrassment and hugged Shen Bingyan''s body trembling from time to time because of fear.


    Shen Bingyan looked a little haggard and his lips turned white, which made the dumb father who looked at the Pearl in her palm angry. He gently stroked Shen Bingyan''s hair and said to Shen Bingyan lovingly: "Yan''er, are you okay? Don''t worry, I will teach this beast a good lesson and give you justice. "


    Shen Bingyan nodded tremblingly. At the moment, she was used to the sudden behavior of her dumb fathe

 Chapter 813

    For a long time, the dumb father vaguely felt the soothing breath of Shen Bingyan beside him. He gently put the weak Shen Bingyan by the tree.


    Turning around, the dumb father looked coldly at he Zeng, who was lying on the ground trembling, and a murderous breath that made people breathless shrouded around again. He Zeng was so frightened that he Zeng didn''t dare to move at all.


    The dumb father ran to he Zeng without expression, then raised his sharp hoe and said coldly, "you beast, your retribution has come!"


    The tone of the dumb father was calm like a pool of stagnant water, without a ripple, which made people feel a terrible suffocation.


    Shen Bingyan knew that the meaning would come out of the dumb father''s behavior. Of course, she didn''t dare to let the dumb father make mistakes for herself. She hurriedly went up to hold the dumb father and begged: "Dad, you can''t kill him. If you kill him for this scum, you will pay for your life. I have no face to live when it comes out. It''s better to let me die with him. "


    Shen Bingyan robbed the only sharp weapon in the dumb father''s hand. He came to him. He saw Shen Bingyan''s behavior. He was scared and trembled like chaff. The whole person had already been paralyzed to the ground.


    He Zenggang began to see Shen Bingyan beg for mercy and luckily seemed to grasp the straw, but seeing Shen Bingyan''s firm eyes, he knew how unique this woman was.


    He Zeng still tried to win for himself. He said incoherently, "Shen... Uncle Shen, you know that my family has no father and no mother since childhood. Xiaoyan... No... sister Shen... This time it''s really... It''s... I''m drunk. I didn''t expect it to be... You, you... You... Adults don''t remember villains. Please forgive me this time, please... Please. "


    Shen Bingyan won''t pay attention to these. At the moment, she only thinks of acting for heaven.


    At this critical moment, the dumb father grabbed the hoe again. He raised his hand and waved it heavily. His thick and strong arm shot down, followed by another more bleak howl, which broke through the sky in a tragic moment.


    Shen Bingyan was awakened by the nightmare. The first thing he saw was a pool of bloody heads.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have guessed that Shen Bingyan had a nightmare. He came over and looked at Shen Bingyan lovingly, wrapped her small head in his chest, and said very gently, "there is me... There is me, don''t be afraid."


    Shen Bingyan really needs a man''s care at this time. Dong Wenfeng is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate in the world. She had already lost her closest person, and Dong Wenfeng had brought her the most infinite reverie in the period of ignorance.


    We don''t care how obsessed Shen Bingyan wants to keep Dong Wenfeng, but she does have a past that others can''t experience.


    Dong Wenfeng made a cup of hot tea for her. The cold sweat from Shen Bingyan''s nightmare has not dried out. Dong Wenfeng gently stroked her forehead to measure her temperature. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt her body.


    Shen Bingyan took a sip of hot tea and began to look out of the window with blurred eyes. There was no blood on his face and no vitality. The strong sunlight shines in Shen Bingyan''s eyes. How vigorous the naturally growing small plants outside the window look.


    It turned out that she came out. Shen Bingyan was very sober and knew how the nightmare devastated her day and night.


    Does she want to tell Dong Wenfeng the truth?


    If Dong Wenfeng knew the truth, would he love her as much as he does now?


    Shen Bingyan is really hard to choose. She is a selfish woman. She has the right to keep a possession of a man.


    However, she decided to tell Dong Wenfeng the truth because she believed in the man in front of her.


    Shen Bingyan couldn''t help but stabilize Dong Wenfeng''s lips. It was with what a hot emotion in it. Maybe this was her last kiss to Dong Wenfeng before telling the truth.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the haggard woman in front of him affectionately. In the face of the sudden move, he was not surprised, but a faint uneasiness.


    Shen Bingyan looked out of the window and said faintly, "before I tell the truth, you don''t have to keep too nervous, because after I tell you, I''m about to leave, and the three wishes are invalid. It has nothing to do with you."


    Dong Wenfeng saw a kind of sadness in Shen Bingyan''s eyes. He seemed to be aware of it and nodded. At this time, he didn''t have many reasons to refute Shen Bingyan. Perhaps the best thing at the moment is to listen to the story well.


    "When I was 17 years old, you left Zhu Rongfeng not long ago... Because I missed you too much, I waited hard for three months in Zhu Rongfeng. In these three months..." Shen Bingyan described what happened in the nightmare in an orderly way, and Dong Wenfeng had already raised his fist and was angry, just as he witnessed this unbearable experience.


    Dong Wenfeng finally heard what happened in the nightmare. He said faintly: "fortunately, uncle Shen came in time, otherwise..." Dong Wenfeng didn''t go on. At the moment, he had taken into account that Shen Bingyan seemed to have something to say.


    Sure enough, Shen Bingyan breathed out a sigh, as if he decided to tell the following truth again: "the dumb father has nurtured me, so I naturally dare not guard against him. But it was this that led to a big mistake. It was undoubtedly a crushing blow to me, both physically and psychologically. "


    "After the dumb father killed he Zeng, he was nervous and flustered. He simply threw he Zeng''s body under the cliff. Because it was broad daylight, the dumb father dared not deal with the body for fear of being found. "


    "That night he took advantage of the night to drink a bottle of wine to strengthen his courage. He stumbled and climbed to the bottom of the cliff to deal with the body. After working for more than an hour, he came back with a hoe."


    "At that time, his drunkenness had not completely awakened. It happened that I was undressing and sleeping. The dumb father standing outside the window witnessed everything in the house."


    "The catalysis of alcohol makes the dumb father lose his nature all at once. His single life has made him feel like a man. That night, he... "


    "I cried with tears in my heart. I''ve forgotten the three moves of self-defense you taught me."


    "I can''t shake the dumb father''s heavy body. I can only choose to compromise. Tears have soaked the pillow..."


    Dong Wenfeng angrily smashed the desk, and the pupils in his eyes burst into flames. That was Dong Wenfeng''s special reaction at the limit of anger.


    Shen Bingyan knew that if Dong Wenfeng had been there at that time, he would have taught the dumb father with ten times his skill, but there was no if

 Chapter 814

    Shen Bingyan is glad that Dong Wenfeng is not a ruthless person. At least her reaction at the moment makes her a little satisfied.


    She continued, "do you know what happened to the dumb father?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Shen Bingyan''s eyes and was stunned. He couldn''t help but try to ask, "did you kill him?"


    Shen Bingyan showed his expressionless face, like a piece of white paper in the night, but he couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, I didn''t want to kill him, but he threatened me with one thing, so I had to kill people."


    "What''s up?" Dong Wenfeng asked eagerly and let Shen Bingyan smile faintly in her heart. It seems that she still loves the wrong man. Perhaps the saddest thing in her heart can''t resist Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity.


    "The secret of miaojiang."


    Shen Bingyan said faintly, as if it didn''t come from her mouth. It seems that she has changed her attitude towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Shen Bingyan knew that Dong Wenfeng would still ask questions, so she said without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to speak first: "my mother was once one of the four beauties in miaojiang. Her name is Shen Qingqiu. He is also the only heir to the Lord of the West vein of Zhu Rongfeng. But there are thousands of mistakes. She shouldn''t fall in love with a man who missed her life. "


    "My mother is the most affectionate woman in the world. She is kind and resourceful. If she becomes the Lord of the West vein, she will undoubtedly bring prosperity to our whole family."


    "Finally one day, a special forces suddenly broke into this place."


    "Special forces?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Isn''t this my story? She''s not making up a story! Also make up a better one. Our special forces are not amorous and colorful.


    Shen Bingyan saw Dong Wenfeng''s guess. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if you don''t believe it, in short, my biological father is also a special force, and a special force famous at home and abroad. He once made great contributions in Europe as a mercenary. His name is Zhao Wuji. "


    Zhao Wuji? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it. It seems that an elder in the team said it.


    Is his father really a special forces soldier? Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Shen Bingyan continued, "my father didn''t come to Zhu Rongfeng because of injury in actual combat training like you. He was trying to catch a drug trafficking leader."


    Dong Wenfeng heard Shen Bingyan sneering at himself. He felt a little surprised. Maybe she had escaped from the haze just now.


    "The Miao people under Zhu Rongfeng heard that there was a drug trafficking leader sneaking in here and joined forces with special forces one after another. At that time, as the leader of the Miao people, my mother naturally took the lead in mobilizing and threatened to find the drug trafficking leader even if she dug three feet into the ground."


    "But the vast mountains are full of hiding places. It''s not easy to find someone. My mother and my father lost contact with the army. After a long journey, my mother began to rely on this shy man. My father is often influenced by the majesty of the army and never offends my mother. "


    "The two of them were in danger and fell into the Millennium swamp of the West vein of zhurong peak. Looking at their bodies slowly falling down, they both felt the exhaustion of their lives. They expressed their hearts before their death. Their two hands are tightly held together. Maybe death is not so terrible for them... "


    Naturally, we have guessed the later things. The two of them were saved, but the news that they were together has angered the elders of the Miao ethnic group. Because in ancient times, there was a legend of the Miao nationality that the spouse of the Miao Lord must be the Miao nationality.


    Shen Qingqiu and Zhao Wuji have decided to settle for life privately. Maybe no one can stop them.


    The night before he was ready to leave, Zhao Wuji received an urgent transfer letter. He didn''t intend to take the job concurrently. Perhaps he had planned to leave the armor and return to the field with Shen Qingqiu and live a safe life.


    However, Zhao Wuji is a person who pays special attention to principles. He was still a soldier before he stepped down as a Special Forces officer. Soldiers obey orders and obey organizations is the most heard sentence in his life.


    He still conveyed the content of the transfer letter to Shen Qingqiu. He knew it was impossible to hide it from her.


    He hopes to hear Shen Qingqiu''s support and Shen Qingqiu''s proposal.


    The kind Shen Qingqiu let him go. Shen Qingqiu, alone, stood at Zhu Rongfeng like a lonely soul.


    The uneven division of labor among the Miao forces in the west of Zhu Rongfeng is a common topic, and it often happens when the leaders before Shen Qingqiu were in power. However, although she is a blood line, she is a single pass, which falls on her father, and the rest is only a woman. During the tribal council, many elders were disrespectful to Shen Qingqiu, but it was not time to seize power.


    There are many taboos and curses in Miao legend. No one dares to eat the bear heart and leopard courage to attack Shen Qingqiu.


    But this time, Shen Qingqiu colluded with the Han nationality. It''s said that he is still pregnant with an evil seed, which is a big taboo of my Miao nationality! Hundreds of years ago, the Han people slaughtered a large area of the Miao people''s blood. This deep blood feud has not been repaid yet.


    "Miao holy master Shen Qingqiu wants to collude with Han Zhao Wuji to occupy our territory. I heard that Zhao Wuji went out of the mountain to move soldiers!"


    I don''t know who released the rumor. It spread all over zhurong peak. Shen Qingqiu, hiding in the house, was anxious. Several closest people around him also began to look at her with different sunshine.


    Indeed, she is still pregnant at the moment. This is undeniable evidence. It seems that Zhu Rongfeng can''t accommodate her.


    However, after the rumors spread for several months, no one dared to take Shen Qingqiu''s identity. This lineage is the bond that the Miao nationality has maintained for thousands of years, and no one can shake it.


    Shen Qingqiu waited until the birth of xiaobingyan. Looking at xiaobingyan''s bright eyes and chubby mouth, she finally felt that the hard wait for pregnancy in October was worth it.


    Before the full moon, Zhao Wuji has returned, but he is alone, which is different from the previous rumors.


    Shen Qingqiu thought he could leave, but the news also completely awakened the Miao race. Once Shen Qingqiu left, would the tribe without command still be the original race?


    Since she insists on leaving, it''s better to let her blood sprinkle at the foot of zhurong peak forever! Always sprinkle on the land that her ancestors fought on the battlefield and won through thousands of hardships, so that she can comfort the souls slaughtered by the Han nationality

 Chapter 815

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; Shen Bingyan''s past is indeed worthy of sympathy. Although Dong Wenfeng already knew that Shen Bingyan killed his dumb father, he didn''t cause too much ripples in his heart.


    Just two people''s sincere love will cause the misfortune of a family and even the lives of two people. This is not only the damn dogma curse, but also the hearts of the people.


    After killing her dumb father, Shen Bingyan thought of death. She stood at Zhu Rongfeng and looked at the endless sky. She was so sad that she died for the first time.


    Sad Shen Bingyan jumped down a thousand feet cliff. Clouds and smoke shrouded her eyes and suffocated her to tears.


    "Look, there''s a man here!" The confused Shen Bingyan heard this sentence with the only consciousness left. Maybe God doesn''t want to kill her.


    It turns out that under the cliff of zhurong peak is the rongmu tribe in the east at the other end of zhurong peak, and this rongmu tribe is also dominated by the Yao Minority, most of its ancestors are the descendants of Emperor Yao. The legend of the ancestors of the Yao nationality is one of the ancient oriental "Jiuli", and the Miao nationality of Shen Bingyan was a "heterosexual sister" with the same root and branch in ancient times.


    The chief of Rong Mu is also a sonorous female rose. At the same time, she is similar to Shen Bingyan''s age. Since she saved Shen Bingyan, she has another bosom friend. Let''s leave it alone.


    In the dormitory of Rong Mu leader.


    As night fell, the sky was dark, like a boundless black hole, as if to devour the whole tribe.


    Outside the sleeping palace, Yao women who were good at singing and dancing gathered outside the sleeping palace of Rong Mu leader Dugu Rong.


    Today is the annual Saint''s day of rongmuyao nationality. All unmarried young girls of all tribes will come here. Today, you can not only receive the prayers and wishes of the leader, but also find a happy husband.


    "Eh, why hasn''t the leader come out yet?"


    The women outside stood crowded on the Taiye stone with only one place and looked at the stars. If it had been in previous years, the leader would have begun to pray for the women who are not married now.


    It turned out that Dugu Rong was giving medicine to Shen Bingyan. She was as reasonable as a big sister.


    Indeed, Dugu Rong is two years older than Shen Bingyan. It seems that she is only one year younger than Dong Wenfeng.


    Shen Bingyan cultivated herself in rongmu for a while. Although Yao women treated her like their own sisters here, she still felt that Yao''s living habits were incompatible with them in miaojiang.


    Shen Bingyan still couldn''t help saying goodbye. Dugu Rong asked her to stay for several times. Knowing that she couldn''t stay, she let her go.


    Shen Bingyan, who left the East vein of zhurong peak, showed a cunning murderous spirit on her face. Rongmu tribe is indeed a brave and good fighting nation. Living here these days, it ignited the flame in her heart.


    She decided to take revenge.


    The chains of vengeance did not hinder her steps, when the sunset did not shine in,.


    She folded her hands and murmured, but she was not praying for blessings, but cursing.


    Curse God, curse the world, curse everything in heaven and earth.


    Shen Bingyan walked into the West vein of zhurong peak. She had never been to this place, but at least she silently counted countless times on the edge of the nightmare.


    Then darkness enveloped the earth.


    Shen Bingyan raised her vicious hands and slaughtered those who forced her parents to death. Her blood flowed through the curtain of Caowei in miaojiang. She left only seventeen young and beautiful women, who were the descendants of Shen Qingqiu''s sacrifice.


    After listening to this, Dong Wenfeng was still in a cold sweat. It was really a surprise that Shen Bingyan finally ended dozens of lives. Perhaps Shen Bingyan''s concern was foresight. At this moment, he was really hard to accept that Shen Bingyan would be such a cruel person.


    Maybe he can digest these things slowly after some time. Maybe what Shen Bingyan said is not the truth of the truth. Maybe there is another side to the matter.


    Shen Bingyan looked at the pale Dong Wenfeng. She knew it was impossible to retain the man again. She had guessed the truth.


    "In that case, it''s better to let go." Shen Bingyan comforted herself. She had guessed the difference in Dong Wenfeng''s feelings for her.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to hear a sound from Shen Bingyan''s squeaky whisper. He asked at a loss, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Bingyan felt more and more that she had been exposed by Dong Wenfeng. She always regarded herself as noble, but thought that Dong Wenfeng was questioning her. She felt a deep sadness. Since she could not be the only woman of brother Dong, she might as well let go.


    She quickly pushed aside and tried to comfort Dong Wenfeng, intending to make Dong Wenfeng angry, but when she saw Dong Wenfeng standing up without changing her face, she couldn''t help shouting hysterically: "Dong Wenfeng, I hate you, go away!"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. It was really doubtful that Shen Bingyan was inexplicably angry. He inquired with a relaxed tone: "sister Shen, are you okay!"


    Shen Bingyan turned restlessly and deliberately turned his back to Dong Wenfeng. His breathing and breathing shoulders kept shaking. Dong Wenfeng was afraid that Shen Bingyan was under a spell and gently stopped her shoulder, trying to appease the frightened Shen Bingyan.


    Shen Bingyan naturally thinks he has no good intentions, but at this moment she has no time to be obsessed with Dong Wenfeng. Once the news is revealed, she Shen Bingyan is an unfaithful woman in the world, and she Shen Bingyan is never worthy of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Shen Bingyan''s heart was hard to let go. He scratched his head and couldn''t understand. Shen Bingyan was like a different person since he told the truth.


    Please, Dong Wenfeng should be the most important one at this moment. Before he could comfort Shen Bingyan, he found that Shen Bingyan had a reasonable and unforgiving mouth.


    Although Shen Bingyan tried her best to restrain her fluctuating emotions, there was still a tremor in her voice and said, "Dong Wenfeng, you''d better leave!"!, I want to be alone. "


    Although Dong Wenfeng still wants to accompany Shen Bingyan, who has not yet eased up, she seems to be trying her best to support herself at this moment.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. He went straight out of the window and closed the curtains. The strong sunlight radiation was not very good for a woman, but Shen Bingyan saw his behavior and had other ideas.


    Shen Bingyan, who was still angry, tilted up her sexy little lips, showed her flawless white teeth, smashed a pillow on Dong Wenfeng, and then shouted out the word "roll" with her maximum decibel.


    Dong Wenfeng expected that Shen Bingyan misunderstood him. He hurriedly ran out of the room. At the moment of going out, he turned to Shen Bingyan, took off his coat and put it on Shen Bingyan

 Chapter 816

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; As soon as Dong Wenfeng left the hotel, he heard the familiar bell on his mobile phone. He glanced up at the number and pressed the answer button. After connecting, he heard a loud and noisy voice inside.


    The world is full of random dialing numbers. Before Dong Wenfeng could hang up, he heard green Mao''s voice: "brother Dong, come here, hi! A lot of beautiful women. "


    Dong Wenfeng glanced silently. This green Mao did nothing all day. If he used his leisure more to practice his skills, he wouldn''t fail at the critical moment.


    "No time!"


    "Murong is here too. Listen... Brother Dong, you''d better spend more time with your beautiful young Laurie!" Sure enough, it was Murong''s voice, but what she said seemed to be something in the words.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll come right away..." Dong Wenfeng heard green Mao repeat his address. At this time, Murong''s voice came from his mobile phone: "how can you come here when you''re free? Shouldn''t you be..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Dong Wenfeng heard the voice of hanging up from his mobile phone, which confirmed that Murong was really angry and jealous.


    I don''t know what happened to this silly girl now. Dong Wenfeng became more and more anxious, and the car drove fast. Because it is night, the traffic flow on the road is only half of the day, so it is unblocked all the way. It took Dong Wenfeng only one-third of the usual time to reach the night bar on Hechuan East Street.


    He parked the car skillfully, opened the door, and everything was done at one go


    Just after entering the bar, Dong Wenfeng heard a melodious piano music. It stopped in his ear, soft and relaxed, as if in spring.


    Today, Hechuan night bar has changed from the original downtown bar to two areas, namely downtown bar and quiet bar, which are operated together, mainly to better meet the different needs of customers.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the bartender to the bar box that Lvmao had already booked. Relatively speaking, Dong Wenfeng likes a quiet and lonely environment. He can have four or five friends drink wine and chat, so he insisted on letting green Mao book a bar box.


    Opening the door of the box, Dong Wenfeng saw the empty wine bottles in all directions, and then looked at the little face, which was a little hot red. One cup was followed by another cup of drunk Murong. She lay numbly on the open space in front of the sofa, half of her hand leaning on the table.


    Dong Wenfeng saw her face and didn''t know whether to blame or pity her. His heart was as complex as overturning tasteless vinegar


    Murong didn''t seem to be aware of Dong Wenfeng''s arrival. His eyes, which were somewhat drunk and hazy, stared at the half cup of wine poured in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng knew it was futile to persuade her not to drink at the moment. Looking at Murong''s haggard and hot face, Dong Wenfeng knew that what the girl needed most at the moment was a good rest, and the rest was only secondary.


    After making up his mind, Dong Wenfeng went up without saying a word and grabbed the empty glass in Murong''s hand and threw it on the table. Then, before Murong could react, he stopped at his waist and picked up the drunken Murong.


    I don''t know what to contradict, Murong shouted "ah" vaguely, and then his face was crimson, just like two gorgeous rosy clouds.


    Murong''s dress tonight is completely different from that of the domineering imperial sister in the past. She has long black and supple hair neatly spread over her shoulders, a white lace skirt and a purple coat. Tonight, she is also wearing the round glasses of students who have reduced their age, just like a fairy who has fallen into the world.


    When Dong Wenfeng left the bar with a drunk Murong, he naturally became obsessed with such a beautiful woman for a while. If he didn''t enjoy it, Dong Wenfeng could hardly be called "man"


    At the moment, green Mao, who was jumping passionately in the noisy bar hall, was also frightened by Dong Wenfeng. He actually came to the bar and left in full view with a little beauty. If he hadn''t known Murong in advance, he would have thought that Dong Wenfeng was kidnapping. And kidnapping a great beauty.


    "Eh? What? " Dong Wenfeng, who left the bar carrying Murong, realized that a stream of liquid was flowing to his back.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face showed a painful look. He was suffering! Murong vomited on his back, and the filthy internal rejection vomited out on Dong Wenfeng.


    He angrily put down Murong. At this moment, the smell of vomiting was so bad that Dong Wenfeng suffocated. He took off his only remaining white shirt.


    It was a tragic day. Dong Wenfeng wasted two clothes in Shen Bingyan and Murong respectively. He simply wiped his back. At the moment, he continued to carry Murong out with his body.


    Dong Wenfeng''s move is believed to have stunned the people in the bar.


    In particular, green Mao''s eyes that stared like cow eggs did not blink. A turbulent heart followed Dong Wenfeng to find out.


    Dong Wenfeng finally walked out of the bar, and an endless stream of people poured into the bar. At the moment, it is the highest / peak of the bar in a day. Dong Wenfeng was afraid to avoid the strange sunshine and pointing actions of the people around him. If at ordinary times, he would haggle and argue, but he didn''t even have the courage to face himself.


    This time, he really smelled big. After Dong Wenfeng placed Murong in the co pilot''s position, he gasped and complained about what he had just done.


    He was still breathing gently at the moment, as well as the embarrassment he was worried about.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s face was in pain and his teeth clenched. It seemed that he was suffering from some inhuman torture.


    It turned out that after Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong to the co pilot, Murong had been awakened. Her blurred eyes looked down on who was in front of her, and only saw a man with a Luo upper body.


    Out of his instinctive self-protection reaction, Murong was like crazy, biting hard on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder, and didn''t want to let go at all. It seems that Dong Wenfeng in Luo''s body is undoubtedly a hooligan for Murong.


    Dong Wenfeng''s teeth were so painful that he sucked the air conditioner. Looking at Murong, he still looked like an immortal. Dong Wenfeng said to himself heavily: "it seems that this arm can''t be saved."


    He tried to push Murong away and found that the teeth he was about to leave continued to bite because Dong Wenfeng let go. Dong Wenfeng saw this situation in his eyes. Only then did he know that Murong was mostly deliberately pretending to be drunk.


    As for the reason why Murong pretended to be drunk, Dong Wenfeng already knew that he must be punishing himself, but he didn''t want to expose it.


    Once an arm is injured, there is still a chance to heal. If a woman is injured, she will never heal. Shen Bingyan is an example

 Chapter 817

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160;¡° This woman is a woman! " Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart.


    Murong is really not drunk. If she drank a lot of wine, she was only drunk for five points at most. The reason why she pretended to be drunk unconscious was that she didn''t care about wine, but about Dong Wenfeng.


    Just when green Mao called him, she was full of vinegar.


    And when Dong Wenfeng came into the bar box, Murong didn''t see it, but she didn''t want to ignore it and didn''t want to see the man who deeply hurt herself


    Dong Wenfeng really went too far.


    In recent days, Murong has been a little cold to ignore her and stand idly by. She has scolded Dong Wenfeng in her heart more than countless times.


    Murong thought that Dong Wenfeng would stay with him, persuade him, or drink with her. But unexpectedly, as soon as the bad man came up without saying a word, the overlord bowed hard and directly picked himself up out of the bar.


    Murong was ashamed, anxious, angry and hated. Moreover, when he fastened his seat belt, he still didn''t wear clothes. In public, she was as unlucky as stepping on dog shit. In a hurry, she bit hard at Dong Wenfeng''s arm, a vent of anger


    At the moment, Murong caught a glimpse of Dong Wenfeng staring at himself. He looked like a crazy color / Devil. She stopped pretending and said with gnashing teeth, "what are you doing here? I don''t need your hypocrisy here. I don''t need your sympathy. Just let me live and die. Anyway, I don''t mean much to live... "


    Dong Wenfeng said angrily when he saw Murong struggling. It looked like a resentful woman complaining about dissatisfaction with life and injustice.


    The expression is never, a look of self abandonment


    Dong Wenfeng knew that if she let the girl compromise without knowing what to do, she would certainly advance an inch. In the face of Murong''s insatiable appearance, Dong Wenfeng showed a firm attitude. He wanted to train Murong''s big miss''s temper. She pretended to be angry, put down her hands on Murong''s smooth shoulders, showed a very cold tone and said, "you think I want to take care of you. To tell you the truth, I want a lot of women accompanying me. If you dislike me, you can get off by yourself, and I will never stop."


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Murong, his eyes wide and trembling. He thought this sentence could frighten Murong.


    Unexpectedly, Murong is also a stubborn temper. She will never "surrender" to Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, before Dong Wenfeng reacted, Murong quickly opened the door and rushed into the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng was flustered. He didn''t expect that this sentence angered Murong more. He should have realized Murong''s temper and the seriousness of this sentence.


    While waiting for him to untie his seat belt, a beautiful woman in a blue uniform with a small face like a blooming red rose looked at Dong Wenfeng with strange eyes and seemed to point to Dong Wenfeng''s head and say rogue.


    Dong Wenfeng seems not to catch a cold by this beautiful woman who is convex and tilted back. If you don''t like such a woman who misunderstands that she is a rogue, she doesn''t have much favor.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know her identity. Seeing that she haunts near the bar and that she grows in an enviable leather bag, it should be thought that she is specialized in "underground waiter".


    "Miss? Hum, hooligan, open your dog''s eyes! " Tong Waner pointed to the police rank hanging on her full chest. It turned out that she was an intern of the people''s police. Dong Wenfeng and she are "colleagues" who can''t fight for half a lifetime.


    Tong Waner raised her slender and smooth palm and slapped Dong Wenfeng in the face. When she was about to suffer a centimeter from her face, the quick eyed Dong Wenfeng would not let her succeed.


    Like a big clip on his yoke, he clamped Tong Waner''s small hand.


    Seeing that she was not Dong Wenfeng''s opponent, Tong Waner was so angry that she stamped her feet. Hum, if you dare to offend me, you rotten rascal must have no good fruit. I''m not your opponent. I don''t believe you dare disturb the whole Hechuan guard?


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was proud, Tong Waner quickly took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Dong Wenfeng and grabbed his hand. Before Dong Wenfeng reacted, Tong Waner proudly handcuffed another handcuff to his right hand, so they were handcuffed together.


    This smelly girl is really not too big. Dong Wenfeng bowed his head like a street mouse and was avoiding the strange sunshine of the people coming and going outside the bar.


    If she hadn''t been interfering with himself, maybe he had changed a new dress and appeared in the brightest place. At the moment, he had no face to stay anywhere.


    I believe that in the near future, paparazzi who capture news hot spots for a living will flock to the bar. At that time, the news that Dong Wenfeng appears at the door of the bar with his upper body and a beautiful police officer will spread all over the streets and alleys of Hechuan, and the scandal of Dong Wenfeng will also be regarded as a topic after dinner, and if not, it will spread to the Dong family, At that time, the always critical grandfather will scold him for his misconduct.


    Dong Wenfeng simply hates the woman standing beside him playing with her mobile phone as if nothing had happened. Is the female police intern so idle?


    Why don''t so many sneaky thieves in Hechuan catch them? So many small citizens who destroy the environment and litter don''t care?


    Why did God let her entangle herself?


    Of course, the handcuffs can''t stop him. According to Dong Wenfeng''s ability, it''s easy to break a handcuff by hand. However, he wanted to punish the stubborn little woman. Who told her that she had yelled just now and lost her reputation and integrity.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally did not dare to do whatever he wanted with this charming female police officer, not to mention that he was also a special force. If he broke through this principle and boundary, he would be no different from those scum who were inferior to birds and animals.


    He can only take advantage of his mouth. He relies on the window next to the driver''s seat and pretends to look at every corner of Tong Waner gently. To tell the truth, this chick is really good.


    Tong Waner finally slapped Dong Wenfeng on his face while Dong Wenfeng appreciated his scene. Dong Wenfeng looked at his red right face through the left front mirror, almost even his nose blood.


    This chick''s strength is still so strong and her temper is so hot. If she had used this strength to deal with Dong Wenfeng just now, Dong Wenfeng would not be her opponent.

 Chapter 818

    At night, the city''s neon lights flickered. On the square in front of high-rise buildings, a silver fountain rose into the sky and scattered all over the sky. The water in the pool kept rolling and changing, sometimes blue and sometimes red, colorful. People stopped and watched one after another.


    There was no light in Hechuan tonight. The sky was dark, like blocking a breath on his chest. Dong Wenfeng''s innate intuition predicted that a danger was coming to him.


    Tong Waner naturally has no such courage, but she is more or less a Vase Decoration here in Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing a "click", Dong Wenfeng''s abnormal strength broke free from the handcuffs. Looking at the handcuffs distorted by Dong Wenfeng, Tong Waner opened her eyes in surprise.


    God, is he a devil?


    However, Tong Waner is still a good policeman who scrupulously performs her duties. Naturally, she will catch the scum of the people anyway. Dong Wenfeng admits her mistake.


    "I said that the policeman has the same ambition. Even if you are bored and turn around casually, your superintendent will not say that you are irresponsible. It is always like torturing a good citizen here!"


    Dong Wenfeng should have persuaded the tangled beauty policeman beside him. He thought that Tong Waner would reflect well after listening to his words, or write an inspection.


    Tong Waner looked at Dong Wenfeng and talked in a dreamy tone. It was like strangling him in public. However, looking at more and more reporters, paparazzi were shooting with cameras, and even with spotlights. I''ll go. Are you making a movie or secretly shooting privacy?


    Tong Waner was speechless to the spectators who stood by. Shoot it. Anyway, she was not the only one who lost face. At most, she was scolded by the police officer''s boss when the news was released.


    Tong Waner finally couldn''t stand that Dong Wenfeng showed an indifferent little face in front of the camera. It seemed that she was wrong. However, the scoundrel is a scoundrel after all. Tong Waner still doesn''t have the courage to look up at the camera.


    Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the moment when Tong Waner lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at everyone. He quietly took out a bunch of banknotes from his pocket and scattered them outside the car.


    When these reporter paparazzi looked at dozens of hundred yuan bills flying all over the sky, they immediately restored their greedy nature. Men and women rushed to Dong Wenfeng regardless of their faces.


    Before Tong Waner could react, she was surrounded by the crowd. She was crowded to the ground. Finally, she heard the roar of cars outside the crowd. She knew that Dong Wenfeng had disappeared without a trace.


    Dong Wenfeng is finally glad that he has escaped from the sea of suffering. If not, he will die in this place today.


    After returning to the hotel, Dong Wenfeng found Xiaomeng standing at the door of the hotel, looking around, as if looking for something?


    Seeing that she was a little anxious, Dong Wenfeng gently asked, "Xiaomeng, who are you waiting for alone?"


    Xiaomeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng and looked dismissive. It seems that she has a lot of prejudices against herself.


    "Are you waiting for me! I''m not back! " Although Dong Wenfeng lives under the same roof as Xiao Meng, he goes out early and returns late every day in order to accompany Shen Bingyan for a three-day appointment these two days. They haven''t met once.


    "Who are you? Why should I wait for you? Why did you come back so early today? You shouldn''t be despised by the little girl! "


    Dong Wenfeng let Xiaomeng humiliate him. If someone else had changed, I believe that according to Dong Wenfeng''s past character, he would have been beaten with blood.


    Dong Wenfeng only regards her as a girl who is not sensible and doesn''t have the same experience with her, but why doesn''t he pay attention to the implication of Xiaomeng''s sentence?


    At first, he retained them as friends from the airport, but now he is the one who abandons them when he meets a new lover.


    Xiaomeng thought that Dong Wenfeng would be like this. How can she not be cold hearted?


    Dong Wenfeng said with the same fear as a wrong child: "Xiaomeng, why don''t you go to the bar today?"


    Like discovering the new world, Xiaomeng looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise and said in surprise, "so you also went to the bar?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Xiaomeng had other meanings. He just nodded and said, "green Mao asked me to go. Didn''t she let you go?"


    "Well, you green hair, I won''t clean you up when you come back." Xiaomeng gestures with a fist in her hand, as if to break green hair into pieces, as if she owed her money.


    "Hey... Why did you come back alone... Where are they?"


    Xiaomeng still reluctantly complains to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng may understand that she must find someone to vent her emotions after being ignored by others all day. At this moment, only Dong Wenfeng is around her as the ghost.


    "Haven''t they come back? Oh, I''m talking about Murong. Isn''t Murong already back? Green hair is probably still in the bar at the moment... "


    Dong Wenfeng tried to recall what had happened in the previous two hours. The originally impressive Dong Wenfeng was disturbed by the barbaric and domineering Tong Waner, which made him full of bad luck just now.


    "Sister Murong is back? How could it be? I stayed downstairs and didn''t meet her all afternoon. " There was also a heavy condemnation in Xiaomeng''s tone. She said "one afternoon" very loudly, deliberately emphasizing that Dong Wenfeng understood her grievances.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard that Xiaomeng didn''t see Murong, he felt a little shocked and suddenly twisted his heart for some reason. He tried to think about how he came out of the bar today. Dong Wenfeng said to himself, "I seem to have said something to Murong that I shouldn''t have said."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Meng of the tengling family is indeed much more sensitive than ordinary people. Dong Wenfeng''s mosquito like voice was captured by Xiao Meng and heard in her ears.


    "You think I want to take care of you. To tell you the truth, I want a lot of women accompanying me. If you dislike me, you can get off by yourself. I will never stop you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless to sister Murong. Do you know that sister Murong was seriously ill for you?"


    "What? A serious illness? " Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiaomeng with disbelief. Most of what Xiaomeng said on weekdays was useless, but Dong Wenfeng knew that Xiaomeng was telling the truth. He had never seen such a serious Xiaomeng before.


    "Of course you don''t know, because your mind is all on that Miao witch."


    "Why do you say sister Shen is a witch?" Dong Wenfeng, who felt for Shen Bingyan, immediately retorted when Xiao Meng mentioned her.

 Chapter 819

    "There is a woman in the world who can fascinate you and let it go. She is not a witch. What is she?" Xiaomeng has already despised Shen Bingyan. At the moment, she just said what she wanted to scold.


    "I don''t think she is a good woman, and green hair and I found her malicious through channeling. I think sister Murong''s mysterious disappearance is what she did behind her back. "


    "Don''t say any more..." Dong Wenfeng was already angry. Xiao Meng angered him. He didn''t understand why Xiao Meng made up such rumors. If it weren''t for the love of the past, he would have taught this open-ended girl film a lesson.


    "I think what Xiaomeng said is true." Green Mao didn''t know when he came to Dong Wenfeng. The alcohol in the bar didn''t intoxicate him. Unexpectedly, he is still awake now.


    "When I met that woman on the roof two days ago, I made a frivolous move to her!" Green Mao recalled what happened two days ago. At that time, Dong Wenfeng was still on the scene. For this reason, he even had a big quarrel with green Mao.


    "You dare say." Dong Wenfeng has a threat warning. For whatever reason, Dong Wenfeng has regarded Shen Bingyan as an indispensable woman in her life. Although she has not been innocent for a long time, what does it matter! What''s more, he failed to protect her to a great extent, so he secretly vowed at the moment that he would never allow others to hurt her or falsely blaspheme her.


    Green Mao was not afraid of Dong Wenfeng''s warning, but he felt a little lost. He regarded this most important friend in his life, but he was greatly hurt by a woman who had been together for less than two days.


    Is it worth it?


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be angry. Look what this is?" Green hair took out a purse from his pants pocket with a pair of mandarin ducks embroidered on it. Unexpectedly, a big man with green hair would have such a woman''s thing.


    "What?"


    Dong Wenfeng took the beautiful purse in green Mao''s hand. At the moment, he was upset and listened to green Mao''s betrayal.


    "Hair, whose hair?" Dong Wenfeng untied his purse and searched inside for a long time before touching a hair.


    "That woman, the reason why I pretended to belittle her that day was to take such things from her."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that green Mao had violated his bottom line in order to achieve his private desires. He had tacitly agreed in his heart countless times that no one could hurt Shen Bingyan again. Unexpectedly, his friends had done such a thing.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Green Mao with his flaming eyes, and then attacked green Mao. As expected, green Mao still didn''t completely escape and was hit in the back.


    Green Mao stumbled forward a few steps. The heavy pressure on him almost made him fall to the ground. He turned and said faintly: "Dong Wenfeng, I didn''t expect you to hurt your brother for a woman. I don''t want to repay each other, but I advise you to beware of Shen Bingyan."


    Looking at the back of green Mao leaving, Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel any happiness or retention. He was at a loss, as if all this was just a dream.


    Xiaomeng couldn''t hold back the determined green hair. She ran to Dong Wenfeng angrily, pushed the numb Dong Wenfeng heavily, and then blamed him heavily: "do you know why green hair got this hair? This is the evidence that the witch practiced magic. There is a rule for our tengling family to use their psychic skills. That is, they must get something from that person. Green Mao thinks that only hair can make a person get it without flaws. "


    "Magic? How is that possible? Why can''t I feel the flame in my body at all? Shen Bingyan is not such a person. "


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head vigorously. Although he still believed in Shen Bingyan, after listening to Xiaomeng''s words, he obviously had no confidence. Even he shook his head with a hesitant attitude.


    "The reason why you can''t feel it is that Shen Bingyan''s cultivation of witchcraft is above you. Moreover, cultivating this kind of martial arts is not overnight. You can imagine how much blood debt she bears."


    Xiaomeng''s last words really helped to fuel the flames. Dong Wenfeng thought of Shen Bingyan''s own story that she ended dozens of lives of the Miao nationality alone. He should have questioned it long ago. Shen Bingyan, a weak woman who has only practiced tripod Kung Fu, why can she resist the Miao population alone? This may be related to Shen Bingyan''s rongmu tribe in the east of zhurong peak. He began to believe that maybe Shen Bingyan was forced to promise to kill these unarmed Miao people in person.


    Dong Wenfeng chose to believe Xiaomeng after all. He had no other choice. In such a big Hechuan City, Murong only lived here for less than a week. He didn''t believe that someone would trouble her for no reason. Xiaomeng''s reminder is reasonable. Shen Bingyan, who is jealous and possessive, may hide Murong for his own sake.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng eased his breath. However, at the moment, green Mao won''t listen to his explanation, but it''s better to make him sulky and save him from provoking right and wrong everywhere.


    Dong Wenfeng drove back to Shen Bingyan''s residence. Xiao Meng, who chose to ignore his past grievances with Dong Wenfeng, also compromised and said that he could take the same car with Dong Wenfeng to meet the "witch".


    However, once Xiaomeng goes, he may go to war. Dong Wenfeng, who always likes moderation, doesn''t want this. Moreover, he still doesn''t believe everything Xiaomeng says is true before the truth comes out.


    When he came to the hotel address, Dong Wenfeng skillfully took the elevator. Xiaomeng standing aside threw a ghost eye at him. It seems that the boy must have taken the elevator countless times to achieve such proficiency.


    At the door of Shen Bingyan''s bedroom, two beautiful guards stood outside the door in turn. They looked at Dong Wenfeng and followed a woman. It was strange. They have seen this woman, but in the past, Dong Wenfeng and his master Shen Bingyan went out together. Why should she take more women with her now.


    Naturally, the two beautiful guards didn''t know that they came to trouble Shen Bingyan. If they had known so, they would fight with death. They knew the intimate relationship between Dong Wenfeng and Shen Bingyan, and naturally did not stop it.


    Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng were released by the two beautiful guards. Dong Wenfeng knocked gently at the door and finally heard a response.


    Dong Wenfeng finally walked in with an uneasy mood

 Chapter 820

    Shen Bingyan is still in the room, but what makes her different is that she moves a lot at the moment. Dong Wenfeng has just entered the room.


    Shen Bingyan''s snow-white thighs with spring / light coming into sight from time to time, and the looming lace dress set off the temptation of a fledgling girl. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes can see through the blurred scenery even because of his strong strength.


    For example, now he can even see Shen Bingyan wearing a white underwear under her lace skirt, and Shen Bingyan is not playing with her posture at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even blink. Shen Bingyan was looking at him with a pair of big and divine eyes that seemed to hide a trace of sadness behind the bright. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking crazy. Shen Bingyan is really a human beauty!


    I saw her exquisite and clear Qiong nose and soft / soft slightly thin cherry lips, showing an almost transparent ruby red. It was fine at any time, as if it could make people intoxicated at a glance. A soft / soft long hair was randomly scattered on slightly weak shoulders.


    Xiaomeng stood aside and ran into Dong Wenfeng''s blushing face. Cough, this smelly boy must have the way of the fox spirit.


    Seeing this, Xiaomeng coughed softly and looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was obsessed with beautiful women.


    When Shen Bingyan heard Xiaomeng''s cough, she realized that she and Dong Wenfeng were not the only two people in the room. She was a little shy. She lifted the white lace Pajama coat to cover more than half of her smooth thighs, but this kind of near light, near dark and looming behavior showed a unique beauty charm.


    When Shen Bingyan saw Dong Wenfeng staring at her, a cloud rose on her face.


    I don''t know why she scolded Dong Wenfeng this morning, and she quarreled with Dong Wenfeng impolitely. However, since Dong Wenfeng left the room, she felt that her heart was as cold as falling into an ice cellar. She had never received male warmth. She had long regarded Dong Wenfeng as the most hardworking man in the world. Otherwise, she wouldn''t bother to inquire about Dong Wenfeng everywhere. It''s not easy to get from Zhu Rongfeng to Hechuan. She can only drive all the way without ID.


    Suddenly Shen Bingyan burst into laughter, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t figure out what she was laughing at at this moment.


    Xiaomeng contemptuously pulled Dong Wenfeng to the mirror, then angrily punched Dong Wenfeng, and then left the room angrily.


    She originally wanted to come over with Dong Wenfeng to ask the fox spirit for advice. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was completely overwhelmed by the evil fox spirit. Before he could say a word, he was "seriously injured".


    Dong Wenfeng only felt uncomfortable in his nostrils. Unexpectedly, a hot red liquid flowed out from the bottom of his nose. He didn''t expect to be so worthless. Dong Wenfeng cursed himself in his heart, and then looked at Xiaomeng out of the room. This little girl is really fascinating. She doesn''t pay for her life. It seems that she has some means.


    Dong Wenfeng realized his gaffe and hurriedly looked for the bathroom, but he knew the location of the bathroom for a long time. At the moment, he was so nervous that he was in a hurry. He walked from the front door to the rear corner window and from the rear corner to the front door. He didn''t know who he thought he was looking for.


    He really didn''t find Murong in this room. Dong Wenfeng thought calmly after running to the bathroom at the speed of 100 meters.


    However, before he continued to analyze the next problems, he seemed to have found something unspeakable.


    "Ah! Not good! " In the bathroom, Dong Wenfeng is hard to say. There are women''s carry on clothes everywhere, and they don''t look like the same body. Is it possible that there are Shen Bingyan''s other sisters'' clothes here. Among them, here are some very "characteristic" personal items, extremely sexy underwear and underwear are placed everywhere.


    Dong Wenfeng managed to restrain his nose blood. As a result, he sprayed it again in this casual moment.


    Dong Wenfeng really regretted listening to Xiaomeng''s words and came to the room to inquire about Murong''s whereabouts. He didn''t say a word. He has been bleeding his nose again and again. I believe he will die within three minutes. That''s really not worth it. His grandfather has so much nosebleed. How many rare and precious tonics should he eat to make it up! What a loss.


    This action taught Dong Wenfeng a very important lesson. He must abstain from sex, and he is the kind with six clean roots.


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t had time to think about Murong''s disappearance. At the moment, it''s the scene of spring / light just now. Alas, Shen Bingyan, a little girl, is so careless that she puts so many sexy and tempting gadgets everywhere. It really kills me.


    In order to avoid another bloodshed, Dong Wenfeng threw these harmful private clothes into a dirty clothes frame with his eyes closed. I believe he has never forgotten the place he just saw. After picking up these clothes, Dong Wenfeng was busy dealing with nosebleed again. He washed his face with cold water, and then cleaned up his mood of some riots. He should remember the purpose of this trip. Murong''s whereabouts are unknown. If he continues to sink / fall into the land of women, he is still not a man.


    He calmly walked out of the bathroom. The calmness in the bathroom just now made him aware of his mistakes in recent days.


    Maybe Lvmao and Xiaomeng are right. He has changed. Shen Bingyan is really a powerful woman. She can easily make a man lose his nature of revenge in the past. This is also her greatest wisdom. She does not directly hurt a person, but can instantly collapse a team that originally had a strong relationship, thus quietly changing the relationship of any one of them.


    Dong Wenfeng seems to have picked up the heavy armor. Although it is invisible, it is a sharp weapon for his confidence.


    In the living room of the hotel, Shen Bingyan was still wearing the seductive lace pajamas just now. She was blushing and pretending to read a magazine. When she saw Dong Wenfeng coming out, she still tooted with a sexy Cherry / Peach mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and said coldly, "you''d better put on a coat suitable for the occasion! I''m afraid others will misunderstand. "


    Shen Bingyan felt a little cold. He was just convinced by his charm, but in a moment, he had become a lot colder. She said with a wry smile, "are you afraid that others will misunderstand? Hum... When will Dong Wenfeng be afraid again? The purpose of your trip must not be for me. Is it other women? "

 Chapter 821

    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand that she would come straight to the point, which surprised him. Listening to Shen Bingyan''s tone, could it be that she knew Murong''s whereabouts, or that it was what she did.


    Although Dong Wenfeng wanted to speak out all the doubts in his heart, out of the last little pity for Shen Bingyan, he said tactfully: "Murong has disappeared. She, you have seen and heard that there are many of your men. I don''t know if Murong has fallen."


    Shen Bingyan tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. When she just thought of the sentence "many men", she couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and her cold heart sank to the bottom of the ice again. Her men stayed in the hotel all day with her. She didn''t know it.


    The jealous Shen Bingyan still didn''t answer. She simply stood up, walked long and long on the windowsill, and looked at the sky with her seemingly dull eyes.


    She finally breathed, then turned around and said in a coquettish tone of a highly dependent little girl, "tell me, who is better looking between Murong and me?"


    "Well, this..." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t answer. He couldn''t understand what Shen Bingyan meant at the moment? If it were a man, Dong Wenfeng would have been beaten up and tortured to extort a confession.


    But Shen Bingyan is not a man. She even looks weak to any woman.


    Shen Bingyan knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to answer this question, so she continued in a different tone: "or you answer me. Which one do you choose between me and Murong? Don''t refuse to answer. If you honestly follow my heart and answer this question, I''ll tell Murong''s whereabouts. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard Shen Bingyan''s Frank tone, it came out of her mouth. It seems that eight or nine of the ten things are related to Shen Bingyan. Dong Wenfeng said, "since you said so, did you kidnap Murong? Why did you do that? "


    "I kidnapped you? Hum... "Shen Bingyan felt a kind of cold heart pain. She held back the pain and said with a bitter smile:" those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will die. If you can answer this question well, I Shen Bingyan will not delay your event of Dong Wenfeng, but before that, you must choose one between me and her? "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at her firmly, and his eyes were filled with a touch of sadness. His already angry mood was suddenly weak. Finally, he said: "Murong is naturally playful and always has a reasonable and unforgiving young lady''s temper. He is unruly, willful and unreasonable. No one will be happy to see her. Sister Shen, you are talented, bold and resourceful. You have controlled the Miao tribe at a young age. I believe everyone will fall under your pomegranate skirt. "


    When Shen Bingyan heard that Dong Wenfeng praised herself so much, she finally showed a long lost smile. Maybe she already knew the answer she wanted.


    Unexpectedly, before Dong Wenfeng finished, he sighed and showed a happy look, saying, "if you want to make a choice between you and her, I will still choose Murong."


    "What?" Shen Bingyan showed the same look that she didn''t believe her ears. She even suspected that her tinnitus had gone wrong.


    Dong Wenfeng said proudly, "those who know me are worried about me, and those who don''t know me are what I want. Murong is like this. Although she has a bad temper and a lot of problems, she is a real woman. She can give up my food when I am hungry and cold, and disappear behind the stage when I am proud of my scenery. She treats me meticulously, even beyond her own life, which is the reason why I love her... "


    "Stop talking..."


    Dong Wenfeng obviously pierced Shen Bingyan''s pain point, and also virtually angered Shen Bingyan''s inner resentment.


    "But you don''t want to say Murong''s whereabouts. I have other ways. No one in the world can disobey me!"


    Dong Wenfeng said solemnly. Indeed, he has become rebellious through hundreds of battles on the battlefield and deep into the tiger''s den.


    Shen Bingyan has already become desperate at the moment. Dong Wenfeng''s words have changed her heart, which is also a betrayal and more like a humiliation. This insult is also the biggest heart disease in Shen Bingyan''s heart, just like the nightmare she encountered six years ago.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I hate you..." a strong voice in Shen Bingyan''s heart called him, and also summoned the almost cruel heart in her heart.


    Shen Bingyan turned his waist and stretched out two vicious claws. His red and unconscious eyes revealed an almost chaotic murderous spirit. Dong Wenfeng could not have imagined that such a weak and warm woman in the world would show such a look. The bloody face was like the way the newly married woman was forced, harmed and killed in a horror drama ghost film.


    Shen Bingyan sneaks at Dong Wenfeng''s back with her claws. Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that she would hurt herself so ruthlessly.


    Maybe it''s right to never hurt a woman, because you never know what she will do next.


    Before Dong Wenfeng could avoid it, he was caught by Shen Bingyan''s claws and broke his arms. He had sharp claws and fast speed. That is Dong Wenfeng''s view of Shen Bingyan at this moment. It seems that what Xiaomeng said is true. He saw this evil martial arts for the first time, and her skills are not under him. Shen Bingyan can practice this state overnight. We can imagine how cruel and cruel she is.


    Dong Wenfeng retreated a few steps. He underestimated Shen Bingyan''s force, so he didn''t use the flame skill for fear of hurting her. But unexpectedly, Shen Bingyan didn''t give in at all. It seems that she must compete for a higher position today.


    Shen Bingyan''s "women''s escort" outside heard the movement inside, and they rushed in one after another. When they saw the injured Dong Wenfeng, they didn''t take a step forward. For the master, they are so loyal. At the same time, they admire Shen Bingyan more. You should know how glorious Dong Wenfeng was.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was not depressed at the moment. He weighed his strength and analyzed why Shen Bingyan''s magic was so powerful. In fact, it was just fishing for fame. Among them, it seems that she can frighten many people, but she can''t beat Dong Wenfeng if she plays a real game.


    After all, evil is invincible. Since ancient times, we don''t know the truth that good and evil don''t coexist. Witchcraft and magic are eager for success. Naturally, they have abandoned many foundations in martial arts, and Dong Wenfeng can find Shen Bingyan''s shortcomings from this flaw.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes revealed a dazzling light, which was that he gathered the flame power in his body into his eyes.

 Chapter 822

    Anyone present, including Shen Bingyan, would be frightened when he saw the light.


    Dong Wenfeng pointed with a sharp touch and flashed in front of Shen Bingyan like a ghost. Shen Bingyan looked at the sudden Dong Wenfeng and immediately became frightened. She quickly dodged, but Dong Wenfeng''s Spirit gave her the lifeline. Shen Bingyan became powerless and fell to the ground.


    More than a dozen young girls around Shen Bingyan quickly surrounded Dong Wenfeng, all with fierce faces and eyes.


    "You go down..." although Shen Bingyan endured the pain, she still stopped her men with good reason.


    These young girls are determined not to be dong Wenfeng''s opponents, not to mention that they have been defeated in Dong Wenfeng''s hands, which is undoubtedly hitting them with eggs.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the pain on Shen Bingyan''s face, and a burst of bitterness in his heart. Why on earth did she become so unreasonable? Why on earth did it get so far?


    "You''d better tell me Murong''s whereabouts! Otherwise I don''t know what I''ll do next? "


    For a woman, Dong Wenfeng may only be intimidated. If he treats Shen Bingyan like other villains, I believe he would rather waste his hands than agree.


    Shen Bingyan doesn''t seem to be frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s threats. She already knows that Dong Wenfeng is a man she can''t get in her life.


    Survival and destruction, good and evil, good and evil, are just a thought. She doesn''t know why she has to fight for right and wrong since she can''t get it?


    Shen Bingyan, who has practiced sorcery, has already invaded her mind with this evil martial arts. As a result, although she is strong in China, she has long been different from her original appearance.


    She has become a decisive tool for killing and killing people.


    Just now her mind flashed out the only good idea left. Perhaps forgetting Dong Wenfeng was a great tolerance for herself. Maybe putting down hatred can alleviate the pain.


    Shen Bingyan finally had an epiphany. She looked at Dong Wenfeng coldly, just like a mountain on a desert island looking at the sun in the sky. She said with a mood that seemed relieved, but in fact she kept cutting and disorderly: "go! Your miss Murong is not with me. "


    "She''s not here? What you said is true? "


    Although Dong Wenfeng still didn''t believe Shen Bingyan''s words, looking at her tearful and wronged eyes, he knew that Shen Bingyan wouldn''t cheat him.


    Shen Bingyan really didn''t cheat Dong Wenfeng, but told the truth. There were some hidden things this time, and she didn''t tell Dong Wenfeng about her cultivation of witchcraft. If she hadn''t decided to fight with Dong Wenfeng this time, perhaps Dong Wenfeng would never believe that Shen Bingyan has such a side.


    Thinking of such a broken relationship, Dong Wenfeng knew that staying here would hurt the two people even more.


    He knew that he couldn''t find out Murong''s whereabouts. He might as well go back and ask Green Mao, who kindly begged for psychic skills, for some information.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mood today was almost turbulent. In the morning, she comforted Shen Bingyan who had nightmares, and then heard the shocking "truth" in her mouth. After that, I drove to the bar in the afternoon to look for Murong who was unconscious. Then after a quarrel with Murong Da, I met the unruly female police intern, and even almost the peach blossom incident in Hechuan today''s news. When he returned to the hotel and had an argument with Xiaomeng, he learned that Murong had disappeared. Among them, he also had a big quarrel with green Mao who came back from the bar and parted ways. Finally, he peeled the cocoons layer by layer and asked Shen Bingyan about Murong''s whereabouts. Until now, he knew that he had made a mistake. Murong still had no clue.


    While driving, Dong Wenfeng recalled with a wry smile what had happened today. If he told anyone about it, I believe this person would feel that Dong Wenfeng was talking nonsense, but that''s the truth.


    Dong Wenfeng, who drove back to the hotel, looked at the time on his watch. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. The neon lights in Hechuan were still flashing in the prosperity of the city. The 100m fountain at the door of the hotel raised a long dragon snow dance.


    The assets of the hotel are one of the Dong family''s investment projects in Hechuan. Looking at the future successor of the Dong family, Qu Jianghai, the main person in charge of the hotel, immediately offered his hospitality without disguise. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like this kind of people who slip their beard and pat their horses at all. However, since he is one of the main principals of his grandfather in Hechuan, he has no reason to replace the administrator of the company.


    Dong Wenfeng walked towards Qu Jianghai without looking. Unexpectedly, Qu Jianghai stopped him.


    "Young master Dong, please stay!"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what medicine the ghost fox is selling in the gourd. Does he want to put forward some promotion and salary increase. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about this kind of work. Now that he has no worries about food and clothing, why should he care about more money and less money?


    "What''s up?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t show much dissatisfaction with Qu Jianghai because of his scruples about his grandfather, but he still has important things to do at the moment.


    Qu Jianghai smiled cunningly and said, "Mr. Green Mao has bought a ticket to Yinshan this afternoon. He should be on the plane at the moment. He left a message to tell young master Dong that you don''t have to go to him. He still regards you as the most important friend. "


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised that the news was more thought-provoking than what happened today. Green Mao actually left. Qujiang Haisheng was afraid that Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe it. He also took out the order for buying air tickets displayed on his mobile phone. It seems that he ordered Lvmao''s air tickets. The flight address to Yinshan is the place where the tengling family is entrenched. Dong Wenfeng naturally knows this.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s haunted appearance, Qu Jianghai politely walked up and pretended to comfort and said, "at that time, I also asked Mr. Green Mao to stay for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was still determined to leave, and he wanted to leave when you didn''t know. He told me to buy the nearest flight..."


    Dong Wenfeng heard a lot of nonsense behind Qu Jianghai. He didn''t hear a word.


    The last words green Mao said when he left were really moving. He hated that he didn''t keep such a good friend. Just like what Dong Wenfeng said to Shen Bingyan this evening, although he has a lot of temper and problems, he is a real and real good man.


    There are many kinds of people in the world, including chivalrous, tender and penny pinching; There are also unscrupulous, gentle scum. But there are few such people in the world.


    There are many people like Murong and green hair, but we don''t know how to cherish them on weekdays, which makes them disappear quietly around us

 Chapter 823

    In a high-end bar and club in Dongcheng District of Hechuan, a white and fair face with angular Lengjun sits on the precious sofa cushion. The dazzling diamond earrings in his left ear add a trace of unruly to his sunshine and handsome.


    The man is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He has short hair. The collar of his white shirt is slightly open, and the cuffs of his shirt are rolled up in the middle of his arms.


    Zhang Wenhua is the son of high officials in Hechuan, but he is also the most frightening "bully" in Hechuan


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng Luo carrying Murong on his upper body in the bar this afternoon has deeply hurt Zhang Wenhua''s sense of achievement.


    Zhang Wenhua''s face was livid, the veins on his forehead burst, and his eyes showed anger.


    For Murong, Zhang Wenhua had seen her face at the airport. In Zhang Wenhua''s heart, Murong passed by him that day. Her steps were so light and generous, like a beautiful fairy falling from the sky. So he vowed in his heart that day that he would get the woman.


    That day, I just met Dong Wenfeng at the airport. He followed Murong. Zhang Wenhua hated more and more, and his psychology began to slowly distort.


    His face was gradually ferocious. He couldn''t help looking at Dong Wenfeng in his heart. Looking at this smelly boy, he was a poor man if he wanted to have no appearance and no family background. It must have been some kind of ecstasy for such a human beauty to walk around behind him.


    The purpose of Zhang Wenhua''s trip today is to Murong. At that time, Zhang Wenhua looked at the intoxicated Murong while drinking himself. He thought Murong would be available today.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenhua said the last word, and Dong Wenfeng, who was hated by him, came in.


    Recently, Zhang Wenhua was not idle. In order to deal with Dong Wenfeng, Zhang Wenhua racked his brains. He spent a lot of money to hire four overseas experts. After all, he still weighed his own two legged Kung Fu and felt that he should know himself clearly.


    He has informed Qu Jianghai, the manager of the hotel in Hechuan where Dong Wenfeng is located, and asked him to feel the bar in Dongcheng before 11 o''clock tonight. Otherwise, Murong''s innocence may or may not be preserved.


    Zhang Wenhua still believes in the four overseas masters behind him.


    In order to verify their lethality, Zhang Wenhua specially found more than 20 special forces from the army training camp to conduct experiments.


    As a result, the four guys were able to knock down more than 20 special forces in less than 100 rounds.


    Zhang Wenhua was pleasantly surprised by his strong combat effectiveness. Coupled with his status in Hechuan, Zhang Wenhua suddenly felt that he was getting closer and closer to stepping on Dong Wenfeng on the ground.


    Zhang Wenhua casually took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. At this time, a thin bodyguard like a monkey behind him naturally walked forward, took out a lighter and lit it. Zhang Wenhua looked at the bodyguard with appreciation, and then calmly closed his eyes.


    Zhang Wenhua sat in the monitoring room and watched Dong Wenfeng disappear into the corridor alone. A sinister and intriguing smile appeared on Zhang Wenhua''s face.


    After smoking a cigarette, Zhang Wenhua stubbed out the cigarette end, sorted out some messy clothes, and then led four experts into the bar after Dong Wenfeng.


    After Dong Wenfeng walked into the bar, he found that it was even much more lively than the endless streets. Today, the luxury bar in Hechuan underground city is either rich or expensive. Otherwise, who can afford the price here.


    Dong Wenfeng has attracted the attention of the bar childe as soon as he came in.


    All the people present were not sharp eyed and exquisite. Looking at the gorgeous lineup in front of us, we can see the extraordinary place of this young man.


    In an instant, Dong Wenfeng has become the focus of the audience.


    Facing the complex and intriguing eyes cast by the people, Dong Wenfeng directly ignored them.


    He didn''t come here for fun.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around the bar. The decoration was very modern.


    Planing beam is a unique style of abandoned factory. There are about 7 or 8 chandelier like spotlights shaking on the top of the bar.


    Let every face sitting at the bar look faint and hazy.


    The bartender is performing a beautiful and amazing fancy bartender on the bar. The top of the hall is mostly decorated with gorgeous crystal chandeliers, and the walls are in European retro style.


    In short, the whole environment looks good.


    Soon, led by the bartender, Dong Wenfeng came to a large box with very good sound insulation effect.


    In a dark corner of the bar, Zhang Wenhua sat there alone drinking muggy wine. Suddenly, a beautiful and familiar figure came from his side. Zhang Wenhua, who had dark eyes, suddenly felt bright. He wiped his eyes, and a faint smile rose from his mouth.


    Sure enough, it''s her. God helps me.


    Zhang Wenhua waved. The skinny little attendant immediately leaned over. Zhang Wenhua pointed to the front and whispered.


    After hearing this, the little attendant kept nodding, then waved to a tall and tough guy behind him, and then the two followed.


    Xiaomeng came out of the bathroom and was about to walk to the bar box. Suddenly, two vulgar men, fat and thin, came forward and stopped her way.


    Looking at their bad looks, Xiaomeng immediately felt bad.


    Xiaomeng stepped back nervously and said in a panic, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    The thin little attendant looked at the peerless little beauty in front of him, couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at his cute, rich chest, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The little attendant got a bargain. Naturally, he didn''t dare to forget that this was the woman Zhang Wenhua wanted. He still forcibly gave up his desire and hope, and then said in an ordered tone: "Miss, our young master wants to see you. You''d better come with us!"


    Xiaomeng asked warily, "who is your... Your... Young master?"


    For Xiaomeng''s question, the little attendant was obviously a little impatient, and then reluctantly said, "you''ll know if you come with us. Why do you ask so many questions..."


    Xiaomeng looked at the two tall men approaching her. Just as she was about to shout, she suddenly found that something had hit her back, and then she didn''t know anything.


    The two men held Xiaomeng''s left and right arms respectively, pretended to be drunk, and then quietly walked out of the crowded bar corrido

 Chapter 824

    Dong Wenfeng never expected that after receiving Zhang Wenhua''s invitation, he came to the night bar in the east city. Not only did people not see it, but Xiaomeng who quietly followed behind him was also captured by Zhang Wenhua.


    This is Zhang Wenhua. Seeing that his two little attendants have succeeded, he shows a cunning smile. He drinks all the red wine in his glass, stands up, picks up his mobile phone and pretends to go out.


    Dong Wenfeng never thought that he was still waiting for Zhang Wenhua, and Zhang Wenhua had quietly made the next plan.


    When the two men carried Xiaomeng, who was unconscious, onto a luxury Mercedes Benz, they happened to be caught by Dong Wenfeng''s driver waiting outside.


    "Isn''t this a good friend of young master Dong last time?" The driver didn''t know Xiaomeng''s name. It was only when he received Dong Wenfeng and the four of them at the airport last time that he had an impact. The main reason was that Xiaomeng was too cute, which led him to pay more attention. There was still a little impact in his mind.


    Although the driver is an honest man, he also knows that Zhang Wenhua has committed crimes and is arrogant in Hechuan. At the moment, his two little attendants are holding master Dong''s good friends, which makes him have to pay more attention.


    Seeing that the luxury Mercedes Benz in front of him was starting, the driver immediately felt bad.


    He immediately drove the car to the south. While driving, he called Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone.


    But here Dong Wenfeng began to wait anxiously. He didn''t know who Zhang Wenhua was. He dared to let him wait so long. Suddenly, the cell phone rang quickly. Dong Wenfeng looked at his mobile phone number. He was a portable driver. He had already ordered him to wait outside at any time before he came into the bar. At this time, he suddenly made a call. Is there any bad news?


    As soon as I got through the phone, I heard a voice from inside: "young master Dong, something bad has happened. Your good friend has been kidnapped by Zhang Wenhua..."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say. Did he see Murong''s trace? Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know who the "good friend" said by the driver is? Anyway, no matter the March 21, he must know some important news. It''s better to follow the past than to sit here and be fooled by this Zhang Wenhua.


    "You transfer the navigation position to my mobile phone and I''ll come right away. Lao song, you can follow me closely. I''d like to see who Zhang Wenhua is? If I catch him, I will cut him alive. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s last sentence was extremely firm, just as he said it in the driver''s ear. Although he listened to it on the other side of his mobile phone, he could still feel the force.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately found the person in charge of the bar. Forced by his strict authority, the person in charge of the bar could only be arrested obediently. Dong Wenfeng got the car key in the bar and quickly chased south when he got out of the door of the bar.


    In the car, Dong Wenfeng quickly got in touch with the driver Lao song. In less than a minute, he had found out Zhang Wenhua''s position. The accelerator under his feet suddenly stepped down, and the car rushed past like an arrow.


    Dong Wenfeng kept driving his car through the traffic.


    The roar of the motor hovered over Hechuan City, and a real speed and passion sailed on the streets of the bustling metropolis.


    Because Dong Wenfeng was driving too fast, some cautious drivers simply stopped to watch the bustling scene of racing in the busy city, which is rare in a century.


    Ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng saw the extended Mercedes Benz driven by the driver Lao song. Because the sign was too conspicuous, no more than three people could drive this kind of car in Hechuan.


    In the front of Zhang Wenhua''s car, a bearded man saw two cars following them at the moment when the car drove out of the suburbs. He couldn''t help but remind him: "young master Zhang, I seem to see two tails behind us all the time."


    When Zhang Wenhua heard the big man''s warning, he took a look in the mirror. Sure enough, a Mercedes Benz extended car and a Toyota car were closely following one another.


    Zhang Wenhua was acutely aware that his whereabouts had been detected by some people, perhaps Dong Wenfeng. But he couldn''t figure it out. When he came out, Dong Wenfeng sat in the bar and drank by himself, but how long did he leave, and Dong Wenfeng had caught up with him?


    Does he have clairvoyance?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Wenhua''s face became very gloomy. He thought a little, whispered a few words in the ear of the little attendant next to him, and the little attendant nodded.


    Zhang Wenhua clenched his teeth, pointed and said, "there is a uncompleted residential building in the suburb of the south of the city. Let''s lead them there. You four King Kong ambushed on one side. Remember to shoot as soon as you see Dong Wenfeng. Don''t leave a living mouth. What''s more, we have hostages in our hands. I think today is the place where Dong Wenfeng died without burial. "


    Zhang Wenhua complacently plotted that he didn''t know that Xiaomeng, who was already in a coma, had heard this sentence, but she had been tied up at the moment, and even her mouth had been sealed. She couldn''t help worrying about Dong Wenfeng. It would be false to say that she couldn''t get along with Dong Wenfeng. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have listened to Dong Wenfeng. When Dong Wenfeng came alone to find Zhang Wenhua, she also followed. In short, she couldn''t let Dong Wenfeng go.


    "Don''t worry, young master Zhang, just look. I''ll do it for you properly after receiving your money. In fact, we don''t need our four brothers to fight together. My fourth brother alone can deal with this smelly boy. "


    The speaker is the youngest of the four King Kong hired by Zhang Wenhua from overseas. He is the youngest, but his tone is also the most arrogant, so his ability is the second among the four brothers.


    On weekdays, he didn''t get much attention. This time, the four brothers took the task together, so he secretly decided to work hard and even surpass his brothers.


    Although Zhang Wenhua was a little afraid of Dong Wenfeng, he thought that he had been completely prepared here, not to mention everyone''s confidence, how could he not see the same hope?


    At the same time, he was also very relieved of his men. He had been secretly pleased that he would kill Dong Wenfeng by watching them challenge dozens of special forces.


    At the moment, he is looking forward to Dong Wenfeng''s arrival. Maybe he can torture Dong Wenfeng and let his beloved Murong see that Dong Wenfeng is actually a head and brain waste

 Chapter 825

    At this time, four cars ran one after another to an abandoned uncompleted residential building in the south of the city. There was no smoke here.


    It was once built by a famous investor in Hechuan. Because the capital chain was broken at that time, the investor ran away in the middle of the night. The poor migrant workers went on strike and sat in without getting their wages. Unexpectedly, the government at that time couldn''t get so much money for a while, resulting in many migrant workers jumping off buildings and committing suicide that year, which also happened one or two unjust cases.


    The abandoned uncompleted residential building has not been taken over because of this kind of thing, so that it has been abandoned until now. At that time, it was located in a luxury villa area and far away from the noise of the city. Therefore, there are not many families around, and not many people will choose to come.


    However, there are many murders from here, such as a rape and murder case a year ago.


    Zhang Wenhua chose to ambush here after careful consideration. More importantly, he can destroy the corpse. I believe it will be found out at that time. With his father''s official position in the province, I believe not many people dare to touch him. Naturally, he did not have the courage to kill people in the street, and this abandoned uncompleted residential building is one of his choices.


    Because they were too excited, the car galloped along, and the road immediately raised bursts of dust. Finally, they stopped at the uncompleted residential building. In order to avoid being noticed by Dong Wenfeng in advance, they drove into the depths of the lush wilderness.


    Zhang Wenhua waited quietly for Dong Wenfeng to arrive. Under the escort of the four King Kong, he came down from the car, and then pulled Xiaomeng bound hands and feet to the stairs.


    Not far away, the two dazzling lamp posts looked particularly dazzling in the night. In the blink of an eye, Dong Wenfeng and driver Lao song stopped at the position where Zhang Wenhua had just come in.


    From the light of the car, Zhang Wenhua saw that the person in the car was not others, but Dong Wenfeng.


    He''s a little proud. Hum, smelly boy, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in the region. You come. Remembering Dong Wenfeng''s hatred of seizing love, I can''t stand Dong Wenfeng''s forced clothes. Zhang Wenhua felt trembling all over, and his eyes slowly turned red, like an enraged cheetah. I want to tear the prey in front of me to pieces at any time.


    Before Dong Wenfeng got off the bus, a bullet came rapidly in the wind. Dong Wenfeng quickly closed the door as if he sensed the danger.


    Then another one has been gently rowed over his head. It''s so dangerous! These people were so cruel that they shot themselves without saying a word.


    Because the four vajras were instructed by Zhang Wenhua to destroy Dong Wenfeng, no one dared to neglect, so they only aimed at Dong Wenfeng. The first shot was fired by the old four. In order to make his first contribution, he aimed himself before he saw Dong Wenfeng''s head, so Dong Wenfeng was glad to avoid it through the body. If someone else had changed and faced such a sudden shooting, I believe Dong Wenfeng would have such good luck. Even if you don''t die, you will at least hurt an arm or a thigh.


    Taking advantage of Dong Wenfeng''s inability to avoid, the four King Kong simply showed their cards. They jumped out of the dark and shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s internal flame is not vegetarian. For such an attack, it will also have a defense function. Although the bullet will not be injured when it hits the body, it will also have a certain shock crack effect.


    These four vajras are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. They have their own strengths, but they look different. If they stand together, I believe no one will believe that they are brothers.


    The boss is as thin as a monkey and has a loud nickname "thin monkey" abroad. I have practiced a Kung Fu similar to the monkey boxing of China since I was a child, but it is not the same as the monkey boxing of China. He is thin and small, so his boxing is fine and flexible.


    The old and the second strong are as indestructible as the iron tower. Naturally, some people fear him and flatter him, giving him a pleasant nickname "black tower". Mainly because he practiced foreign Kung Fu like a golden bell cover and an iron cloth shirt, he had this dark face because he had been outside for a long time day and night. His foreign Kung Fu is invulnerable, so it is indestructible.


    The old three is nicknamed "Silver Snake". He is as tall as a bamboo pole. He is very tall, but he is as thin as the boss, so he is like a bamboo pole. Because of this body, he has the flexibility that many women envy. At the same time, he studied yoga in Tianzhu for a period of time when he was a child. Therefore, through his physical advantages and cooperation, he practiced a set of spirit snake boxing. Because he was fast, he often made the enemy unable to resist.


    The fourth has been introduced earlier, known as "Sirius". Because he was less than one meter two and looked like a dwarf, people often couldn''t see him and thought he had only three brothers. However, because of his abnormal height, he has become a skilled concealed weapon. He is good at using steel needles and bone penetrating needles. It is said that every time the fourth old man takes action, he will carry 7749 bone penetrating needles. And every bone penetrating needle is fed with highly toxic. As long as you gently scratch a little skin or get a little blood wound, this person basically has no chance to live. Although the fourth brother''s means are the most vicious among the four brothers, he has one disadvantage, that is, his right eye is squint, so the bone penetrating needle rarely hits, which can only be done by feeling.


    Relying on their good Kung Fu, the four brothers harass everywhere at the border of China. They are greedy for money and good looks. Moreover, they all have an extreme quirk, that is, they can''t get into their eyes, and they have good facial features, excellent appearance and lovely figure. They are never thin where they want to be fat, Never be fat where you want to be thin. There are women who are 25 years old. They basically don''t want to be fat. Therefore, in order to get them to work for themselves, Zhang Wenhua spent three months in Hechuan before sending four beauties who met their standards. At the same time, just on the bus, Zhang Wenhua also promised that as long as Dong Wenfeng was the only one, the little sprout would be enjoyed by the four of them. Unexpectedly, they promised. I think it''s not once or twice.


    Dong Wenfeng heard what they heard from a gossip roommate in an army on duty. He often works at the border, so he should not be too unfamiliar with the rumors of the four King Kong. However, the roommate''s strength is limited. For these four ferocious villains, it is already a very difficult thing for the border forces. At that time, Dong Wenfeng was also at the border, but I heard that they had already quietly raped further north. Dong Wenfeng was filled with indignation when he remembered that they had harmed many adult girls.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here in this deserted uncompleted residential building

 Chapter 826

    Dong Wenfeng did not expect that these four King Kong seemed to have raised a step and even better than that year.


    It seems that over the years, they have not only committed crimes, but also practiced martial arts hard.


    Thinking of the first bullet flying just now, the panicked Dong Wenfeng had expected that this was by no means the method of training soldiers in the army. The attack and power of the bullet could not reach this level even for the special forces in the army at present.


    In order to solve the problem that they will no longer cause harm to this society, Dong Wenfeng has secretly determined that this war can only be won, not defeated, so as to remove social hidden dangers.


    In today''s era of uneven strength, if they continue to commit crimes and ignore them, I believe no one can stop them.


    It seems that today must be a life and death struggle.


    Standing on the second floor, Zhang Wenhua saw Dong Wenfeng alone. No, to be exact, there is also an honest driver, which is equivalent to Dong Wenfeng alone.


    However, his whereabouts were revealed by the driver, Lao song. If Dong Wenfeng is solved later, he will take good care of the driver, Lao song. Was it pushed directly from the roof of the building, or was it killed by a car. Zhang Wenhua thought about it, but he still felt that it was too cruel. Maybe he should let him euthanize a little.


    Zhang Wenhua has stood at the highest point, inexplicably confident that he has blinded his eyes. He has already felt that he will win without a score.


    "Master Dong, you don''t know me yet! I''ve been following you for a long time. " Zhang Wenhua looks calm, but in his heart, there are ups and downs, angry waves and clouds.


    Maybe he''s going to prepare a celebration party soon.


    Dong Wenfeng looked in the direction of Zhang Wenhua''s speech and saw Zhang Wenhua standing at the edge of the building, holding Xiaomeng bound by hands and feet. Dong Wenfeng said coldly: "are you Zhang Wenhua? It seems that the good friend Lao Song said was Xiao Meng. Unexpectedly, you kidnapped her too. How did you find her? "


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Zhang Wenhua holding Xiaomeng, he was not afraid. Instead, he showed a high attitude and looked at Zhang Wenhua in front of him.


    Zhang Wenhua was not intimidated by his breath because he had the protection of the four King Kong and hostages around him. He couldn''t help but show a disguised calm smile and said, "it''s a long story. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find it. The key is that you have too much romantic debt. "


    "You mean Xiaomeng came to the bar to find me?" Dong Wenfeng asked solemnly.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear clearly. Why is Dong Wenfeng talking so falsely when he is young? I still know this aspect. Why don''t I tell you the formula. " Zhang Wenhua is obviously a little proud. At the moment, looking at Dong Wenfeng passively at himself, he has an unspeakable joy in his heart.


    "Zhang Wenhua, I advise you not to push an inch. You have touched my bottom line. If you want to live, you will obediently release Xiaomeng and Murong." Dong Wenfeng has shown a dangerous warning, which is a precursor before the storm. He is not afraid to kill, but Zhang Wenhua is not guilty to death. If Zhang Wenhua is still stubborn, I believe that anyone with justice will not sit idly by.


    Zhang Wenhua''s face has shown a look of disdain. This guy is so shameless. He pretends to be so fearless. He asks for important people and doesn''t weigh himself. Later, I''ll let you have a good look at how he died. But before that, Zhang Wenhua seemed interested in humiliating Dong Wenfeng. He couldn''t help but say, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Young master Dong wants both beauties to follow you. You don''t see whether my four brothers agree or not, or whether I agree or not."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "it''s a fool''s dream that you four little ghosts will do anything to me."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words obviously angered the four King Kong, which was right in Zhang Wenhua''s mind. He first established a good relationship with the four vajras, and then used Dong Wenfeng''s anger to stimulate the four vajras. In this way, the four invincible King Kong are completely against Dong Wenfeng. It seems that even if he doesn''t have to fight, he can reap the benefits. Besides, the four King Kong have unique skills and are difficult to control. At the moment, it seems that he has been firmly held in his hand.


    The eldest thin monkey came forward, looked at Dong Wenfeng with sharp eyes, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit. This murderous spirit is not owned by ordinary people, but the thin monkey has been trained in countless fishy wind and blood rain.


    In the face of the sudden murderous spirit of the thin monkey, Dong Wenfeng did not feel the slightest discomfort, but felt a calm.


    Looking down revealed a kind of domineering momentum, and Zhang Wenhua was even happier. If two tigers fight each other, one will die and one will be injured. What''s more, Dong Wenfeng is still facing four angry wild lions. Zhang Wenhua felt that his enemy Dong Wenfeng soon became a thing of the past.


    Zhang Wenhua became more and more proud when he thought about it. He couldn''t help looking forward to it


    "Smelly boy, you are arrogant. Next year''s today is your death day. Today, before you die, if you have any unfinished wishes, tell them. I''m in a good mood and may promise you to realize them. " The thin monkey has challenged Dong Wenfeng. His voice is as cold as the ice for thousands of years, as if this sentence did not come from him.


    "Now that you have said so, I have another wish to give you a coffin."


    I thought the thin monkey would be angry. Unexpectedly, he smiled. Zhang Wenhua, standing on the second floor, couldn''t see the movement below because of the dead of night. He only heard you and me saying, as if the thin monkey was still laughing. This makes Zhang Wenhua, who is standing high, a little worried. At this moment, what he is most afraid of is the temporary defection of the four King Kong. What''s more, he has no deep friends with the four King Kong, but he just gives a little money. In the face of interests, they can''t talk about deep hatred with Dong Wenfeng. If the thin monkey doesn''t do it at this moment, maybe he will keep a back hand and run away secretly.


    "Smelly boy, what a big breath. Today I''ll show you the strength of our four brothers. The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. I will never leave you in the first watch. " Just as Zhang Wenhua was about to pull Xiaomeng back to the mountain, a loud voice of thin monkeys sounded in the sky. The disillusioned Zhang Wenhua rekindled hope and returned to the position just now and looked down.


    "You stink old and immortal. I didn''t expect that you don''t have good Kung Fu. You like to talk in vernacular. It seems that you can''t live a shift," Dong Wenfeng said faintly, and then he made a move

 Chapter 827

    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to give them nonsense. It seemed that they could know better if they were more practical.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his fist and forced the old thin monkey with a cold air. The old thin monkey had never seen such power. In the face of Dong Wenfeng''s sudden oppression, he immediately retreated to avoid danger.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng has also flashed a fierce leg technique. He uses both hands and feet to force the thin monkey to submit in an instant, trying to find the flaws of these four people.


    However, the four vajras are not the same tacit understanding. In order to resist the enemy at the same time, they have already practiced a set of their own array, but it is different from the array. It is the same kind of joint attack. It can be said that they are seamless. So it seems that Dong Wenfeng can see nothing.


    For a time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a good opportunity to frustrate them. Dong Wenfeng was one against four, and there were four or five small minions around him watching the array. They kept pestering for a long time, which really bothered Dong Wenfeng for a long time.


    However, fortunately, these minions did not shoot nearby for help, which may be the reason why they are afraid to hurt the four King Kong. In this way, Dong Wenfeng can completely concentrate on dealing with the four King Kong without pulling away to deal with the shooting of the minions. Otherwise, he may be difficult to completely save Murong and Xiaomeng today.


    Dong Wenfeng thought of emergency measures while making a move. It seems that if he continues to fight like this, both sides will lose. Although he is sure to win, he can''t be 100% sure in the real sense.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng had a flash in his mind. It seems that the reason why the four King Kong are so powerful lies in this strange array. Originally, when he tested the thin monkey, the thin monkey couldn''t even take a move from him.


    It seems that this joint attack technique just integrates the characteristics of these four people''s skills, including external boxing, internal mental skills and concealed weapons. In this way, the combined attack has become more effective than four people, and its power is naturally between Dong Wenfeng and Bo Zhongfeng.


    If there is a chance to defeat one of them, the cooperative attack naturally does not deserve the name and does not form a deterrent. And the so-called joint attack technique is not to break through without attack. It is naturally a simple matter to pull out and deal with the other three brothers.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to make up his mind, so he focused his attention on old four Sirius. Old four is a master of concealed weapons. He can sneak attack secretly, but often when it comes to the foreign Kung Fu of this joint attack, old four Sirius seems a little weak. Dong Wenfeng chose him. Naturally, he had guessed the flaw of the fourth, so it took less than three minutes. The old four Sirius gradually lost his strength, and his pace was a little disordered. He was not as vigorous as before.


    Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed and thought that he could completely break the joint attack with only one move. Unexpectedly, the four King Kong are not idle people. The thin monkey, black tower and silver snake also noticed Dong Wenfeng''s motivation. At the moment, they attacked Dong Wenfeng like crazy, trying to give old four Sirius a chance to ease up.


    Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have any countermeasures for the three brothers'' so powerful play, which caused him a lot of trouble. Dong Wenfeng was unable to deal with the panting and breathing old four Sirius. Soon after, the old four Sirius also joined the battle. In this way, the two sides began to struggle again.


    At the moment, Zhang Wenhua, standing on the second floor, was in a panic. He really didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy, could compete with the four experts he hired from abroad with his power, which really surprised him. But in other words, two fists are hard to beat eight palms. I see what ability Dong Wenfeng has to support. It''s best to fight both sides at the back. At this time, he took out a pistol and showed a charming smile.


    This guy has become an audience sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, looking at the bloody fight below. He simply stood and lit a cigarette, and then leisurely enjoyed the thrills similar to martial arts action movies.


    At the moment, Zhang Wenhua really wants to shout and sing two broken lyrics to help him feel happy.


    At this time, Zhang Wenhua was unaware that a man had flashed out on his back. This man was not someone else, but the green hair that suddenly came back. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy didn''t go home by plane. It turned out that there was an inexplicable fog blocking his green hair chest at the airport tonight. He knew that Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy, was arrogant. At the moment, he might still be in Shen Bingyan''s gentle village. Green Mao was a kind of heart that took pains for his friends. He couldn''t leave.


    Even if Dong Wenfeng, a stupid boy, forgets his friends when he sees color, he should remind Dong Wenfeng around him, not to mention that he still owes Dong Wenfeng a life-saving grace!


    Therefore, the congenital prediction made him return to the hotel. At this time, Dong Wenfeng called qujianghai and asked him to contact the nearest armed police for support. Green hair suddenly took the mobile phone and said with a smile that he was the armed police. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he heard the familiar voice.


    Green Mao looked at the proud look on the face of the dandy in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of nausea. Then green Mao pulled out a fruit knife. Some vigilant Zhang Wenhua turned around and saw green Mao insert the sharp fruit knife into his own ass. then green Mao kicked him hard and almost fell down. Fortunately, green Mao pulled him at the moment of crisis.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream resounded through the sky. Green Mao didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so seedless. His voice was so excited and cadenced. It seems that the smelly boy must be very talented in singing, but he doesn''t know why he did such a dirty business?


    Green Mao was too lazy to continue his singing skills here. He simply raised his hand and knocked the scoundrel out.


    Green Mao couldn''t help sighing. This guy was so unbearable that he was unconscious before I started. Is it because he pretended to avoid being beaten and pretended to faint!


    The mischievous green hair doesn''t want to save people, but has a mind of torturing Zhang Wenhua.


    Green Mao casually threw Zhang Wenhua on the ground, and then deliberately scolded Zhang Wenhua''s crime. The louder he spoke, the more spitting stars spit. He didn''t stop until he saw that Zhang Wenhua''s face was full of his own dense tone.


    Green Mao raised his foot and gently rubbed and pinched Zhang Wenhua where he had just been stabbed by a fruit knife. I believe if he is a sober person, he can''t hold on for three seconds. Looking at Zhang Wenhua, he really didn''t wake up and didn''t send out a reaction. This smelly boy is dead!


    Whatever! Green Mao didn''t care whether he was dead or not. Finally, he didn''t forget to step on a clearly visible big footprint on Zhang Wenhua''s charming white face

 Chapter 828

    Xiaomeng had already awakened, but her hands and feet were tied tightly, her eyes were covered tightly, and her mouth was blocked, making it difficult to breathe.


    At first she heard that Dong Wenfeng had already caught up with her, and she was worried and happy. The worry is that Zhang Wenhua has laid a snare here. She is afraid of the danger of Dong Wenfeng, but the joy is that Dong Wenfeng still didn''t forget her and chased her to save herself.


    Later, because she couldn''t see the outside, Xiaomeng had to listen carefully. At the beginning, it seemed that Zhang Wenhua''s tone had changed the four King Kong. Zhang Wenhua hurriedly took her away. But she knew that soon, Dong Wenfeng would catch up with him, but before she left, she heard the news that Dong Wenfeng was fighting with the four King Kong.


    Xiaomeng, who doesn''t know the outside world, heard Zhang Wenhua''s elated tone. She fell into worry. Could it be that Dong Wenfeng was in danger. After so many hardships, Xiaomeng naturally knows the strength of Dong Wenfeng. Is it because the strength of the four King Kong is still above Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing Zhang Wenhua''s more and more proud smile, Xiaomeng felt dejected. It seemed that even Dong Wenfeng was helpless. She gradually cried and began to worry whether Dong Wenfeng was black and blue at this moment?


    At this time, a footsteps came gently. Who is it? Are you here to save me? Did Dong Wenfeng get rid of the four King Kong? Impossible?


    Countless questions flashed in Xiaomeng''s mind, but her mood was at least much more excited than just now, and someone had hope.


    What did the man do? Why did Zhang Wenhua make such a sad cry? She has never heard of this method. It must not be dong Wenfeng.


    What should I do? The man gradually came towards himself. Is this the legendary "black eating black"?


    Xiaomeng kept twisting and moving her body to avoid the man in front of her.


    The playful green hair suddenly became playful, pulled out the towel in Xiaomeng''s mouth, changed a ruffian tone and said, "little beauty, there is no one else at the moment, you''d better obediently follow me!"


    "You... Who are you... Who is...?"


    Xiaomeng asked in a panic, with a lovely appearance, which even stimulated green Mao''s interest. He smiled in his heart.


    "Little beauty, why do you care who I am? I can make you feel comfortable and grateful to me today. I''m here."


    "Are you green?"


    Green hair was surprised and became angry and said, "what red hair and green hair?"


    "You are green hair. You still have the mind to joke at this time!" Xiaomeng said with a reproachful tone. Obviously, she hasn''t been angry yet. When Lvmao heard her tone increase a little, he naturally didn''t dare to continue fooling around. He untied Xiaomeng''s rope and said, "how do you know I''m green Mao?"


    Xiaomeng broke away from the rope at the last end, jumped up, patted the dust on her body, and said, "don''t forget that I have grown up with you for more than ten years. I can''t be more familiar with your voice and appearance. You can disguise other accents, but your laughter and your mischievous character can never be disguised, If not, you won''t worry about our danger. It was your kindness that saved me today. Maybe that''s why I know it''s you. Don''t forget, I''m also a tengling family. The channeling skill is more sensitive among my peers. "


    Green Mao heard Xiaomeng say so many words at once. Maybe after this disaster, Xiaomeng has become different. She may have learned more valuable emotions.


    "I''m not as noble as you say!" Xiaomeng said to green Mao with a serious smile. Maybe this psychic skill is not a good thing. Green Mao complained in his heart. He didn''t think about anything. Xiaomeng knew. What privacy did he have?


    "What are you complaining about?"


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s recovery from the past, it seems that this ordeal has not defeated Xiaomeng. Maybe she has grown a lot through this crisis.


    They smiled at each other. Suddenly, Xiaomeng''s eyes saw Zhang Wenhua lying on the ground unable to move. She suddenly said, "it''s this guy!"


    Green hair said in surprise, "did you know him?"


    "No, last time I was at the airport, I saw a man staring at us with an evil heart. At that time, I just glanced at him without paying special attention. It seems that he has already made up his mind about sister Murong. "


    As soon as Xiaomeng finished, she couldn''t help getting angry. She raised her high-heeled shoes and stepped on Zhang Wenhua''s face. She still didn''t dispel her hatred. She also showed her most proud move "breaking up her children and grandchildren" and kicked Zhang Wenhua in the crotch.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s satisfied face, green Mao seems to know her for the first time. Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng has such a unique side.


    Green Mao couldn''t help but sympathize with Zhang Wenhua, who was unconscious. Looking at Zhang Wenhua''s tragic experience, green Mao felt what was real "panic". The receiver is calm and unresponsive, but the viewer feels extremely cruel, just like his own experience.


    After Xiaomeng and Lvmao taught Zhang Wenhua a lesson, they came to the second floor to watch Dong Wenfeng. At the moment, they are not worried about the danger of Dong Wenfeng. After all, they have not shot yet!


    Dong Wenfeng still stood with the four King Kong. Originally, there was an excellent opportunity in front of him. Unexpectedly, the other three brothers seamlessly filled the gaps of the old four Sirius, which made them both inseparable again.


    Dong Wenfeng reckoned that even if he wanted to defeat them together, it seemed that he would have to fight a protracted war. In this way, he would spend more persistence on that side. It seems that you can''t take advantage of them for an hour or two.


    Since the right way doesn''t work, it''s better to use a trick. To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like people who use evil moves. That''s not the style of decent people. But in other words, Sun Tzu said in Sun Tzu''s art of War: "a soldier is also crafty, so he can show it but can''t." This is just a strategy in the face of war. It is not fair. What''s more, they are not decent people, but people who want to kill themselves. Perhaps only this trick can teach such ferocious people a more effective lesson.


    After making up his mind, Dong Wenfeng simmered a little. Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and then he couldn''t help saying, "officer ye, why are you here?"


    Seeing here, green hair and Xiaomeng on the second floor have already laughed badly

 Chapter 829

    Dong Wenfeng''s performance is exquisite. Not only his acting skills are excellent, but also his tone is natural and in place.


    The four King Kong have long been afraid of the pursuit of the police. Although they all have unique skills, after all, they are all wanted criminals on the international wanted network. Moreover, not long ago, they had appreciated the deterrent power of the Chinese armed police.


    What''s more, now it''s dark and unclear. The four King Kong don''t understand the terrain. They naturally believe Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    Sure enough, the first one to look back was the thin monkey. He was the most vigilant, and the rest didn''t dare to put it away. They all looked back at the dark behind. When they came back to understand that this was Dong Wenfeng''s trick, Dong Wenfeng had already punched and kicked them.


    In an instant, the blood of the four vajras gushed out of their mouths. The four people flew out in four different directions, Southeast and northwest, like a broken kite, and soon fell heavily to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng will not let go of such a chance that one blow is a hit and can be fatal at the moment.


    Although it is said that today he is somewhat invincible and his practice is somewhat despicable, on the whole, this is undoubtedly not a lucky intelligence. Moreover, there is no right or wrong in the competition in the world. There is only the difference between the strong and the weak. Dong Wenfeng is already a strong man, so only he can count on this provision.


    In other words, no matter what method you use to win, as long as you can win, you are a hero. It is the so-called success and defeat. That''s the truth.


    The four vajras never imagined that Dong Wenfeng would make this Yin move. It seems that it will be planted in the hands of Dong Wenfeng today.


    Because the thin monkey was too excited, the breath on his chest was not smooth, and a pool of blood gushed out again. He pointed hard at Dong Wenfeng and said, "smelly boy, you... You are so mean!"


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng no longer cares about his uncomfortable mood. His fist and foot have abolished his 15 years of cultivation achievements.


    Now the four of them are like four complete waste.


    For these wastes, Dong Wenfeng naturally won''t care about their insignificant words, let alone take them to heart.


    However, in order to let them die without regret, Dong Wenfeng still felt it necessary to remind several people lying on the ground. After all, he was more or less uncomfortable when he saw that he was carrying this bad name for no reason.


    "You call me despicable? How many bad things have you done in your life? How many young girls have been raped? How many innocent people did you kill? Are you clear about that? What''s more, which of your crimes is not vicious? Can you guarantee that you have not used any tricks in this process? "


    This sentence struck the hearts of the four people like a hundred jin hammer, and the four people dared not speak for a moment.


    "You all say I am despicable and cruel, and your crime is much greater than me?"


    "To convince you, I''ll count your crimes. Thin monkey, last year you killed 11 members of Yao Jun''s family in xitui. Last month, Ouyang Xun died at the north foot for no reason. It seems that all these are good things you have done? "


    How can the four vajras know that these two things they do are very secret and are hidden weapons. I believe any flaw can''t be seen. How does Dong Wenfeng know?


    Yao Jun and Ouyang Xun are the top executive CEOs, executive managers and financial observers of famous Chinese enterprises. Their death for no reason is the most strange murder in recent years. Even the police investigated it for several months without results. Unexpectedly, it was investigated by Dong Wenfeng.


    At the moment, the thin monkey was very sad. He could not imagine that Dong Wenfeng shook off clearly. One of them was enough to kill him. What''s more, he has committed countless things over the years.


    "Heita, do you remember what day it was on March 17 this year?" Dong Wenfeng said solemnly that he deliberately made heita remember that day.


    Heita was surprised. If he shook it out, he would never have a chance to live. Unexpectedly, he said faintly, "I don''t know what to say?"


    "Hum, is it better for the party to say it or for me to say it, but it doesn''t matter. Whoever says it is the same. Anyway, they are all dead?"


    "You..."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, he laughed. Heita raised his fist, but he couldn''t make any strength.


    "Hesitant, second brother, what are you hiding from our brothers?" When the thin monkey saw heita lying on the ground, he only cried, but he didn''t speak. His big brother felt pity.


    "Hum, thin monkey, you still have the mind to care about him. You''d better care about yourself!"


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the thin monkey covering the body of the black tower


    "What do you mean?" The thin monkey asked for no reason.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "you''d better check your green hat!"


    "What do you mean..." Dong Wenfeng laughed wildly as soon as the thin monkey said it. It seems that this big brother is very competent! His daughter-in-law hooked up with his second brother. He was kept in the dark and cared for the "adulterer" before he died. It seems that Dong Wenfeng really admired his mind.


    The thin monkey came back and looked at the flustered black tower. He looked down in shame. On March 17, he happened to perform a task, which was entrusted to him by his daughter-in-law. What a Yin woman, she gave him a very difficult task to support herself, and even he died here. He used to take good care of his brother, but now he can''t tolerate his brother''s collusion with his pillow man, which is the most unforgivable thing for him.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t said it today, maybe he would have been in the dark all his life. The cruel woman might have killed herself together with her stupid second brother heita. Hum, he was hard just now. He suddenly softened, but his heart softened.


    "Silver Snake, you robbed a sea ship at Ningjiang port. Do you admit your mistake?"


    The silver snake looked gray and didn''t speak.


    "You threw all the ships into the sea and caused shipwrecks. You committed the crimes of dozens of lives. Did I exaggerate a little?" The silver snake still didn''t speak. It seems that he is equal to acquiescence.


    "Sirius, your sin is much greater than theirs. Three years ago, in a university in the big city of khorsky, you took thirteen college students and raped them, and then threw them off the roof. Not long ago, you raped and killed five college students in cotebia. You did all these outrageous things. What else do you have to say? "


    The four people listened to Dong Wenfeng''s accusations one after another. Perhaps everything was insignificant to them, but it poisoned not only a family, but also the whole society

 Chapter 830

    Xiaomeng is in a much better mood when she gives vent to Zhang Wenhua. At the moment, she forgets what Dong Wenfeng is saying below. However, she stands on the second floor and listens to it for a long time. It''s boring, so she runs to Dong Wenfeng excitedly, hugs Dong Wenfeng''s neck like a spoiled new daughter-in-law, and hangs on Dong Wenfeng like a koala.


    Dong Wenfeng skimmed the corners of his mouth about the scene of the smelly girl, and then gently squeezed it on Xiaomeng''s fleshy mouth.


    Xiaomeng is playing coquettish with Dong Wenfeng in her arms. Her plump chest is unconsciously rubbing against Dong Wenfeng''s strong chest.


    Good boy! This smelly girl is really killing people. Even so aboveboard, although there is no light now, it can''t be so explicit!


    Dong Wenfeng''s lower body immediately reacted, but considering that there are four King Kong staring at him, they are not fuel-efficient lusters.


    "Brother Dong, I can''t see it! I didn''t expect that although you are not very good at ordinary times, you are relatively honest. You have become so treacherous today that you should clean them up by this means. However, although she is invincible, I like... "Xiaomeng''s careless character is also in line with her temperament.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at her, neither criticism nor praise, and could only nod perfunctorily.


    At this time, green hair carried Zhang Wenhua down from the second floor. Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhang Wenhua with a big mouth and didn''t move. His face twitched and looked bloody. His ass was still stained with a lot of blood just trampled and ravaged by Xiaomeng. His whole body was still curled up in a coma. In short, it was terrible.


    "Hello! I said two little lovers, have you made it clear? " When Dong Wenfeng heard green Mao call him and Xiaomeng a little lover, he unconsciously saw Xiaomeng looking at himself. He didn''t know why. Since he knew the news of Xiaomeng''s accident, his nervous heart didn''t stop for a moment.


    "Pooh, Pooh, what little lover?" Although Xiaomeng said so, her heart was sweet and her face turned red.


    Green Mao sighed. He knew the habit of the smelly girl. He also showed a trace of smile around his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was happy or dark. He turned the topic and said, "I said, young master Dong, what should I do with... Young master Zhang?"


    Green Mao''s tone of "young master Zhang" has obviously increased a bit. It is obvious that he deliberately embarrassed Zhang Wenhua, but at the moment, he is unconscious. What he said is tantamount to not saying.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t think of any way for a moment. If he taught a person a good lesson and wanted to save his life, he couldn''t think of any unique skill.


    "Brother green hair, look at your face, what wonderful means can you teach this bastard?" As soon as Dong Wenfeng said this sentence, he was worried that Murong was still in the hands of this bastard. If green Mao didn''t know how to deal with it, Zhang Wenhua would die at once, wouldn''t Murong be able to live.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me to make his life worse than death. I don''t have the ability to play. Huaxia can''t find a second person to match me." Green Mao naturally guessed Dong Wenfeng''s concerns. Only then did he say these words to appease Dong Wenfeng.


    Green Mao turned around and showed a strange smile to Xiaomeng. The unknown smile scared Xiaomeng back.


    "Xiaomeng, only our men can see this. You''d better avoid it!"


    "Green hair, what''s your ghost idea?" Dong Wenfeng is also a little curious. What can a man see?


    Green Mao whispered a few words in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. Dong Wenfeng laughed and pointed to green Mao with his slender finger. Obviously, he had no objection to green Mao''s idea.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s surprised eyes, Dong Wenfeng pulled Xiaomeng away, still tasting the ghost idea in green Mao''s mouth.


    Seeing that Xiaomeng had already left, green Mao dragged Zhang Wenhua to the back seat of the car and took off his clothes. Green Mao tore open Zhang Wenhua''s clothes. Unexpectedly, the clothes were really strong. It seems that the price will not be too low.


    Hum, don''t you just have some bad money? You have money, but I just make you have no money. Green Mao searched Zhang Wenhua and found a large pile of money in his pocket and wallet.


    Last time I saw a movie, there was a scene where the owner used money to light cigarettes! I''ll try it now. I haven''t been so arrogant since I was a child. Green Mao took out a box of cigars from Zhang Wenhua. I went. I didn''t expect that this dandy had everything. Today I pretended to be a rich man.


    Green Mao picked up a cigar and held it in his mouth. Then he took out the lighter and lit a hundred dollar bill, which was ignited at the end of the cigar. The banknote burned out before three seconds. Green Mao simply grabbed a handful of banknotes and lit it. If Zhang Wenhua, who fainted in this scene, knew it, I believe he would faint again.


    Take a deep breath, green hair feels a trace of bitterness, and there is nothing to smoke! It seems that expensive cigars are not as good as cheap cigarettes!


    Green Mao couldn''t find the ashtray. He had an idea. Ha ha. I don''t know how many women this smelly boy has destroyed. I think I''ll let him become a monk by himself.


    Look at his handsome face, but it looks better than me. Draw a knife! Look at this fluffy hair. It looks like it needs to be pulled out.


    Green hair pulled out Zhang Wenhua''s three thousand worry silk one by one, clean and even a bald monk. Seeing that the cigar has not been extinguished, it seems to be useful. Green Mao lit nine ring scars on Zhang Wenhua''s bald head at the spark end of the cigar. A ring scar is equivalent to a lesson. Zhang Wenhua has more than these nine unforgivable mistakes.


    Seeing that Zhang Wenhua has endured so many grievances and hasn''t woken up, it seems that he is still a man who can endure.


    You can survive, and I can wait.


    Green hair also put the four King Kong on the extended version of the car one by one. The thin monkey moved up easily. The black tower was panting and could not pass. Green Mao simply drove the car directly to heita and moved him over.


    Looking at the five different shapes in the car, green hair secretly complains that Zhang Wenhua was originally a handsome little white face, but at the moment, being tossed by green hair is not as good-looking as the four King Kong.


    "It seems that the time has come!"


    Green Mao took a group of photos of Zhang Wenhua and the four King Kong lying naked together. I believe the media will be very interested in these paparazzi in Hechuan

 Chapter 831

    When green Mao was still enjoying his masterpiece, he found that his mobile phone was constantly vibrating.


    It''s not the cell phone shaking, but his hand shaking.


    Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng also came out quickly. The difference in front of them made Dong Wenfeng and the three of them feel a kind of danger.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s nervous mood, Xiaomeng also felt the gloomy atmosphere around him. These murderous spirits are not ordinary.


    Before Dong Wenfeng walked up, Xiaomeng pulled. She was obviously worried about Dong Wenfeng. She said in a delicate tone, "brother Dong, you''d better be careful."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. But in case of any accident, you''d better run away alone. Don''t worry about me! " Dong Wenfeng looked back at Jiao Didi''s Xiaomeng and said.


    "Well, I listen to you!" Although Xiaomeng said so, she let Dong Wenfeng not have to take care of it and let him take it easy. If anything happens, it''s not good to live alone with her stubborn temper.


    Dong Wenfeng only cares about who is coming. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about what Xiaomeng said.


    Suddenly, a fierce murderous spirit suddenly filled around Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng met this prophet for the first time. He deliberately pretended to look around, and then said indifferently: "everyone, come out! There''s no need to hide. I don''t think Dong Wenfeng is a greedy and afraid of death! "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, 24 masked people in dark brown tight night clothes jumped out in four directions of southeast and northwest. It was dark at the moment, and they were all black. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t had sensitive ears, I wouldn''t have thought that there were 24 of them.


    Dong Wenfeng looked through the night and found that each of them attached to two long knives. It turned out that these people were ninjas.


    No wonder it was so well hidden. If it weren''t for Dong Wenfeng''s keen perception and green hair''s congenital predictability, maybe he didn''t know they were quietly hiding around for a while.


    From their clothes and costumes, Dong Wenfeng can roughly tell that among the 24 people in front of them, four Zhongren came out from the southeast, northwest and northwest. Each Zhongren carries five xiaren behind him.


    It seems that these people have a lot of origins. Dong Wenfeng can''t guess who gathered so many experts to besiege him. He just stayed in Hechuan for more than a week.


    Looking at the cold and murderous air in the eyes of the 24 people in front of him, Dong Wenfeng felt that another fierce battle would come tonight.


    It seems that if you want to deal with these people in front of you, you can''t rely on him alone. Let''s see that green hair can help you bear the opponent.


    Although the four middle forbearance are one more stage than the lower forbearance, they need to practice for ten more years. Therefore, these tolerance have the ability to take one as ten.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. After all, they saw the look of covetous eyes. That is to say, they would turn a deaf ear to it the previous day and night. What''s more, they are Japanese warriors. Dong Wenfeng can''t understand any bird language.


    Dong Wenfeng still knows something about these Japanese ninjas. It''s a fool''s dream to try to get something out of them tonight.


    However, Japanese ninjas also have Japanese ninjas'' rules. After taking this task, you can''t disclose any information about your family. This kind of security and confidentiality is also rare in the world. Therefore, when you meet Japanese ninjas, you should prepare for a worse step.


    To tell the truth, they are all hard bones who can embark on the path of ninja. Since childhood, we have to be trained in the devil style of cold and hot. The survival of the fittest is very fierce.


    So it''s not easy to get to this point today. As licking the knife, they have been ready to die at any time since they embarked on this road.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like these Japanese island people, he respects these Japanese ninjas.


    Dong Wenfeng still glanced around. This fierce battle is inevitable. No one can guarantee that he can stay alive. Dong Wenfeng dare not think so.


    At this time, several Zhongren standing in the middle of the four directions of southeast and northwest quickly turned around and looked at the young man in front of them, then nodded to each other and issued an instruction.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of ninjas surrounded Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng can see from their expressions that their purpose is very simple, which is for themselves. Although green Mao was still standing by, he looked like a bystander passing by. However, Dong Wenfeng is also relieved. At least for Xiaomeng, she doesn''t have to participate, otherwise he will be distracted to take care of Xiaomeng.


    The night gas suddenly solidified, and everywhere was filled with a tense atmosphere, like the battle between the two armies in an ancient costume film, with a domineering sword


    These ninjas do things very simply. Before they hear the instructions, they don''t move, just like wolves lying in the dark night. As soon as he saw the instructions given by the warrior Zhongren, he immediately became vigilant.


    In an instant, he launched a comprehensive offensive against Dong Wenfeng. Twenty four samurai swords, like the claws of heaven, waved from all directions and forced Dong Wenfeng.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, and the shadow of the sword in the cold light is like the venomous snake spitting out liquid. Dong Wenfeng''s face was slightly condensed, his eyes drank coldly, and the dagger in his hand suddenly burst out. He quickly displayed the Tiangang footwork, shuttled through the light and shadow of the sword, and prepared the feeding machine to look for flaws in order to hit the target.


    The twenty-four ninjas cooperated with each other quite skillfully, especially the Zhongren Samurai waved his long sword, which turned into a storm, strong wind and waves.


    Dong Wenfeng and the Ninjas struggled for half an hour. His heart was cruel, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. He saw that one of them could bear the knife a little slowly. Dong Wenfeng shot out quickly like a spring. In the twinkling of an eye, he bullied his body and hit the patient''s abdomen with a hard punch. He was so angry that he let his name spit blood and fell a few meters away. His head tilted and exhaled.


    Ninjas saw Dong Wenfeng kill one of their companions. It aroused their anger. Unexpectedly, they were not discouraged, but more energetic. It was more like killing red eyes and frantically attacking Dong Wenfeng. Almost every move, every form, was a knife.


    Dong Wenfeng did not show weakness and raised his whole body speed to the extreme. At this time, green Mao saw that Dong Wenfeng was in danger and joined the battle.


    Green hair can also solve several small minions, which can be regarded as a solution to Dong Wenfeng''s worries. After green hair came, Dong Wenfeng was even more powerful. Soon after, three people died under Ye Fan''s dagger. At this moment, green Mao also killed a xiaren warrior. In one incense burning time, five opponents have been lost, which is more comfortable for Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 832

    The four Zhongren did not expect that the young man in front of them would be so powerful. Before they received the task, they wanted to try as soon as they heard that it was China''s opponent. Not only was their race defeated by China a hundred years ago, but they also thought that China had no hard bones to bite. For this trivial task, they also boast that it only needs two tolerance to complete it. It seems that they underestimate Dong Wenfeng and that China has no strong players.


    Seeing his five men fall under the young man''s fist one by one, the four of them endure a violent drink. Somehow, their strength soared, just like drinking stimulants in sports events.


    Dong Wenfeng''s cyan strength is entangled with the warrior sword wind emitting cold light, which is very cold in the night


    Inadvertently, a Zhongren suddenly found a woman hiding in the car. It seems that she doesn''t have much force to fight. Maybe this woman has an important connection with the young man. He and his companions looked at each other, and then they withdrew from the regiment and quickly ran to Xiaomeng in the car.


    At a glance, Dong Wenfeng was surprised and shouted bad in his heart. He immediately chased the two Zhongren first. Because he had just been trapped in the quagmire, the sudden change made Ye Fan fall into a passive position.


    Dong Wenfeng was worried that Xiaomeng would be defeated by the two Japanese Chinese forbearance. Despite that he was already in danger, he rushed in the direction of the car.


    How could the rest of the Ninjas miss such an opportunity? The dense blade wind brazenly cleaved behind green Mao, Dong Wenfeng''s good friend.


    Dong Wenfeng was his good friends on both sides. For a moment, he didn''t know which side to support. Suddenly, green Mao nodded at him, obviously telling Dong Wenfeng that he didn''t have to worry about him and that he could deal with it. With tears in his eyes, Dong Wenfeng jumped over the two Zhongren beside Xiao Meng, one left and one right, respectively cutting their most sensitive and sensitive necks. They stared and fell down together.


    The sharp knife wind mixed with cold air roared to the back of green Mao, and green Mao quickly dodged. However, two samurai swords tore the back of green hair, and the blood flowed wildly.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that green Mao was hurt so badly that he didn''t cry at all. It seems that this kind of man is rare in ancient and modern times. It seems that green Mao really regarded him as a friend. Dong Wenfeng''s tears fell down again. He ran towards the remaining two Zhongren. The bloody breath aroused Dong Wenfeng''s fighting spirit of killing.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted loudly and attacked the two Zhongren with the momentum of overwhelming thunder. The two Zhongren who turned back were forced by Dong Wenfeng''s murderous spirit and trembled like chaff. However, the devil like training did not make them depressed at the sight of Dong Wenfeng''s fierce murderous spirit. On the contrary, these Japanese ninjas were more and more afraid of death. They waved a samurai sword and cut off Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder.


    Seeing that the samurai sword was about to cut on himself, Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to avoid. His eyes were full of the look of killing, but the mystery turned and killed the four people with weak force


    Dong Wenfeng''s desperate play, these four xiaren couldn''t avoid, and Dong Wenfeng ended the four xiaren''s lives with only one knife.


    No one saw when Dong Wenfeng''s hand came out. It seems that even before these four people died, they didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng was like ending their own life!


    The two of them shook. At the moment, there were six of the 24 brothers who came together. Their eyes were full of anger, mania and even fear, but there was no despair.


    Looks like they''re going to fight to the death.


    When the samurai sword struck Ye Fan''s shoulder, a pair of iron fists severely hit the chest and Department of the two Zhongren. The two Zhongren flew out like a broken kite, fell a few meters away and twitched.


    It seems that these two Zhongren still haven''t escaped the fate of the end.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was covered with blood. He picked up a samurai sword and walked to the remaining four ninjas.


    The blood on Dong Wenfeng''s body is not his own, but the blood of these dead souls. He is like the roaring devil in hell breaking free from the shackles and challenging the enemies who are blocking his progress, and these Japanese ninjas undoubtedly died under Dong Wenfeng''s Revenge knife for the dead ghost.


    The other four looked at the demon like figure of the young man in front of them and began to shrink back. They naturally have no ability to resist Dong Wenfeng, who killed the quick eyed. Maybe they should have known that their death was coming!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly. His smile was like ten thousand years of cold ice, like the top of a snowy mountain, like an abyss. Until people see despair. The four men looked at each other, trembling and trembling, as if they had seen despair. The young man in front of them would be the king who would dominate their destiny.


    Looking at the xiaren warrior who was no longer the overall situation, Dong Wenfeng floated towards them like a ghost. Every step he took, he uttered a scream. Because the Ninjas were psychologically affected at the moment, the offensive was much worse than before, like the end of a powerful crossbow. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was full of war and as powerful as a God. The war between the two sides has become a one-sided trend.


    Dong Wenfeng only took three steps, leaving the last one standing alone in front of Ye Fan.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally deliberately kept him alive. He may have a glimmer of hope to find their employer.


    Looking at the young man walking towards him with a samurai sword stained with the blood of his companions, he had the heart to panic. Perhaps his strongest heart had begun to break since he was a child.


    Dong Wenfeng''s butcher''s knife was never inserted into his chest.


    Did this vicious young man move his heart?


    The lonely xiaren warrior guessed Dong Wenfeng''s every move. Perhaps he was just ready to die and emulate the heroes of the Japanese island country. At the moment, he watched his 23 companions fall into a pool of blood step by step. Perhaps only living is the most precious thing in the world.


    He has secretly decided that if the young man can forgive himself, he is willing to put down the butcher''s knife all his life. His hands have been covered with too many undead, but he is not Dong Wenfeng and has no ability to be an arbiter in the world.


    He could only pray that the young man''s killing could be suspended.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Xia Ren threw down the samurai sword. He was a little softhearted at once. His hands were covered with too much blood tonight.


    This person has no ability to defeat himself. Why not forgive this life?

 Chapter 833

    At this moment, green Mao felt that he was shaking and weak, and his consciousness began to become confused. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that green Mao fainted to the ground and ran over. Xiaomeng, who had just been frightened, also looked at Green Mao''s safety in a panic.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted green Mao''s name loudly, but he didn''t promise. It seems that he must have passed out in a coma.


    It turned out that in order to support Dong Wenfeng to rescue Xiaomeng, who was at a disadvantage, green Mao dealt with more than a dozen ninjas alone. Moreover, green Mao had mediocre force. He was lucky to kill two xiaren. This was the enemy''s back and forth. He couldn''t avoid it for a time. This was the plot of these Japanese ninjas.


    At this moment, the man who was let go by Dong Wenfeng slipped into the grass everywhere in a panic while Dong Wenfeng took care of the unconscious green hair. Under the cover of the night, he didn''t make a sound. Maybe he is too afraid that Dong Wenfeng will continue to find trouble with him. Maybe Dong Wenfeng will blame green Mao''s injury on him.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s words have always been consistent, and he will not go back on his words. However, he has always hated these island devils. Now he ran away, leaving Dong Wenfeng out of sight and out of mind.


    Besides, shortly after green Mao''s coma, a beam of light shone on the deserted uncompleted residential building.


    "How can anyone come at this time?" Dong Wenfeng was still a little afraid. Looking at the corpses everywhere, he believed that no one could escape here, not to mention that Dong Wenfeng basically killed them.


    At the moment, he had to be vigilant. If he was a passer-by, he could just threaten to send him away. If he had anything to do with Zhang Wenhua or these dead Japanese ninjas, Dong Wenfeng had to kill people and destroy their bodies.


    He believed that his friends with Zhang Wenhua''s disciples were basically ten mixed up and nine evil.


    Dong Wenfeng gradually heard the sound of the horn, obviously reminding whether there was anyone here?


    The ghost will promise you!


    Dong Wenfeng found some medicine from Zhongren''s body. He knew that Zhongren lived with his life. Injury was inevitable. He would certainly take some medicine with him. This thing doesn''t look like poison. He can''t distinguish it. Take it to Xiao Meng who is sad opposite.


    Xiaomeng is really sad at the moment. In the final analysis, the reason why green Mao was injured is mostly because of her. I didn''t expect that he was so affectionate to himself that he almost saved himself twice today. She couldn''t help crying when she remembered that she had mocked green hair before.


    "This is really medicine for injuries." Xiaomeng heard that Dong Wenfeng found the medicine from Zhongren. After receiving the medicine, she touched her nose and smelled it gently, and then responded faintly.


    At the moment, Xiaomeng is full of mind to take care of the injured green hair. Dong Wenfeng puts down and pulls away to wait for the uninvited person.


    The bridge car was not luxurious, and the lights were clear and weak from time to time. Dong Wenfeng saw an old man coming out of the car from a distance. Although it was night and I couldn''t see his face clearly, at least we could judge that he was at least in his eighties.


    An old man in his eighties came to this uncompleted residential building in the middle of the night. It was not just a visit. It must be for some purpose.


    Dong Wenfeng once heard that Zhang Wenhua is a son of officialdom. Does this old man have anything to do with Zhang Wenhua?


    The old man, with white hair and gray face, got off the bridge with the help of the driver in front and his assistant and bodyguard. He stood with a crutch and did not come over, but looked at the uncompleted residential building behind Dong Wenfeng from a distance.


    Before that, we would like to say that in order to avoid being found, Dong Wenfeng moved all these Japanese ninjas to the depths of the grass. No one should notice them for a moment.


    The white shirt with blood on his body had already been burned in a raging fire.


    Dong Wenfeng thought he would be surprised how there were people here, but when he saw Dong Wenfeng, he was not afraid, but a relaxed and natural look. Dong Wenfeng was so calm that he met him for the first time. If he hadn''t gone through the bloody storm, no one could get into this situation.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?"


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s first sentence was to confirm Dong Wenfeng''s identity. It seems that he must know something. Dong Wenfeng saw that he was not hostile, but he had to be careful.


    "Yes, sir. Do you know me?" Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a good face for the old man, he dealt with it politely. After all, he knew the truth of respecting the old and loving the young.


    The old man nodded, but Dong Wenfeng had no impression. Could it be that he was secretly observing himself.


    what? The flames are calling?


    Maybe I sensed some predictable danger.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why he has this feeling in his mind. Has he met this old man before. But he has no memory.


    The flame didn''t come to play for a long time, but there were some abnormalities at this time. It''s not just that it happened to be so simple, maybe it''s more that it once met this person.


    Where the hell is it?


    This is in Hechuan. This person came to this place in the middle of the night. Even I had to use the navigation system to come here. It can be seen that he is very familiar with this place. Is he a native of Hechuan?


    When the hell did I see him?


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t guess the origin of the old man. Maybe if green Mao hadn''t been hurt, he must have known, and Xiaomeng might have guessed it. Now he was alone, but he always felt helpless.


    "It''s the second time we''ve met. You haven''t remembered me yet. It seems that young master Dong has forgotten a lot!" Although the old man is a white haired man, his character is not serious at all. If he is regular, he may speak more implicitly. However, this also directly told Dong Wenfeng''s doubts.


    "The second time, the first time?" Dong Wenfeng asked urgently. At the moment, he didn''t know whether this man was an enemy or a friend.


    "It seems that master Dong has completely forgotten my husband. Can master Dong have an impression of Hechuan ancient tomb and bronze giant coffin?"


    I didn''t expect that this old man was the manipulator that young master Dong saw in the huangpizi Taoist temple fantasy last time.


    At the moment, he suddenly rushed to Dong Wenfeng. It seems that it will not be a good thing to find trouble.


    "Hum! What''s your purpose in fighting me again and again? " Dong Wenfeng was completely speechless to the old man, and naturally he was no longer respectful to him.


    On the contrary, he was full of anger at the moment. Last time, he almost trapped himself in this dream, which was also the "masterpiece" of the old man.

 Chapter 834

    "Master Dong, I''m here to save Mr. Green Mao''s life. If you can trust me, you might as well let me try!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s reputation was in the past, his thin face was dark, and his charitable eyes were bright under his light eyebrows.


    It''s hard for him to believe what the old man said at the moment. It seems that Dong Wenfeng resents what he did before.


    At this time, in the dark of the night, the hand on the old man''s stick seemed to be shaking, but he still narrowed his eyes and faced Dong Wenfeng with God.


    Let Dong Wenfeng''s firm eyes sprinkle wantonly on the "gully" that has experienced many vicissitudes. The thin figure seems to emphasize the unbearable load of the crutch, but because of the old clothes, it adds a quiet and silence to the dusk.


    It turned out that at the beginning, Dong Wenfeng and them entered the ghost crying stream in Hechuan for a dispensable adventure, but the purpose of their trip was also for the bronze giant coffin of the ghost crying stream.


    However, as the guardian of the bronze giant coffin, Taoist Baimei can''t make other outsiders think about this treasure.


    In order to let them retreat by themselves, Taoist Baimei made a Dharma to make them feel fear, and then left alone. The Taoist priest was kind-hearted and didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he didn''t hurt their lives. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was also very capable. He was surprised to get out of his dream.


    Since Dong Wenfeng encountered this trouble, he put the responsibility on Taoist Bai Mei.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the memory of ghost crying stream in Hechuan, he immediately thought that the old man had done a good deed. Naturally, it was impossible to believe him any more.


    What''s more, he suddenly showed up here for no reason without climbing the three treasures hall, which made Dong Wenfeng believe that he came to save people. He was determined not to believe it.


    "I know young master Dong is prejudiced against me, but human life is crucial. I still hope young master Dong will think it over!" Taoist Bai Mei speaks sincerely. It doesn''t seem like a lie, but the more he does, the less he can guard against it.


    "How do you make me believe you?"


    Dong Wenfeng did talk about the point. After all, there was a misunderstanding between them. Only by solving the misunderstanding, they can naturally dispel their past grievances.


    "I tell you the whereabouts of Miss Murong. I wonder if master Dong can satisfy you?"


    Taoist priest Baimei really has some skills, and Dong Wenfeng knows it. If they were not them, but ordinary people in the ghost crying stream that day, I don''t know if I can escape. I believe that if he wants to deal with green hair, Dong Wenfeng can''t compete with him alone.


    Dong Wenfeng weighed the pros and cons and still planned to be a living horse doctor. What''s more, he had seen that green Mao had lost too much blood and it was difficult to go to the hospital.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded slowly, and the Taoist priest Bai Mei nodded. His pale face has condensed a blood color. It seems that this is caused by thinking.


    When he saw that green hair was covered with blood, the body of white eyebrow Taoist priest trembled obviously. Then he personally took the green hair out of the car and gently put it on the plain in the wilderness.


    Then the white eyebrow Taoist priest gently touched the green hair, and the unconscious green hair shook and trembled.


    Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng were surprised. Sure enough, they marveled at Taoist Baimei''s skill.


    Previously, Xiaomeng saw that Dong Wenfeng had brought an old man. She just knew that the enemy was coming. Why would Dong Wenfeng be with him. After understanding, she knew that the old man was not someone else, but Taoist Baimei, the leader of huangpizi Taoist temple in ghost crying stream. Xiaomeng also scolded Dong Wenfeng for this, saying that he had forgotten his resentment a few days ago.


    Dong Wenfeng told Xiaomeng that Taoist priest Baimei was the guardian of the bronze giant coffin, and Taoist priest Baimei worked hard to save our lives. Xiaomeng still believes this, but when she sees green Mao''s painful look, she simply asks Taoist Baimei to have a try.


    At this time, Taoist Baimei didn''t know what secret method he had used, so he drew a blood hole on green Mao.


    "No, he''s going to murder green hair!" Xiaomeng saw that Taoist priest Baimei actually pierced the wound of green hair, which is undoubtedly not adding fuel to the fire.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know to be on guard. Although he said one side, no one knew whether it was true or false. It seems that even Dong Wenfeng has been fooled.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately used the palm technique of fire and rage, and the wind came into being. There was an abnormal scene around him. The angry wind swept in like a big storm. Dong Wenfeng''s palm strength and the power of the big storm hit Taoist priest Baimei who was still being treated.


    Unexpectedly, Taoist priest Baimei didn''t know that he was still concentrating on letting the blood on green hair flow down.


    Dong Wenfeng''s palm power hit Taoist Baimei without flaw. Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that he didn''t escape.


    The Taoist priest Bai Mei''s body trembled. Good boy, he actually practiced such power. He saw that the palm power poured into the injured back of green hair like running water. Green hair puffed, and a pool of blood came out. It was black blood.


    Where did Dong Wenfeng want Taoist priest Baimei to use to stimulate Dong Wenfeng to get angry and use genuine Qi to heal green Mao? If he really hesitated, believing Taoist priest Baimei would harm green Mao.


    I saw that the poison was bleeding out, and green Mao''s face was red and gradually returned to normal.


    It seems that there are many strange things in the world. It''s the first time to meet such a coincidence.


    Dong Wenfeng lost his face slightly. It seems that he also made mistakes, and Xiao Meng''s casual suspicion also made Dong Wenfeng lose his judgment. Dong Wenfeng blushed and said hesitantly, "Taoist Baimei, I really misunderstood you. Your adult doesn''t remember villains."


    Taoist priest Bai Mei is also an adult. How could he lose his temper because of this small matter? What''s more, Dong Wenfeng has such power when he is young. It seems that there are talented people in the country and there are successors in the Jianghu. When he saw another batch of talents in China, he was naturally very proud.


    "Young master Dong, I don''t know anything about you, but your angry temper can be changed. If someone else is standing here, wouldn''t it add another life today?" The white eyebrow Taoist priest frowned, but he was not as comfortable as he had just been. It seems that he has known that Dong Wenfeng killed 23 ninjas. The people of Taoism are kind, and even the creatures of any country can''t hurt them casually.


    But Taoist Bai Mei didn''t point it out. It seems that he didn''t come to him for theory.


    Dong Wenfeng could only lower his head and said vaguely, "Taoist Baimei taught me that the younger generation must change. It''s just that Taoist priest Bai Mei doesn''t have to be so polite. Just call me Wenfeng. I''m not used to it. "

 Chapter 835

    Dong Wenfeng wanted to sell. He paused and said, "let me guess. This man knows you and me. And your attitude towards her is not general. You seem to be her subordinate. It seems that this person has good ability. She can dispatch such a secret person as you. It seems that she has something to do with the secret of the bronze giant coffin in Hechuan. This person must have something to do with her past. "


    Xiaomeng didn''t know that they sang and talked about something. At this time, she hung her head. Bai Mei nodded, smiled and said, "young master Dong, oh... No, Wenfeng, you''re really smart!"


    At this time, green Mao vaguely heard them talking and raised his appetite. Although his wound was very painful at the moment, he couldn''t help getting up and asked, "who is this man...?"


    When Dong Wenfeng, Taoist priest Bai Mei and Xiao Meng saw that green Mao woke up, they all looked around and saw that the wound was treated with a unique ointment made by Taoist priest Bai Mei. I believe they will recover soon. But at the moment, seeing that green hair was so badly hurt, they still wanted to dig the root and ask the bottom. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Green Mao made a shaky bow to Taoist priest Baimei. Taoist priest Baimei immediately helped him up in consideration of his injury. He smiled and said, "Wen Feng has confided that this person is not someone else, but Shen Bingyan you don''t want to see."


    Xiaomeng immediately said, "Shen Bingyan? She would be so kind. "


    Bai Mei sighed and said, "Shen Bingyan is now the Lord of Miao. In fact, she is also a bitter woman. She hasn''t lived a peaceful life since she was a child. There are still many misunderstandings that have not been solved. She has a strong character. After breaking with Wenfeng, she naturally has no face to face with Wenfeng. However, she has been observing Wen Feng in the dark. She came to Hechuan to find me. Little cute girl, why don''t you forgive me? "


    Dong Wenfeng bowed his head and said nothing. Since Taoist priest Baimei said that Shen Bingyan was a bitter woman, he had a lingering fear. Shen Bingyan really didn''t hurt himself, but he loved himself too extreme. It''s not her fault.


    Xiaomeng wanted to retort. The green hair standing next to her pinched her, and then gently shook her head, obviously suggesting that Xiaomeng should not talk much. Taoist priest Baimei saw that Dong Wenfeng thought about it. He knew that this topic was too sensitive and sensitive. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng seemed to have a lot of gray on his face. So he turned his words and said, "Wenfeng, we''ll go to find Murong girl now. But I can''t guarantee whether Murong is comprehensive. In fact, if you weren''t so aggressive when looking for Lord Shen yesterday, Lord Shen might have told you the whereabouts of Miss Murong. At the moment, if something happens to miss Murong, Wenfeng, you can''t count Lord Shen. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. At the beginning, he really went too far. Perhaps it was the stimulation of Xiaomeng and green hair that made him not keep calm. He clearly knew that Shen Bingyan liked him. He went to ask Shen Bingyan about his whereabouts for another woman. It can be imagined how much Shen Bingyan was in emotion at that time.


    Just as Taoist priest Bai Mei led Dong Wenfeng to find Murong''s whereabouts.


    In the luxury winery on the other side of Hechuan, Tanaka ronghua''s fat body is pressed on a white woman to vent his primitive passion. After several days of follow-up investigation on Dong Wenfeng, Tanaka ronghua also found out some rules and resolutely decided to choose the assassination site on the road that Dong Wenfeng must go through every day.


    Before that, let''s introduce the relationship between Tanaka ronghua and Zhang Wenhua. The key to Zhang Wenhua''s ability to cover the sky with one hand in Hechuan is that his father lives in a higher vocational position. And the reason why his father was able to make a bloody journey is mostly the fuel of Tanaka ronghua. At the same time, Zhang Wenhua also recognized the island devil as his adoptive father. It is unknown that Zhang Wenhua is the illegitimate son of Tanaka ronghua. But it''s probably possible. Otherwise, why would Tanaka ronghua help Zhang Wenhua, a dandy, because of his status and reputation in Japan?


    Tanaka ronghua has just got a phone call. Dong Wenfeng has made hands with 24 ninjas. It is estimated that it has been nearly two hours. Tanaka ronghua''s face shows a trace of evil and cruel smile.


    Dong Wenfeng is not only Zhang Wenhua''s rival, but also Dong Wenfeng''s identity as an international special forces soldier. As far as he knows, the reason why his several actions failed was that this smelly boy named Dong Wenfeng was making a horizontal bar. At the same time, Tanaka ronghua also has a purpose to come to China, which is the hidden dragon plan.


    The Qianlong project is almost the same as the Asian common prosperity more than 100 years ago. And this Tanaka ronghua is more ambitious, which is to use the greed of the Chinese people to kill each other.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng is already the biggest obstacle in this plan. Tanaka ronghua confidently estimates that it has become history at the moment, and believes that the good news will be spread soon.


    Tanaka ronghua is determined to win this mission. In order to ensure that the task is safe, he is still very cautious. All 24 ninjas were sent out, that is, all their lives were put on Dong Wenfeng. These twenty-four ninjas are his confidants secretly cultivated. They can be lured not only by money. Tanaka ronghua thought proudly, his crotch and lower part also worked harder, and bursts suddenly filled the sky of the room.


    Just as Tanaka ronghua was about to reach the peak, there was a knock outside the door. As soon as Tanaka ronghua heard this, he was immediately excited and did not stop the expedition against women in the crotch and under the crotch. Gasping for breath, he said, "has the task been completed?"


    The man outside the door was obviously a little flustered and said, "Mr. Tanaka, the big thing is bad. Only one of the 24 ninjas we sent survived."


    "You, what did you say?" Tanaka rongwharton was silly. Because he was too excited, his crotch and lower things suddenly drooped.


    "Say it again."


    ¡±Twenty three ninjas we sent were killed, and only one of them survived. " The informer repeated with some fear.


    Tanaka rongwharton was paralyzed, and the whole person became much older in a short moment. He muttered to himself, "what about Dong Wenfeng?"


    Tanaka ronghua naturally knows that this sentence is also white. He doesn''t believe it. Dong Wenfeng killed so many experts, leaving only one to report back.


    Messenger? Could it be that Dong Wenfeng is killing him now?


    Tanaka ronghua sighed and looked at the fat woman lying on Luo the bed, and then he showed a secret smile

 Chapter 836

    Tanaka ronghua has no interest in the woman lying in bed. In addition, before he goes to Murong''s detention place, he wants to meet the escaped xiaren.


    Since Dong Wenfeng paid attention to the injured green hair, the warrior has faintly escaped.


    I didn''t expect how stupid the young man was to believe his own nonsense.


    After he lived, he was still in shock, but when he was lying on the car, the neon lights outside the window seemed that hell didn''t have such a beautiful world.


    Xiaren was glad that he was the only one who survived. Maybe this was a miracle. If leader Tanaka knew that he was not dead, he might reward himself heavily.


    He naturally thought that, unexpectedly, as soon as Tanaka ronghua came in, he raised his samurai sword and inserted it into his chest. The blood didn''t spill out immediately.


    But trickled out along the samurai sword. I didn''t think he died in his own hands.


    Tanaka ronghua blindfolded the warrior''s eyes like the ghost of the devil''s cave, and then said in a soothing tone: "child, don''t be afraid. You can go home soon. You can see your parents soon. In heaven, you pray that I will kill Dong Wenfeng to avenge you."


    At this time, only a "bang" sound was heard. A four-wheel SUV rushed in, and a steaming murderous spirit swept through the whole winery. Tanaka ronghua had seen Dong Wenfeng''s figure from the surveillance video.


    "It seems that today is a fight to the death."


    Tanaka ronghua showed a skilled and confident smile and waited for Dong Wenfeng to drive to the winery gate. Tanaka ronghua spit and then made a call.


    Dong Wenfeng had intended to rush in directly, but was stopped by the Taoist priest Baimei. Green Mao also said an unknown hunch.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately stepped on the brake. At the critical moment, the off-road vehicle stopped by itself. Green Mao immediately shouted, "get down!"


    Before this sentence was uttered, there was a sound of gunfire, which was like a machine gun fired by the island devils in the Anti Japanese war film.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see a man coming out from the front, and these holes were shot from all directions.


    Looking at the off-road vehicle windshield being hit like a hornet''s nest by bullets, it seems that if they hide in the vehicle all the time, they will become a hornet''s nest like these windscreens.


    Dong Wenfeng changed his strategy. He led the pursuit of these bullets alone, and Lvmao and Taoist Baimei went to find Murong''s hiding place together.


    "Brother Dong, I want to go with you, too." Xiaomeng feels guilty. At the same time, she hasn''t helped Dong Wenfeng much today. She always feels ashamed of herself.


    "These bullets don''t have eyes. You''d better follow green hair! What''s more, finding Murong is a big deal. You can''t lose big for small! "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng said it, a figure flashed out, and then jumped into the grass of the winery. Green Mao acted according to his circumstances and quickly drove in.


    As soon as these island guards saw that Dong Wenfeng''s soldiers were divided, they naturally didn''t know how to choose. They only knew that they must take Dong Wenfeng''s life. So they immediately changed their strategy and quickly surrounded Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was suddenly faced with dozens of machine gun fire, and even the great Luo immortal could not avoid it.


    Dong Wenfeng climbed to the second floor with a ladder cloud. Before entering the room on the second floor, he was hit in the arm by a shotgun in the room. Dong Wenfeng looked at his blood flow. He was like a giant beast angered in an instant. He rushed to the guard who hit him in the arm and kicked it wildly. With only three points of strength, the guard had flown down from the second floor and fell to the ground. His flesh and blood were blurred. Soon he spit out his tongue and died of blood.


    Because Dong Wenfeng turned to a room on the second floor, there was no escort to chase him. Dong Wenfeng once heard in the army that gunpowder can disinfect and stop bleeding.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the guard''s machine gun on the ground, took out three bullets from it, and then looked at a bullet on his arm, which was deep into the bone marrow. Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth, took out the dagger he carried with him, gently continued to cut a piece in the wound of his arm, then closed his eyes and picked out the bullet. Dong Wenfeng is sweating profusely. It is conceivable that not many people in the world can bear this perseverance. Dong Wenfeng then poured all the gunpowder on his injured arm. It was another sharp pain. It was like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    Although Dong Wenfeng saw that the wound had stopped bleeding, the gunpowder was toxic and could hurt his life. Dong Wenfeng took out the lighter and lit it on the gunpowder just now. He only heard Dong Wenfeng shouting. Then he found that he was dizzy in his head.


    It was probably the intense pain that made Dong Wenfeng unconscious. At this time, the door was knocking against the door. Dong Wenfeng was numb with pain. At the moment, he might not even hold the dagger on the ground.


    The danger is coming. Dong Wenfeng is facing unprecedented fear. If his arm is not injured, he doesn''t have a little worry. At the moment, he has no strength to heal. Maybe even an ordinary man can''t beat it.


    Well, there''s another room in here.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that there was another room between the second floor. Maybe there is no unique way. When Dong Wenfeng opened the door switch, it was locked. It seemed that it was locked inside. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have much strength to break it. If he can break it easily on weekdays.


    However, he has one thing on his body, that is, the silver needle. He studied acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine when he was young, so he will carry the silver needle with him in case of emergency. It seems that he will open the door and pry the lock today.


    Dong Wenfeng gently explored the silver needle into the key hole on the door lock, and then turned it gently, and the door naturally loosened.


    Dong Wenfeng slipped in in the blink of an eye, and as soon as he came in, the guards opened the door and the bee pupae came in. Fortunately, without this door, today would be the end of Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Dong Wenfeng walked in, he smelled a pungent fragrance. There was no light in it. There was only a candle shining. Under the weak light, Dong Wenfeng saw a haggard and thin figure. He thought it was a woman.


    Her hands and feet were bound by chains. Dong Wenfeng didn''t attract her attention when she came in, and she never looked back.


    Has she fainted?


    Dong Wenfeng thought more and more strange. He hurried to the past. He saw that this was not someone else. It was Murong he was looking for these days.


    She was indeed imprisoned here. It seems that Shen Bingyan didn''t cheat her. Dong Wenfeng looked at the blood marks on Murong''s mouth and the slap marks on his face. Suddenly angry, what did you do? Dong Wenfeng will let you pay for this blood debt. Dong Wenfeng roared and was furious.

 Chapter 837

    Just as Dong Wenfeng had just entered the dark room, he heard the Japanese guards outside break into the room outside the door. Dong Wenfeng''s angry eyes lit up. I thought to myself, it''s just in time. I can solve it one by one while it''s good.


    "Where are the people?" A Japanese guard outside the door spoke in the tone of an officer talking to a corporal.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear these Japanese guards. He thought to himself that these Japanese devils were really stupid. There is clearly a secret door. They still ask me where I am. Can I fly out of thin air.


    "Group leader Zhu Sheng, did Dong Wenfeng enter the secret room?"


    One of the guards woke up the dreamer. The secret room was a special place for Murong. They didn''t know it. But the secret room is made of molten gold. It can''t be opened without a special key. How can Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy, open it.


    The guard named leader Zhu Sheng still had to gather around the secret room. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was clearly shot. He could not hide like a wing.


    Dong Wenfeng behind the door has already taken all measures.


    If they really dare to come in, they will have to blame themselves. Dong Wenfeng has already done a lot of killing.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the shadow on the tip of the knife and saw a fat Japanese warrior coming in trembling. He was obviously afraid. The darkness inside was full of complexity. He might not know whether the seeds on his head were still on him at the next moment. But Zhu shengchangyuan''s words have to be listened to. Maybe he will die for the Dahe nation.


    Sure enough, the warrior didn''t take a step, but a drop of blood fell from his hand, which was from himself.


    But he didn''t feel at all. If he shed blood, he would feel pain, but he didn''t feel a trace of pain.


    Because only dead people have no consciousness. Dong Wenfeng''s knife technique is very clever. He can cut down with one knife and make you die without any consciousness.


    Perhaps this is the uniqueness of Dong Wenfeng, and perhaps it is also a little kindness of his great compassion. It''s much more noble than those means of torture.


    Zhu shengchangyuan shook. Unexpectedly, before he saw Dong Wenfeng''s figure, one of his men had fallen silently in front of him. Perhaps the slaughtering knife would be inserted into his chest soon.


    Zhu shengchangyuan still had some tricks. He felt that his men had witnessed the power of Dong Wenfeng and had become slowly afraid and flustered. This is not a good thing for Zhu Shengchang. If Dong Wenfeng really kills, I believe he is the first to die. If these Japanese warriors rush up, maybe they still have a chance to win.


    Zhu shengchangyuan pulled out a short man hiding in the back. Hum, the more you are afraid, the more I let you go. The shame of Japanese samurai like you should not live too long!


    The long knife in the short Japanese warrior''s hand had just stretched in, and the blade had been cut in half. No one saw how Dong Wenfeng cut it.


    There is such a powerful Kung Fu in the world that it breaks the blade in two in an instant, and it is still invisible.


    Is Dong Wenfeng a God and a man?


    Zhu shengchangyuan was very angry. Eh, what is this smelly boy doing in front of the door? Why don''t you go in?


    Zhu shengchangyuan was angry when he looked at the short warrior whose blade was broken. Later, he saw that the short man didn''t fall down immediately. Did Dong Wenfeng spare him? Or Dong Wenfeng has made some mistakes. It seems that he must have been shot in his arm. At the moment, he must be in pain and faint.


    He motioned to his other men to push the short warrior just now. Unexpectedly, the short warrior was as firm as a rock, as difficult as moving a mountain.


    Zhu shengchangyuan also felt a little strange. He carefully came to the short warrior and saw him motionless. Zhu shengchangyuan pinched the short man''s mouth and saw a pool of blood flowing down from his mouth. At the moment, it has all flowed into Zhu shengchangyuan''s hands.


    Zhu shengchangyuan was shocked. Before he could react, he saw a strong wind sucking him into the dark room.


    Dong Wenfeng''s blade has been put on his neck. If Dong Wenfeng gets another centimeter, Zhu shengchangyuan''s head will have fallen to the ground. Zhu Shengchang was afraid to move recklessly for fear that Dong Wenfeng would cut a hole in his body without a long eye.


    "Mr. Dong, spare your life!" Zhu shengchangyuan begged bitterly, and his body shook like chaff.


    "If you move again, my knife won''t have eyes!"


    In order to deliberately intimidate him, Dong Wenfeng drew the dagger closer to Zhu shengchangyuan''s neck. Perhaps he had cut a fine mark.


    Suddenly, a fishy smell of urine came to my nose. Unexpectedly, Zhu shengchangyuan, a man in his fifties who had experienced great storms, was scared to pee by Dong Wenfeng''s threats.


    But the most sad thing is Dong Wenfeng and Murong. Murong may still be in a coma and doesn''t matter, but being fooled by Zhu shengchangyuan is simply tarnishing Murong''s makeup. Dong Wenfeng has always been fastidious. Unexpectedly, a big man in front of him was scared to pee in front of him. It seems that he knew so. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have to joke about it.


    At the other end of Dong Wenfeng, Lvmao, Taoist priest Baimei and Xiaomeng came to the cabinet in the corridor of the winery. At this time, a figure flashed out in a trance.


    It turned out that he was not someone else, but a fat man with a body of more than 200 kilograms, that is, Ronghua Tanaka. In the fat on his face, he had a pair of small eyes, like dough inlaid with two small coal balls by naughty children. He has a short, thick nose with nostrils slightly raised, which is a little provocative and naughty.


    Tanaka ronghua''s biggest feature is his ears. Those two strange wind ears can be used to cover his eyes in case of wind and sand.


    His body looked very strong, and his small arms were as fat as floating logs. And a pair of short fat thighs, wearing fat pants, like two upright round pillows.


    Green hair can''t help laughing when he sees such a person as fat. This person is ugly, but he has an uncontrollable self-confidence.


    It seems that Tanaka ronghua is ready to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. Unexpectedly, he finds it very difficult to walk by himself.


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest was not so optimistic as green hair. Instead, he felt that Tanaka ronghua was the most difficult master.


    Maybe it''s not just his huge background, but also his secret

 Chapter 838

    I saw a gust of wind coming. When Zhang was domineering, it seemed that it was not a good thing.


    Taoist priest Baimei motioned Lvmao and Xiaomeng to be vigilant. Since Lvmao was rescued by Taoist priest Baimei, it was like seeing a life-saving benefactor and obeying Taoist priest Baimei.


    Green hair clenched the knife of the ninja in his hand and pointed it at ronghua Tanaka. He raised his rebellious and proud lips.


    Unexpectedly, Tanaka ronghua is also proud. He knows that green Mao is too confident. Maybe this is the disadvantage of green Mao.


    "Sir, I advise you not to participate!" Tanaka ronghua''s face is somewhat provocative. Maybe we can think he is saying something ironic.


    Not take it seriously, as like as two peas in the clap of hands, green hair turned a circle in his hand. It seemed to be a glance of unconcerned Tanaka Eika, and said, "it looks like your looks are exactly the same as those spit out in your mouth!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mr. Tanaka ronghua may not understand the charm of Chinese culture and language, so he hasn''t understood that Lvmao''s sentence is actually a derogatory word.


    "I said you looked like trash! What about? Mr. devil, can I be clear? " Green Mao laughed when he finished, and Xiaomeng also burst into laughter. Even the strict Taoist priest Baimei couldn''t help smiling.


    Tanaka''s face twitched obviously, but he didn''t do it at this time. Maybe he was still waiting for the good news that Zhu Shengchang came to kill Dong Wenfeng!


    He seems to have been convinced that Dong Wenfeng will die. Just now, he saw that Dong Wenfeng was hit by a bullet in the monitoring picture. Although it will not hurt, the foreign aid of the bullet is coated with highly toxic. Once it contacts the skin, it will go deep into the bone marrow. If you do not disinfect in time, you will die.


    Moreover, he has dispatched most Japanese samurai experts to intercept the terminally ill Dong Wenfeng. I believe the news of Dong Wenfeng''s death will come soon.


    At that time, the news will be conveyed to his good friend Lvmao. At that time, he will kill him at the most desperate moment of Lvmao and let him go to the funeral. It will be cheap for Dong Wenfeng.


    Tanaka ronghua took it for granted. Time passed by. Why hasn''t there been any news from Dong Wenfeng? What''s wrong with Zhu shengchangyuan?


    Tanaka ronghua didn''t know that his most proud subordinate Zhu shengchangyuan was scared to pee his pants by Dong Wenfeng''s intimidation at the moment. If Tanaka ronghua knew the news, he would faint on the spot.


    Zhu shengchangyuan is afraid to move at the moment. Perhaps without Dong Wenfeng''s instructions, Zhu shengchangyuan may have been suffocated now. Knock him so worthless, he may have dared not even breathe.


    Dong Wenfeng held up the blade and patted Zhu shengchangyuan gently on his white face. He was so frightened that Zhu shengchangyuan closed his eyes. Soon after, another smell of urine came to his nose. Dong Wenfeng was too scared to approach him at the moment. It is said that more than 100 years ago, the Japanese island devil''s gas bomb was famous all over the world, and many Chinese people suffered. Now it is not empty to see Zhu shengchangyuan''s "gas bomb". Dong Wenfeng couldn''t kill him directly at this time, so he was very oppressed and endured such a "poison gas bomb" for a while.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were fierce. He suddenly waved a knife and inserted a dagger in his feet. When he saw Zhu shengchangyuan, he fainted immediately. It seems that the Japanese island devils are not all determined. For example, those who have not been trained are not as brave as a woman.


    At this time, Murong''s back shook. Did she wake up?


    Dong Wenfeng ran over in a hurry. He saw his small head hanging long by an iron chain.


    Murong vaguely saw Dong Wenfeng. Her clear eyes saw a man who was both familiar and strange.


    Why doesn''t she have any memory?


    Who the hell is this man?


    Murong guessed who the man was when he saw Dong Wenfeng? Dong Wenfeng seemed to see something different from Murong''s clear eyes.


    Murong''s eyes are too clear, as if they had been washed with water. If they are too clean, there must not be many distractions in his heart. So she has completely forgotten Dong Wenfeng.


    As for the reason, Dong Wenfeng naturally guessed that this is related to Tanaka ronghua. What he does in Huaxia Mingming is biopharmaceutical group company. It can be seen that he may have studied this technical problem for a long time, so he can run freely in China. Most people have been controlled by him.


    Murong''s memory was worn out. I believe Tanaka ronghua deliberately angered Dong Wenfeng. But he didn''t know that most of the irritated Dong Wenfeng didn''t happen, just like Dong Wenfeng at the moment.


    His manic veins were as violent as hoops, and his eyes were dark and transparent, like the God of hell, maintaining a little sense.


    "Who did it?" Dong Wenfeng shook Murong vigorously, as if he wanted to wake up Murong who had lost his memory.


    Murong''s shy face pushed Dong Wenfeng''s hand away. She hid aside and curled up for fear that Dong Wenfeng would come and hurt herself. She didn''t know that her hands and feet were bound by chains. Even if Dong Wenfeng did anything, she couldn''t avoid it.


    Dong Wenfeng angrily broke the rough and heavy iron chain tied to Murong, and Murong was also amazed.


    This young man has such power. I was imprisoned in this dark place all day. I don''t know where this place is. I knew my head would hurt as soon as I woke up.


    Is this young man the one who imprisoned me? Why did he do that? What did he do when he broke the chain?


    Is it that?


    Murong recalled in his mind that Tanaka ronghua was at the bedside next door. Because the sound insulation effect was not very good, Murong, who was imprisoned next to him, inadvertently heard it in his ears. Then I naturally thought of something indescribable


    Is it not that the young man in front of me wants to treat me like this?


    Murong, who broke free from the shackles, was like a bird imprisoned in a cage. Now he finally returned to nature.


    But before she could escape, she saw a young man talking around her mouth.


    Finally, Murong in the dark touched the dagger in front of Zhu shengchangyuan''s heel. Suddenly, a powerful hand grabbed him. Murong in panic stabbed out along the object in front of him. It was a pool of blood.


    Murong stabbed Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng fell down with a plop

 Chapter 839

    Murong didn''t expect that she just protected herself in a hurry and stabbed the blade into the "stranger" in front of her.


    She didn''t know what to say. She only knew that when she woke up yesterday, the most heard sentence in her ear was: "Dong Wenfeng hurt you. Dong Wenfeng is not a good thing."


    Besides, Zhang Wenhua is not the one who said this. Naturally, we know his relationship with Tanaka ronghua. He always catches Murong for fear that Dong Wenfeng will find him. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng also has power in Hechuan. If the sheriff finds out that he kidnapped a woman and hid secretly, this sentence will lose face when it comes out. So he thought about it and thought that his godfather was the best here. It was difficult to find him when he left the city.


    However, Zhang Wenhua is also an infatuated man. He captured Murong not by abusing him first, but by greeting him with good wine and food. Unexpectedly, he directly expressed his yearning for Murong at the dinner table.


    Murong met this man for the first time, not to mention that she had just had a big quarrel with Dong Wenfeng, so she didn''t look good to any man.


    Zhang Wenhua still didn''t give up, saying that he would treat Murong sincerely. Murong hated Dong Wenfeng very much at that time. He was angry that Dong Wenfeng would not be flexible and didn''t talk like the man in front of him.


    If Murong had not been obsessed with Dong Wenfeng, she would have been attracted by Zhang Wenhua''s gentlemanly demeanor.


    At this time, Zhang Wenhua saw Murong''s haunted appearance, and even felt his charm was infinite. He even felt that he was dazzled when he ran into Murong and Dong Wenfeng at the airport.


    Zhang Wenhua offered a glass of wine to Murong, and then said in the most polite tone: "Miss Murong, raise your glass to invite the bright moon and the shadow into three. Now there are only two of us on a beautiful day. It seems that God''s fate has made us complete."


    At that time, Murong was already drunk when she was drinking in the bar. At the moment, she vaguely heard wine in her head. Her confused, intoxicated, confused and trance eyes stared at the red wine in Zhang Wenhua''s hand.


    She spread her hands and said, "Dong Wenfeng, I hate you. Give me a drink!"


    Zhang Wenhua fell into the ice. Unexpectedly, Murong regarded himself as Dong Wenfeng he hated most. This is undoubtedly a knife in Zhang Wenhua''s heart.


    Murong immediately grabbed the wine in Zhang Wenhua''s hand. He didn''t resist. Since hearing Murong''s cold words, Zhang Wenhua has become numb. Just now he was still complacent.


    Zhang Wenhua, like drunk, walked out with a bottle of red wine and thought of his elegant son. After a famous family, he had everything he wanted, but why didn''t Murong look at him? In what way can he not compare with Dong Wenfeng?


    At this time, when Tanaka ronghua had planned to enter a woman''s room just harvested, he had a preference and fell in love with an old woman.


    Tanaka ronghua saw that his son was in such pain and learned the situation from Zhang Wenhua. Then he laughed and said it was up to him.


    He can guarantee that Murong will kill Dong Wenfeng himself and fall in love with Zhang Wenhua completely.


    Zhang Wenhua was shocked. Tanaka ronghua whispered a few words in Zhang Wenhua''s ear, and then Zhang Wenhua proudly showed an evil smile.


    It turns out that Tanaka ronghua''s attention is to put a drug on Murong that can make people temporarily lose memory. The degree of memory loss is different, which is determined by the dosage of the drug, and the drug also has great side effects. Tanaka ronghua also dared not do experiments on Murong. After all, this is the person his son likes. Therefore, Tanaka ronghua arranges people to come over every day to give Murong some medicine, and then instigates Murong to let her know that Dong Wenfeng is an unforgivable bad man.


    Since Murong lost his memory, he heard the name Dong Wenfeng every day. As for Dong Wenfeng, he knew nothing. He knew he was an unforgivable bad man. She even imagined Dong Wenfeng as a ferocious bandit. If she knew that the man lying in front of her was Dong Wenfeng, perhaps she would begin to redefine Dong Wenfeng.


    At the moment, she knew that she had undoubtedly hurt a young man. Although she didn''t know his name, Murong was still sorry.


    At this time, Zhu shengchangyuan suddenly stood up again like a wandering soul. No one thought that he was scared to the core just now. At the moment, he already showed a look of complacency.


    He patted Murong on the shoulder, who had lost his memory. Obviously, he was proud that Murong did a good job this time.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t have such a dish, but he was stabbed by Murong. In addition to unconsciously controlling something, he could still breathe, but he didn''t expect Murong to assassinate himself.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng smelled a strong smell from a small blue porcelain bottle in Zhu shengchangyuan''s hand. Soon after, Murong felt the smell and fainted again.


    Zhu shengchangyuan has an evil smile on his face. It seems that he has seen that Murong has finished the task he gave Murong to her, and then he has a big hair.


    Dong Wenfeng is very familiar with the taste of ecstasy and soul medicine. It is a means of abuse. Perhaps only these island devils in Japan will do so.


    Although this flavor is mixed with other flavors, Dong Wenfeng still feels a different bitterness. Is this the unique concealed weapon of Tanaka ronghua pharmaceutical company? This kind of medicine has a strong anesthetic, which is 50 times as much as common anesthetics. Although this dose is for Dong Wenfeng, it is enough to numb Murong.


    Zhu Shengchang had coveted Murong for a long time, but this was the woman favored by Tanaka ronghua''s baby son, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Now, this Tanaka ronghua has been surrounded by green hairs. He still expects me to go and save him! Hum, nothing in the world can be realized by thinking about it.


    For example, today''s Tanaka ronghua didn''t expect his men to betray him!


    Zhu shengchangyuan approached the unconscious Murong step by step. The smile on his face was like a hungry pig watching delicious food.


    Dong Wenfeng suffers from being seriously injured at the moment and can''t use her fists to rescue Murong, even though she still knows nothing about herself and may even hate her to the bone.


    But Dong Wenfeng is by no means a heartless person. He will not repay good for evil, but he also knows that Murong is his beloved woman. Maybe this reason is enough

 Chapter 840

    Dong Wenfeng felt the call of the flame soul at the critical moment, just like a swimming dragon in his body, but the "swimming dragon" was also very flexible and had no tendency to overturn the river and the sea.


    But there is a kind of pain of entanglement, soft sliding and erosion. Is it not that the body is not a "swimming dragon", but a thing like a tiansilkworm swimming. From head to foot, from Tianshu point to Xiajing point, from Naoshi point to binggu point. What''s the matter? These are the most important acupoints on people and the body. Why do I feel it so obvious?


    Did the smell stimulate me just now?


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that after he had just been hit by Zhu shengchangyuan''s highly toxic bullet, the venom mixed with blood flowed into Dong Wenfeng''s body. He didn''t expect that the toxin would be so harmful.


    So he acted on the gunpowder to stop the blood in time, but he did not disinfect it, so the toxin was still deep into the body. However, after Dong Wenfeng angrily killed a ninja, the toxin has gone deep into the viscera along the true Qi in Dong Wenfeng''s body, so Dong Wenfeng easily stabbed Murong without vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s illness was aggravated by this knife, so he couldn''t support it and fell down. Therefore, he felt cold and weak in his body, so he closed his eyes.


    Murong didn''t know why he thought Dong Wenfeng fainted. As soon as Zhu shengchangyuan heard the news that Dong Wenfeng fainted, he understood and restored his divine consciousness.


    But he didn''t know that it was necessary to tie the bell to relieve the bell. This "attacking poison with poison" has always been a Chinese healing skill. Maybe Zhu shengchangyuan was a Japanese devil and didn''t know this truth. No wonder. Fortunately, it just cured the toxin in Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    These two drugs are the latest products of the biopharmaceutical company founded by Tanaka ronghua in China, and the pharmaceutical professor is also a famous scholar in China. He naturally understood the Chinese way of harmonizing Yin and Yang. One of the two medicines was a powdered solid and the other was a clear water liquid. The truth contained in them was soft and hard, and one Yin and one Yang.


    So the professor didn''t know that there must be an indispensable connection between creatures, like the yin-yang relationship in Taoism. So the two poisons were made by the professor. Maybe even he didn''t know that the two poisons were opposite antidotes.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng has recovered his mind, but he doesn''t feel refreshed. Instead, he has a sense of exhaustion both physically and mentally. Is it the influence of the smell.


    The flame in the body has a feeling of rushing out of the body. It seems that there are two competing warriors in his body, and this real Qi can suppress the flame.


    The flame Qi is too feminine, but it looks like a woman. However, the inexplicable real Qi in the body is incomparably cold. I think it''s just like a masculine man.


    This Yin and Yang swam between the veins of Dong Wenfeng''s nine palace divine veins, as if a reborn into a strange world was eager to find a familiar person. The same is true of this Qi. On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng turned up and down, and his hands and feet danced involuntarily.


    Zhu shengchangyuan didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to play boxing for no reason. He just saw Dong Wenfeng faint, but now he is like a madman again.


    Is Dong Wenfeng crazy?


    Zhu shengchangyuan couldn''t help but estimate that at the moment, he didn''t have the heart to look at Murong''s idea. The news that Dong Wenfeng didn''t die has surprised him. If he goes crazy, although he is a disabled person, it''s more difficult to deal with him.


    So Zhu shengchangyuan''s face turned black, just like the coal miners who had just come out of the mine.


    However, this is just the right time. It may be the best time to take advantage of Dong Wenfeng''s unconsciousness. Just now he missed Murong and delayed the fighter. At the moment, he regained his look like a general wearing war armor again.


    For him, Dong Wenfeng has no deep hatred with him, but keeping Dong Wenfeng is a disaster after all. This is not only the measure of a big man, but also the pride of a Japanese devil.


    He squinted and found that Dong Wenfeng still had a dagger just stabbed by Murong in his stomach. If he took it out, Dong Wenfeng would bleed more than once. If so, it would not be difficult to find a way to deal with him.


    As he said, Zhu shengchangyuan jumped over and grabbed the dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s belly. Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to see it. He was still playing Taijiquan like the morning exercises of the elderly, but Dong Wenfeng''s boxing was not as long as Taijiquan, but had a vigorous and powerful chivalrous style.


    Dong Wenfeng gently raised his foot while Zhu shengchangyuan was about to take the dagger in his belly. Dong Wenfeng''s toes had kicked Zhong Zhu shengchangyuan''s wrist. Zhu Shengchang was so angry that he looked back at Dong Wenfeng, who was still practicing ghost boxing as if nothing had happened.


    "Isn''t this smelly boy a psycho?" Zhu shengchangyuan rubbed his already red wrist and found that Dong Wenfeng calmly didn''t find a lesson for himself as in the past. It didn''t look like the temperament of the majestic smelly boy just now? Is there fraud?


    Zhu shengchangyuan didn''t dare to ask for advice easily. After observing Dong Wenfeng for a long time, he found that he didn''t mean to seek revenge. At a loss, he vaguely felt that the smelly boy must have been poisoned and lost his mind.


    Zhu shengchangyuan had no knowledge of biological pharmacology, so he could only say the right words in such a self comforting way.


    Finally, he saw Dong Wenfeng turn around. This was a great opportunity. The room was dark and could not see the details, so he Zhu shengchangyuan wanted to do it. Even if Dong Wenfeng had golden eyes, he could not see that the people behind him wanted to sneak over. He already held a hand of ecstasy in his hand. As soon as the drug touched the air, it would go deep into his nose and mouth. At the moment, he had held his breath.


    Just waiting for Dong Wenfeng to turn around, he immediately sprinkled it in the dark room. Even if Dong Wenfeng is a great Luo Jinxian, he can''t grow wings to avoid these smells.


    Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng leisurely wanted to install it. Zhu shengchangyuan''s wishful thinking was about to come true. Unexpectedly, at the moment when Zhu shengchangyuan was about to spill out, Dong Wenfeng gently waved his strong hand and stuffed the mystery and soul medicine in Zhu shengchangyuan''s hand into his own mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu shengchangyuan''s hand is so small and his mouth is so big that he can swallow his own whole hand.


    Zhu shengchangyuan didn''t expect his fate to be so miserable that he would die in his own hands.


    If he recalls his life in hell, he believes that the most oppressive thing is his cause of death.


    The poison of the ecstasy and soul medicine directly went deep into Zhu shengchangyuan''s bone marrow. Soon after, he foamed at the mouth and died

 Chapter 841

    Tanaka ronghua is still waiting for the good news from Zhu shengchangyuan. Just now he got the news that Murong, who was trained by him, has personally stabbed Dong Wenfeng.


    To this end, he looked at the green hairs more arrogantly, and he did not dare to attack directly. We can only dream of defeating the green hair of most people.


    But an hour has passed, and the damn Zhu shengchangyuan hasn''t come out yet. He can''t help worrying. Eh, I can forget that Zhu shengchangyuan is also a role of lust apprentice. At the moment, Murong is also in it. Dong Wenfeng is dead. Should Zhu shengchangyuan want to rebel at the sight of lust uprising!


    Tanaka ronghua dare not ignore this. Zhu shengchangyuan is a figure fighting side by side with him, but his habits are almost the same as himself. It seems that this Zhu shengchangyuan can''t stay any longer, except for the strong enemy in front of him.


    But poor Tanaka ronghua could not imagine that Zhu Shengchang had already lost his bones, and Dong Wenfeng wiped out all his own men at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng even thanked him? Had it not been for the "poison" sent by Tanaka, Dong Wenfeng''s power could not have risen to a higher level than in the past.


    Green Mao saw that Tanaka ronghua was obviously delaying time, but he didn''t worry, which showed that he was obviously close and declining.


    So at the moment, he imagined how Dong Wenfeng could hold the beauty back valiantly.


    Because of the discord with Shen Bingyan, Xiao Meng cursed Taoist priest Bai Mei in her heart, although she was polite on the surface.


    After all, Taoist Baimei was born in the Jianghu. He had seen through everything for a long time, but he didn''t say it. Maybe the real elegant person is like this. Hide your joys and sorrows in your heart, and always hang a calm and noble state on your face.


    Tanaka ronghua has guessed a little clue. This situation is not a good thing for him anyway. Or Dong Wenfeng killed Zhu shengchangyuan, which he didn''t want to see. Or Zhu shengchangyuan killed Dong Wenfeng. With his ambition, the next step may be to deal with himself, which he doesn''t want to see. Tanaka ronghua fell into a dilemma. Instead of letting Dong Wenfeng succeed, he might as well kill himself! This can also thank the emperor for his loyalty!


    But he didn''t know that the evil things he had done over the years had already thrown away the face of their revered emperor.


    Tanaka ronghua''s brain suddenly flashed out such an idea. It''s better to use the news that Dong Wenfeng has died to disclose it to their brothers, and then take advantage of the good opportunity to sneak on them.


    Tanaka ronghua thinks there are no loopholes in this good policy, but he doesn''t know that green Mao has the ability to predict. This little trick is not worth mentioning for green Mao at all.


    However, Tianxing''s mischievous green Mao didn''t tell Xiaomeng and Taoist priest Baimei clearly. More importantly, he should take good care of this Japanese devil "friend" from afar.


    When he said it, the simple Tanaka ronghua''s fat hand gently reached into his pocket, then pressed the bell in his pocket, and then pretended to answer a phone on purpose. The careful performance of his eyebrows and eyes made green Mao laugh. If green Mao hadn''t known the truth earlier, maybe green Mao would have been amazed by Tanaka ronghua''s accurate acting skills, Or he really believed in Ronghua Tanaka. Since you have such good acting skills, I will cooperate with you in such a good play.


    "What? It''s great that Dong Wenfeng is dead! I''ll come right now... "Tanaka ronghua deliberately pretended to be surprised, and this sentence was very loud. It was obviously deliberately told Lvmao they listened.


    Green Mao smiled to himself. A dog like you can''t spit out ivory. If you really believe what you say, it''s really a big deal. Green Mao deliberately pretended to be sad, and deliberately lowered his head, skimmed two times and wiped his saliva on his eyes. With this poor acting skill, Tanaka ronghua thought green Mao was sad and crying. He was even so proud that he didn''t expect that he would just muddle through. Since you are so sad, I''m sorry to accompany you. I can go first. Tanaka ronghua''s last words were obviously to justify himself. If it was to escape, it would really expose the matter.


    Tanaka ronghua just took one step, he found that he couldn''t take the second step. There seemed to be something hooked on his back. He was more than 200 kilograms. Green hair could hold him with one hand and couldn''t move.


    "What do you mean, sir? You have just heard that Dong Wenfeng is dead. I don''t know the truth. Let''s go and have a look. If you want revenge and find someone who killed him, why should you involve me? "


    Tanaka ronghua obviously had some fear. He didn''t expect that green Mao would pull himself back when he was about to leave. This was undoubtedly as thrilling as being caught in bed during an affair.


    "Mr. devil, I just have a few questions for you?" Green hair''s sentence "Mr. devil" obviously has an ironic meaning, but Tanaka ronghua is caught at the moment, dare not be angry, and can only scold secretly in his heart.


    Green hair saw Tanaka ronghua''s mind, and a blood red palm print came out on his fat white face.


    "You..."


    Tanaka ronghua was obviously too angry to speak. He couldn''t guess why green Mao suddenly slapped himself in the face.


    "Mr. devil, it''s wonderful that you cursed me in your heart. This slap is a lesson from your unclean mouth just now."


    "Pa......"


    Green hair was as like as two peas. The other face of ronghua in the field showed the same red blood mark.


    "Huaxia pays attention to reciprocity. Buy one and get one free. This slap is my gift to you!"


    Tanaka ronghua was obviously knocked out of his mind and immediately supported himself by the railing. Green Mao slapped again. Tanaka was completely angry and said unconvinced, "what reason do you have to hit me?"


    "This slap is the news that you just made a rude remark and cursed Dong Wenfeng''s death, which is taboo in China. This slap is light. I was going to give you another gift. I''m afraid you can''t digest it all at once. The next slap is for those women who have been devastated by you. You should take it well. "


    Tanaka ronghua stepped back and broke free of green hair. He took out a Japanese samurai sword in front of the main hall. He took off his robe and revealed his thick chest hair.


    Xiaomeng didn''t think that Tanaka ronghua was so shameless that he used such disgusting means.


    Before she could react, Tanaka ronghua grabbed the Japanese samurai sword and inserted it into his stomach. It turned out that he was killing himself

 Chapter 842

    The breeze and the moon are intoxicated. When Dong Wenfeng was able to protect Murong, he found that things are right and people are wrong. Murong had not known himself for a long time.


    Although Tanaka ronghua deserved his death, there is another advantage of his life, that is, he can cure Murong. Unexpectedly, Tanaka ronghua would rather serve the emperor and go to heaven.


    Looking at the bodies on the ground, blood was flowing everywhere. Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel a trace of pain. He thought about how the Japanese island devils bullied the unarmed people in China. At the moment, it can be regarded as revenge for them. As the saying goes, one yard belongs to one yard, but family hatred and national hatred still need to be clearly calculated. Although they were sinful in those years, they are now less than a finger a hundred years ago.


    Dong Wenfeng regained his mind. Murong will never be fine. Even if he loses his family and pays his own life, he will make Murong reconcile as before. Tanaka ronghua hurt her so much. Now his end is the best reward for Murong.


    When is it time for injustice to be repaid? Even if Dong Wenfeng has great resentment, he won''t run out to whip the corpse and cut it alive and do such an unreasonable and lawless thing.


    Looking at Murong''s suffering these days, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but feel sad. Murong, don''t worry, I will cure your amnesia. If one day you really don''t know me, I will never leave.


    Unfortunately, Murong was unconscious at this time. If she heard what Dong Wenfeng said, she would be moved even if she really didn''t know Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing the sound outside the door, Dong Wenfeng became vigilant. He didn''t expect that either others or the naturally active green hair. At the moment, he didn''t walk straight. Instead, he tiptoed and was careful. This makes Dong Wenfeng, who is relaxed, have to raise his mind again.


    "Wenfeng, this is Murong girl!" Taoist priest Bai Mei acted cautiously. He was the first to see a stunning woman lying on Dong Wenfeng, keeping pace with his master, Shen Bingyan, the holy master of miaojiang. He hasn''t seen Murong''s face. Although he saw this girl in ghost crying stream last time, he doesn''t know her name, so he doesn''t dare to guess at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng should be too worried about Murong''s condition. On the other hand, he was also afraid of feeling at the scene, so he just nodded calmly.


    Suddenly Dong Wenfeng frowned, as if he thought of something, and said with a cry: "Taoist Baimei, I saw you know medical theory and saved green hair just now. It''s quite wonderful to bring the dead back to life. Wen Feng has an unkind request. He dares to bother Taoist priest Bai Mei. "


    Taoist priest Bai Mei glanced at Murong and said, "Wenfeng, do you want me to treat your sweetheart, Murong girl, or not?"


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest of "Murong girl" said it in a heavy tone and meant to be bored. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Taoist Baimei would think so thoroughly. For the time being, Taoist Bai Mei has no noble spirit of saving people, but he is really a loyal subordinate. Shen Bingyan and Murong, his master, are already in love enemy relationship. How can he take sides with outsiders against his master!


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw that Taoist Baimei was unhappy. Indeed, this matter was also in some danger.


    "Taoist priest Bai Mei, since it''s difficult for you, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say. I''m very grateful for implicating you today. And thank you for telling us the whereabouts of Murong. I will visit Dong Wenfeng when I have time in the future. Just now, please help me. It''s as if I didn''t say that all rivers return to the sea. I believe someone can cure Murong''s amnesia! "


    Dong Wenfeng looks very disappointed. It seems that Taoist priest Baimei is also a narrow-minded person. But as soon as his empty words were said, there was little hope to cure Murong''s condition.


    Taoist priest Bai Mei laughed, raised his hand and pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said, "Wenfeng, what you mean is that I don''t save my life? My white eyebrow is not so stingy. You dong Wenfeng may not be so generous, but it''s not difficult to save Miss Murong. But as a country man, I don''t have such superb medical skills. This kind of amnesia still needs western medicine from foreigners. "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng heard that Taoist priest Baimei had a way, he immediately came to the spirit and asked eagerly, "Taoist priest Baimei knows who can cure Murong?"


    "Look at Wen Feng. Murong is really lucky that you are so obsessed. It seems that Lord Shen can''t match Murong girl all his life!"


    Taoist priest Bai Mei deliberately teases Dong Wenfeng. In his eyes, Dong Wenfeng and Shen Shengzhu are a natural couple in the world.


    "Taoist priest Bai Mei, don''t joke. If sister Shen encounters any trouble, I, Dong Wenfeng, will go through fire and water! I just hope Taoist Bai Mei told me the whereabouts of the famous doctor earlier, for fear that it would delay the medical situation. "


    Dong Wenfeng spoke sincerely and didn''t mean to collide, but he always felt uncomfortable in the ears of Taoist Bai Mei, but he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "I still hope Wen Feng doesn''t forget what he said today. The address is puyun hospital in the center of Xicheng city! But the doctor enjoys a good reputation. I''m afraid it''s difficult to treat Murong girl in time without making an appointment in advance! But the disease won''t last long. What can I do? "


    Taoist Baimei deliberately set up an obstacle for Dong Wenfeng. In fact, he had a deep relationship with Dr. Charles. In fact, he just made a phone call and could solve it immediately. However, he was deliberately angry with Dong Wenfeng, so he didn''t tell Dong Wenfeng about it.


    "Taoist priest Bai Mei can tell us the address. May I trouble Taoist priest again? Can I call Dr. Charles?"


    Taoist priest Bai Mei did not expect that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were so fierce, which was equivalent to forcing him into a dead end at the root of the wall.


    He reluctantly dialed the phone. Charles was on duty today. When he received a call from Taoist priest Bai Mei, he learned about the illness of Taoist priest Bai Mei''s good friend before he had time to talk about the past. He was a little confused. When he woke up for the first time, Charles quickly found doctors, nurses and all application equipment, and personally waited for Dong Wenfeng''s arrival in the emergency channel.


    When doctors and nurses saw Dean Charles waiting in person, their strong sixth sense made them realize that something must have happened to some big man, so a group of people didn''t dare to neglect and became cautious.


    Taoist priest Baimei insisted on not going there. Dong Wenfeng knew that because of Shen Bingyan, he simply exchanged greetings and said goodbye. Then he politely begged Taoist priest Baimei to say hello to Shen Bingyan. He was also uneasy. Where would his relationship with Shen Bingyan go.


    Dong Wenfeng went all the way. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran, hit the car several times, and rushed to puyun hospital as fast as possible. The car "creaked" and stopped on the emergency passage

 Chapter 843

    When Charles saw the car coming, he quickly led the doctors and nurses forward. Seeing such a spectacular scene, Dong Wenfeng guessed that the relationship between Taoist priest Bai Mei and Charles must be unusual.


    And now Charles opened the door himself. When he saw Murong unconscious and Dong Wenfeng covered in blood, Charles''s body trembled obviously. Out of the difference between men and women, Charles also maintained his respect for Murong. He asked Dong Wenfeng to personally take Murong out of the car and gently put it on the stretcher.


    Looking at the surprise on the doctors'' faces, Charles couldn''t help yelling, "what are you doing? The doctors and nurses were surprised that Dean Charles was so angry. To tell the truth, Charles is a gentleman who pays attention to etiquette. He is always approachable to his subordinates. He is very kind. His reputation in the hospital is quite good. Today, he was furious about a woman he didn''t know, and the woman didn''t seem to have much to do with him. In other words, Dean Charles bumped into colleagues in the whole hospital for an unrelated patient.


    There are two treatments for amnesia. Dean Charles judged that Murong''s amnesia was caused by the day after tomorrow, not due to excessive impact, but through a biological agent.


    This kind of medicine has not entered the international control bureau in the world, that is to say, to a great extent, this kind of medicine is illegal. Therefore, it can be imagined that a better way to treat Murong''s amnesia is detoxification.


    This daily detoxification method, vomiting and so on, obviously can not eradicate the root of the disease in time, not to mention the medicine on Murong has already mixed into the blood, and has greatly paralyzed a person''s nervous system.


    In other words, Murong''s amnesia is something wrong with his nervous system. Dean Charles calmly analyzed the cause. Dong Wenfeng sat opposite him and didn''t dare to disturb his thinking too much.


    Dean Charles has a habit of lighting a cigarette every time he thinks. This cigarette doesn''t smoke with his mouth, but smells. The smell of smoke can paralyze a person and make a person more energetic and active.


    Suddenly, he stood up and startled Dong Wenfeng across from him. He hugged Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder and smiled too close: "Mr. Dong, I''ve thought of it!"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know Charles'' habits. He is a medical addict. Difficult and complicated diseases are more attractive to him. He often ignores some minor diseases and pains and throws them to the following assistant. This habit has advantages and disadvantages, but after all, Charles pursues medical progress and does more experiments on people, so many people are unwilling to advocate his measures.


    Charles quickly changed his clothes in his office, then said goodbye to Dong Wenfeng and asked Dong Wenfeng to sit here and wait for his news, so he trotted into the emergency room and prepared to do it himself.


    After the door of the emergency room was closed, Dong Wenfeng, Lvmao and Xiaomeng walked around the corridor anxiously. Everyone felt guilty. Dong Wenfeng felt guilty that he didn''t have the ability to save Murong in time, so that she was hurt. Green Mao blames himself for bringing Murong to the bar. He only cares about eating, drinking and playing, and doesn''t take into account Murong''s safety. Xiaomeng hated that she was kidnapped by Zhang Wenhua after Dong Wenfeng, so she wasted a lot of time.


    In the final analysis, it is a word of love.


    Zhang Wenhua kidnapped Murong because he liked Murong, resulting in Murong amnesia.


    So everyone is not wrong. The fault is that love is like poison, hurting everyone around.


    After a long wait, they finally opened the door of the emergency room.


    Dean Charles came out one after another with several doctors. Dong Wenfeng took the lead and asked, "Dean Charles, how''s Murong''s operation?"


    Charles took off his mask, smiled proudly and said, "Mr. Dong, Miss Murong''s operation is very successful. I believe she will wake up soon."


    After listening to this, a group of people behind Dong Wenfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with an indisputable smile, "thank you so much, Dean Charles!"


    Charles shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Dong, you Chinese are too polite. With my relationship with Taoist Bai Mei, you are your own people. So thank you or thank Taoist Bai Mei! "


    "Taoist priest Baimei..." Dong Wenfeng was surprised. He couldn''t guess how Taoist priest Baimei had such a great friendship with a foreigner, even to the point that it didn''t matter to pay his life.


    Dean Charles knew that Dong Wenfeng inquired about their past, and he did not hide it. He motioned other doctors to leave first. He sat down on the bench at the door of the operating room and said solemnly: "it was seven years ago. I came to China after my first graduation. Unexpectedly, I was unfamiliar. My money was stolen by thieves because I didn''t know an acquaintance. So I wandered in the street and kept company with beggars all day. One day I saw a gangster bullying a girl in the middle of the night. I can''t stand it. Although I haven''t eaten for several days, I already have no strength. But I still couldn''t resist a breath, so I was as heroic as your Chinese heroes at that time. Unexpectedly, the gangster kicked me off and killed me. At this time, Taoist Baimei just passed by and saved me. Moreover, he gave me a full meal. I knew Taoist Bai Mei was my life-saving benefactor. No matter what problems he has in the future, I will respond to whatever he asks. "


    Dean Charles told this story in high spirits. Dong Wenfeng didn''t think that Taoist Baimei, although strange, was still a chivalrous thing after all. If he didn''t see green hair, he wouldn''t die.


    Green hair also wants to hear this. In contrast, he is not only a little worse than Dean Charles. At that time, he also imagined that Taoist priest Bai Mei''s saving himself was only entrusted by others, but Dean Charles didn''t care about any trust. He only knew that he would repay Charles for his kindness all his life.


    It seems that gratitude is not just to repay a person''s kindness. The most important thing is to make a friend. Everyone has difficulties. Others save you and help you not only for this reward, but a sense of righteousness in your heart.


    The crowd laughed and talked about the past, and the originally depressed atmosphere was finally relieved.


    Murong was soon transferred to the senior private ward of puyun hospital. This super senior ward is equivalent to the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. There are only two in the whole puyun hospital, one of which is specially prepared for Murong

 Chapter 844

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next night. In the gymnasium opposite the senior private ward of puyun hospital, the lights were bright and the people were noisy. In the large and large gymnasium, there were all people.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene of the sea of people opposite, and only he and Murong were left in the luxurious ward.


    Murong has not awakened at the moment. Dong Wenfeng once remembered that Murong''s most expectation is to see a concert, and the opposite is the personal concert of juty, the most popular singer in China.


    Countless juty fans flocked from all over the country. The scene was extremely hot. Some people even couldn''t get a vote for thousands of gold.


    There is still half an hour before the official start of Judy''s concert. In the venue, countless fans shouted the name of "Judy". It was really breathless.


    What makes Dong Wenfeng gasp is that Murong can''t see this grand occasion, and he doesn''t panic. I''m worried about whether Dean Charles promised to wake up soon is true or false.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking up at the time on his watch. It was already 8:20. It was said that Judy''s personal concert was at 8:30 on time. He still eagerly hopes that Murong can wake up and have a look at the grand occasion of Hechuan today, but he doesn''t have the energy to feel the scene. After waking up, he can stand outside the window and witness the excitement of today.


    The time soon settled at 8:30, the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed, and all the people under the stage were quiet.


    "Juty..." I don''t know who took the lead to shout, and then the voice of "juty... Juty..." came one after another, which resounded through the sky city of Hechuan gymnasium.


    About 30 seconds later, the lights in the center of the stadium stage suddenly lit up. In a burst of hazy smoke, an elevator slowly rose with beautiful music. The whole stadium is howling again


    With the beautiful and familiar melody, Judy appeared in the center of the stage in white clothes and skirts. The image is holy and beautiful. It''s amazing.


    The English letters "justice" composed of fluorescent rods under the stage are clearly visible in the slightly dark auditorium. Countless fluorescent sticks are waved by fans to form a beautiful scenery.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but sigh that if Murong put on this dress, there would be such a loud scream! Then I won love with a knife and robbed so many women in the world. It seems that we should learn from Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Such a good beautiful woman can make so many people shout "I love you". Then don''t I dong Wenfeng have to drink all this big jar of old vinegar to face these people? Haven''t I dong Wenfeng suffered a great crime. No, it seems so good. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s good to stay here safely.


    Murong didn''t know how long he had slept. It seemed that someone was talking about himself around him. There seems to be a pair of big hands covering themselves. Murong only felt that these big hands were extremely warm and had an abnormal sense of security. She wanted to grasp these big hands and began to struggle hard. But I didn''t have any strength. But Murong still made unremitting efforts. Finally, her fingers moved slightly, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t find the tiny movement.


    Dong Wenfeng is looking out of the window at the moment. He can''t help but wonder. Murong''s failure to see the concert today is indeed a great pity in her life. But Dong Wenfeng also secretly planned that once Murong woke up this time, he wanted to plan a trip. Murong was hit by this attack. She really needed a trip to ease her restless heart.


    Suddenly a cough came. Dong Wenfeng was surprised. There was no one else in the private ward, only him and the unconscious Murong.


    Dong Wenfeng was convinced that it was not the sound from the outside. He rubbed his eyes. Murong''s fingers touched slightly. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    Murong had clearly heard a man''s laughter and had a feeling of crying with joy.


    "Brother Dong, is that you?" Murong couldn''t help making a faint voice. Because she had just had an operation, her eyes had been covered with white cloth. The reason why she guessed that it was Dong Wenfeng was that she heard too familiar laughter.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately went over and held her haggard hands. Although Murong was not seriously hurt, Dong Wenfeng still couldn''t bear to cover her with too much strength for fear of pain.


    "It''s me, Murong. You finally remember me. I didn''t expect you to remember me..."


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t hide his joy at the moment. If Dean Charles was around at the moment, he couldn''t help telling him the news loudly, including Lvmao and Xiaomeng.


    Although he can call them on his mobile phone to report peace, Dong Wenfeng is obviously dazzled by joy. At the moment, he repeats these words incoherently.


    Indeed, we can understand Dong Wenfeng''s mood. Murong accidentally disappeared because of him. When he remembered and regretted, he found that Murong had changed things and people. She didn''t remember herself, and even stabbed herself. It can be imagined how frustrated he was.


    Now Murong has regained his true colors, and Dong Wenfeng is naturally ecstatic. This is not just the TV idol drama that worries people, but what Dong Wenfeng really experienced.


    Murong pulled out his hand, smiled and said, "you hurt my hand. It''s not the first time you met me. Why are you making a fuss? Why do you say I finally remember you?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''d better tell you later that day! I want you to see something today. "


    Dong Wenfeng was afraid that Murong would not be sad, so he simply didn''t say it and didn''t quench her interest.


    "What is mysterious? Why hide and tuck? " Murong couldn''t see how Dong Wenfeng became a woman. Maybe she didn''t see how decisive Dong Wenfeng was for her.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped Murong''s waist and held her Princess. Murong looked carefully at Dong Wenfeng''s clear eyes and slender eyelashes. She felt sweet in her heart. In her memory, Dong Wenfeng hasn''t acted so intimately on herself. She doesn''t know what happened during her coma.


    Perhaps this is the medical skill of President Charles. He can not only cure Murong''s pain, but also make Murong forget the past.


    Dong Wenfeng is also deciding whether to tell her the truth at the moment. Maybe he can see Murong staring and opening his mouth in disbelief, but he leaves a scar like mark in each other''s hearts.


    Perhaps hiding in his heart and letting Dong Wenfeng bear it alone is the greatest protection for Murong

 Chapter 845

    Soon after, Dean Charles had learned that Murong had awakened, and he was a little surprised. For Murong''s condition, Dean Charles is not 100% sure, most of which are medical surgical speculation and experiments.


    It seems that Murong is really a lucky man. Dean Charles shows his gratitude. For himself, Murong''s condition has improved, which is also a medical miracle for a doctor.


    Looking at Murong and Dong Wenfeng''s happy companion, he naturally dared not continue to stay in the private ward in front of a transparent light bulb.


    Seeing that Murong has finally recovered, Dean Charles is relieved. He hasn''t gone home for two consecutive days for Murong''s affairs these days. Since Murong has awakened, it''s time to go back.


    Dean Charles patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Dong, you and miss Murong have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you two living a close world of two."


    "Well, Dean Charles has bothered you these days. Then go back quickly!" Ye Fan''s lips overflowed with a grateful smile. Dong Wenfeng did witness Charles staying in puyun hospital these days and came to check Murong''s condition from time to time. If he hadn''t been so meticulous, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t have been worried.


    Dean Charles didn''t go for long, but Lvmao and Xiaomeng came with a lot of ingredients. Murong lived in the most advanced ward of puyun hospital, which had everything in the kitchen.


    They were very happy to see Murong wake up and remember them. However, Dong Wenfeng charged that it was more appropriate to hide Murong''s amnesia. The reason was that Murong was kidnapped, which led to head injury.


    Murong just couldn''t see at the moment, so he didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng and they were plotting a lie to deceive her. But she could still hear a clue from her ear. She didn''t believe in amnesia.


    At the moment, the concert is going to be intense, but it''s a pity that the injured Murong''s eyes can''t be seen, but she sits by the window and listens patiently, with a warm smile on her face. This may have been an extremely luxurious thing for Murong.


    Dong Wenfeng once heard that Murong was a top student in the Music Department of the Academy of Arts when he was in University, and he also passed the admission notice of the Music Department of boliweiton, France. I believe Murong''s English level is no worse than that of Judy. Dong Wenfeng vaguely decided that Murong must hold a concert when he had a chance in the future.


    At this time, green Mao doesn''t like what English song Judy sings as a Chinese because he thinks the concert outside is too noisy. So he simply came to the living room of the ward and turned on the TV. What happened to be playing was Hechuan news. Lvmao had planned to switch to the sports channel.


    Suddenly found that a man in the TV news looked similar to Dong Wenfeng. Green Mao couldn''t help shouting: "Dong Wenfeng, look, there will be such a similar person in the world. Is this person your brother!"


    Dong Wenfeng thought that green Mao was joking and directly took out the pillow beside her bed and smashed it. Xiaomeng hurried to the past because she liked the excitement and whether what green Mao said was true or false.


    In the TV, a man was sitting in a luxury Bentley car, his hands were handcuffed, while the other handcuffs were already in the hands of a petite female police officer, and the two of them were handcuffed together.


    It turned out that the news reported an incident two days ago. On that day, Dong Wenfeng had a quarrel with Murong, and then was pestered by Tong Waner, a righteous intern police officer. What the news reported was the live broadcast of the paparazzi on the side that day.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng has smelled the sound. Unexpectedly, these paparazzi are so "responsible". Even the sweat on his delicate face can be photographed clearly. At that time, Dong Wenfeng must have been very eager. Originally, he had planned to forget it completely. Unexpectedly, when it was mentioned on the TV, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help thinking of this unruly, willful and unreasonable chick.


    The woman''s eyes are really poisonous.


    Xiaomeng can see clearly that the man in the TV is Dong Wenfeng. Although she has always had a side face, Xiaomeng can still distinguish it.


    "Brother Dong, I didn''t expect you to be on TV and pester a policewoman. I admire you!" Xiaomeng intended to make fun of Dong Wenfeng and said it louder and louder. Although Dong Wenfeng kept hushing and stopping, Xiaomeng still regarded it as not seeing it.


    Obviously, this sentence was heard in Murong''s ears. Indeed, Murong had seen half of what happened that day, but after the paparazzi took photos, she had been fainted in the dark.


    At this moment, with such a reminder, she was no longer in the mood to listen to any concert. At least at this moment, another important thing in her heart is to find out the relationship between Dong Wenfeng and the trainee female police officer.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong and surrounded him. It seemed that he wanted to ask himself. At the moment, he had been attacked on three sides and could not retreat. He could only say hesitantly: "I... I have no... Relationship with... Her... I''m afraid you... Think more..."


    Murong was convinced that Dong Wenfeng was lying. Indeed, Murong had long known that Dong Wenfeng would stutter if he lied, but he didn''t notice it.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng really has nothing to do with the trainee female police officer Tong Waner. If you want to talk about it, it is at most one-sided, and it is still an irreconcilable situation.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that when they were discussing the trainee female police officer Tong Waner, Tong Waner was patting the table at the moment.


    She had seen the news about the affair with Dong Wenfeng as soon as it was broadcast yesterday, and it was broadcast in the conference room by Jiang police officers of her boss''s action investigation team. Of course, after this incident, Tong Waner was ready to lose face, but she couldn''t hide her anger when she saw the news. After she went back that day, she had regarded Dong Wenfeng as her fierce opponent. Hum! Dong Wenfeng, one day I will punish you severely.


    At the moment, her face was full of anger, her mouth was high, her pretty face was crimson, and her pink fists were clenched tightly. Sitting alone in the office, sulking. It should be said that Tong Waner had not made a plan for revenge against Dong Wenfeng before she heard a homicide happened last night.


    The murder was the 23 Ninja lives of the uncompleted residential building in the south of the city related to Dong Wenfeng

 Chapter 846

    Early the next morning, Tong Waner''s criminal police brigade received the notice of police. As an intern female police officer, Tong Waner had no chance to police. It''s just that Tong Waner has a strong character, so she insists on it again and again. Coupled with coercion and inducement, police officer Jiang, the head of the investigation team, can''t screw her. That''s why she was allowed to enter the scene as an assistant.


    Tong Waner and her colleagues rushed to the scene quickly. When they arrived at the scene, the dense bodies in front of Tong Waner and her colleagues disgusted.


    From the clothes and swords worn by the dead, the police can conclude that they are Japanese. And it seems that this is the legendary ninja. Judging from the traces of the on-site fight, the two sides must have experienced a bitter battle.


    After forensic investigation, it was concluded that the dead died between the morning and one o''clock. The police first dispersed the onlookers and then looked for clues at the scene.


    After some efforts, the police collected some people, body fingerprints and some broken clothes at the scene.


    Then he ordered Tong Waner to take her into the Bureau for chemical inspection and analysis, and collected some nearby surveillance videos at the scene of the incident.


    Tong Waner''s eyes soon focused on a Mercedes Benz extended car. This luxury car is unique and dazzling in Hechuan. At that time, because the driver Lao song wanted to follow the beast of Zhang Wenhua, he temporarily drove Dong Wenfeng''s car. Unexpectedly, this has been captured by a nearby surveillance video.


    Tong Waner is too familiar with this car. Isn''t this the bastard Dong Wenfeng''s car? Although Tong Waner saw a little bit of the appearance of the car in the vague surveillance video, she was sure that this was Dong Wenfeng''s car. She can even remember the license plate number clearly.


    Tong Waner is like discovering the new world. Hum, no matter when and where, she quickly concluded that this matter must have something to do with Dong Wenfeng. Although she has no deep hatred with Dong Wenfeng, she has at least some private hatred, and according to the rogue nature of Dong Wenfeng that day, she is likely to be a neurotic and mentally abnormal person. Otherwise, she didn''t see a big man come out with his upper body and a woman in the bar.


    Although Tong Waner guessed so, she was not sure. She didn''t dare to ask her boss for an arrest warrant. She just couldn''t figure out that Dong Wenfeng had killed 23 mysterious ninjas with one person''s strength. It''s also incredible. So this is also her opinion that she has been afraid to give a commission to her boss. Just now some experts patted her chest and said that this must be terrorism, terrorists and terrorists. Although she longed for Dong Wenfeng to do this, as a trainee people''s police, it was impossible for her to avenge public and private revenge.


    Suddenly, Tong Waner saw the pieces of clothes just collected on the work desk. Tong Waner was shocked when she looked carefully. Although she has not seen this dress, it is the same as the material of a suit in the surveillance video, and the trousers are also a set.


    So Tong Waner can be sure that the person driving here must have something to do with the case. So even if Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it, at least Dong Wenfeng is to blame.


    Tong Waner immediately asked someone to carry out the test. After more than an hour of comprehensive analysis results, whether fingerprints or test results, all the evidence pointed to the fact that Dong Wenfeng did it.


    Tong Waner was also a little surprised. Indeed, she was incredible. I didn''t expect this guy to be so good. It seems that she really angered the disease at that time and couldn''t see the king of hell, so she was very glad at that time. Anyway, now that the evidence is conclusive, you can apply to police officer Jiang for an order to arrest Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Tong Waner didn''t want to believe the truth, she couldn''t help being excited. This time, Dong Wenfeng finally fell into her own hands.


    Hum! This guy is not a good man at first sight. He killed so many people at once. Now I see how you can escape the punishment of the law.


    Tong Waner went to her superior officer Jiang happily, but when she came to the investigation team officer Jiang''s office, she reported the situation in detail. Jiang Qushan just said faintly, "Wan''er, this matter is over. Just leave it alone. I''ve asked others to stop here."


    Tong Waner didn''t expect that she was finally in charge of the first case of this internship. The evidence he painstakingly collected finally got such a weak sentence.


    She was completely angry. She couldn''t understand why Jiang Qushan wanted to let this smelly pervert go. She couldn''t help complaining and said, "officer Jiang, where''s your previous sense of justice? Are you afraid of hands and feet because you are about to be promoted? If you don''t dare to take care of it, leave it to me. I''m still young and can bear all the responsibilities. "


    Jiang Qushan sighed, shook his head and said, "the female general scolded me for coming. It''s good. Tongmen is better. Wan''er, you are still young. There are many things you don''t understand. I naturally have my own difficulties in doing so, not the fear of hands and feet you say. And don''t you see anything from the dead Japanese ninjas? Do you know what those ninjas are for? "


    Although Tong Waner was shaken by Jiang Qushan''s righteous words, she still couldn''t bear it. This was the first case she came into contact with since she graduated from the police academy, and she had an unforgettable memory in her heart. I didn''t expect that Jiang Qushan''s hard work was wasted because of a concern. How can Tong Waner not be sad?


    "Officer Jiang, what are our duties as police officers? You will not know better than I do to safeguard national security, maintain social security and order, protect citizens'' personal safety, personal freedom and legitimate property, and protect public property. When the lives of social citizens are threatened, as the people''s police, we cover up the murderer for our own personal interests. Isn''t it that we kill indirectly like the murderer? " Tong Waner''s last sentence "indirect murder" was particularly accentuated, which was obviously not convinced of officer Jiang''s excuse.


    Jiang Qushan did not expect that the little girl film dared to convince himself in such righteous words. He really had no reason to refute a people''s policeman''s pursuit of the truth and give an explanation to the people. However, this matter does involve a large number of people involved and the degree of harm is relatively deep.


    Therefore, Jiang Qushan had to think again. A phone call from his superior came again. Jiang Qushan was aware of the invisible pressure on him again

 Chapter 847

    Indeed, in the face of the truth, human relations have to retreat.


    Jiang Qushan naturally knows the benefits and losses here. Dong Wenfeng''s case was saved by director Du of the Provincial Department of public security and the Security Bureau, and the investigation team was also removed by director Du.


    After Jiang Qushan got on the phone, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He remembered that director Du of the Public Security Bureau and the Security Bureau had just been on the phone and strictly ordered them to stay away from the mountain, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He felt the dignity of director Du for the first time. Although director Du is an "iron blood cold general" on weekdays, he always talks with his subordinates in a consultative tone. This time, he was furious, even warned and blackmailed. Not even like a senior superintendent.


    Jiang Qushan should really consider the black hat on his head. Director Du''s sentence is already direct and can no longer be direct.


    He is not that he can''t let Tong Waner continue to act recklessly, but he doesn''t dare. He knew that Tong Waner was a mischievous character. He was afraid that she would stab those reporters again. At that time, once he was on the news, he would not be able to get back.


    Therefore, it is urgent for him to rein in on the precipice in time and hold the crazy girl.


    Tong Waner took advantage of the gap between Jiang Qushan and director Du on the phone and angrily returned to the office. She wanted to call two colleagues to arrest Dong Wenfeng, but she didn''t expect those guys to shirk something one by one. No one wants to go with her. Even Xiao Zhang, who has a good relationship and is a little interested in himself, shirks his discomfort.


    "Hum, sure enough, every man in the world is unreliable." Tong Waner scolded angrily.


    Tong Waner really misunderstood these people. Even the director of the provincial department gave orders. Who dares to risk universal condemnation and hit the muzzle of a gun at the moment.


    Therefore, when people are in the Jianghu, they can''t help themselves. Everyone can only work hard for the iron rice bowl in their hands, pretending to have nothing to do with themselves and hanging high.


    Tong Waner looked at her colleagues who were still joking with her. At the moment, she was far away from herself. She knew why, and she didn''t blame them. But I remembered if I let Dong Wenfeng go. I''ve worked hard in vain these days, and can''t Dong Wenfeng''s bastard still get away with it and harm the world?


    Tong Waner feels very oppressed. What is it with.


    At the moment, Tong Waner''s mind was in a mess. She remembered that she had applied for the police school to inherit her father''s will, be a glorious people''s police, maintain justice, crack down on evil forces and ensure peace. Now? She became a policeman herself. However, in the face of the murderer, he is always restricted. He can''t do this or that. What are you talking about maintaining justice? It was all empty talk. Thinking that her ambition could not be realized, Tong Waner cried quietly on the table.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Tong Waner wiped the tears on her face and secretly vowed: one day I''ll bring the bastard to justice. Dong Wenfeng, be careful, I''ll catch you one day!


    Jiang Qushan came to Tong Waner with a cup of hot coffee. He handed it over. He understood that Tong Waner''s sadness at the moment was really involuntarily. Everyone has his own pain. The only way to cure it is to bear it silently. This is growth.


    "Officer Jiang, I just can''t swallow this tone. Why can Dong Wenfeng, a scoundrel, get away with it? Although those ninjas are not Chinese, they are also living lives!" Tong Waner was still crying, thinking that she had been bitter about it, and perhaps she was also bitter about her father''s sacrifice.


    "Wan''er, I don''t know your pain! When Sergeant Tong died in those years, were our subordinates so sad? Sergeant Tong went undercover in the drug cave alone. Then he was found and died. When we salvaged his body, we thought of revenge. But director Du sincerely told us that we don''t need to scare the snake. We can only prepare for the horse and recuperate. Therefore, not everything in the world is arranged according to what we think. Everyone has a last resort. Maybe one day, you will find that what we say is correct. " Jiang Qushan told the story of Tong Waner''s father''s sacrifice and couldn''t help crying. It was really earth shaking in those years. Tong Dashan, as the Deputy captain of Hechuan Criminal Police Brigade, volunteered to go undercover in the drug cave because of his rich undercover experience, and was unfortunately caught out by the people in the drug cave. At that time, Tong Waner was only 11 years old and experienced the sacrifice of her father, so she studied hard and graduated from high school and was admitted to the provincial police school.


    At the moment, Tong Waner still remembered the past. Although she couldn''t remember many things at that time, she woke up in a nightmare more than once.


    So she has a heart knot, that is, she must bring the culprit to justice and catch all the murderers in the world.


    For people like Dong Wenfeng, she not only cursed in her heart again and again. She hated this kind of social scum and human scum. She was going to arrest him. Unexpectedly, her boss took the initiative not to pursue responsibility, which is undoubtedly not a kind of harm to Tong Waner.


    At the moment, Tong Waner took a breath and wiped her tears. The man didn''t shed tears easily. How could she shed tears casually as a female general. Since this case has nothing to do with yourself, it''s better to work steadily.


    Jiang Qushan knew that this was Tong Waner''s self consolation. He also sighed, shook his head and left.


    Tong Waner was frustrated all afternoon. She even made a mistake in printing materials. The assistant of the general affairs office was going to scold her, but she thought she was sad at the moment, so she ran to reprint it.


    When it was time to get off work, Tong Waner noticed the brocade flags hanging on the wall. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She clocked in as usual.


    Everything took a minute or two to go downstairs. Tong Waner took more than ten minutes. After going downstairs, she stopped a taxi instead of taking the subway.


    Her destination is the night bar. She seldom comes here, but today she has to come again.


    As the saying goes: "borrow wine to relieve your worries", it seems that Tong Waner''s face is full of sadness at the moment.


    The curtain lights in the bar rendered Tong Waner''s pale face, and her Qianqian jade hands kept playing with the red wine glass. The random flashing of lights and the active music sound made Tong Waner gradually, confused and out of a trance. She poured red wine into her mouth cup by cup, and then swallowed it


    And she didn''t know that when she just stepped into the night bar, a pair of eyes were staring at he

 Chapter 848

    Tong Waner drank the last sip of wine by herself. She had not enjoyed herself and had not had time to wait for her to shout wine. At the moment, a bar brought a cup of Romani Kangdi.


    She hasn''t called yet. How does the bartender know she needs it?


    Tong Waner simply doesn''t care. In the past, when she came to the bar alone, many rich children came to chat up. She didn''t refuse. She just saved money for wine! Now these people have come to use this trick. Tong Waner is too lazy to pay attention and just drinks.


    This glass of red wine has just been eaten. Tong Waner only feels hot in her chest. She doesn''t think much. Maybe the alcohol content of romaniconte is really very different from other red wines.


    Tong Waner only felt more and more wrong, and the eyes of others seemed to be staring at her alone. She gradually found that her mind was vague and began not to remember who she was?


    "It seems that there must be something wrong with this red wine. No, I have to get out of here." Tong Waner only retained the last bit of reason. Indeed, she was a girl''s family. When she went out, she had to guard against some of the third generation next to her. I''m afraid that if I''m a little careless, I''ve fallen into the trap of others. What''s more, she is also a people''s policeman. Her identity is naturally different from others. She falls into the hands of those criminals, but plays a much greater role.


    Before Tong Waner could leave, she found an obscene and rude palm holding in her slender middle waist. The reason why Tong Waner is stared at by these people is that she does have a figure that women envy. Even Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help falling for it after seeing it. Among the women Dong Wenfeng saw all his life, no one can match Tong Waner''s figure.


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes tremble slightly, white and flawless skin shows light red powder, and thin lips are as delicate as rose petals. Today, Tong Waner''s dress is just enough, and there is not much decoration.


    A long and elegant curly hair was draped over his shoulders, and the double eyelid eyes glittered with autumn eyes that made men crazy. Her melon face was covered with a faint makeup, which was just the right eye shadow. The red lips of water and water were sexy and charming. After work, the low breasted clothes she had just changed exposed her pair of crisp breasts, which made the men passing by lengthen their eyes. The beige clothes made her white and fair skin more white and tender, and the slender pleated skirt decorated her small waist perfectly.


    The man who stopped her waist was a man of all kinds. It''s not too much to use a variety of words to describe this person, and it''s better than that. The man was about forty or fifty years old, with a high forehead and a round head without a hair. The eyes and eyebrows are all crowded together. If others look from the front, they will not find this person''s eyes. They must be covered by thick eyebrows. Nose as like as two peas of an elephant''s nose, two nostrils beneath contempt, as if two southern Tianmen. This is certainly not exaggeration, in this person''s face. But his mouth was squeezed into a seam, just as a sewing machine had just mended it.


    When the people present saw the man, they would put down their wine glasses and vomit. Even Tong Waner was no exception.


    But Tong Waner didn''t feel sick. It''s not that she can bear to see this man. However, she had just drunk Romani Kangdi, and soon she had vomited. At the moment, her mind was blurred. Naturally, she could not unconsciously distinguish whether the man in front of her was ugly or handsome.


    The most beautiful woman in the bar was held by the most miserable looking man, and no one could swallow it.


    In other words, most of the young men and women in the bar are single. Most of them are here to find a good relationship. As soon as Tong Waner stepped into the bar, she had entered the target range of many rich CHILDES.


    Men naturally regard Tong Waner as today''s pursuit goal, while women are jealous. They want Tong Waner to be frivolous by this ugly man.


    Although Tong Waner drank this glass of wine with no meaning and gradually fell into a coma, she was not completely unconscious.


    After she found that she had a pair of annoying dirty hands on her waist, she unconsciously used the catch hands she had learned in the police school. She twisted the ugly monster''s wrist joint fiercely. The ugly monster seemed to be on guard, and took the sheep in hand to pull Tong Waner into his sweaty chest.


    Tong Waner found that the man didn''t take a bath for at least a week. The stench completely made her vomit. This time, the ugly didn''t escape. The vomited stolen goods were on him. Instead of being angry, he was complacent.


    When others saw this ugly monster was so disgusting and knew that this man''s Kung Fu was good, no one dared to come forward to rescue him.


    "Bold, let go of the girl..." the voice came from the corner of the bar. The man''s voice has a unique magnetism, a unique seductive voice of the man in the romantic novel.


    At first glance, you can feel that this person is somewhat different, but when you sit down and have a formal conversation with him, you must know that he is not an ordinary person. If you exaggerate, you may be deterred by the other party''s speech, and an invisible force pulls your subconscious.


    His complexion is white and fair. His facial features are beautiful, with a touch of beauty and a touch of tenderness. The white skin sets off the handsome and prominent facial features, the perfect face, especially the dazzling diamond earrings in his left ear, which adds a trace of unruly to his sunshine and handsome.


    The man is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He has short hair. The collar of his white shirt is slightly open. The cuffs of his shirt are rolled into the middle of his arms, revealing wheat skin. His eyes are deep and divine, his nose is high and straight, and his lips are sexy. Especially when they are matched together, they are just like the works of God. His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome.


    Tong Waner fainted when she vaguely heard the word "Su Shao", and she naturally didn''t know what happened later.


    Su Zhen is the most famous rich childe in Hechuan. Unlike Zhang Wenhua, he does not have such a good family background. He was not born in an officialdom family. His father was once one of the richest men in Hechuan, but he was just replaced by another Zhou family last year.


    What makes Su Zhen different is that he is too low-key. Low-key people are often the most scheming

 Chapter 849

    Since Murong recovered her memory, Dong Wenfeng has been inseparable from Murong, and Xiaomeng standing aside knows she can''t keep Dong Wenfeng.


    In that case, it''s better to leave. Anyway, at the moment, Dong Wenfeng and Murong have lived a life of fairy couple, and she doesn''t matter around them.


    And Dong Wenfeng''s attention has never been on her.


    Xiaomeng is a little frustrated. When she tells Lvmao this idea, Lvmao naturally guesses Xiaomeng''s mind.


    In fact, he didn''t want to leave so soon, but he was worried that it was unsafe for Xiaomeng to leave Hechuan alone, so he said goodbye to Dong Wenfeng with Xiaomeng.


    "Why do you want to leave suddenly? I don''t think you''ve been in Hechuan for long. You might as well play for a while. After Murong''s injury is cured, let''s go abroad together?" Dong Wenfeng had a deliberative tone. Seeing that green Mao didn''t speak, he seemed to think about it, so he turned his head to Xiaomeng and asked softly, "Xiaomeng, what do you mean! I heard you haven''t been abroad! "


    "Hum, I don''t want to go abroad. What''s great about going abroad!" When Xiaomeng first came over, there was a feeling of nostalgia. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was full of Murong''s injury. It seems that he doesn''t matter around him. What''s more, I have to watch him and Murong go abroad for fun. Where can Xiaomeng swallow this tone.


    "Xiaomeng means that she is not used to the way of life abroad and naturally doesn''t want to go there. In fact, the main reason for going back this time is that we, the tengling clan in Yinshan, have some private affairs. " Green Mao saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. If he didn''t persuade him in time, he was afraid that Xiaomeng would really quarrel with Dong Wenfeng at that time, so he could only be the peacemaker.


    "What the hell happened?" Dong Wenfeng was straightforward and didn''t see that it was green Mao''s words to deceive himself. He naturally asked what happened to the tengling family, and he could lend a helping hand.


    "It''s just a small thing..."


    Green Mao did not dare to go on. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would continue to ask questions. At that time, this lie would be exposed by Dong Wenfeng, which would make the atmosphere more embarrassing. As for saying that this is a small matter, Dong Wenfeng will not go to Yinshan because of this.


    "In that case, I have to stop forcing you to stay, but when will you leave?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was still unwilling to let them leave. Indeed, during the contact with green hair, Dong Wenfeng gradually realized that he might be a lifelong friend. Although conflicts and frictions were often triggered in the past, Dong Wenfeng cherished this person more with the lifting of misunderstandings.


    "The plane tomorrow afternoon..."


    Green Mao''s tone is a little meaningful. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave. Xiao Meng is not angry at this time. A trace of melancholy can''t help flashing in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw this situation and scene. To tell the truth, after spending more than ten days with Xiaomeng. Their feelings can be described as a thousand miles a day. Dong Wenfeng is also a little reluctant to let Xiaomeng leave. After all, Dong Wenfeng is very worried about letting Xiaomeng and Lvmao go to Yinshan.


    However, there is a difference in life. Although Dong Wenfeng is very reluctant to see this situation, he has no reason to keep these two people.


    These two people have an indelible position in his mind, but this is not the reason to keep them.


    Four people gathered in Murong''s private ward for the last dinner. Dong Wenfeng hired the most famous chef in Hechuan to cook these meals. Although the kitchen in the private ward is not very big and a little crowded inside and outside, it has a warmth of home. Because the closer people are, the more emotional they are.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had to be dejected when he thought that Lvmao and Xiaomeng would leave soon.


    Everyone ate this dinner with relish. Although Murong didn''t have many smiles these days, he drank a few more glasses of wine tonight. Although she knows that Lvmao and Xiaomeng will leave Hechuan tomorrow, cherishing the present is what she is most happy about.


    Although she couldn''t remember how she was saved that day, Dong Wenfeng told her that she couldn''t have found it so soon without the help of Lvmao and Xiaomeng. It was a matter of twists and turns. First Xiaomeng was kidnapped, and then Lvmao was cut down for dealing with those Japanese ninjas.


    Therefore, Murong thanked them from his heart. He was not eager to repay materially, but respected psychologically. No one could stop green Mao and Xiaomeng from leaving. Since I can''t keep it, I''d better have a few drinks tonight.


    President Charles told Murong not to drink too much for fear of hurting the nervous system again.


    At the dinner table, Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao also persuaded several times, but Murong ignored their words and drank three cups with Xiaomeng. Even Dong Wenfeng and green Mao were surprised. How did their relationship become so good?


    Murong just smiled faintly. The wine red caused by the slight intoxication on his face was a little more attractive. But Dong Wenfeng didn''t persuade him to drink. Anyway, he won''t let Murong leave again, so she won''t have much problem drinking this bottle of wine tonight.


    That night, everyone was drunk in the past, but Dong Wenfeng''s drinking capacity was better among these people. Coupled with the inexplicable gas on his body last time, Dong Wenfeng felt that after drinking wine, he only needed to go to the bathroom a few more times and pee a few more times, so there was no response.


    But this has advantages and disadvantages, that is, you need to go to the bathroom more and sprinkle all the wine you drink.


    When he walked straight to the bathroom and knocked on the door gently, he didn''t feel any reaction inside, and Dong Wenfeng''s head was empty. So he opened the glass door of the bathroom without saying a word.


    I didn''t expect to see a woman vomiting by the toilet. This is Murong. Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice Murong when she came from the ward. I didn''t expect that she was sick in her stomach and was vomiting here.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help patting her on the back, trying to make her feel better. Unexpectedly, Murong was moved. Someone was patting her on the back. She turned around and threw up on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want this girl to vomit on himself. At the moment, he couldn''t escape. If he wanted to avoid these dirty things, Murong would fall to the ground. So Dong Wenfeng simply let her vomit on herself.


    Looking at these foul smelling stolen goods, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help smiling. It seems that he will clean up another night tonight

 Chapter 850

    Finally, seeing that Murong had stopped, Dong Wenfeng also breathed a sigh and looked at the dirty things on his body. Dong Wenfeng gently put Murong on the ground and wall.


    Dong Wenfeng took off his coat and white shirt and rolled the clothes together. It seems that this dress has been invalid. It has only been worn for a day, but the clothes are not worth mentioning for Dong Wenfeng.


    Revealing his strong chest, Dong Wenfeng looked in the mirror. There was a deep scar on his left and right chest. Dong Wenfeng clearly remembered that the scar on his left chest was on a desert island in Africa. In order to rescue the last batch of refugees in China, he happened to have a head-on conflict with the criminals on that desert island. Dong Wenfeng fought with those criminals alone. The last criminal didn''t hesitate to catch a little girl and coerce Dong Wenfeng to put down his weapons. Dong Wenfeng was too worried about the little girl''s life, so he threw down his weapon. The criminal proudly stabbed Dong Wenfeng in the chest. This is the origin of the scar on the left chest.


    On the right chest was a bullet. When Dong Wenfeng was serving as a special forces soldier, he found that an enemy undercover was mixed in his team. Dong Wenfeng suffered from this undercover plot. When he was unconscious of the anesthetic, he received this bullet in his right chest.


    Dong Wenfeng''s enviable ten abdominal muscles, each of which is strong, are also what Dong Wenfeng is proud of. In the army, Dong Wenfeng didn''t fall in love like other teammates. He generally strengthened his body. He believed that a man can protect his beloved only if he has a good body.


    Before Dong Wenfeng fully thought about himself, he found that a pair of gentle and warm hands had appeared on his chest, which trembled like a snake. Dong Wenfeng can do nothing, neither refuse nor cater.


    Then Murong''s little hand slipped from Dong Wenfeng''s chest to his abdominal muscles, and then continued to explore. This was the most sensitive and sensitive place for Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling numb all over.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his hot face. Unexpectedly, Murong, a smelly girl, still had this kind of mind at this time. In fact, Dong Wenfeng said so, but there were 10000 willing in his heart.


    He really likes Murong, so he naturally has this idea to have sex with Murong. But now there are two people outside. Dong Wenfeng is afraid that others will rush in and his good deeds will be exposed. Isn''t he ashamed and angry. At this time, Dong Wenfeng has not reached the level of sexual openness like those foreigners in the West.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Murong''s hand in time when Murong''s hand was about to touch his brother. Murong is obviously unconscious at the moment, and most of this sexual impulse is caused by alcohol. Since Dong Wenfeng wants to have sex with Murong, he is aboveboard, not taking advantage of the danger of others today.


    However, Murong didn''t let go. Dong Wenfeng saw her confused and trance eyes and slowly thought about her face, and then her lips gradually kissed Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was completely occupied by this woman at the moment of contact with Murong''s lips. Fuck taking advantage of others'' danger. I, Dong Wenfeng, don''t care about fairness and morality. Everyone has the right to love others and possess others. Why should Dong Wenfeng like a person.


    Dong Wenfeng was so angry that he didn''t know how to cherish it at the beginning, so he let Zhang Wenhua take advantage of others'' danger. He clearly liked Murong, but he pretended to alienate Murong because of his reserve, which caused great harm to Murong.


    In front of the relationship between men and women, no one is stronger or weaker. Everyone is equal, and so is Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong enthusiastically, as if he wanted to hold this woman deeply into his heart.


    In the face of Murong''s kiss, he also began to actively cater to it. Although he did not adapt, Dong Wenfeng had already regarded this woman as his closest woman in the world, so he was not embarrassed, but more and more excited.


    I don''t know when he touched the switch in the bathroom and watered it with steaming hot water. Dong Wenfeng, who was wet all over, took off his pants and gradually began to untie Murong''s pleated skirt.


    There was a thin belt at the waist of the pleated skirt. Dong Wenfeng skillfully untied it quickly, and then slowly zipped down Murong''s back. Dong Wenfeng slowly saw Murong''s white skin, and under the rendering of hot water, Dong Wenfeng''s vague eyes revealed Murong''s mystery.


    Dong Wenfeng swallowed his saliva. He had completely fallen in love with this woman.


    Dong Wenfeng put his hands on Murong, stroked her wet hair, and Murong tenderly asked for a kiss on Dong Wenfeng''s lips. Dong Wenfeng gradually began to fall down, as if he had fallen under the woman''s pomegranate skirt. Although Murong doesn''t hang up at the moment, Dong Wenfeng can''t help falling down


    In the morning, Dong Wenfeng woke up with a knock on the door. Murong didn''t wake up. At the moment, the two fell on the floor of the bathroom together.


    The hot water has been dripping and falling. Dong Wenfeng simply took a hot bath. Looking at the peaceful smile on Murong''s face, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It seems that you must have slept comfortably last night.


    Soon after, Murong woke up and saw that Dong Wenfeng was washing his body. Murong looked at his clothes and immediately understood everything. Instead of getting angry immediately, she thought about what had happened last night.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, Murong immediately pretended to be confused and asked, "Dong Wenfeng, what did you do to me last night?"


    Dong Wenfeng showed a proud smile on his face, then hooked Murong''s chin, and said in an overbearing tone: "honey, are you?"


    "Dong Wenfeng, what do you mean?"


    "Also call your husband''s name taboo, should fight!" Dong Wenfeng gently pinched Murong''s bare powder and tender hips, and the pinched Murong shouted pain.


    Murong didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to do whatever he wanted since he had a relationship with him last night, but Murong didn''t refuse. It seems that she cares about this state of life.


    The two men took another bath in the bathroom again. Naturally, something indescribable happened again, but Dong Wenfeng was aboveboard this time.


    After cleaning up for more than an hour, two people came out of the bathroom again. At the moment, the private ward was empty.


    It seems that Lvmao and Xiaomeng are packing up at the moment

 Chapter 851

    The fiery red sun hung in the western sky, and disappeared into the endless dusk with the setting sun of the sunset.


    It was originally a quiet day. Dong Wenfeng still existed in Meimei Township last night. If it is normal, Dong Wenfeng must still lie in a quiet corner to taste it carefully.


    He has always been so fond of quiet life.


    But not today. Lvmao and Xiaomeng are about to leave. Dong Wenfeng naturally doesn''t remember last night. At the moment, he is driving Lvmao and Xiaomeng to the airport. Although Murong was recovering from a serious illness, he couldn''t help following them because they were about to separate.


    Originally, Xiaomeng was very reluctant to let Dong Wenfeng and Murong send it, but Dong Wenfeng insisted on her own position. Xiaomeng had no choice but to give up, but she was depressed in the car. But green Mao is not. He seems to remember the bustling avenue of Hechuan. He took out his mobile phone to take photos several times on the way. Perhaps this will be the only thing he has left in Hechuan!


    In the waiting hall, Dong Wenfeng ordered some things he just remembered to explain. The main thing was to pay attention to safety and other polite words, but he also specially added a sentence to keep in touch.


    Indeed, the closeness of a friend is more or less related to the distance between them. As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors.


    Murong still has some pain in his eyes at the moment, so he is wearing sunglasses. Although he can''t see Xiaomeng''s face clearly, the woman''s subtle eyes can see that Xiaomeng is still reluctant. She has no reason to leave Xiaomeng. Anyone can be selfish in love. She is afraid of Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng.


    The time to board the plane is coming. The four people hug each other. I think they came to Hechuan thousands of miles together, but today they have to go their separate ways. No one can tell the pain.


    The ranks are getting smaller and smaller. They should be boarding soon. Lvmao and Xiaomeng waved goodbye to Dong Wenfeng and Murong successively. Dong Wenfeng watched the back of Lvmao and Xiaomeng disappear, and then slowly turned and left.


    The taste of separation is always uncomfortable. Ancient sages and poets also attached great importance to feelings and left us a lot of ink treasures. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng, who has always attached great importance to his friends, is the same. After returning to the hotel, his mood was difficult to calm down. I don''t know when they can continue to meet once they leave?


    Murong didn''t have many problems because of her injury. After consulting Dean Charles, Dong Wenfeng decided to take her back to the hotel. After all, staying in the private ward for a long time is also a burden and pressure for puyun hospital.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng didn''t eat much because she was in a bad mood, but Murong ate a lot. Dong Wenfeng thought she couldn''t get used to the special nutritional food in the private ward, so she loved the food in the hotel. But Murong had another meaning. Naturally, she didn''t dare to confide it to Dong Wenfeng.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng was in a bad mood. It was not just the departure of green Mao and Xiaomeng, but he always felt that something was doing something wrong in his body that day. He once heard that the virgin''s blood had made a great breakthrough in practicing these strange internal mental skills. He didn''t know whether it was Murong''s reason. He didn''t dare to ask, and at the same time, he seemed to have some feelings at the moment, but it was too little to care about.


    Today, Dong Wenfeng really has his own plan. He hasn''t practiced his martial arts for a long time, and he was shot in Tanaka ronghua winery. He could have avoided it according to his past speed. At the moment, he must have neglected to practice martial arts and wasted his skills.


    Moreover, martial arts practitioners are the result of perseverance, accumulation over time and long-term practice. Although Dong Wenfeng did not learn from his master, he treated the Confucian and Taoist gentleman as his own master from beginning to end. Those days are also the fastest time for Dong Wenfeng to improve his martial arts, so that gentleman has benefited Dong Wenfeng infinitely.


    "The twenty-eight character martial arts program said by Mr. that day:" Yin and Yang open and close heaven, earth and people, and the five zang organs generate Qi and blood. One viscera, one viscera, and one meridians are connected with each other, and there is a wonderful reason. " Although I remember clearly at the moment, the meaning between the lines is not well understood, and I don''t know how to apply it to myself. " Although Dong Wenfeng wants to regroup and practice martial arts again, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the same mind as before. Even if he thinks more, it''s useless. Therefore, he complains about himself at the moment.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng was a pure Yang. Last time, he got a set of nine gods'' body protection skills in Tanaka ronghua''s winery. This set of magic skills is not a foreign boxing, but an internal mental skill, and it is not a real classic. Therefore, it can be said that it is invisible and arbitrary.


    In fact, when Dong Wenfeng''s two streams of gas flowed into his body that day, he inadvertently opened up his own Fengfu, Baihui, shenting, three single acupoints and Fengchi, chengling, Touwei and three double acupoints, a total of nine acupoints.


    These nine acupoints were originally ordinary acupoints, which is not strange, but they were opened at the same time, which is only equivalent to connecting the gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the five elements, the nine palaces of Taoism, and the five zang organs. Therefore, it has the effect of Tonifying the spirit and breaking the Yang. This is also why Dong Wenfeng was obviously hit by a highly toxic bullet, but he didn''t respond at all.


    However, Dong Wenfeng at the moment did not find the power of this set of nine gods'' body protection skills. At this time, his heart was still silently reciting the 28 word truth taught by Mr. sad Confucianism and Taoism.


    However, this is not without benefit. These 28 character mantras are the secret of internal mental skill. Ordinary people just don''t pay attention to the foundation and practice the foundation when cultivating martial arts, which leads to their obsession. I believe Shen Bingyan''s temperament is eager for success and doesn''t practice the foundation of martial arts well.


    Before long, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes. He had been sweating for an hour of meditation. Today, however, there was no response at all. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know why, and there was no elder nearby who could ask for advice.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this was just one of the benefits of the nine gods'' body protection skill.

 Chapter 852

    The next day, in a luxurious box of Dongcheng alley club, a thin old man sat above, while a handsome young man sat at the bottom.


    The old man looked like he was only sixty or seventy. Wearing a red Tang costume with red light on his face. Although he just looked kind and purposeful, his slightly turbid eyes secretly photographed a chilling light from time to time.


    If you have a little insight, you can see that the old man is not simple.


    The young man sitting below is Su Zhen, who we already know. At the moment, Su Zhen''s head is slightly lowered. With humility and respect on his face, he seems to be afraid of the old man in front of him.


    As mentioned above, Su Zhen and the ugly monster were originally in collusion. When he saw Tong Waner in the night bar that day, he felt his heart pounding. Thinking of his own status, all women are eager to come and go.


    But when he saw Tong Waner, he found that she was different. Only then did he know that a woman can be more forthright and magnanimous than a man.


    Therefore, he changed his view of women, at least his attitude towards Tong Waner.


    He knew that for tongwaner, a human beauty, perhaps the more old-fashioned way would work better. If the overlord tried to bow hard, it would backfire on her.


    Although Su Zhen looks like a handsome rich childe, he is the most scheming, so he is always slower than others. It is not that he is stupid, but that he thinks farther than anyone else.


    Sure enough, he first asked his subordinate Wang Lu to flirt with Tong Waner, and then made use of Wang Lu''s strong character. No one dared to ask for advice, and he also had a better way is to leave the soul in the cup of romantic Kangdi handed to Tong Waner. Although this medicine will not completely daze a person, it can paralyze a person''s temporary consciousness. So at that time, Tong Waner vaguely saw a handsome man. This was exactly when Tong Waner needed a sense of security most.


    Su Zhen didn''t do too much for the comatose Tong Waner, but took care of Tong Waner with an ordinary and closer friend relationship.


    It can be said that Su Zhen, such a vicious person, also has a infatuation. Perhaps he will only do so in Tong Waner. At least before Tong Waner falls in love with Su Zhen, she is relatively safe.


    "Disciple, as a teacher, this retreat is over. Finally, we have entered the legendary ink heaven. I think our strategy is more likely to succeed. " The old man said calmly, as if all this was reasonable.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Su Zhen immediately stood up, knelt down respectfully and said, "Congratulations, master. I finally got what I wanted. It seems that the efforts of these months have not been wasted."


    Su Zhen is also very excited at the moment. Master''s breakthrough in his innate state is really the best news for himself today. It seems that the position of Hechuan overlord must belong to him. It''s a pity that master is here now. It seems that I still have to pretend to give way to this position. However, at the moment, Hechuan has three characters who go hand in hand with him, one is the disabled Zhang Wenhua and the other is the unknown Zhou Kai. Zhou Kai is brave and resourceless. It''s not enough to be afraid just by virtue of his strength and a group of desperate brothers below.


    Zhang Wenhua was beaten and maimed by others for no reason. People with such power in Hechuan really rarely heard of it. I don''t know who it is. It seems that this person will be a trouble in my heart.


    The old man glanced at his beloved disciple and continued to ask, "disciple, have there been any important events in Hechuan recently? You must not take it lightly at this critical moment! "


    Su Zhenli immediately thought of Tong Waner. At the moment, he wanted to tell him that he had liked a strange woman and wanted master to decide, but he was afraid that master would scold him for having no ambition and indulging in beauty.


    Su Zhenmei frowned and thought of Zhang Wenhua just now! It''s better to tell Shifu about Zhang Wenhua and let him think about what powerful figures are hidden in Hechuan.


    "Master, have you heard of Zhang Wenhua?" Su Zhen deliberately lost the old man''s interest and asked him to ask himself, and then he could make good use of his eloquence.


    "Zhang Wenhua, isn''t that your nemesis? You used to make complaints about the character of this person. I heard that it was a two generation official. In Hechuan, the power was so strong that even you could not take him. What did you mention about this man today? " The old man has been practicing in seclusion in the dark. He came out today. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened to the outside world.


    Su Zhen shook his head, sighed and said, "Alas, although I don''t like this man''s character, I also respect him as a material that can be made. I didn''t expect that he has become disabled at the moment."


    At the beginning, the old man felt sorry for Su zhenpo and appreciated him. He valued an enemy so much. It can be imagined that this man must be a loyal man. He couldn''t help nodding and showing a loving smile. After that, he heard Su Zhen say that Zhang Wenhua has become a disabled person, which really surprised him. It seems that he hasn''t dared to move Zhang Wenhua in Hechuan, but he can''t become a disabled person for no reason.


    Could it be that there were more powerful figures in Hechuan, and the old man was also lost in thought.


    He estimated that he couldn''t find anyone so powerful. Was it the old man?


    The old man in the old man''s mouth is the Taoist priest Baimei mentioned earlier. It turned out that Taoist Baimei was forthright and chivalrous. Ten years ago, the old man was dedicated to killing and looting. Therefore, the two had a different way. The so-called meeting on a narrow road, the brave won. The two fought and shared equally, and no one took advantage. Therefore, in the memory of the old man''s life, only Taoist priest Bai Mei can keep pace with him. He just belongs to his family. It should be impossible to abolish Zhang Wenhua. This means is cruel and even he doesn''t believe it.


    He just speculated that he couldn''t find a second person with such power in Hechuan.


    Perhaps the strong has a strong hand. It seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the land of Hechuan. The old man pondered secretly, and the mysterious man had to guard against it.


    The reason why they couldn''t guess that this person was Dong Wenfeng was largely due to Jiang Qushan blocking the news, and the location of the incident was a deserted uncompleted residential building, and the time of the incident was also a dark night.


    For various reasons, the outside world knows little about this matter, and even Su Zhen''s extensive contacts can''t be investigated

 Chapter 853

    The old man looked up at the time with an urgent look on his face. Maybe he is in a hurry at the moment.


    Su Zhen hurriedly asked, "master, you seem to have something else?"


    After listening to this, the old man frowned a little, thought for a while, and said, "as a teacher, I have just broken through the realm of ink heaven, I may need to go back to seclusion for three years to operate the noumenon and consolidate my cultivation. All right! I''ll send you 50 armour guards to call you when I get back. But remember, disciple, let''s not act rashly now. The time is not ripe. Your mind is a teacher, but you know very well. Don''t miss our plan because of personal resentment. However, since this person stands on the opposite side of us, the teacher will naturally go all out to support you. "


    ?? Su Zhen didn''t expect that master could see through his mind, and a cold sweat seeped from his forehead. Some said in fear, "master, I know."


    Su Zhen has regarded the mysterious man who hurt Zhang Wenhua as his great enemy. Although he says that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, he is not so kind. This man can cripple Zhang Wenhua and will catch up with himself in the future. Moreover, he Su Zhen wanted to be the overlord in Hechuan. Naturally, he couldn''t get around the mysterious man, not to mention that it was better to start first and suffer later. He already knew Du Ming well.


    "Well..."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, then stood up and said, "I''m leaving now. Disciple, take care of yourself! "


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, he had disappeared.


    Su Zhen didn''t expect that Shifu''s skills were growing so fast. He couldn''t help feeling stunned.


    I remembered that when Shifu returned, he would send fifty armor guards for his own dispatch. Su Zhen was very excited. Although these armor guards were the lowest level existence for Shifu, they could also be regarded as top experts in this city. If we want to say how strong their strength is, they can definitely deal with ten special forces by one person. But I don''t think this ability is the garbage skill of Zhang Wenhua''s four King Kong.


    Su Zhen took up a glass of red wine on the table and drank it in one gulp. His handsome face was full of a ferocious smile.


    At this time, he also looked up at the famous brand watch in his hand and shook it in front of the four bodyguards next to him. It was obviously deliberately displayed to these people.


    At this time, a phone call came. Su Zhen looked up and smiled. It was his sister Su Qing''s phone. He said in a gentle tone: "my good sister, why do you have time to call your brother today!"


    "What! Don''t I call you every day? It sounds like something good is going to happen. " From the phone came a tender, gentle and sweet voice.


    Su Zhenli immediately withdrew his smile, just as the world already knew that he liked Tong Waner. This frightened look was like peeping at the scene of being found.


    "You ghost girl, you have seen it. Tell your brother how to get a girl''s favor?" It seems that Su Zhen has been sincere to Tong Waner. When he said this, it seemed as if he had slapped his face, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yo, Mr. Su will sincerely chase a girl. I didn''t hear it wrong! Didn''t you say to bring me back a sister-in-law, and in the end you didn''t go at once? " Su Qing''s tone contained a kind of naughty ridicule. She already knew her brother like the back of her hand. She also understood that these women''s thoughts were all about their brother''s money, so she didn''t feel sad for those women and complained about them.


    Women sympathize with women because they really need compassion.


    Although Su Qing is a 19-year-old college student who has just entered the University, Su Zhen told her about her rich social experience.


    What is different from Su Zhen is that Su Qing is not ambitious without his brother. Her mind is relatively simple, but not without personnel, but an indescribable meaning.


    "You''d better not ridicule your brother. I''m sincere this time!" Su Zhen also has a bitter feeling that he can''t tell. He talks to people and ghosts, but he doesn''t dare to deceive two people in his life. One is his master and the other is his sister.


    "Hum, you never said that? Forget it, don''t make fun of you. Are you free now? There is no class in the evening. You come to school to pick me up. I''ll teach you the formula of the treasure book. " Su Qing''s words were evil. It seems that what she said didn''t really work. Maybe she might have to play tricks on her brother.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up right away!"


    After Su Zhen hung up the phone, he relighted a cigarette and smiled. For his sister, he couldn''t help it for a moment. While smoking at the moment, Tong Waner began to appear in his mind.


    Tong Waner had a bad day in the Criminal Police Brigade today. Because she was drunk in the bar last night, she was unconscious, so she got up very late in the morning.


    After arriving at the Criminal Police Brigade, she was more than an hour late. Jiang Qushan guessed that she must have been in a bad mood yesterday, so she didn''t blame her.


    However, as soon as Tong Waner returned to her position, she heard her colleagues next door talking about herself. Originally, she didn''t have a good relationship in the police station, so there were some people who disliked her.


    Therefore, Tong Waner ignored it. Unexpectedly, when she opened the water and passed by those who love to chew their tongue, they didn''t seem to find it. At the moment, they are saying that Tong Waner lay on a very ugly person after she was drunk.


    In fact, the bar is one of the famous places in Hechuan. All the people in the society will come here. Last night, a female colleague of Tong Waner also came to the night bar. Naturally, this woman is married to some rich CHILDES. As a policewoman of the superintendent, some men are often frightened when they see her. Therefore, she has not been in love at the age of 28. Naturally, she is very anxious. She doesn''t like some ordinary civil servants and teaching staff, and the bar is just the place where some rich CHILDES often go out.


    Unexpectedly, she went in secretly for fear of being seen by passing colleagues, but she didn''t expect to see the ugly hugging Tong Waner when she just stepped into the bar.


    She has always admired and disliked Tong Waner. Naturally, she has more ideas. It seems that the next day she will be proud of the superintendent, and Tong Waner''s face must be clean

 Chapter 854

    Just as Tong Waner was unhappy all day and was unhappy at the police superintendent''s office, a burst of familiar music came, and Tong Waner was not in the mood to answer this insignificant phone call.


    After graduation, she came to work in Hechuan Criminal Police Brigade. Few close friends called her. Tong Waner was so quiet and used to it. Therefore, when a phone call came suddenly, she handled it as a harassing call and ignored it directly.


    Unexpectedly, the familiar music came again, and she was impatient and dared to bump into my gun. Tong Waner immediately pressed the answer button and said, "I said, are you idle? I don''t need your products. Bye..."


    Before Tong Waner could hang up, she heard a magnetic voice on the phone and said, "Miss Tong, don''t hang up. You misunderstood me. I''m not a salesman. Do you remember me? "


    "You... You are..." when Tong Waner heard that she was not a salesman, she didn''t hang up in a hurry, and she heard a very familiar voice from the phone. The man said I knew him, but I didn''t know when to have such a strange friend.


    Is it close?


    Tong Waner also guesses that she does have few heterosexual friends, and if she is a colleague, she usually knows their phone number, and there are strange numbers in her mobile phone.


    "It seems that Miss Tong is forgetful. Last night, Miss Tong was disturbed by... Sao..." the word "harassment" behind the person on the phone dragged on for a long time before he said it. It was obviously waiting to see Tong Waner''s reaction, which could also recall Tong Waner''s memory. However, Tong Waner didn''t answer. He said it intermittently, obviously afraid of hurting Tong Waner.


    Tong Waner obviously also saw that this man was not hostile, but very polite and looked polite. By the way, she only remembered to drink a cup of Romani conti last night. She didn''t know it was sent by the boy, and it seemed that there was a little problem with this glass of wine.


    Tong Waner can''t remember exactly. Maybe she was drunk herself.


    After that, there seemed to be an ugly man holding his waist and trying to make some rude moves. Later, it seemed that a young man came, and then she didn''t know.


    When she woke up the next day, she was still lying in a bar box. Her clothes, money and things were spotless. No one should have moved them. Moreover, she slept very comfortably all night. So she was relieved and asked the bartender that it was a Mr. Su who had already paid for himself.


    As for how he knew his phone number, Tong Waner was also confused.


    Perhaps the bartender in the bar revealed that she was a regular here. Naturally, she had left her phone number. Tong Waner thought about it.


    "I remember. Are you Mr. Su?" Tong Waner had a tone of doubt. She hoped that the other party would say yes. At the right time, she could repay the man well, and then the two didn''t owe each other.


    Tong Waner never wanted to owe anyone.


    It was Su Zhen on the phone. He was flattered to hear that Tong Waner recognized him and knew his name. In fact, Tong Waner doesn''t know Su Zhen''s name. She only knows one surname, but Su Zhen suspects that Tong Waner deliberately respects him before saying his surname.


    Tong Waner immediately asked, "I haven''t had time to thank Mr. Su. Mr. Su called me first. I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Su?" Tong Waner wanted to ask "are you free", but this sentence came from a girl''s mouth. She was really hard to say, and she had not officially met this person.


    "I want to ask Miss Tong how she is? And I have an unkind request. I wonder if Miss Tong will agree? " When Su Zhen said this sentence, she focused on her mobile phone for fear that Tong Waner would not agree.


    Hearing this, Tong Waner wanted to meet Mr. Su. From what he said, it can be seen that he is a rich childe with strict tutoring and politeness. This is not Tong Waner''s snobbish desire for wealth. In her values, some of the rich second generation are basically dandies.


    "Then I have to think..." Tong Waner deliberately picked and teased the young man. Perhaps her haze over Dong Wenfeng''s case has lingered at the moment. And she even compared Dong Wenfeng with Mr. Su. Of course, in her impression, Dong Wenfeng was naturally belittled and worthless.


    "If Miss Tong doesn''t want to, please forgive me for not saying." Although Su Zhen was beaten out of the hall, he still looked calm and impatient. It seemed that he had guessed that Tong Waner was testing him, and he was as polite as ever. Maybe it was his strength.


    "Wait, tell me if I can help Mr. Su''s request."


    Su Zhen''s plan really worked. Tong Waner couldn''t help asking.


    "I wonder if Miss Tong is free tonight. I''d like to invite Miss Tong to Linyuan Pavilion."


    Linyuan Pavilion is one of the most famous ancient buildings in Hechuan. It is said that it was built in the Southern Song Dynasty. It has a history of more than 1000 years. And retained so far, we can imagine the value and significance of these. It is said that the Linyuan pavilion was built by a landlord surnamed Zhu in the Southern Song Dynasty. It was bought by a merchant surnamed yuan during the Republic of China and has been retained now. So today''s boss of Linyuan Pavilion is still surnamed yuan.


    In addition to its profound historical accumulation, Linyuan pavilion has a century old reputation, which is rare in Hechuan, a prosperous metropolis.


    Therefore, people who can put a seat in Linyuan pavilion are either rich or expensive. Moreover, the price of the same things here is two or three times higher than that in other places. Some people are still flocking to it. These people just like this place, which is a symbol of identity, so they don''t care about any money.


    Tong Waner never thought that Mr. Su would invite her to such an expensive place for dinner. She was going to refuse. Unexpectedly, Mr. Su directly said that you were waiting for him on Xunhua road. He immediately drove to pick her up.


    Tong Waner looked. It was only 5:50, and it wasn''t too late. After all, she was prepared to thank her in advance. I didn''t expect that the person to repay would invite himself to dinner. Anyway, let him go! At the time of settlement, pay for the meal yourself, so that the two will not owe each other.


    She hurriedly left the relationship and didn''t know why. She always felt that Mr. Su met her requirements for mate selection, but there was still one thing missing. As for what it was, she didn''t even know it. Maybe she had known Mr. Su soon!

 Chapter 855

    Dong Wenfeng, who has been practicing the nine gods'' body protection skills for one night, can gradually master them, but there is also instrument theory, perhaps his own knowledge is shallow, so he can''t think of the connotation after thinking about it all night.


    Anyway, Dong Wenfeng comforted himself for a long time.


    Old song, the driver, came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of spinach and pig liver soup in his hand. Looking at the fatigue of Dong Wenfeng''s face, old song said painfully: "young master, come and drink the soup and replenish blood."


    Lao song, the driver, has made great contributions to rescuing Xiaomeng since the last time, and Dong Wenfeng also sees that he is sincere and honest. Although there is no big culture, they know more than others. So Dong Wenfeng specially asked him to take care of his daily life, and his salary was three times that of the original. This time, Lao song was so frightened that he refused to agree. He insisted on going back to drive, for fear that it was Dong Wenfeng''s plot. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng asked Lao song to obey his orders in Hechuan.


    Sure enough, old song tried for a few days and found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t deceive him, but he was afraid that he would get too high a salary and others would secretly scold him, so he worked hard and started the job of nanny. He prepared breakfast for Dong Wenfeng and Murong early in the morning.


    Ye Fan blinked, probably because he just woke up, so his eyes were a little uncomfortable. He glanced at the kind old song and said, "old song, thank you!"


    Drinking delicious soup, Dong Wenfeng really felt the warmth of his home. It may be because he lost his parents since childhood, so he longed for this feeling of fatherly love.


    Watching the young master drink his own soup mouthful by mouthful, Lao song showed a satisfied smile. He has no children under his knees. He didn''t have a daughter until he was middle-aged. He is now a freshman at Hechuan University. So he longed for a son all his life, but I don''t know why he always regarded Dong Wenfeng as his son.


    Murong came down from upstairs and saw Dong Wenfeng drinking soup. His face was happy. He soon came to Dong Wenfeng and sat down gently. Then he leaned against Dong Wenfeng''s arms and said in a charming voice, "husband, what are you drinking?" Since Murong and Dong Wenfeng had a further emotional foundation, their names became intimate.


    "Look, would you like to try it?" Dong Wenfeng held Murong in his arms and gently rubbed Murong''s hair. Such an intimate move should avoid outsiders. Perhaps they had not regarded Lao song as an outsider for a long time.


    But Lao song put down the spinach and pig liver soup very knowingly, and then left with a smile.


    Murong didn''t refuse because he didn''t like the sundries in these pigs, but fed them to Dong Wenfeng personally. At the same time, a few days ago, because of her injury, she had fed a lot of tonic soup in her stomach. She had long been tired and hated these tonic soup.


    Dong Wenfeng drank the last bite in the soup bowl. He thought these people were staying in the hotel in Hechuan with Murong. Needless to say, Murong can''t stand it. He doesn''t want to stay any longer, but he didn''t mention it when he saw Murong a few days ago. He already had an idea. It''s better to go shopping in the streets of Hechuan!


    After all, Dong Wenfeng has been in Hechuan for almost more than a month. He hasn''t really strolled around the bustling streets of Hechuan, and he''s with a beautiful woman in the painting with excellent appearance.


    Dong Wenfeng deliberately provoked Murong''s attraction. He pretended to cough twice and said, "in order to show that you can recover safely, I decided..."


    Dong Wenfeng just said the word "decision". Murong quickly responded and in a twinkling of an eye, he gathered around Dong Wenfeng from the living room. The speed was so agile that Dong Wenfeng was stunned with his mouth open. For a moment, I didn''t know where to start.


    Murong blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng with longing in her eyes. She deliberately paused her voice and said angrily in a sweet and greasy voice: "husband, what did you just say to decide? I haven''t heard clearly... "


    Dong Wenfeng gently pinched Murong''s mouth in his hand, then deliberately stimulated her and said, "I''ve decided..."


    "What do you decide?" Murong had guessed Dong Wenfeng''s trick. She simply came straight to the point, pinched Dong Wenfeng''s thigh with her last bit of power, and then said the five words word by word in a forced tone.


    "Wife, spare your life! I decided to take you to Hechuan today. What do you say? " Dong Wenfeng was obviously frightened by Murong''s torture. It seems that he didn''t dare to marry Murong, a ghost girl, or he would have his own good fruit to eat.


    "Yeah!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes. The speed of change was even faster than that of Sichuan Opera. When he reacted, Murong had already gone up the stairs. At the moment, he must be trying to decide which clothes to wear.


    That''s what women are.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. Lao song came to collect the bowl at the moment. Dong Wenfeng specially asked Lao song to take a day off today and drive around by himself. Lao song naturally knew that young master Dong was going to take his young grandmother out for sightseeing. Naturally, he was embarrassed to follow, so he didn''t have much reluctance. He said to pay attention to safety and left.


    Look at the clock. It''s already 10:45 at the moment. Murong, the ghost girl, has been upstairs dressing up for more than half an hour and hasn''t come down yet. I don''t know what''s going on with her.


    Dong Wenfeng was really worried. If he had known that Murong needed such a long preparation time, he might as well look at the skyscrapers near the hotel!


    After smoking three cigarettes, he couldn''t help running upstairs. As soon as he entered the door of the room, he saw a beautiful, pure and shy girl looking in the mirror. It was Murong naturally. Dong Wenfeng seemed to see her for the first time. The glittering and translucent snow muscle jade skin was glittering with an ivory halo, and the soft snow-white skin was as gentle as a lotus and snow lotus. The gorgeous and beautiful Fang dimple is as red as fire, the pure and beautiful eyes with thousands of customs are shy and closed, the dark and long eyelashes tightly cover the water cutting autumn pupils, and a pair of soft, muddy and round thin cut fragrant shoulders under the white, fair and beautiful straight jade neck. Dong Wenfeng looks demented. Maybe Murong today is the first person he met. The beauty in the painting really came out of the painting.


    Today''s Murong wears a flawless white dress with a blue belt wrapped around Murong''s slim waist. High heels are specially made by French famous brands. She doesn''t have any decorations. If she wants to count one, she has an ordinary watch in her hand.


    This old watch was left to her by Murong''s mother. She has kept it since childhood. Today''s exquisite her body is spotless, but this old watch seems out of place. It can be seen that she likes this old watch very much.

 Chapter 856

    Dong Wenfeng and Murong are dressed in plain clothes. Maybe today is not their feast, but at least they are the most dazzling male and female protagonists in Hechuan.


    For the time being, we have not imagined how much turning back rate Dong Wenfeng and Murong can get when they walk on the street, but at least they are not indifferent passers-by.


    They didn''t plan in advance, but every place they went was arranged by Dong Wenfeng in advance. This occasional coincidence really made Dong Wenfeng''s two people less embarrassed.


    "Husband, how about this one?" Murong''s first place to visit is naturally the most famous clothing street in Hechuan. Here you can choose the most suitable clothes in Hechuan, including those unique in the world.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong and tried a light yellow shirt. He did have some flirtatious eyes and some did not meet Murong''s age. However, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t want to hurt Murong''s self-esteem, so he just said faintly: "this is unique on you, but if you don''t wear it on you, you are unique."


    Sure enough, Murong couldn''t close his mouth with Dong Wenfeng''s sweet words, and even the waiter beside him couldn''t help laughing with his lips covered. Dong Wenfeng was so anxious that if he hadn''t made such empty sweet words, he was afraid that Murong would not spare himself.


    Out of Hechuan clothing street, Dong Wenfeng looked at her watch. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, Murong, a ghost girl, forgot her hunger in order to buy clothes. She didn''t eat all day!


    If the world can find something to fight hunger, perhaps only women shopping is very consistent.


    At least Dong Wenfeng is hungry.


    "Wife, I must be hungry after buying so many clothes today!" Dong Wenfeng seems to be soliciting Murong''s opinions. In fact, he is defending himself. He is really hungry. Moreover, he was more afraid that Murong still had the energy to go shopping, which was too much for him.


    Murong touched her stomach and realized that she had not eaten for a day. She had to put away her eyes from observing other stores and said, "well, what else to eat?"


    "OK!"


    "Why do you look so happy?"


    Dong Wenfeng has a hard time. In fact, he hasn''t eaten for almost a day. He just drank a little spinach and pig liver soup in the morning, which can''t resist food and clothing.


    "It is said that there is a famous restaurant in Hechuan. I heard from Lao song before. Lao song never had a chance to go there because the price is too expensive. Why don''t we go and have a look? If it''s worth it, we''ll bring Lao song over next time. "


    Dong Wenfeng said suggestively, generally checking the navigation in the car, Murong is also a little excited. She doesn''t want to taste whether these delicious foods are as good as the legend, but she wants to see whether the ground is in vain.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng had found out the address of Linyuan Pavilion.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that Tong Waner also came to Linyuan pavilion from Xunhua road in Su Zhen''s car at the moment.


    As soon as Tong Waner saw Su Zhen, as she guessed, Mr. Su was indeed a gentle and rich childe.


    Along the way, Mr. Su was very talkative, but most of them were questions that Tong Waner was not interested in. She had not told Mr. Su''s occupation and address, and she had not asked Mr. Su''s name.


    But just when we met, Mr. Su gave her a business card one by one, which was the chairman of the investment company. She had already known her name, Su Zhen.


    Tong Waner didn''t expect that he was young and had been a position that many people couldn''t look up to all their lives. Even she felt a trace of humility, although she still had an enviable and valuable career.


    Su Zhen didn''t drive very fast. It may be because she took care of Tong Waner, which made Tong Waner sit at ease and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    When I just stepped into the door of the Linyuan Pavilion, I found that all the world-famous cars were parked in front of the door, what Cadillac! Bentley! Ferrari! Wait, wait, wait, wait. There''s everything. It''s a world famous auto show. When I think of myself, they come here in a bridge car that is not very good. It''s really a little too shabby, which can be seen from the disdainful eyes of the two waiters in front of the door.


    Dong Wenfeng''s dress today, which looked very ordinary casual clothes, made the two waiters extremely despise when Murong was wearing a white evening dress and holding Dong Wenfeng''s arm. The two waiters opened their eyes like a gong.


    Because Murong''s eyes were uncomfortable tonight, he was wearing a pair of big sunglasses, so the waiter wondered if what he saw was true. Such a big beauty even followed a poor man. It''s a pity that they looked at each other, then sighed and shook their heads.


    Linyuan Pavilion is indeed a place where rich children can come. Dong Wenfeng has been severely ridiculed before spending.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t care about the eyes of the two waiters. He looked down on such things. Dong Wenfeng always turns a blind eye. It''s just the so-called out of sight and out of mind. His dignified executive chairman of Hechuan resident doesn''t need to see such a villain. He wasted tens of millions of income every minute, which is not worth it.


    Murong, on the other hand, was indifferent, holding Dong Wenfeng''s waist like a bird and following the man''s steps.


    However, although Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to get into trouble, it doesn''t mean that the two waiters will let Dong Wenfeng in. After all, all the people who came to Hechuan today were dignified. With Dong Wenfeng''s clothes, the waiter had to stop him.


    Dong Wenfeng had just stepped on the steps of the club with his front foot. Before he could keep up with his rear foot, he was stopped by two people. Dong Wenfeng looked up at the two waiters who had just despised him.? Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help getting hot. Although he didn''t want to see things like them, it didn''t mean he was afraid of making trouble. As the saying goes, "mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, not to mention that Dong Wenfeng is not a bully, and there is a beauty around him watching?"


    ? Dong Wenfeng asked angrily, "Why are you blocking my way? Do you know if a good dog is not in the way¡°


    ? Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s tone, the two waiters wrinkled their brows slightly and strengthened their ideas. This guy may have come to make trouble.


    At this time, a voice came, "smelly hooligan, you''re making trouble here again!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw that it was no one else, or Tong Waner who trembled at the bar last time

 Chapter 857

    Dong Wenfeng never expected to meet Tong Waner here. He almost forgot the humiliating past. If it hadn''t been for the last time that this woman was pestering herself in the street, he wouldn''t have been notorious on TV.


    Today, I didn''t expect to be scolded as a hooligan by this woman before I had time to argue with the two waiters. Why isn''t he angry?


    "I''m really jealous when my enemies meet. I haven''t found you yet. You''ve found me!" Originally, he was ridiculed by two bullying waiters. At this time, he was scolded by another woman. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng''s new hatred and old hatred were imposed on Tong Waner, and his tone was much heavier.


    "What? I''m looking for you. Your toad wants to eat swan meat and is delusional!"


    "Yo, I''ve climbed up to a rich childe!" Dong Wenfeng noticed a handsome man standing next to Tong Waner. It was obvious that they came together.


    "You..."


    Tong Waner was too angry to speak.


    "Husband, who is this young lady?" Murong wanted to ask Dong Wenfeng who the woman was, but he was afraid of misunderstandings about their relationship, so he asked politely.


    "Wife, ignore her!" Dong Wenfeng was afraid that the more he talked about it, the more shameless he was.


    The more Dong Wenfeng concealed it, Murong guessed that the last time she watched TV in the private ward, she had noticed the scandal between Dong Wenfeng and a female policeman. Could it be that the woman with excellent figure in front of her is the policewoman in the TV? Look, this figure is somewhat similar, but today''s Tong Waner''s dress is much more beautiful.


    Dong Wenfeng himself was afraid of Murong''s wishful thinking. After all, a woman''s mind is hard to figure out.


    Su Zhen on one side didn''t appear calm. He couldn''t guess how such an ordinary man could come to such a valuable Linyuan Pavilion. But look at the woman beside him, she is also between Tong Wan''er and Bozhong, and each has its own characteristics. He was surprised that this poor man could get to know two beautiful women at one time.


    It''s just that Su Zhen doesn''t want to talk more, but likes to speculate. Although he doesn''t know the handsome men and women in front of him, he has guessed that Tong Waner cares more about the man than himself, although not out of good intentions. But he can vaguely feel a loss, a loss of men. If a woman haggles over another man in front of you, how embarrassing your position is.


    When the two waiters saw Su Zhen''s arrival, they immediately changed themselves. They didn''t bother to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng''s poor appearance. They quickly greeted him with a smile and bowed their heads and said, "Mr. Su is coming. Welcome, please come in."


    ? Although Su Zhen didn''t say a word to Dong Wenfeng, he seemed to completely crush Dong Wenfeng to the ground at the moment. He leisurely stretched into his pocket without talking. He took out a few banknotes from his pocket and threw them into the hands of two waiters with a pair of slave faces. Without looking at them, he walked into the Linyuan Pavilion. That appearance, that posture, how arrogant. Tong Waner was angry. Now she saw Su Zhen retain some faces for herself. Naturally, she stared at Dong Wenfeng with high spirits, and then walked in behind Su Zhen.


    The two waiters excitedly picked up the banknotes that had just fallen with the wind, bent over Su Zhen, who had long gone, and then happily put the banknotes carefully into their pockets.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Su Zhen and the woman went in high spirited, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the two despicable people. He took Murong and walked to the Linyuan Pavilion Hall.


    But before he stepped in for two steps, a voice that made him extremely annoying came to his ears again. It was the slave of the two forces: "stop! Who let you in? This lady can go in, but you can''t go in."


    Dong Wenfeng was still a little hungry. At the moment, he was already full of gas by Tong Waner and the two waiters. He turned back unhappily and said, "your eyes saw taking your girlfriend to dinner. Women go in, and men are not allowed in?"


    "Is this your girlfriend?" One of the waiters questioned with a tone of disdain, obviously trying to compromise with Dong Wenfeng.


    "She''s not my girlfriend?"


    "What?"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Murong asked in surprise. Dong Wenfeng didn''t give himself face at this embarrassing scene. It seems that he must clean him up after he goes back. When the two waiters saw Dong Wenfeng admit it, they were naturally more proud.


    "She is my wife!"


    Before the two waiters had time to laugh at Dong Wenfeng, they had heard Dong Wenfeng''s different opinions, and Murong held Dong Wenfeng''s arm intimately at the moment, which really let the two old single waiters eat dog food. At the moment, they see this scene with their mouths open. Is there any justice in the world? Why can''t such a handsome man see such a beautiful woman? This poor man can marry such a beautiful woman. The world is simply unfair, but that doesn''t mean they can let Dong Wenfeng in. On the contrary, they want Dong Wenfeng to make a fool of himself in front of such a beautiful woman.


    Seeing that the two dog slaves didn''t speak, Dong Wenfeng said proudly, "how about it? I can go in! "


    "No, our Linyuan Pavilion reserves its location according to consumers'' dress and consumption ability. You should not be a high consumer. I suggest you go to an alley one kilometer away!" The two waiters still looked reasonable and unforgiving. They were obviously ready to eat Dong Wenfeng and make a good fool of him today.


    "I think that smelly man just now is also dressed like me, and his appearance is not as good as me! Why can I go in? "


    After hearing this, Murong couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he was more interested in the gentle man. You know, when Murong met this man, he felt that his appearance must be from a rich childe, with exquisite skin and white face, like a big star in the TV. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was not ashamed of himself, but felt that he couldn''t be himself.


    The two waiters immediately laughed and thought that this guy should compare himself with Mr. Su. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    One of the taller guys stood up and said, "do you know who that was just now? Dare to talk nonsense and don''t pee and look in the mirror! "


    "How do you talk? Be careful I tear your mouth!" At the moment, Murong stood up and argued. She wanted to see the situation, but when she saw that Dong Wenfeng was not good at words, the two slaves were complacent and dared to bully their men, she decided not to agree.

 Chapter 858

    The two waiters were angry when they saw Murong. There was a trace of anger in their charming faces. They raised their eyebrows and jumped them with a look of arguing and being unreasonable.


    I wanted Dong Wenfeng to make a fool of herself in front of this beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect this beautiful woman to defend Dong Wenfeng''s poverty in front of her own face. Their strategy was wrong, and they were naturally frustrated.


    What did the tall waiter look like just now? He looked mean. He didn''t get cheap at the moment. Naturally, he was unhappy. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng relied on women to strive for success, he could not help but have a little more courage. He deliberately accentuated his tone and said: "since you don''t know Mr. Su, naturally you can''t meet the above requirements. I advise you to go elsewhere, You''ll look much worse when you have time to pay the bill. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at them. He just looked at Murong. Murong seemed to have guessed Dong Wenfeng''s hint.


    "I''d like to hear the good news of young master su. Please tell me about it!" Murong didn''t mean to ask questions. Instead, she was as proud as listening to the story. Naturally, she knew that there was no one in the world who could match Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ah?"


    The two waiters were surprised and looked incredible when they heard that Murong would ask themselves. The two secretly competed. They must speak well to please the beauty.


    At the moment, the shorter waiter first grabbed the right to speak and said, "this beautiful woman doesn''t know Mr. Su. She must be a newcomer. It''s understandable..."


    In addition, the tall waiter, naturally unwilling to show weakness, robbed the man in front and said, "madam, Mr. Su is the eldest young master of the Su family of the three families in Hechuan, Su Zhen. I think it''s a pity for this beauty, what a pity... "


    The tall waiter said two "regrets" in a row, and then there was no following. It was obvious that he was eager for Murong to continue to ask him. At the right time, he could be proud.


    "What a pity?" Sure enough, Murong didn''t know what the waiter meant and asked why directly?


    The tall waiter glanced proudly at the short waiter next to him and said, "it''s a pity that your beauty has married. I think it''s a perfect couple with Mr. Su?"


    "What are you talking about? Dog slave... "Murong was completely angry this time. Unexpectedly, the tall man said such treacherous words in order to please her. Dong Wenfeng''s face also changed and became much heavier. This matter is related to a person''s dignity. He just let this slave inherit his oral speed, but adult Dong Wenfeng is a large number and is unwilling to care about it.


    Dong Wenfeng reached into his pocket and found that there were two coins. Dong Wenfeng usually didn''t want to bring cash, and he didn''t know when the two coins were in his pocket. But he raised his finger gently, as if he had accidentally put it on his shoulder. It was just this careless action that the two coins had been shot into the thighs of the two waiters.


    The two waiters were puzzled by the sound of "Alas". They got a hard object in their thighs for no reason. They didn''t see it clearly, so they realized that the black object had been bounced off. They couldn''t bear the pain. They all fell down. The place where they were slandered was bleeding like a bullet. It can be imagined that this power is not what ordinary people can do.


    The tall waiter, relying on the day''s aboveboard and their territory, insisted on a shaky ground and asked, "who is it?"


    Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t promise, but secretly smiled in his heart. Murong saw Dong Wenfeng''s smile with his head down and immediately understood that this was Dong Wenfeng''s subtotal.


    Murong couldn''t help laughing. Murong smiled like a flower, like a peony to be put, swaying in the breeze.


    As soon as the tall waiter saw Murong''s flaws, he didn''t care about the faces of any gentleman and childe. It''s important to get hurt. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he asked Murong, "did you do a good thing? I''ve seen your snake and scorpion heart for a long time. I must have secretly combined with the poor man."


    "Little brother, do you see me like this?" Murong immediately apologized. As soon as the tall waiter heard Murong call him "little brother", he immediately eased his face.


    Although Dong Wenfeng knew that Murong was defending himself, he couldn''t help but want to teach these two guys a lesson. Looking at their uniforms, they must be some low paid and incompetent bottom people, but they are not as angry as others.


    "Baby, don''t bird them!" While Dong Wenfeng was talking, one hand stopped Murong''s shoulder. His hand gently explored his pockets and took out a small pearl from Murong. It was a series of pearls in series. Dong Wenfeng took down one without paying any attention. The string of pearls was not disconnected. This is a very strong internal skill. You can take things out of the rope without cutting the rope. This situation can only be seen in magic tricks. But Dong Wenfeng''s technique is not a cover up, but a real kung fu.


    No one noticed that Dong Wenfeng had inadvertently taken down a pearl. When the tall waiter saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, he wanted to scold Dong Wenfeng. Before he spoke, he saw the blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Then the tall waiter couldn''t speak any more. It seemed that Dong Wenfeng made some small plans and gave him great punishments. The tall man felt that God must be punishing him. Because he didn''t see the perpetrator, the tall waiter felt that he had seen a ghost during the day. He was flustered and jumped about in the street like a madman.


    Another short waiter looked at the man and woman in front of him strangely and saw that they were calm and relaxed. There''s a hint of fear. He''s not a fool. I''m afraid the two were just teasing themselves. His face turned red at once, and then his expression began to get angry. He said in a very bad tone, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call security."


    "Call if you want! I''m waiting¡° Dong Wenfeng didn''t panic at all in the face of the threat from the short waiter. Still very calm, just a trace of cynical smile on Junyi''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng was not afraid of the waiter''s intimidation. I believe that at his speed, even the cameras around Linyuan Pavilion could not capture the video of Dong Wenfeng punishing them.


    In this way, there is no proof of death. Dong Wenfeng naturally has nothing to worry about. What''s more, he can''t be afraid even if it is photographed. Compared with last week, the lives of 23 ninjas are also in his hands

 Chapter 859

    The short waiter was evenly matched, and there were no guests around, not to mention it was dark. People''s fear often surged with the change of time.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s cold smile, I lost my confidence. Isn''t this guy also a child of a big family?


    But the sons and ladies of the three families in Hechuan know each other. I haven''t seen this man! He tried to think for a while, but he didn''t find anything unusual. In addition, the man and woman in front of him didn''t even know Mr. Su. He couldn''t tell what a big man he could be. He was calm on the surface and empty in the heart. Just now we were all punished. I never believe in God. It''s just that this man is plain, but he can''t find anything unusual.


    The waiter weighed and thought for a minute, then his face began to get serious again, took a walkie talkie out of his pocket, and then muttered.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop him. He simply pulled Murong to find a place and looked at it like watching a play. He wanted to see how Linyuan Pavilion, the first restaurant in Hechuan, became a hundred year old sign. How to dominate the market and win over the people.


    Not to mention, the first restaurant in Hechuan deserved its reputation. Within two minutes, more than a dozen tall bodyguards in black suits and headphones gathered at the door of the attic.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the people were almost there. He took Murong forward and said, "I say, little grandson, you are very filial! I''m just a nobody. As for welcoming your grandpa and me so enthusiastically! Have you all called? If I don''t arrive, I can wait. If the reception is not good, you will teach your heartless grandson a lesson. "


    Murong laughed more devils at the words, and couldn''t help but Tucao, "you have such a fierce grandson, I will not make complaints about it. Look at my beauty. It''s not born."


    The short waiter had already been so angry that he wanted to break Dong Wenfeng into pieces. Looking at them flirting, he clenched his fist, but his thigh had been injured. At the moment, there was no grand state.


    "Hum, smelly boy, don''t be so angry. You''ll know the consequences of arrogance later." The short waiter angrily scolded in his heart. He didn''t dare to be as open-minded as the tall waiter just now, so he could only get some cheap in his heart.


    He turned his direction, then put on a gentle smiling face and said kindly to a guy who seemed to be the head of the bodyguard: "brother Daqiang, that''s him. This smelly boy said he was going to dismantle our Linyuan Pavilion. Let the brothers give him some color to see..."


    The short waiter didn''t take advantage of it, so he added fuel and vinegar and generally blamed Dong Wenfeng for his crime. Brother Daqiang was obviously also a doer. Without saying anything, they took a group of brothers and rushed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng pulled Murong behind him, then kissed Murong gently on the cheek, then turned around, came forward and beat up the dogs, just like a cigarette.


    Dong Wenfeng beat the bodyguards who just appeared to be very cold like a bunch of rats holding their heads. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t believe it. Since he practiced the nine gods'' body protection skill, he applied it to practice for the first time. He didn''t expect that there were some laborious things. At the moment, he just played casually. Dong Wenfeng realized that the nine gods'' body protection skill had infinite power.


    Before these people could react, Dong Wenfeng appeared in front of them like a ghost. These people are all elite generals of Linyuan Pavilion. If anyone dares to make trouble in Linyuan Pavilion, they can be easily dealt with. Unexpectedly, before they could call for help today, their bodies soared up, accompanied by the whistling wind. A group of them fell on Su Zhen''s yellow Lamborghini. The sports car, which was originally quite popular, is now like a tortoise whose shell was broken. It is completely deformed, and the alarm on the sports car also sounds


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his masterpiece and was obviously very satisfied. He patted the dust on his hands, sorted out the slightly wrinkled casual clothes on his lower body, and then took Su Zhen''s hand and walked to Linyuan Pavilion.


    Dong Wenfeng had just entered the hall of Linyuan Pavilion. Sure enough, there were pavilions in it, which were very luxurious. The banquet hall has already been crowded with businessmen, politicians and celebrities, who cooperate in twos and threes. Although on the surface, they drink and have fun with harmony, they don''t know who is tripping behind their backs. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like the dignified manner of these people. Just like Su Zhen, a rich son of elegant childe, he also thinks it''s a fake set of patients pasted with dog skin plaster.


    Soon after, when Dong Wenfeng was about to pick up a glass of wine, he saw several bodyguards muttering something in Su Zhen''s ear and looking at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knew that their good deeds in Tongbing and Su Zhen came from his own hands. Instead, he didn''t see it. He happily drank a cup with Murong.


    Murong saw all this. She was worried about Dong Wenfeng. She thought he was unfamiliar in Hechuan. As the saying goes, "a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake." His great ability of Dong Wenfeng can''t be turned out by Hechuan.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think so. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. If he wanted to bully me, Dong Wenfeng didn''t weigh his ability. They all say that Su Zhen is the eldest young master of one of the three families in Hechuan. I''d like to see if you, the eldest young master of the Su family, can compare with me, the eldest young master of the Dong family?


    Su Zhen angrily walked out of Linyuan Pavilion. He obviously went to check his baby car. Look at your snobbish eye. How many days do you have to love this baby with you?


    Tong Waner also heard the news from the side. Just now she saw Dong Wenfeng come in, she threw down her chopsticks and looked reluctant. Su Zhen even thought the food was not delicious. If he knew that Tong Waner had been observing Dong Wenfeng, I believe he must be thinking about how to calculate this person.


    Su Zhen, who came in again from the outside, has become a person. Unexpectedly, he dispatched his most expensive Lamborghini to invite Tong Waner to dinner today. Unexpectedly, he was smashed by Dong Wenfeng. This obviously didn''t take him to heart, and Tong Waner''s eyes were obviously different when she came in to see him just now. This new hatred and old hatred were added to her, and Su Zhen completely lost his reason.

 Chapter 860

    Dong Wenfeng naturally waits for Su Zhen to teach himself a lesson. He doesn''t dislike Tong Waner following this rich childe who looks like a dog. Moreover, just now, the waiter compared him with Su Zhen and obviously belittled himself to nothing.


    Su Zhen was about to go up to Dong Wenfeng and was stopped by Tong Waner. She took Su Zhen''s clothes. Su Zhen didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would care about herself at the critical moment. At the moment, he already felt that revenge has become irrelevant.


    "Young master Su, watch out for that villain. He''s the most scoundrel. You can''t underestimate him!" If you see that your sweetheart is determined to stand on the same front with you, you will die without regret. Su Zhen is a little proud at the moment. Hum, he is in Hechuan, but I said you. You don''t look like a local. You can beat me.


    As the saying goes, "there are thousands of ways to teach a person a lesson, and the most rational way is naturally to cause people to die thousands of miles away without taking action."


    After listening to Tong Waner, Su Zhen gently reminded him that his brain was constantly turning. Just as soon as he shot, he threw these strong bodyguards out, and also threw my Lamborghini into a concave shape. It was very hard steel. It can be imagined that this man''s strength is so great that Tong Waner is right. This man has to be careful and can''t stop playing some tricks.


    To tell you the truth, "a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake", but this "dragon" may not be a serious and aboveboard "dragon", or a "dragon" who steals, plays tricks and secretly deceives.


    It seems that we need to wait for some time to teach this man a lesson. Today, master said that he would send 50 armor guards for himself in a few days. At that time, I will be even stronger. As the saying goes, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years". Why don''t I wait patiently for a moment, and then I''ll double my offer to this smelly boy.


    Today, Tong Waner has paid some attention to me. Why don''t I push the boat with the current and be generous so that Dong Wenfeng can succeed. Tong Waner had a conflict with him. Naturally, she couldn''t stand it. Instead, she stood on her own side.


    In less than five minutes, Su Zhen had made it clear that the situation around him was so old and spicy that I believe no one here can match him. He knew that the situation was bad for him, and his face gradually changed from anger to calm.


    "Miss Tong is absolutely right. A gentleman doesn''t care about villains. Why should I see such people in general!" Su Zhen naturally continued to eat with Tong Waner.


    The guests here are basically people with status and status in Hechuan. Naturally, they all know Su Zhen. They just heard that someone smashed the Lamborghini of the eldest young master of the Su family and taught the bodyguards of Linyuan pavilion a lesson. This man is still sitting and eating as if nothing had happened. This rogue is like a bandit. Everyone naturally sympathizes with Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen is even more proud when he sees the voice getting louder and louder. It seems that this scheme of killing with a knife will work soon. At that time, there will be someone to defend himself without taking action by himself.


    "I didn''t expect that young master Su was so generous and honest!" Tong Waner also admires Su Zhen''s good temper. If she meets Dong Wenfeng and smashes her car, she will find Dong Wenfeng to fight to the death. Originally, she wanted to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson for Su Zhen, but she knew that Dong Wenfeng was like a scoundrel. Naturally, she would not listen to her own truth and couldn''t beat it again. So she said in an atmosphere at the moment: "it''s a pity that no one picked up this bastard. It''s really cheap. He''s happy here. He doesn''t know where to deceive such a beautiful woman. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    Tong Waner naturally did not dare to expose her identity as a policeman. If she did, the natural news would spread to his office the next day.


    "Nothing..."


    "Miss Tong just said she wanted me to clean up this smelly boy?"


    "I didn''t say that. You''ll have to blame me later!" Tong Waner is a little naughty. She naturally wants Su Zhen to complain for herself, but Dong Wenfeng is crafty. She is afraid that Su Zhen will suffer.


    "I have a way to teach this smelly boy a lesson!" Su Zhen wanted to do well in Tong Waner at the moment. It seems that he must be a little confident when he said this sentence.


    "Do you want to fight with that bastard? You just saw that bastard smashed your car. I must have some strength. I''m afraid you''ll suffer from him!"


    Su Zhen was even more proud when she heard that Tong Waner was afraid of losing money. Instead, she had a few more courage. It''s not necessarily that I would lose money. I want you to look at Miss Tong with new eyes.


    "I can''t do it with him in this way. As the saying goes, ''a gentleman moves his mouth but not his hand'', I''d like to move my mouth and stomach..."


    "Stomach?"


    Tong Waner just heard some truth from Su Zhen. She thought that Su Zhen wanted to reason with Dong Wenfeng. Instead, she despised it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but he''s too cowardly. Instead, he despised it. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen said something about "stomach". Now she really doesn''t understand.


    "Before, my master taught me a unique skill, that is not drunk."


    "And this stunt? I''d like to have a good look... "


    When Su Zhen saw that Tong Waner was obviously more interested in herself, she was naturally more happy. Later, he would like to show it well and let Miss Tong fall in love with me completely.


    "In fact, it''s not a stunt. It can be a cover up. It''s just to go to the bathroom several times when drinking, and drain all the wine from the body. Miss Tong laughed. This unique skill is not clever and unfair to people. Therefore, I haven''t used it. It seems that I''d better not use it! "


    Su Zhen deliberately said that Tong Waner listened to this so that Tong Waner could know that he was a aboveboard person. It seems that Tong Waner doesn''t know that this is Su Zhen''s lie at the moment, and even lost Su Zhen''s modest word.


    "It''s not wise to teach this bastard a lesson. If you can beat him, it''s natural to eliminate the harm for the people, and we won''t blame you for playing a trick!"


    With the support of Tong Waner, Su Zhen was more confident. He even saw Dong Wenfeng kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    And he has a little thought. Blocking wine this time naturally has a price. He has figured it out. At that time, it will be 10000 yuan a cup. If Dong Wenfeng has no money to drink, even if he is merciful and does not ask him to compensate for the cost of smashing the car, it is enough to make him ashamed.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng lost and couldn''t drink any more, so he continued to increase the price. Anyway, when he drank later, there were not many people opposed to the price increase. At that time, he can win back the money for a Lamborghini. In this way, he has rejected face again tonight

 Chapter 861

    Su Zhen has grasped the certainty of victory. He politely nods to Tong Waner, obviously telling Tong Waner to excuse him.


    "Be careful!"


    Tong Waner gently told Su Zhen in his ear when Su Zhen was leaving. The gentle tone made Su Zhen feel drunk. He urgently picked up Tong Waner, but he turned around.


    As long as this smelly boy is completely solved, Tong Waner will naturally be her own.


    "Husband, what did the beauty you just talked to mutter with her new lover?"


    Murong called Dong Wenfeng, who was drinking alone. After listening to Murong''s words, he also noticed Tong Waner''s side. Sure enough, Tong Waner had a good conversation with Su Zhen.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly: "hum! Silly girl... I think you are blinded by this man''s disguise and don''t see the real face of this man. Besides, you are still a people''s policeman serving the people! Alas... Well, he''s so infatuated with you that he won''t hurt you for a while. Let you suffer first, and then I''ll watch it change! "


    "Whatever they do, you''re hungry! Eat quickly! "


    "You are always like this. When I tell you something, you always take it all in one stroke. Are you partial to that woman and like her?" Murong''s eyes were red when she spoke at the moment. She must be angry with Dong Wenfeng. She knew that when Dong Wenfeng came in, Linyuan Pavilion either drank alone or smoked silently. She had not said five words to herself. At the moment, as soon as I was interested in talking to him, I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be so perfunctory, which obviously made Murong little woman''s temper unsatisfied.


    "It seems that I have disturbed your love talk!" Su Zhenwu brought a cup of rum and thought to himself: smelly boy, I''m still pretending to force at this time. I''d like to see how you died later?


    "What are you doing here? Yes, I smashed your Lamborghini. Boss Su didn''t come to let me lose money! " Dong Wenfeng was upset at the moment, and he was very reluctant to see this man in front of him.


    "This old car is only worth a few dollars. I think everything just now must be a misunderstanding. I just want to make friends with young master Dong..."


    The reception hall of Linyuan pavilion was originally a cocktail party with people coming and going. Su Zhen''s words were very loud. It was obviously deliberately said to others nearby. This time, he didn''t notice the person who came from Su Zhen. At once, she was very fond of Su Zhen, and even a few women with heavy makeup cheered Mr. Su''s handsome words like seeing a big star.


    Dong Wenfeng more and more obviously felt that this man was pretending, and the city government was very deep. He was so clever at such a young age. It seems that he didn''t suffer any losses when he was a child.


    However, Dong Wenfeng wants to play the play with him. After all, the more than 10 million Lamborghini won''t let him compensate. Dong Wenfeng is sorry for what he says. This face still needs to be given. Otherwise, if he offends Hechuan, he won''t have a place to stay.


    "Oh... Young master Su, right! I heard that you are the eldest young master of the Su family of the three families in Hechuan. I''ve heard it for a long time. "


    Su Zhen was a little comfortable after hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words. It seems that you are also very knowledgeable and not stupid. However, when he turned his head, Miss Tong said that the smelly boy was very cunning. What he said just now may not come from his heart. I can''t be fooled by this smelly boy. Yes, that''s right. If he is really afraid of my reputation, he naturally doesn''t dare to smash my car.


    I think so. I was almost fooled by him. Hum, smelly boy, I can''t take it lightly anymore.


    "Young master Dong even knows that my name doesn''t live up to my name. I''m not rare about the three families and the two families. Young master Dong still forgot."


    Su Zhen deliberately said "two families". Among them, he believed that Zhang Wenhua could not lift any big waves. Naturally, he could leave the Zhang family. At the same time, he also intended to test Dong Wenfeng.


    Zhang Wenhua was beaten and maimed for no reason, and 23 Japanese ninjas died miserably in uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. Does this matter have something to do with Dong Wenfeng?


    "Young master Su, you are too modest. Since Mr. Su doesn''t care about this name, it''s just that he has to drink this glass of wine! "


    Hum! Smelly boy, you really hit the nail on the head.


    "Since young master Dong is so elegant, I have to accompany him to the end. Just now, young master Dong and I must have misunderstood. It seems that we don''t know each other. I think young master Dong is a talented person, but he doesn''t want to be drunk or return... "


    Although Dong Wenfeng was calm on the surface, he wanted to beat this man up. He didn''t expect such a brazen man. Hum, I''d like to see what your tricks are. Let me make your tricks public today!


    "I don''t know why Mr. Su doesn''t want to get drunk?"


    Su Zhengang just said something about drinking. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would not agree. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy was caught in his trap step by step.


    "How boring it is for two big men to drink! It''s not like a thrilling. I think young master Dong, you have an extraordinary spirit. You should be interested in having a few drinks with me! "


    "You mean the two of us are gambling on wine?"


    "Master Dong is really smart. I wonder if master Dong has such elegance? Still need to consider something... "


    This sentence almost forced Dong Wenfeng to the muzzle of the gun, so that he had to agree if he didn''t agree, not to mention Dong Wenfeng also had this meaning.


    "What''s the bet?"


    "Of course, the man who didn''t drink and lie down at last won. I saw that I met young master Dong for the first time. Let''s have a less risky one first. The first cup of wine is 10000 cash, and the second cup is the same. If young master Dong is still interested in drinking, you can also add some chips and make some money back."


    Su Zhen deliberately said that Dong Wenfeng made money for fear that Dong Wenfeng didn''t have the courage to break the appointment. At the moment, she deliberately let Dong Wenfeng get some cheap, and then let him spit it out slowly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him with full confidence, but he was not stupid. It didn''t matter how much money he had, that is, how to scrape a layer of skin off him.


    "OK, since Mr. Su is so sincere, I''ll sacrifice my life to play with the gentleman, but it''s agreed in advance that the loser can''t cheat!"


    Su Zhen wishes Dong Wenfeng would say that. Hum, smelly boy, it''s up to you to cheat or not.


    "Well, everyone present is a witness. If anyone loses and still argues, you can stand up and correct him..."


    Su Zhen is full of confidence, so he is no longer afraid of Dong Wenfeng jumping off the wall

 Chapter 862

    Dong Wenfeng was born as a special forces soldier. He strictly abides by the three disciplines and eight points of attention in the army, and strictly abides by the prohibition of alcohol, so his drinking capacity is not very good.


    But Su Zhen defied himself covetously. How can he refuse? He can''t lose his wild nature or tiger nature. Moreover, the strong generals trained in the army are not counsellors, and Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have the word counsellor in his dictionary.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have any cash, he can easily find millions of monetary accessories (bank cards) on him.


    "Where is your steward?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s cry is like the momentum of Zhang Fei''s angry bombardment of Changbanpo in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. It''s like a powerful rainbow. If a weak woman stands beside her, she will be frightened and dirty. It''s because she has lost her makeup.


    What make complaints about the sound is what a short, sharp looking man came rushing over, and a smile on his face. Dong Wenfeng could not help but feel his heart in the Tucao.


    "This man wants to be alone..." Murong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Like who..."


    "It''s like an Iron Rooster without a hair. No... it''s an Iron Rooster without a hair..."


    It turns out that the steward of Linyuan pavilion looks extreme. He is round and does not slip autumn on his head. He doesn''t even have an eyebrow. He doesn''t even find one eyelash, let alone a beard.


    The steward also heard some voices. Just now, Dong Wenfeng casually cleaned up more than a dozen bodyguards, two of whom were seriously injured, and the tall waiter was even insane.


    Even Mr. Su humbly invited him to be his friend, and he dared not offend him.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The steward spoke with an ordinary service attitude, but his voice was strange. It was like a stewardess dressed as a man on the plane.


    "Don''t make fun of you. Give me a million dollars in cash first." While talking, Dong Wenfeng has taken out a black gold card.


    "Wow... It''s a black gold card..."


    "This man is a hidden rich man!"


    The men and women in the Linyuan Pavilion Hall saw Dong Wenfeng take out a black gold card. You know, there are no more than 100 rich people in the world who have such black gold cards. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng has one at random.


    Even Su Zhen couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that this humble smelly boy would have a black gold card. He can''t even apply for it so far. What means does he have to do it.


    The housekeeper trembled and took the black gold card. Fortunately, he didn''t come forward to shut Dong Wenfeng out just now. Otherwise, how distressed he would be if such a big rich man lost it! Instead, he scolded the bodyguards as fools, and then he had to let the two waiters go.


    Su Zhen was unwilling to be outdone. He put out more than a dozen bank cards of similar colors from his wallet, but he couldn''t find a diamond card, let alone a black gold card. He counted three bank cards and handed them to the steward just now. In the same tone, he said, "change me three million cash!"


    "Eh..."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen was so forced that the maximum amount of a card was only one million. If all the cards added up, they would not be worth a fraction of Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Zhen doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks about Dong Wenfeng''s black gold card. It seems that he is confident that Dong Wenfeng''s black gold card will belong to him in the near future.


    Within five minutes, the bald steward took out a total of four million yuan in cash for the two people.


    "You don''t drink very well. You''ll act according to your circumstances later. Don''t fall into his trap!" Murong gently advised Dong Wenfeng in his ear when Dong Wenfeng was about to bet.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want Murong to worry too much, so he nodded, but according to his temper, it would be impossible for him to admit defeat.


    "Master Dong, let''s start!"


    Su Zhen is already a hundred times more confident. He has thrown out a pile of cash at will. The bottom gold is 10000 yuan, but Dong Wenfeng has caught a glimpse of his eyes staring at this pile of cash. It seems that he is still a miser. He just keeps staring at 10000 yuan. I won''t lose your clothes and pants later. I won''t be dong.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is a joke, he has seen that Su Zhen''s purpose of gambling on wine this time is to win his own money and save his own face.


    Dong Wenfeng also casually put a pile of cash. The waiter of Linyuan Pavilion filled Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen with a glass of brandy respectively. Su Zhen deliberately took the lead in taking the glass, then drank it up, and showed Dong Wenfeng the empty glass to act as his refreshing character. Dong Wenfeng snorted and didn''t even want to see this man. Unexpectedly, this man was so scheming.


    "Young master Dong, it''s your turn..."


    Su Zhen''s words deliberately increased his voice, as if he had defeated Dong Wenfeng. If the momentum of beating flags and drums were used elsewhere, it would be like a fish in water, but he met Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng also took the glass and drank it all at once. He showed it gracefully to Su Zhen. Obviously, he gave it back to Su Zhen, but he was not as arrogant as Su Zhen!


    Su Zhen threw out another pile of cash, which has been added to 20000 yuan this time. He deliberately stimulated Dong Wenfeng. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t follow, he would have won. At that time, even if he didn''t win money, he can boast.


    Dong Wenfeng also put down 20000 yuan in cash and watched Su Zhen take the glass. He also picked up the glass and drank it at the same time.


    In the third cup, Su Zhen and Dong Wenfeng also added 50000 yuan in cash respectively, and the two drank it all at once. But Dong Wenfeng''s face slowly turned red, and Su Zhen couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    "It seems that young master Dong can''t support it anymore. Why don''t we have a rest? I happen to go to the bathroom too. Young master Dong can relax."


    Before seeing Dong Wenfeng''s sign, Su Zhen had already triumphantly rushed to the toilet. Looking at his anxious appearance, he must be unable to support himself.


    "Husband, are you better?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, but for the first time he drank such strong wine, his stomach suddenly burned very hot.


    In a corner, Tong Waner saw that Dong Wenfeng''s face was as red as fire, but she didn''t have the joy of a winner, and she didn''t know whether she should support Su Zhen to continue to use this despicable means?


    Su Zhen, who came out of the toilet, was in high spirits. It seemed that he had just fought a big battle.


    As predicted, as like as two peas, Dong Wenfeng can''t afford to drink the three cups of alcohol. Dong Wenfeng naturally couldn''t stop it, but Murong saw some clues

 Chapter 863

    Murong worried about Dong Wenfeng''s loss, his eyes darkened, and his hand holding Dong Wenfeng''s clothes shook slightly


    Dong Wenfeng also found Murong''s lost mood, quietly held Murong''s hand, and then gently said in Murong''s ear while all the people present were not paying attention: "silly girl, even if I lose, I won''t give up on you. Besides, do you think I''ll lose? Can you see that there is fraud in it? Can''t I see it? If my expectation is good, Su Zhen will go to the bathroom again soon. I''ll go with him at that time. I wonder what tricks he''s up to. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s words warmed Murong''s lost heart again, and Murong affectionately looked at the firm beloved man in his heart. She believes that her man is the best man in the world and no one can beat him. We don''t care if Murong is one of Dong Wenfeng''s beloved women, but Dong Wenfeng is at least Murong''s only one.


    "Well! I didn''t expect this man to look good, but he was such a despicable villain. Your stomach was swollen just now. Are you better now? " Murong just saw Dong Wenfeng drinking dozens of glasses of wine. If he is a person with a strong drinking capacity, he can''t have no reaction.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face turned red after only three drinks.


    If Murong hadn''t been on the alert, Dong Wenfeng would have been very drunk.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is not so uncomfortable at the moment, and I don''t know why his recent body is always out of control. Since he practiced the nine gods'' body protection skill for a day yesterday, he was like a different person. Today, it is also easy to pack up these more than a dozen strong bodyguards properly.


    Is it driven by the power in the nine gods'' body protection skill?


    Dong Wenfeng inexplicably flashed such an inexplicable idea.


    The nine gods'' body protection skill is too subtle and magical. There are countless benefits and functions in it, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to it. At the same time, it''s not overnight to develop this internal skill.


    However, Dong Wenfeng can force out the alcohol he drinks in his body after only one day of practice, and he doesn''t need to urinate like Su Zhen. He just needs to sweat a little and breathe out carbon dioxide. Therefore, others can''t see that Dong Wenfeng has already forced out alcohol.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t even know this trick, but just now he''s a little drunk, so he wants to use Kung Fu to force himself to cheer up. Inadvertently, it has forced out all the alcohol in the body through the mysterious and dark channels in the body.


    Sure enough, at the moment, the cash on the desk has piled up like a mountain. Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen have already changed 10 million in cash. Su Zhen seems to have directly handed all the bank cards in his wallet to the steward. It seems that he has seen that Dong Wenfeng will not be able to drink any more soon. At that time, he can sit and reap the benefits.


    Su Zhen has made up his mind to fight for life and death, not to mention his sweetheart Tong Waner has been looking at himself in the distance!


    In fact, Su Zhen doesn''t know that Tong Waner hasn''t been watching him all the time. She thinks that Tong Waner has been paying attention to his enemy Dong Wenfeng. This time she also looked at Dong Wenfeng with new eyes. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng still looked unchanged after drinking so much wine. On the contrary, she was extremely disappointed with Su Zhen. Unexpectedly, he pretended to go to the bathroom every three glasses of wine.


    Tong Waner began to doubt Su Zhen''s character. Even if he won the gamble, he would be invincible. Tong Waner, who has a sense of justice, has always despised those treacherous and evil people. Although Dong Wenfeng''s character is not very good, he seems to be a magnanimous gentleman today.


    "Even if I persuade him now, he may not listen to me, and it will hurt his self-esteem. What should I do? " Tong Waner is worried now. Although she is not a formal people''s policeman, her father told a person from an early age that she must be honest and abide by the rules.


    "If I knew so, I shouldn''t have this Mr. Su gambling with that bastard." Tong Waner was depressed. Unexpectedly, she drank a glass of wine herself. Just now she wanted to persuade others not to drink.


    At this time, the money of the two people should be about forty or fifty million. Su Suzhen slowly pretended to drink the second glass of wine just after going to the toilet, and found his stomach very uncomfortable.


    "Excuse me... Excuse me... My stomach is a little uncomfortable..." Su Zhen covered his stomach, and the wrinkles on his eyebrows are like the bark of a millennium old tree.


    "Shouldn''t Mr. Su go to the bathroom after the third glass of wine?" Dong Wenfeng deliberately told Su Zhen that he wanted to see what tricks Su Zhen played.


    Su Zhen was shocked, and his face trembled immediately, just like the scene where adultery was caught. His eyes caught a glimpse of many eyes staring at him from time to time. It seems that a quick decision will be made, otherwise the matter will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, when this smelly boy loses, he can save his face.


    "Young master Dong, I don''t understand what he said, but I''m not as strong as young master Dong. Running to the toilet from time to time really makes young master Dong and all witnesses laugh. But our gambling game doesn''t stipulate that you can''t go to the bathroom. Isn''t master Dong allowed to go to the bathroom? " Su Zhen is really an old fox. Unexpectedly, these words are the key, which makes Dong Wenfeng not surprised.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Why can''t you let Mr. Su go to the bathroom..."


    The living room of Linyuan Pavilion is full of voices. Everyone is complaining about Su Zhen, just as Su Zhen is their reborn parents. Dong Wenfeng knew that this was Su Zhen''s trick, but he was too lazy to argue with him, so he kept silent.


    Tong Waner in the corner was very anxious. She never thought Su Zhen was such a dignified guy. Although what he said was similar, Tong Waner only felt sick. It seems that I can''t hide any more. Tong Waner stood up. Before she left, she saw Dong Wenfeng also stand up.


    "Yes, I bet on wine with Mr. Su according to my personal preference. As Mr. Su said, we share the same interests. Mr. Su is in a hurry, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Why don''t we go together! " Dong Wenfeng just saw Su Zhen''s mind. Since you want to go to the bathroom, you shouldn''t stop me from going to the bathroom!


    Su Zhen didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to go with him. At the moment, his stomach is really uncomfortable. I''m afraid that Dong Wenfeng will see his flaws when he lifts a stone and hits himself in the foot.


    Just now I clearly said that I can go to the bathroom. This sentence is like that I can''t take back the spilled water. Later, I have to find a hidden place to force these wine out

 Chapter 864

    "Since young master Dong is also in a hurry, the gambling will continue for half an hour. Then you and I will have a smooth rest and another one will not return until we get drunk. It''s a pity to delay your watching elegance. Boss Qian, the money is here. I believe no one dares to move it, doesn''t it? " Su Zhenlin was still thinking about the money when he left. The businessman was indeed a businessman, and this sentence has entrusted the task of taking care of the money to the money boss of Linyuan Pavilion. If he loses a point at that time, he will find trouble for the money boss.


    These words have made all the complicated relationships in these things clear, and they don''t offend these business leaders.


    Boss qian can''t say how hard it is to hear about this task. Although it is in his own territory, he has no obligation to take care of the money! Look at what Mr. Su means. If you lose a penny, you''ll have to find your own trouble. At the moment, he was terrified. He didn''t take it or didn''t take it. After all, this son of Su was the eldest young master of the three families in Hechuan. How dare a businessman like him offend him.


    Boss Qian sighed, bit down his lips and said ruthlessly, "I should do my best. I''m afraid all witnesses should be on guard. People have many eyes. Losing money is not a trivial matter. No one can escape." Boss Qian is also a shrewd man. At the moment, he shared the responsibility with others present. His meaning was very clear. He told Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen that he was not alone in losing money at that time.


    Su Zhen nodded slowly at the moment. It seemed that there was another attack in his stomach at the moment. He covered his stomach and nodded to the people around him. It was considered that he was sorry to leave first.


    Murong couldn''t help laughing when he saw Su Zhen''s embarrassed appearance. The two dimples were like pear vortices. They were spring and bright. He said, "this man''s brain is not stupid. His tricks are more hated than you. It''s a pity that he didn''t use a serious place. Otherwise, I''ll meet him for a while."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said softly in Murong''s ear, "do you like him?"


    Murong pinched Dong Wenfeng''s strong arm, bah, angrily said, "you''re not serious. If I really like him, will you be jealous?"


    "I''ll deal with him now!"


    Murong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. This time, he laughed more happily, just like the flowers and bracts to be put, especially conspicuous. She regained her consciousness and felt that many young men had been staring at her. Although her face had always been thin, she couldn''t help blushing. At the moment, she was more like a blooming azalea, red as usual.


    When I looked again, Dong Wenfeng had long been away from her. It turned out that Dong Wenfeng''s sentence "I''ll clean him up now" was not a joke to please her. It seems that Dong Wenfeng has gone to the toilet, but because she is a woman, she can''t see the good play.


    Tong Waner in the far corner felt that Dong Wenfeng had followed Su Zhenqi. According to Dong Wenfeng''s stubborn temper, once he meets Su Zhen''s trick, he is afraid of a big fight. He can easily break the handcuffs last time. She has seen it. This time I heard that it was easy to throw out more than a dozen strong bodyguards and smash Mr. Su''s Lamborghini. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Su Zhen''s anger showed that she was right.


    If Dong Wenfeng''s son of a bitch really fights Mr. Su, I''m afraid Mr. Su will be more or less dangerous.


    Even if Mr. Su''s means are unfair, he should learn some lessons, but how does Dong Wenfeng know the importance? I''m afraid that Mr. Su will be seriously injured or killed at that time. That''s not a joke. Mr. Su is interested in me. In the final analysis, he also teaches Dong Wenfeng this bastard for me. At that time, he will be harmed. Won''t I have an uneasy conscience all my life?


    No, I have to stop Dong Wenfeng.


    In fact, Tong Waner didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng was different in her heart at the moment. Even the title has become "Dong Wenfeng, the son of a bitch", while Su Zhen has become "Mr. Su". It is obvious that the gap between the two is close and sparse.


    Tong Waner couldn''t help it any more. She mingled with the crowd and walked to the linyuange public toilet on the right.


    At the moment, there were not many people. Tong Waner knew there was a camera, but she pretended to walk vaguely after a fat guest came out. The fat guest deliberately stayed on her for a few seconds and was stared by Murong. He took out his mobile phone in a panic and pretended to answer the phone and left.


    Tong Waner quickly slipped into the men''s bathroom. She didn''t know where Dong Wenfeng was.


    After all, Tong Waner is a trainee policeman, so the investigation ability learned in the police school has been brought into full play here. If this matter is exposed in the future, the people in the police station will look down on her even more.


    It was like Mr. Su''s cough. Tong Waner heard a cough in a door in the bathroom.


    For fear that someone would come, Tong Waner quickly slipped into the next door where she coughed just now. At the moment of entering, she only felt that she was black and didn''t know what she saw.


    Oh, my God!


    Tong Waner blushed. Unexpectedly, she was impartial and just saw Dong Wenfeng going to the bathroom. Just now, Dong Wenfeng just felt that someone pushed the door. He immediately stood up and wanted to cover the most critical part. Unexpectedly, the pants fell down along the sliding thigh. He hurriedly picked up his pants and was seen at a glance by Tong Waner.


    While Tong Waner was in a hurry and wanted to shout, Dong Wenfeng''s palm immediately covered her mouth. At the moment, they were embarrassed to oppose each other. I don''t know what stimulation Dong Wenfeng received. There was an immediate reaction below. Tong Waner only felt that what diaphragm should be on her thigh.


    Soon after, she immediately understood what was going on. In a hurry, she slapped Dong Wenfeng in the face. She wanted to scold a "smelly hooligan", but her mouth was covered by Dong Wenfeng''s smelly hand and couldn''t speak.


    The sound insulation effect of Linyuan pavilion''s toilet is not very good. Su Zhen nearby heard Tong Waner slap Dong Wenfeng. He knew that Dong Wenfeng was next door, but he didn''t expect Tong Waner to be in his arm.


    "Young master Dong, you should not have drunk too much, and you will feel uncomfortable now! Ha ha...... "Su Zhen has a brazen face. He is always polite among the people, but he is so romantic in private that even her sister can''t help scolding him.


    Tong Waner never thought that Su Zhen would say such words. She blushed again

 Chapter 865

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to be a bird. He already knew that Su Zhen was actually a set behind the surface. Since Tong Waner had learned the true face of Su Zhen in this case, it was a good thing.


    It''s just that the two met like this today. It doesn''t seem to end simply.


    As a man, he must be responsible for her, but it does not mean that he has fallen in love with Tong Waner, just as Tong Waner will not accept himself at the moment.


    Since I''m sorry for her, I have to listen to her anger!


    "Ah!" Dong Wenfeng felt a stabbing pain. It was Tong Waner''s hand holding her mouth with her teeth.


    "Young master Dong, as a passer-by, I advise you to take it easy..."


    Su Zhen was still proud at the moment. He thought Dong Wenfeng was doing private dirty things in the toilet.


    "Shut up..."


    Tong Waner shouted out in a hurry. It''s good that Dong Wenfeng can''t do anything. At that time, he angered Su Zhen. He''s afraid that the people in Linyuan Pavilion know what they''ve done. He''s not afraid of what others think. He just cares that Murong must torture himself in thousands of ways.


    "Miss Tong? Is that you? " Su Zhen was surprised. Could it be that Tong Waner was next door to Dong Wenfeng?


    "What, Miss Tong? This is the men''s room. Where is Miss Tong? You won''t always miss her. Look at your infatuation. Do you want me to be a matchmaker? " Dong Wenfeng explained that if she didn''t have a red face and didn''t jump, she could really muddle through, but Tong Waner didn''t like Dong Wenfeng''s last sentence. She angrily stepped on Dong Wenfeng''s toes with high heels.


    Dong Wenfeng realized that he could not offend women, especially the female police who knew martial arts.


    At the moment, looking at Dong Wenfeng blushing and jumping like a person who escaped from a serious illness.


    Tong Waner couldn''t help smiling and pointed to Dong Wenfeng''s pants. Dong Wenfeng immediately understood, blushed and his heart beat faster, and quickly lifted his pants.


    At the moment, Tong Waner didn''t blush just now. It seems that a woman is indeed a fickle animal. Even Dong Wenfeng can''t see her mind.


    Tong Waner listened gently behind the door. After there was no sound, she pointed to Su Zhen''s direction, then stood on tiptoe playfully, said the word "be careful" next to Dong Wenfeng''s ear, and then flashed out of the door.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner''s back as she left. Just then, her face as red as peach blossoms always appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, the purpose of her coming here at the moment is to tell herself to be careful.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked at Su Zhen''s direction. The smile looked dismissive. He jumped lightly and had turned over to the sky in Su Zhen''s toilet.


    Su Zhen never thought that Dong Wenfeng was standing on his own right now. As soon as Dong Wenfeng stopped, he almost fell down. It''s not that he was unstable. But he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen, who is tall and handsome, has such an unknown side behind him. Is this man still an undeveloped boy? Even the newborn baby is older than him. Could it be that he had "infertility" since he was a child.


    Moreover, Su Zhen, a despicable villain, said orally that Dong Wenfeng was solving his personal problems. In fact, it was he who was touching his second brother, but he touched something smaller than his little thumb. At the moment, he was still floating and drunk, closing his eyes and enjoying it. I didn''t even know that there was a man standing on him and staring at him all the time, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel much interest in looking at it anymore. Comparing this person''s little things can''t arouse Dong Wenfeng''s desire and hope of "peeping".


    About three minutes later, Su Zhen was exhausted. Unexpectedly, the man had become a collapsed dead man before he sharpened his knife and went to the battlefield. It is conceivable that once he has done that, it will not last long. Dong Wenfeng can even accurately calculate his peak time, no more than one minute, or even more.


    Su Zhen put on his pants again with great enjoyment, and then cleaned up the corners of his clothes again, for fear of revealing some meticulous marks.


    After a while, Su Zhen didn''t seem to have come out of the haze just now. Unexpectedly, he could enjoy this kind of personal imagination. It seems that he is the only one in the world.


    Suddenly Su Zhen cautiously looked at the door and shouted, "master Dong... Master Dong..."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. Su Zhen looked very satisfied and smiled. When Tong Waner left, he mistook the sound of opening the door for Dong Wenfeng''s departure, and he didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng was spying on his every move on his head.


    Su Zhen didn''t know what Kung Fu he had practiced indiscriminately. He saw green tendons and blood like a zombie infected with a virus. No wonder he had to hide and practice alone.


    What would people outside think if they knew that the young master Su with boundless scenery would be such a face?


    Dong Wenfeng was interested in asking him to punish him a little, so he took out his camera and took a picture of Su Zhen.


    At this time, he gradually began to regret. If he let Tong Waner continue to stay with Su Zhen at that time, he was afraid that Tong Waner would suffer in the near future. Although he doesn''t like this Tong Waner very much, he must not let the people around him suffer any harm, including the unfamiliar Tong Waner.


    Sure enough, according to Dong Wenfeng''s expectation, Su Zhen had forced out the alcohol in his body a little bit, but it flowed out of the seven orifices, and the clattering liquid flowed out of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears in all directions. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this. He just felt disgusted. He also thought that this kind of Kung Fu was extremely cruel and hurt himself so much. It''s better not to practice well.


    Su Zhen used almost a minute to force all the alcohol out of his body. He was still a little confused just now. He suddenly glowed.


    It seems that after that, you gambled three more cups with yourself to intoxicate myself. It''s just that you underestimated me. Even if you drank thousands of cups, we just tied. I still don''t see through your trick, and you can''t see how I''m not drunk.


    In the final analysis, you are still inferior to others, but you are too despicable and shameless. All these people present are kept in the dark by you. If I don''t expose you, you will set me up when you find a chance. Don''t I trouble myself?


    Dong Wenfeng did what he said and couldn''t help laughing. Su Zhen''s face was surprised. He just felt a cool breath on his back and looked up. Dong Wenfeng sat there with a proud smile on his face. Su Zhen was stunned and limped to the ground, looking at Dong Wenfeng all the time

 Chapter 866

    The sound of Linyuan attic has slowly calmed down. Dong Wenfeng came to the place where he had just worked before Su Zhen. People around him began to look at Su Zhen''s trembling legs and his face was like pickled cucumbers.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally has evidence that Su Zhen is cheating and playing tricks, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything, and Su Zhen already understood it.


    If he continues to fight with Dong Wenfeng, he will always suffer.


    So Su Zhen was also sensible and nodded respectfully to Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter, and why does his face look so ugly?" Murong whispered softly in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. For fear that Su Zhen might hear it, she didn''t forget to look up at him. Unexpectedly, Su Zhenzheng was looking at himself. His face was much heavier. It seemed that he had listened to him.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to know that Su Zhen had heard this sentence. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the residual poison in Mr. Su''s stomach is not clear and clean!"


    Su Zhen naturally immediately understood Dong Wenfeng''s implication. Indeed, he had been broken by Dong Wenfeng before he forced out all the alcohol in his body. He was naturally terrified and had no intention to continue to force.


    "What do you want?" Su Zhen gently asked Dong Wenfeng fiercely in his ear.


    "What? Mr. Su''s voice is so low that we are not sneaking around. Come on, drink... "Su Zhen was shocked again. Before drinking, his red face was half red.


    "What happened behind their backs? Su Zhengang is still radiant. How can he suffer from illness at the moment... "


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s strange..."


    Su Zhen''s back was full of sarcasm, as if the spearhead were pointing at himself.


    Dong Wenfeng has pushed all the cash to the pile of high and peak. It doesn''t need to count, that is, the one million cash just replaced. Su Zhenmei frowned and stared at the one million cash next to him. He knew that the money would be sent to Dong Wenfeng''s pocket, but he pushed it down in a hurry.


    Dong Wenfeng gracefully raised his glass to Su Zhen. That momentum was really like inviting friends all over the world. Su Zhen''s face twitched again, as if thousands of ants were biting himself.


    Su Zhen took the wine glass tremblingly, as if he knew that the wine in front of him was poisonous wine. If it had been just now, he would have been elated and poetic, and now he had lost his interest.


    As soon as he took the glass, he immediately covered his stomach and looked stunned. No one could see that he was pretending. Dong Wenfeng only thought it was funny that so many people would care about such poor acting skills.


    "Young master Dong, I lost. I can''t drink anymore. The money... Belongs to you. In the past, young master Dong has more leisure. Let''s have a competition again. " Su Zhen''s words are sentimental and righteous. It seems that he returned with a full load. On the contrary, the people present sympathize with him.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to argue with him. Anyway, he won. When it comes to time, Dong Wenfeng will never be afraid to find his own trouble again.


    Dong Wenfeng ordered the steward of Linyuan pavilion to come and count the money, while Murong, who was on the side, took Dong Wenfeng''s neck in surprise, gently picked up a pile of money, smiled triumphantly, gently touched Dong Wenfeng''s cheek and said, "husband, I love you so much that I didn''t expect you to win. I just don''t know how he finally disarmed and surrendered for no reason. "


    "Confidential..."


    "Yeah..."


    Murong was obviously reluctant, but at the moment her attention was all on these white and red bills. Perhaps a sentence is really right. A woman will always be particularly interested in two things. One is a rich man, the other is a man who can make money.


    It happens that Dong Wenfeng meets both conditions. If someone doubts that Dong Wenfeng does not meet the second condition, today''s performance can be refuted.


    "Congratulations, young master Dong. There are 60 million here. You have won 30 million." Boss Qian of Linyuan Pavilion couldn''t help but say in surprise that he really couldn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng could win so many of Mr. Su. He is really impressed by Dong Wenfeng. He can make the young master of the three families spit out so much money. I believe no one dares to do it except Dong Wenfeng.


    Even Zhang Wenhua is ashamed.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Su Zhen wanted to turn around and leave angrily. He immediately shouted, "stop!"


    Su Zhen hurried to Dong Wenfeng, clenched his teeth and said, "don''t push an inch..." this sentence was very quiet, as if it was for Dong Wenfeng alone, but everyone present had a cold sweat. They all knew that young master Su was angry.


    Everyone dared not look directly at Su Zhen for fear that the young master of Su would suddenly look at himself, so everyone pretended to drink and do their own business.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that you really misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. Boss Qian, you can give Mr. Su tens of millions as compensation for the Lamborghini I I just smashed Mr. Su! "


    "What? He smashed Mr. Su''s Lamborghini. It''s too much for himself. It seems that Mr. Su really has a large number of adults and doesn''t care about him... "


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think this person''s identity must be not simple. Even young master Su wants to be lower than him..."


    Su Zhen seemed to have heard all the gossip pointing to himself. It was a shame for Dong Wenfeng to smash the car. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng completely ignored his feelings and made it public. But today, he had brought Miss Tong to talk to her, but he didn''t bring many attendants. He knew his own strength very well. Dong Wenfeng could jump to his top without any trouble, and it could be seen that Dong Wenfeng was extraordinary.


    After weighing, he still felt that he should bear it for a moment. Hum, Dong Wenfeng, remember to me. I will give you back this disgrace.


    Su Zhen looked at Dong Wenfeng, who had counted ten million yuan for himself. He was not stupid enough to even want money. He took ten million yuan in cash, but he couldn''t mention it at once.


    He blushed in shame and made a call, believing that he was calling someone to carry it. Su Zhen still remembers Tong Waner in the corner. He rearranged his clothes, as if he wanted to see her with his most elegant and gentlemanly attitude.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Waner''s eyes have been staring at Dong Wenfeng. Su Zhenli has become bloody and ferocious. His face was originally beautiful. At the moment, he can''t see any happiness, just like a dark cloud.


    Su Zhen didn''t expect that even his own sweetheart had made a secret promise to the smelly boy. He never felt a sense of loss, which lingered in his heart at the moment.

 Chapter 867

    Su Zhen left angrily. He didn''t call Tong Waner. Even Tong Waner''s mind was no longer on himself. Why should he do this and take care of self pity?


    It''s just Su Zhen''s conjecture to say that Tong Waner empathizes and doesn''t love, but Tong Waner is curious about Dong Wenfeng.


    There was a misunderstanding when I met him for the first time. Although she did not know the truth so far, Dong Wenfeng did not have a rogue attitude today, but he was hot tempered and easy to get angry from time to time.


    The second time she heard that he had killed 23 Japanese island ninjas, she was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he was a murderer. It''s just that his boss Jiang Qushan has been trying to protect him, and it''s hard to hide what he said.


    But Tong Waner just analyzed it carefully. Jiang Qushan has always been jealous of evil and will not favor a murderer for no reason. She can prove it. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t wear clothes in public and took a person out of the bar, she had identified it clearly. This person is the sweetheart sitting next to him at the moment. Therefore, she really misunderstood Dong Wenfeng, and at that time, she was handcuffed indiscriminately. He didn''t immediately attack himself. According to his strength, he can abandon himself and leave at will without waiting for the arrival of those damn paparazzi, so in the final analysis, it''s his own reason.


    Thinking of these, Tong Waner''s face suddenly turned red, like a red apple, which makes people salivate.


    Although Tong Waner can''t say she likes Dong Wenfeng, she always feels hot when she sees Dong Wenfeng. Although she has always been an unruly princess in the Criminal Police Brigade, she can''t help but put down her posture and look up at her at the moment.


    Perhaps Dong Wenfeng was too powerful. The light of that Zhang forced Tong Waner to show her original shape and reveal her original shy side.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng flirting with another woman, Tong Waner felt lonely. She also longed for this feeling, sincere emotion.


    Su Zhen is too mean and dishonest, otherwise he will be a good husband.


    However, Tong Waner has had an emotional transfer to Dong Wenfeng today.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng stood up, and then the beautiful woman next to him stood up. Tong Waner was slightly refreshed. The rogue''s waist had been bowed and his back was sore.


    Are they leaving?


    Tong Waner only felt a sense of loneliness hovering in her heart.


    Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng and Murong came side by side. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes didn''t look at his own light. Did he forget himself so soon?


    Tong Waner was eager to cry


    "Dong Wenfeng, wait, I have something to ask you..." Tong Waner said this sentence with relief. Although she kept her head down, her ears were eager to hear Dong Wenfeng''s consent.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. His eyes looked at Murong, and Murong didn''t speak, as if they had passed the eye contact. Dong Wenfeng seemed to hear Murong''s answer.


    Murong went straight out. She believed in her beloved. Everyone had their own suitors, and Dong Wenfeng was too excellent. As his woman, why not bear this invisible suffering?


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have understood something, although he didn''t say a word or look at Tong Waner.


    "Dong Wenfeng, there is no one in this corner. I''m not afraid of being heard. There''s just one thing I don''t understand. Why did I arrest you at the beginning? Everyone said I did wrong? " Tong Waner naturally said that Dong Wenfeng was involved in the murder. Indeed, this matter is very important. Tong Waner will never put down her guard against Dong Wenfeng until she knows it clearly.


    "You mean the 23 murders in uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city?" Dong Wenfeng thought for a long time before he realized that one thing Tong Waner mentioned was this. He had already planned to forget it. At the moment, Tong Waner mentioned it. He remembered that Tong Waner was an intern policewoman. Naturally, she knew something about it.


    "Well..."


    Tong Waner said this sentence without following. The tone of this sentence is very clever. It doesn''t sound like a policewoman, but like an obedient little sister.


    "Let me show you something..."


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng took something out of his pocket. Dong Wenfeng opened his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, there were videos and pictures of Su zhenforced wine. Before Tong Waner looked carefully, she immediately blushed and turned away.


    "Don''t show me this man''s things..."


    In fact, there is no difference between the video and the picture, but Tong Waner feels disgusted when she sees Su Zhen.


    Dong Wenfeng remembered the situation in the toilet just now. He immediately knew it. He opened the photo album and looked for it. Finally, he found a picture. He found that Tong Waner turned his face sideways. The prosperous frame on half of his face and the right bangs set off Tong Waner''s capable and refreshing young girl.


    "Look..."


    Dong Wenfeng reminded Tong Waner to look back. Tong Waner saw that the picture was painted with winding thin lines, as dense as the lines on the fine art brush.


    "What is this?" Tong Waner couldn''t help being curious and looked up at Dong Wenfeng in surprise. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng also looked at her. The two people looked at each other with four eyes. They dodged away before they saw it for three seconds.


    "This is a military map. The three bars on it overlap. It should mark the Hechuan railway. This triangle should be the military airport and garrison in Hechuan. You see what this is? "


    "What?"


    Tong Waner couldn''t help exclaiming. The picture on Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone was actually a poison gas bomb, and it was in a dark basement.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "In Tanaka ronghua''s winery, and you must not find him now!"


    Tong Waner''s military news has not heard the news of Tanaka ronghua''s death. It is Dong Wenfeng''s remaining sin of avoiding the exposure of things and alerting him, so no one has told him. Perhaps only Jiang Qushan knows about Hechuan.


    "You killed him?" Tong Waner has heard the name of Tanaka ronghua. He is a famous investor in Hechuan, and there are two multinational pharmaceutical companies in Hechuan. Even Zhang Wenhua''s father, Zhang Fuzheng of the provincial department, was in awe of Tanaka ronghua. At the moment, she heard Dong Wenfeng say she couldn''t find him, and her meaning was also very clear. This Tanaka ronghua must be dead, so she asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, he committed suicide by caesarean section. These secrets were discovered in his winery, so I think it''s important to pass on your officer Jiang Qushan. Besides, I might as well tell you that your officer Jiang Qushan is my teammate in the army. "


    "What?"

 Chapter 868

    Tong Waner could not imagine that her boss would be dong Wenfeng''s army teammate. No wonder Jiang Qushan hesitated and dared to hide it from herself.


    "So you already knew that I was a subordinate of officer Jiang. You guys hid it from me?" Tong Waner was furious, and the two proud strands on her chest also went up and down with her breath. Dong Wenfeng glanced at it from time to time and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You''re not too..." Dong Wenfeng wanted to say "overbearing, you can''t hide anything", but she was afraid that she would not spare herself when she said it.


    Tong Waner wanted to punch Dong Wenfeng, but she thought it was the interaction between lovers, and she... Think about it, but Tong Waner gradually felt that Dong Wenfeng''s ability was too strong, and she was always ashamed of herself in front of him.


    "Now that the truth has been revealed, I have no reason to keep you. Go!" Tong Waner then turned into a stubborn expression, which made Dong Wenfeng difficult to approach.


    "Won''t you come with us?" Dong Wenfeng knew that Su Zhen had brought her here. At the moment, Su Zhen ran away alone, so only Tong Waner was left here alone.


    Tong Waner wanted to promise, but what could she do if she promised?


    His sweetheart is still sitting next to him? Isn''t she Tong Waner with a cold face and a hot ass? Hit yourself in the face.


    "No, you go! I''d better take a taxi alone! " The more stubborn Tong Waner is, the more persistent Dong Wenfeng is. Perhaps Dong Wenfeng feels guilty! Just now, Tong Waner accidentally bumped into her lifeline. It can be said that she has defiled her. Dong Wenfeng always feels a kind of guilt. He always wants to repay Tong Waner.


    "If you don''t promise again, I''ll have to offend you!" Tong Waner wanted to see how he offended the law?


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Tong Waner was hesitant. He simply held Tong Waner up and hugged her to a princess. He didn''t expect that Tong Waner looked like a capable woman. Her weight was so light that she wasn''t as heavy as Murong.


    Dong Wenfeng easily picked up Tong Waner and walked to the gate of Linyuan Pavilion. Everyone who saw all this marveled at Dong Wenfeng''s courage.


    They know that Tong Waner came with Su Zhen. Young master Dong not only won Su Zhen''s money, but also captured Su Zhen''s woman. It seems that Su Zhen completely lost his wife and lost his soldiers today. Some people don''t like Su Zhen. At this time, they began to agree with Dong Wenfeng, saying that a new generation wins over the old. It seems that the world of Hechuan will be the young master Dong''s in the near future. Others who still intimidate Su Zhen worry about Dong Wenfeng, saying that young master Dong has completely fallen in love with Prince Su, and there will be no place to bury him in the future.


    In any case, most of the people present tend to Dong Wenfeng. After all, those who dare to challenge Su Zhen are not ordinary people at least.


    Some rich and powerful people who teach a lot hate Dong Wenfeng, especially the fat old man with black moles whom Tong Waner met in the men''s toilet just now. He paid much attention to Tong Waner hiding in the corner. Su Zhen was here just now and knew that this was Su Zhen''s woman, so she didn''t dare to move. After Su Zhen lost her potential and lost money, she abandoned her. She thought she would have a chance at that time. Unexpectedly, she was directly robbed by Dong Wenfeng.


    The fat old man naturally did not dare to have a head-on conflict with Dong Wenfeng. He could only remember and scold in his heart.


    Murong, sitting on the bridge car outside the door, had been waiting for almost half an hour. In this half hour, she was anxious. She always wanted to go in and have a look, but she held back. Unexpectedly, she saw Dong Wenfeng holding a woman in her hand, the one next to Su Zhen today. In her heart, she already knew that she and Dong Wenfeng had known each other for a long time, and there was a story.


    The clever Murong naturally guessed the relationship between the two of them, so as soon as she met Dong Wenfeng, she consciously went to the co pilot''s position.


    "What do you call this sister?" Murong''s face showed a sincere smile, but he felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    "My surname is Tong, Tong Waner, and my sister is..." Tong Waner consciously stretched out her right hand, Murong also stretched out her gentle hand, held it together, smiled and said, "my name is Murong."


    Dong Wenfeng on one side thought they had already known each other if they hadn''t seen them asking each other''s names! Murong''s face didn''t look unhappy. Maybe he thought too much.


    Dong Wenfeng was really worried that Murong would shout loudly once he saw himself holding a woman. Unexpectedly, it was just the opposite of what he thought.


    "Sister Tong looks a little unhappy. Did Wen Feng bully you?" Murong asked Dong Wenfeng in a strange way, which made Dong Wenfeng confused and waved his hand again and again.


    "No, sister mu, don''t blame him. I''d better take a taxi back! Don''t send me! " Tong Waner said this sentence in a very low voice. I think it''s a wrong student facing his parents.


    Murong realized that Dong Wenfeng was going to send her back. She refused to sit. Maybe she thought too much. She smiled and said, "sister Tong is too outsider. I feel like a lost sister at first sight. Let''s take a ride today. Wenfeng, you can be the driver. I''ll tell you all about my family and life with sister Tong!"


    Murong took Tong Waner to the back seat of the bridge car and motioned Dong Wenfeng to sit in front and drive.


    They didn''t know that a pair of eyes stared at this side not far away. It turned out that Su Zhen''s Lamborghini was smashed by Dong Wenfeng.


    After leaving the door, he kicked Lamborghini hard, but his foot suffered.


    He was in pain, lying on the ground, and then made a call to urge his men to come immediately. During the call, he scattered all the anger in his stomach on his men.


    Unexpectedly, after more than ten minutes, his men hadn''t come yet. He dialed the phone again. Only then did he know that his car was blocking the street, so he continued to wait. He couldn''t help but vent all his temper on his men at the other end of the phone. He never thought that tiger luopingyang was bullied by the dog, and his men actually hung up his phone.


    At the moment, Su Zhen really felt what was "despair". Then he saw Murong coming out alone. He gradually became angry, so he turned around from time to time to see if Dong Wenfeng was around and followed Murong from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, Murong had been vigilant. When she entered the bridge, all the windows and doors were closed. Su Zhen was allowed to shout outside, but she just didn''t open it. This is why she urgently wants to go in and find Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Zhensheng was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would come soon, so he left bitterly. Unexpectedly, he saw Dong Wenfeng come out with his beloved woman soon. At the moment, Su Zhen was almost dizzy, as if he had a big bright green hat on his head

 Chapter 869

    After returning Murong to the hotel, Dong Wenfeng remembered that she had been complaining about her sniffing in the car just now. Dong Wenfeng almost wanted to find a dark corner and went in.


    Dong Wenfeng then motioned Tong Waner to sit in the co pilot position next to him. Tong Waner''s face was a little red. What did he mean?


    At the moment, it''s only more than eight o''clock in the evening. It''s not too early. Dong Wenfeng drove through Xianjing Park in Hechuan. To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng has been here dozens of times and has played here once in the future.


    Tong Waner called Dong Wenfeng and stopped. Her eyes were filled with some expectation. She whispered, "Mr. Dong, it''s still early. Can you accompany me for a walk around here?"


    Dong Wenfeng stopped the car, turned his head and looked at Tong Waner. He nodded and said, "Well! When you call me Mr. Dong, it seems that we are just ordinary friends. I think I''m much older than you. Why don''t you just call me "brother"! Then I''ll call you Wan''er impolitely. "


    "Well! Thank you, brother. "


    When Tong Waner saw that Dong Wenfeng had promised herself, her face became bright. They walked slowly along the road, and the orange street lamp shone on them, which seemed so soft.


    They walked into Xianjing park at will. Although it was only more than eight o''clock in the evening, the park seemed very quiet. The gentle moonlight fell on every corner of the park. They walked side by side. No one spoke first, but walked along the cobblestone path in the park. As they got deeper and deeper, from time to time, there were bursts of exciting and disgusting sounds from the grass and woods next to the path.


    Dong Wenfeng is not surprised at this sound, but he can hear the voice of fighting in the wild and fighting in this somewhat poetic environment. It is also very common in today''s era.


    So Dong Wenfeng just frowned a little and was relieved. After all, Tong Waner was a yellow flower girl without personnel. When those slightly exaggerated voices came into his ears. Tong Waner blushed, and her feet quickened obviously.


    Dong Wenfeng also noticed Tong Waner''s careful thinking, smiled secretly, and followed closely.


    They found a quiet place near the lake and sat down.


    Perhaps because of the stimulation just now and the influence of seeing Dong Wenfeng''s body and body today, Tong Waner suddenly became weak. Her eyes were fixed on the stars, and the park became silent at the moment.


    Influenced by this atmosphere, Tong Waner slowly moved to Dong Wenfeng''s side, then hesitated a little and gently leaned her head against Dong Wenfeng''s thick shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think much and sat numbly. He seemed to have guessed that Tong Waner was really interested in him. He didn''t know if it was because Tong Waner was in the men''s bathroom, but Dong Wenfeng couldn''t avoid this spiritual love.


    He can give Tong Waner a love, but he really doesn''t want Tong Waner to keep only moving rather than liking herself.


    Dong Wenfeng finally gently stretched out his powerful arm and gently held Tong Waner in his arms. They were intoxicated and indulged in this wonderful atmosphere.


    There was some coolness in the night sky today. Dong Wenfeng noticed that Tong Waner''s delicate body seemed to tremble slightly. Dong Wenfeng immediately understood the meaning.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly took off his coat, then put it on Tong Waner''s slightly weak shoulder and said, "Wan Er, it''s a little cold tonight. Don''t catch a cold. Why don''t we go back!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes are full of infinite tenderness, and Tong Waner also feels very warm about Dong Wenfeng''s actions. It was very sweet. Bai Zhe''s little hand tightened the clothes full of Dong Wenfeng''s unique flavor. He stared at Dong Wenfeng with some moved affection and didn''t speak.


    "Wait, I don''t want to go back. My family is deserted. Brother, do you know what day it is today?" Tong Waner was a little frustrated at the moment. She said this sentence with a sad taste.


    "November 13th, an ordinary day, what''s the matter?"


    "Today is my birthday!" Tong Waner spit it out quietly, as if she had never told anyone.


    "What?" There was an incredible feeling in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, no one cared about Tong Waner on such an important day.


    Dong Wenfeng is a male chauvinist and wants to care about her, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the shy pink peach blossom Tong Waner in front of him and couldn''t help gently holding her in his arms.


    The fresh virgin fragrance immediately rushed into her nose, and Tong Waner had such close contact with a man for the first time.


    Besides, she was still the man she liked. At this time, her face was damp and red, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her breath was a little messy, like Tianshan pond water. The clear pupils closed slightly, as if expecting something.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the charming red lips of the angel like pure and beautiful girl in his arms, and felt an impulse to kiss Fangze.


    But Dong Wenfeng still held back deeply. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to be a person who took advantage of others'' danger. Maybe Tong Waner has contacted herself for a long time and knows what kind of person she is, so she may no longer like herself.


    Tong Waner waited for a long time and didn''t feel Dong Wenfeng''s close contact. She opened her eyes slightly and saw that Dong Wenfeng had gently released herself.


    At this time, a young man and woman sat on the grass in front of Dong Wenfeng, hugging and kissing enthusiastically, as if they were lovers who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Dong Wenfeng blocked Tong Waner''s eyes with his wide and gentle palm. He knew that Tong Waner had blushed at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Waner squeezed her body into Dong Wenfeng''s arms, and then said with a little coquetry: "brother, my birthday, you don''t have any birthday present. Can you kiss me as your birthday present?"


    Tong Waner''s words were a little shy, but there was a glimmer of expectation, but more of it was a fear that Dong Wenfeng would refuse.


    Dong Wenfeng was also surprised that Tong Waner could say this sentence in front of herself today. It can be seen that the girl is not a temporary impulse.


    Dong Wenfeng could not bear to hurt or refuse the weak and beautiful girl in front of him. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to trample on this dignity from the heart, let alone hurt her.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng slightly lowered his head and leaned against the delicate red lips of the girl with closed eyes in his arms

 Chapter 870

    Seeing that the four lip membranes are about to touch together, their intimate and mysterious contact is about to blend perfectly.


    A discordant voice interrupted their ambiguity.


    "What a pair of talented and beautiful little lovers! Under such a beautiful moonlight, it''s really romantic. "


    Dong Wenfeng gently loosened Tong Waner''s narrowed eyes, looked back and saw four people standing behind him in colorful shirts and jeans full of holes.


    The expression of these four people was a little cynical. They held their arms in front of their muscle free chest. Their eyes were full of meat and desire. They all stared at Tong Waner''s rich and full breasts.


    Tong Waner is a trainee female police officer. Dealing with these hooligans is always a little fun. However, with Dong Wenfeng nearby today, she is used to relying on this powerful man. I don''t know why Tong Waner felt that she was good for nothing in front of Dong Wenfeng after hearing that Dong Wenfeng killed 23 Japanese island ninjas.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously disliked the people in front of him.


    Damn it, my women dare to peek. I''m tired of living.


    Dong Wenfeng''s spirit suddenly came up, gently pulled Tong Waner, who was afraid, behind him, and said with some contempt: "look at your appearance, it has nothing to do with the eight words of talent and appearance. I know you''re not a good man by guessing. Can you tell me whether you rob money or sex? " Dong Wenfeng smiled lazily, as if these minions were not worth mentioning to him.


    One of the four hooligans had a bald head, a scar on his face and a cigarette in his mouth. He walked forward slowly. His teeth stained yellow by cigarettes were exposed due to the funny smile on his face. In addition, his appearance had a little impact on the dignity of Hechuan metropolis. It''s like a whole living beast that hasn''t fully evolved, which makes Dong Wenfeng and Tong Waner feel like they can''t help vomiting.


    "I said, little brother, you''re a fucking girl! What do you think? Let the brothers also open meat. What do you think? " With a bald head and an obscene face, the corners of his mouth were dripping with saliva, and a pair of triangular eyes fattened Tong Waner behind Dong Wenfeng. The other three gangsters are even more ugly. They seem to have never seen a woman, which makes people scared.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw these four ghost like faces, he was not angry, but happy. The expression on these four faces could be a supreme version of Kan Xing. Dong Wenfeng deliberately wanted to play with these guys and said with a deliberate laugh, "brothers, I''m also fellow believers! It''s not impossible to promise you, but there''s one thing... "


    The bald man was overjoyed to hear that the waste in front of him had room for discussion. It seems that their deterrent power has really made great progress! Look at the pretty little beauty hiding behind the waste. The bald head was hot and dry all over. He wanted to go forward immediately and press the little beauty on the ground to have a good time.


    "Unexpectedly, this brother is also a happy person. Little sister, you hear me! Your brother left you. You''d better leave us! I promise to make you popular and spicy... "The bald head couldn''t wait to say with a smile. He kept rubbing his hands between his words, as if the people around him didn''t matter anymore.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Tong Waner''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer. Tears also flowed down. Was that how he treated me? Even Su Zhen is not so shameless. If that bald head dares to bully me, I will fight hard and never let him take advantage of the first half. Tong Waner''s eyes were a little dull, and her head began to think about it. Tong Waner didn''t seem to care about all this in front of her.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t realize the subtle changes in Tong Waner''s psychology. At the moment, he just wanted to play with several guys in front of him, and then push them to the bottom of the valley while they were about to win. Dong Wenfeng knows their habits and looks at their skilled movements. It''s not the first time for them to do such immoral things. If they don''t teach them a good lesson, they can''t be called Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "my condition is neither difficult nor easy."


    The bald head could not help scolding impatiently: "Hey, I said you are a waste woman. If you have something to say, fart quickly. Let this fart out quickly. Don''t delay my good deeds!"


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand lazily, with a look of disdain in the corners of his eyes. He said, "my condition is to get my woman unless I get three punches!"


    The bald man looked at Dong Wenfeng''s thin skin, tender and meat. He laughed to himself. Not to mention three fists, even thirty fists, he would never be afraid of this timid waste.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Tong Waner''s originally lost heart became hot again. With a pretty pink face, she heard clearly that she was his woman, and she was also very firm. No one in the world could get his three punches.


    The bald man smiled, laughed and said proudly, "that''s what you said. I''ll go back and see if my brothers agree or not. Hey hey, little lady, look at the smile around your mouth. Did you also deliberately follow me? "


    The bald man didn''t know that Tong Waner was laughing at his rampant death.


    The other three gangsters took out machetes and threatened them. Tong Waner was surprised that they were crazy, not to mention they were still police!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled contemptuously. It seems that these guys really have no Kung Fu foundation. Look at their bear like behavior, they bully and bully those kind people. As for Dong Wenfeng''s ability to deal with four Chinese forbearance and twenty lower forbearance in Japan alone, he was really afraid that he would punch the bald hooligan to death.


    Looking at this bald face with an indifferent smile, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t want to see such a disgusting person again. Unexpectedly, he motioned Dong Wenfeng to beat himself quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t even bother to fight with people like him, but thinking of his cheap and beatable people, Dong Wenfeng waved his fist. Before using a successful force, he found that the bald hooligan had flown out and had flown to a lake ten meters away.


    The bald man seemed to have no water and was saving himself with his teeth and claws. The other three were still ferocious faces. At the moment, they had not started. They were so frightened that they turned pale and knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Dong Wenfeng walked forward slowly, gave a foot on everyone''s face, and then revealed a clearly visible shoe print.


    "Hum, if I see you do evil and bully honest people again in the future, I will..." Dong Wenfeng casually made a neck wiping action, which revealed a firm look in his natural and unrestrained action, which directly scared the guys out.

 Chapter 871

    Dong Wenfeng squatted down and pushed the fainting hooligans like dead pigs, and then walked over to the bald head who was still crying for help in the lake. Dong Wenfeng shook his head slightly. Unexpectedly, these people were so rubbish that they didn''t have the qualification to practice the nine gods'' body protection divine skill.


    "You''d better save that bald head. He should be punished by the law. I can''t bear to have your hands covered with blood!" Tong Waner has become another person, completely dependent on the role of a little woman of Dong Wenfeng. Perhaps it is precisely Dong Wenfeng''s reference to herself as "my woman" that plays a role.


    "Well, I listen to you!" Dong Wenfeng jumped lightly, like a dragonfly in the water. He picked up the bald head and didn''t get any water marks on him.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the bald head and was still in shock. He saw that Dong Wenfeng saved himself and immediately went down to the ground to beg for mercy. He couldn''t support and fainted before saying thanks. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Tong Waner was scared to open her mouth.


    Although Tong Waner was born in a police school, she is kind-hearted and used to fighting life and death every day, so she cherishes everyone''s life more. What''s more, she lost her father since she was a child, and she knows the value of a person''s life.


    "I think it''s best to give these people to you!" Dong Wenfeng said to Tong Waner gently. Looking at Tong Waner''s delicate body, it seemed that he didn''t come out of Dong Wenfeng''s practice.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner with some fear. He regretted it. Maybe he shouldn''t let Tong Waner see such a bloody scene. He gently walked up and hugged Tong Waner''s weak shoulder. He felt a unique cold and said, "Wan''er, don''t be afraid. You must be cruel to deal with these bad guys, otherwise they will continue to do evil in the future. I don''t know how many people will be harmed by them again. Do you understand? "


    Tong Waner seemed to understand. She didn''t speak, but nodded reluctantly, and then her soft body kept drilling into Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why she is so nervous, he can only protect her by giving her a sense of security. Perhaps one day Tong Waner will tell herself what she wants. Dong Wenfeng can only be the guardian behind her.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Tong Waner didn''t have much mind to take care of this kind of thing at the moment. He called Jiang Qushan, said that at Xianjing Park, he looked up and saw the words "Biqing pool" in front of him, and told Jiang Qushan to come here as soon as possible. There were four hooligans here. Finally, he told Tong Waner that it was Tong Waner''s credit, and he couldn''t treat Tong Waner badly this time.


    Jiang Qushan''s fox like smile has realized the relationship between Dong Wenfeng and Tong Waner, not to mention Dong Wenfeng''s personal advice. Jiang Qushan also has one thing on his mind, that is, whether Tong Waner can become a regular or not. Although vice captain Tong is his former boss, he can''t do anything special. I believe that Tong Waner has this credit, and no one has reason to gossip.


    Jiang Qushan naturally knows that this is Dong Wenfeng''s ghost idea, but he doesn''t expose it. Maybe he has already had the idea of promoting Tong Waner, but he hasn''t had a chance. This time, Dong Wenfeng did it for himself. In this way, he has to thank Dong Wenfeng!


    And Tong Waner''s birthday gift to her today is not only the news that the superintendent has become a regular, but also a romantic candlelight dinner.


    Then Dong Wenfeng ordered the most luxurious hotel in Hechuan to book a private room, and even asked them to order the largest birthday cake. Although only the two of them had dinner at the candlelight dinner, Dong Wenfeng insisted on making her the happiest woman today.


    Tong Waner decided not to think that Dong Wenfeng would arrange all this for herself. To tell the truth, she had never had a birthday with the opposite sex since she was a child, and she almost had a casual meal with her roommate when she was in college.


    "You''d better take me back first! My clothes are a little dirty in Linyuan Pavilion today. I''m really sorry to attend this dinner. "


    Dong Wenfeng thought of Murong''s delay in changing clothes this morning. He really didn''t dare to promise Tong Waner casually. But he turned around and thought that since today was her birthday and he had bought everything for her, she didn''t have the right to decide for herself. If he didn''t agree to it again, Dong Wenfeng would be a little too overbearing. He thought that tomorrow was Saturday and Tong Waner didn''t have to go to work. It happened that she could go back later today. I also thought that Tong Waner''s 22nd birthday today would be better if the candlelight dinner were held at 22:22. This is also auspicious.


    Tong Waner didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to have such a thoughtful side, although he seemed to only know how to be rough and handsome.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the time. It''s only a ten minute drive to send Tong Waner back. As long as Tong Waner changes clothes in less than an hour, he can catch up with this auspicious hour.


    Dong Wenfeng simply bowed to carry Tong Waner to the place where the car was put. Tong Waner couldn''t help but marvel. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s determined expression, Tong Waner smiled and fell on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng is still walking fast with a charming woman on his back, and ordinary young people may not be able to catch up with him.


    Before long, Dong Wenfeng gracefully put down Tong Waner, then gently opened the door at the co driver''s position and let Tong Waner go first. After that, he turned back and drove. Before driving, he especially touched whether Tong Waner''s seat belt was fastened. It seems that he will start racing again.


    At the moment, the number of vehicles on the street has not decreased much. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. He shuttles between every car like a fish in water. This driving technology is the first time Tong Waner has seen.


    Five minutes later, she came to Tong Waner''s apartment. This is an extremely simple apartment. On the bus, Tong Waner said that it was left to her by his father, so she hasn''t moved out, although few people are willing to stay in this humble place. Dong Wenfeng may have realized that the so-called strength in her tears must be more or less developed under the supervision of her father.


    Dong Wenfeng proposed to sit in Tong Waner''s house. Tong Waner didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to come in such a disgraceful place. She was not too nervous. Perhaps her house was simply spotless, and there was nothing that Dong Wenfeng cared about too much.


    They followed each other to the gate of the apartment. The gatekeeper was a kind old man, about sixty or seventy years old, with white hair and some officious, said hello to Tong Waner, smiled and said, "little boy, this is your boyfriend! How come I''ve never seen it before and brought it home so soon... "


    Tong Waner simply hated this nosy old man. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng blushed with shame, but Dong Wenfeng was much more generous and didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He nodded to the old man who was the gatekeeper as a greeting, and then took Tong Waner''s waist and left. No matter what he thought, he just didn''t tell you

 Chapter 872

    Dong Wenfeng followed Tong Waner to the downstairs of the apartment. Only then did he know that Tong Waner''s home was on the eighth floor. Tong Waner skillfully pressed the number "8" in the elevator.


    This is the elevator. Originally, there was a man wearing sunglasses. He wore sunglasses at night. It''s not like a blind man walking at night! Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing, but Tong Waner''s habitual reconnaissance ability suddenly came up. This person doesn''t seem to be from their apartment.


    Tong Waner has indeed lived in this apartment for more than ten years, so she knows everyone here clearly, but she feels a little strange about the man in black in the elevator today. Maybe he has paid special attention to Tong Waner by wearing sunglasses at night.


    The man wearing sunglasses hurried out of the elevator on the fifth floor. Tong Waner was still standing on tiptoe in the elevator to see which direction he left.


    "Wan''er, you shouldn''t think nonsense! Perhaps this person is a new one, or a relative or friend of which family! " Dong Wenfeng took it for granted to persuade Tong Waner. At least from the current situation, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find anything suspicious. Although the people''s Congress wore sunglasses at night, it didn''t mean anything. Maybe his eyes were hurt.


    "I hope so!" Tong Waner doesn''t know why she always feels her heart pounding. Since her father died, she must learn to be strong and bear all the dangers around her.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that Tong Waner''s boudoir was so simple. Perhaps she was the only one in the house, with two bedrooms and one living room, plus a bathroom, an airing table and a kitchen, that''s all. There is only one TV in the hall. It looks like some years. The brand was popular almost ten years ago. The sofa looks very new, but the color of the cloth on it is a little dim. It seems that it has been put for a long time.


    Tong Waner politely entertained Dong Wenfeng to sit down. Then she brought out a pot of hot water and seemed to make tea for Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng also came here for the first time. On the surface, he persuaded Tong Waner not to be so polite, but Tong Waner still made a cup of West Lake Longjing for Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t know that Tong Waner''s hand was unstable and accidentally splashed white grease on her hand when pouring tea. Dong Wenfeng quickly grabbed the harmful thermos bottle, then gently put it aside, quickly grabbed Tong Waner''s jade hand and looked at the red hand. Dong Wenfeng seems a little worried. At the moment, he should relieve the fever as soon as possible.


    Dong Wenfeng was also in a hurry and rushed to the doctor. He put the injured part of Tong Waner on his lips in order to heal Tong Waner in this way.


    Tong Waner''s delicate body could not help trembling, and her breathing became uneven. Fortunately, Tong Waner didn''t burn much, and the hot water is not a real Baidu. Although Dong Wenfeng treated Tong Waner so carelessly, she still didn''t have much pain.


    Perhaps Dong Wenfeng''s move infected Tong Waner. As for the pain, it doesn''t matter.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dong Wenfeng asked eagerly. This gentle feeling made Tong Waner a little obsessed.


    Tong Waner shook her head and said, "I''ll change this body first. Wait for me!"


    "Yes!"


    After Tong Waner left the hall, Dong Wenfeng continued to look at the layout of Tong Waner. It was obviously incompatible with the feeling of a girl like her. It was right that she was more mature and steady. On the right side of the hall is a small bookshelf. In addition to most professional criminal detective books and law books, there are also some history books and literature books, which are not like the literary works loved by Tong Waner at his age. The potted plant on the left side closest to the sun is an evergreen tree, which looks like a cash cow.


    The most central position is a portrait of Tong Waner wearing a police uniform. Dong Wenfeng has seen the photo of Tong''s father for a long time, so he recognizes that this is Tong Waner''s father. He looks very kind, his smile is very real, he looks young, maybe less than 40, but he has a little white hair on his temples, which must be caused by staying up late and working hard.


    The layout of the room is basically what Tong''s father looked like before his death. Dong Wenfeng can guess.


    In the past ten minutes, Tong Waner has come out. Dong Wenfeng can guess that Tong Waner seldom dresses up on weekdays because of her position as a policeman. Therefore, she has no too many requirements in dressing. Not to mention that she is single, so she rarely has the habit of shopping in the street. Therefore, there are not many suitable clothes in her wardrobe.


    In short, Tong Waner can save most of her time in choosing clothes than Murong. She just needs to take her most suitable clothes.


    Today, Tong Waner is wearing a pink pleated skirt and an ordinary small bag hanging on her arm like a jade lotus root. It looks a little more mature with a long gray windbreaker outside. It''s just that this small bag doesn''t match her dress. Maybe this small bag may be Tong Waner''s only ornament. She wore a pair of white high heels under Bai Zhe''s legs, which was not much different from Dong Wenfeng''s height.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and looked at Tong Waner carefully. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "Waner, today, you are so beautiful!"


    For Dong Wenfeng''s true praise, Tong Waner felt extremely sweet and happy. Her little face was crimson and her head was slightly low. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was just shy and her heart hit like a deer. That wonderful eye like a flourishing autumn water secretly glanced at Dong Wenfeng beside him from time to time. Tong Waner whispered, "brother, thank you." After that, her face was red to the root of her neck, and she didn''t dare to move lightly with her head down.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner''s pink and tender face. He couldn''t help but gently hold Tong Waner in his arms, and then his lips gently approached Tong Waner. Tong Waner seemed to have been careful and closed his eyes nervously. Dong Wenfeng was convinced that this was her first kiss and seemed nervous. Soon after, Dong Wenfeng had sensed a kind of smooth lip flap interacting with himself. Dong Wenfeng touched Tong Waner''s weak back. A unique attraction made him leave.


    Dong Wenfeng skillfully guided Tong Waner like a teacher. Although Tong Waner was a little rusty, she still couldn''t bear to leave Dong Wenfeng''s lips. In this way, they were as skilled as fish into the sea when they kissed for the first time.


    Just listening to the sound of "jingle", they left their bodies nervously. It turned out that the old clock in the room was telling the time. It was already ten o''clock at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng still remembers the birthday candlelight dinner at 10:22. It was Dong Wenfeng''s biggest surprise to Tong Waner tonight.


    "Let''s go to the hotel!" Dong Wenfeng gently stroked the gentle woman she was pregnant with, and Tong Waner nodded gently.

 Chapter 873

    The hotel Dong Wenfeng booked for Tong Waner tonight is the most luxurious HAOGE hotel in Hechuan. It is one of the most luxurious hotels in Hechuan. It is said that the overnight transaction volume has reached tens of millions. Basically, there are no 100000 tables here that can''t be served.


    The main person in charge of Hechuan of HAOGE hotel is one of the Dong family''s best friends, and this person is also very young, similar to Dong Wenfeng, about 28 or 9 years old.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to Hechuan on business, his grandfather told him to visit Ji Yuan, the future successor of Huaxia HAOGE hotel. Dong Wenfeng has been in Hechuan for almost a month. He hasn''t paid a formal visit, and he hasn''t paid much attention to it.


    To say that the reputation of HAOGE hotel can definitely be ranked in the top three in China, even Dong Wenfeng''s grandfather has to be afraid, and its assets can be squeezed into the top 20 in China''s rich list.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t think so. In his mind, he didn''t look up to these pretenders. Therefore, he didn''t take the initiative to contact him when he came to Hechuan for a month. Even Qu Jianghai, the steward of Hechuan in charge of the Dong family, didn''t call Ji Yuan.


    However, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t screw up his grandfather after all. He specially called three days ago and had to pay a visit. Dong Wenfeng had to perfunctory in the past.


    Today, when Dong Wenfeng heard that it was Tong Waner''s birthday, he was in a hurry. When he learned that Tong Waner had a birthday alone, he couldn''t help feeling sorry, so he decided in his heart to hold the most grand and luxurious banquet to celebrate Tong Waner''s birthday today. The name "HAOGE Hotel" suddenly flashed into his mind. Perhaps only this hotel can have the most grand luxury.


    It happened that Dong Wenfeng simply called Ji Yuan. Ji Yuan didn''t expect that the eldest son of the Dong family would call him. In a hurry, he knew that Dong Wenfeng needed to book a private room here that was the quietest and could see the Hechuan river beach.


    Ji Yuan was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t get around Dong Wenfeng. To tell the truth, the eldest son of the Dong family would beg for himself like this. There must be something important, so he didn''t dare to neglect it and arranged it immediately.


    The most beautiful private room that can see the Hechuan river beach was empty. After arranging it, Ji Yuan saw that it was getting late. Ji Yuan had met Dong Wenfeng at the door of the hotel. He was not alone. He didn''t expect that the young master Su of the three families of Hechuan would also come. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend, So as soon as he heard the news, he immediately cleaned up his work.


    Su Zhen gambled with Dong Wenfeng today and suffered a loss. Naturally, he didn''t dare Zhao dongwenfeng''s trouble. Moreover, he didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng would appear soon. It turned out that Su Zhen lost more than 20 million after Dong Wenfeng smashed his Lamborghini today. He really lost his wife and his soldiers. After that, his men didn''t appear again, so the young master Su, one of the three young masters in Hechuan, was reduced to taking a taxi back, and he still had 10 million cash in his hand. After returning, fortunately, there was no unique way. He finally saw a glimmer of hope. It turned out that all the 50 armor guards in master''s mouth had stood in Su''s manor. What made him even more ecstatic was that Su Zhen''s eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun came this time.


    This man is just like his name. He looks light and handsome, with long hair and a sword in his hand. He looks like a chivalrous man in ancient times.


    Su Zhen intended to pick up the dust for this elder martial brother today, so he specially booked a table in HAOGE Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in Hechuan. At the moment, he sat on the way to HAOGE hotel. There was no embarrassment on his face. His mouth was full of a proud smile and said, "elder martial brother, master, how is his old man recently?"


    "Younger martial brother Su, I didn''t expect that you were the latest to start, and you were only a registered disciple. I didn''t expect that you were the only one who cared about Shifu. Let me tell you! Shifu is doing well recently. Oh, by the way, younger martial brother Su, master, he said that if we can complete the task this time, we will give each of us a Qu Lingdan at that time. This is the supreme treasure. Younger martial brother Su, you''d better seize the opportunity! " Yun Yijun was a little complacent, but his complacency was not as annoying as Su Zhen. It was like a woman who took advantage of him.


    "What do you say, elder martial brother? Although I''m the third eldest childe of Hechuan, I''m still far behind you! What''s more, there is no distinction between high and low. It''s rare that Shifu values us today. We have to work hard. This spiritual pill is a good thing! It''s said that after eating one, the skill is ten times ahead and the advanced level is directly up to the next level. Moreover, master has only five in his hand. I don''t know if Su can divide one. " Su Zhen first belittled himself and then emphatically praised his senior Brother Yun. At this moment, he really needs to rely on this senior brother.


    When he arrived at the gate of HAOGE Hotel, Su Zhen seemed to run into a strange thing. He saw Dong Wenfeng''s Bridge car. This was his most embarrassing time this afternoon. He deliberately touched it. It was a pity that Murong turned him out. So Su Zhen is sure that this is Dong Wenfeng''s car, but he doesn''t think it''s possible. How can he meet this smelly fly all the time.


    After thinking about it, I also feel that Dong Wenfeng, an annoying guy, can''t go with him.


    Su Zhen didn''t take it to heart. He continued to talk to Yun Yijun and got the benefits of Qu Lingdan.


    Su Zhen looked up excitedly and said, "elder martial brother, isn''t it like searching for the treasure when we cooperate this time? I''ll catch up with you later and celebrate it. Here, I wish you to advance to the second floor of Italy as soon as possible!"


    "Where, younger martial brother Su is still confident as always, but Hechuan has hidden dragons and crouching tigers, which is unusual. We must not take it lightly! This sentence is not my empty hole, but what master told him before he closed the door. " Yun Yijun said with a heavy heart. At the moment, it''s not like a woman who took advantage of her, but like an elderly elder.


    "Shifu is really clever. I have a difficult thing today. I''m not afraid of your jokes, senior brother. I''m afraid I''ll lose Shifu''s face." Su Zhen tried to stop talking. He could see that it really hurt his face, not to mention that he was such a conceited person. But if he wants to revenge Dong Wenfeng, he must vent all the bitterness in his stomach to Yun Yijun and let the master brother ask for advice for himself.

 Chapter 874

    As the eldest martial brother, Yun Yijun was respected by all kinds of sects. Today, a rich childe respected him. His vanity suddenly rose. It seems that Su Zhen has become a full younger brother in front of him.


    "Listening to younger martial brother Su''s tone, it seems that he has been wronged. Who dares to bully me? Younger martial brother Su just can''t get along with me, Yun Yijun." Yun Yijun''s momentum has a momentum that can''t be opened, but it contradicts his delicate and weak body.


    "I''d better not mention it. I''m still going to wash the dust for the eldest martial brother today. I''ll tell you these unhappy things in the future, but I''ll bother you to make decisions for this useless little martial brother! It''s getting late. Let''s go in! "


    Yun Yijun nodded, knowing that the younger martial brother was unhappy at the moment, and no longer forced him. Looking at the younger martial brother''s face, it seemed that Hechuan was really like the hidden dragon and crouching tiger as master said.


    Su Zhen and Yun Yijun enter the gate of HAOGE hotel together, and Su Zhen asks his eldest martial brother to go ahead with a gentlemanly demeanor. Not far away, he sees a familiar figure. How come even Jiyuan, the childe brother of HAOGE Hotel, is entertaining him. Before Su Zhen can run over and say hello, Jiyuan can follow a man and a woman into the elevator door.


    "How could it be him?" Su Zhen always felt that the figure was similar to Dong Wenfeng, and his clothes were almost the same, but Su Zhen was too far away from the man, so he didn''t see the man''s face clearly after looking at it several times.


    Even if it''s Dong Wenfeng, what can that smelly boy do? With his strength, he can teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson unless his eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun starts, but today he promised to wash the dust for Yun Yijun and talk about the past.


    Although Su Zhen is full of anger, he still hides everything in front of his senior Brother Yun Yijun. At the moment, they have entered the private room of HAOGE hotel. Soon after, Ji Yuan, the person in charge of HAOGE Hotel, came over. He bowed his head slightly and made an apology.


    Ji Yuan''s conversation reveals a kind of cultivation of a handsome rich childe. This kind of character is often cultivated from an early age. It can never be imitated casually.


    "Sorry, I just got in touch with young master Dong, but I didn''t come to meet Mr. Su in time, and this is..." Ji Yuan''s deep eyes see a unique charm, which can often make people not disappointed and won''t be angry with him.


    "This is my senior brother, Yun Yijun." Su Zhenke said politely, with a proud tone in his mouth.


    "Disrespect, Brother Yun, I''ll give you a toast!" While talking, Ji Yuan had filled a glass of brandy for Yun Yijun and Su Zhen, and also filled it for himself. He casually made a gesture of doing first as respect.


    Yun Yijun also drank, but Su Zhen began to resist when he saw the wine in his stomach. He didn''t know whether his stomach was causing trouble and suddenly became unbearable pain. At the moment, he was worried about Ji Yuan''s words and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Ji, you were young master Dong just now. Which young master Dong?"


    Su Zhen was uneasy at the moment. Could it be that Dong Wenfeng followed her, really like a ghost, and the woman beside her was somewhat similar to Tong Waner, could it be


    Su Zhen really didn''t dare to continue to think nonsense. He was afraid that all the assumptions in his mind would be broken by the smelly boy. At the moment, he only expected Ji Yuan to say another name.


    "It''s young master Dong Wenfeng. I''m sure Mr. Su doesn''t know him. He''s not from Hechuan." Ji Yuan said politely. He didn''t know that he was used to this management position. His voice was a little less powerful and a little more easygoing. However, Su Zhen didn''t seem to want to be a childe with a wealth.


    Ji Yuan didn''t know about the gamble between Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen in the afternoon, and even if he knew, the more he tried to cover up, the more it showed that he had a problem.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t bluff me!" Yun Yijun''s tone of voice at the moment has completely become a tall and powerful man, even though he is elegant, handsome and elegant at the moment.


    Ji Yuan knew that there was no place for him at the moment, so he left consciously.


    "Elder martial brother, today was originally a day for us to talk about the past. I don''t want to say such sad things, but this man is really deceiving people too much." Su Zhen didn''t know whether he was too angry or worried at the moment. The saliva stars beside his mouth splashed everywhere. Fortunately, the beautiful woman sitting next to him was not beautiful, otherwise anyone would feel that such a person was disgraced.


    "The man you''re talking about is Dong Wenfeng?" Yun Yijun can clearly guess that Su Zhen''s face has become pale since he heard the man''s name, and Su Zhen must have suffered a loss in front of the man.


    Su Zhen nodded, then sighed and said, "today, I brought a beautiful woman to Linyuan Pavilion, but this woman..."


    Su Zhen took a few minutes to tell Yun Yijun what happened in Linyuan Pavilion this evening, but he left the fact that he used his kung fu to force him to drink, more exaggerated Dong Wenfeng''s evil deeds, and said that Dong Wenfeng saw the color, so he asked himself to gamble on wine. Unexpectedly, he used shameless activities behind his back and put all his responsibility for going to the toilet on Dong Wenfeng.


    Yun Yijun didn''t know whether it was true or false. He knew that his younger martial brother was full of both voice and emotion. Basically, it couldn''t be a lie. After listening to it, he couldn''t help patting hard on the table in front of him. He saw a break in the table in an instant. I believe Hechuan has rarely found an opponent.


    Su Zhen naturally knows that his senior brother is jealous of evil. It seems that he is sure to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson for himself

 Chapter 875

    It was already 22:12 p.m. and there were ten minutes before Dong Wenfeng''s 22:22 birthday dinner. The two had already sat down, but Dong Wenfeng seemed nervous at the moment. He had never met these thoughts about little girls.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up at his watch from time to time. There were about eight minutes left. At the moment, he felt anxious to pee. He did drink so much wine. He hadn''t gone to the toilet again. After arriving at Tong Waner''s boudoir, he was embarrassed to go in.


    At the moment, he stood up with a slight apology. When Tong Waner saw that Dong Wenfeng was going out, she hurried up, gently weighed her little feet and helped Dong Wenfeng carefully tidy up her collar like a wife. Because the two of them were too close, a fresh man''s breath was instantly introduced into Tong Waner''s delicate Qiong nose. Two red flowers suddenly floated on Tong Waner''s pink and tender face, which looked particularly attractive.


    Dong Wenfeng smelled an elegant virgin fragrance and looked at the beautiful little face close at hand. He really wanted to kiss it, but Dong Wenfeng still controlled the impulse in his heart.


    Both of them were confused, but soon they woke up and smiled at each other, but their faces turned red, especially the astringent Tong Waner was like a ripe persimmon.


    Tong Wan''er blushed and said in her ant audible voice, "your collar is crooked."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner gratefully, and then said gently, "thank you, Miss Tong. I hope Miss tong can accommodate me for a few minutes." Dong Wenfeng imitated the words in the drama vividly, and Tong Waner couldn''t help laughing. The smiling face like a red persimmon instantly turned into a bright ten mile peach blossom in spring.


    Tong Waner was lying in front of the window, staring at Dong Wenfeng''s distant back. She couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Besides, shortly after Dong Wenfeng went out, Su Zhen, who was answering the phone outside, accidentally caught a glimpse of Dong Wenfeng walking in a hurry towards the toilet. Su Zhenyi saw that Dong Wenfeng was like a mouse seeing a cat. Fortunately, the smelly boy was walking in a hurry at the moment. He must have paid no attention to himself who was answering the phone in the corner.


    Su Zhenyi saw Dong Wenfeng leave and didn''t want to answer what was said on the phone. Wu had an ulterior mind. He wanted to see if Tong Waner was a cheap woman in Dong Wenfeng''s private room. If it was her, he wouldn''t care about a gentleman. She was clearly his own woman and immediately followed Dong Wenfeng after he lost power.


    Su Zhen specially looked at the people around him. At the moment, there was no one to walk around. He crept to the private room of Tong Waner, as if he had robbed in the middle of the night. He knocked on the door gently.


    There was no response. He continued to knock. The people inside asked, "who?"


    Su Zhen was surprised. The voice seemed to belong to Tong Waner, a cheap woman. Was it really her?


    Su Zhen was about to go up and open the door. Another sentence came from inside: "you are mysterious, brother, I know it''s you!"


    The cheap woman actually called Dong Wenfeng, a bastard called "brother". Before he could vent his mood, Tong Waner inside had opened the door with a smile and stood at the door. As soon as she saw that the person standing at the door was Su Zhen, the smile withered in an instant as if it had been washed by a downpour. The smile also stopped in an instant and became frightened.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?" Although Tong Waner is reluctant to see this man again, she knows that his human nature is not bad, but she is too competitive. Tong Waner didn''t know what was behind Su Zhen, so his first impression was like this in front of Tong Waner.


    "Miss Tong, I should ask you this!" Su Zhen has completely revealed his true face at the moment. Originally, he planned to disguise the image of a well-educated rich childe. At the moment, when he saw that someone was his sweetheart eating with another man, and this man was still his own hate.


    "You... Where I appear has nothing to do with you. Why should I tell you that I don''t deserve to be friends with you." Tong Waner was a little guilty. She knew Su Zhen was interested in herself, and he was the one who blocked the ugly harassment for herself in the night bar. However, seeing Su Zhen''s aggressive face at the moment, Tong Waner was anxious and quick to speak. She couldn''t help venting her resentment on Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen was so cold that it seemed as if an iced cucumber had been thrown on the ground at the moment. I didn''t expect that Tong Waner would be so ruthless to herself. He also didn''t understand what''s good about Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t have his own money and handsome. What''s more, she had a conflict with Dong Wenfeng at the beginning, so she went to find Dong Wenfeng for trouble. Now she lost money and suffered a loss. Instead, she abandoned herself and followed the smelly boy. It seems that she is also a vain bitch. Su Zhen is also one of the three sons of Hechuan. Dong Wenfeng humiliated me again and again. Remember, one day I will make you pay with blood.


    "You... What are you going to do..." Su Zhen has completely lost his nature at the moment. Tong Waner has seen Su Zhen''s evil heart, like a beautiful ink painting covered with dirty water.


    "Hum, what do you think I''m going to do? You cheap woman, why can''t Su Zhen compare with Dong Wenfeng? Why don''t you follow him instead of me... "Su Zhen is completely mentally retarded at the moment. He presses Tong Waner, who is retreating back at the moment, step by step.


    Su Zhensheng was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would suddenly run in at the moment, so he simply made a quick decision and used the move taught by his master to lock his throat and claw in three steps. Tong Waner didn''t expect that he was so vicious. Recalling that he did it himself, Tong Waner turned around and caught Tong Waner''s snow-white skin.


    At the moment, before Tong Waner opens and shouts Dong Wenfeng, Su Zhen has lit Tong Waner''s vertigo point. Tong Waner only felt that her head was dizzy, and she had lost consciousness unconsciously.


    Su Zhen looked at Tong Waner lying in his arms at the moment. For this coveted woman, although thousands of wrong ideas flashed in Su Zhen''s mind at the moment, fortunately, he was rational and must not act too hastily to offend Dong Wenfeng. This matter still needs to be carried out quietly.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Waner was very light. Su Zhen, a big man, wasted his strength and slowly picked Tong Waner up. It seems that he has a good leather bag.

 Chapter 876

    When Dong Wenfeng returned to the original private room, he found that Tong Waner had long disappeared. When he was excited, he just saw Ji Yuan hurried over and said to show him something.


    Dong Wenfeng is upset at the moment. He doesn''t have any mind to see anything. Unexpectedly, Ji Yuan said it has something to do with Tong Waner''s whereabouts.


    Ji Yuan met Tong Waner and naturally knew her name, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect Ji Yuan to know that Tong Waner had disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng comes to the monitoring room of Jiyuan''s HAOGE hotel. Jiyuan orders the master in the monitoring room to open the monitoring video just five minutes ago. Dong Wenfeng clearly saw Su Zhen quietly leaving HAOGE hotel with Tong Waner in the monitoring room. Seeing the situation of Tong Waner, he seemed to have fainted.


    When he heard the "Dang" sound, Dong Wenfeng had cut off more than half of the desk in the monitoring room. Ji Yuan was shocked when he saw this scene. Naturally, he was not worried about the desk, but did not expect that the eldest young master of the Dong family had such skills. It seemed that he was a little stronger than Su Zhen''s eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun.


    Dong Wenfeng has got the news that Tong Waner is in Su Zhen''s hands, but he is not familiar with Su Zhen. This name was only heard and seen today. Therefore, he still hides some of the remaining anger in his heart. In fact, people are sure that he has something to do with Ji Yuan in his disappearance, but in order to maintain the relationship between the Dong family and the Ji family, he doesn''t know that he has hurt his face at this moment.


    So Dong Wenfeng just clapped his desk in half to remind Ji Yuan that if it were someone else, he would not give up.


    "Mr. Ji, can you tell me where this bastard is, or do you guess where he should be at this moment?" Although Dong Wenfeng was begging at the moment, his body was not low at all. On the contrary, there was an order that Ji Yuan had to tell him the same.


    "Hechuan is so big that young master Dong really embarrassed me to know Su Zhen''s location. His home is in District 98, Yuanbei road. You can''t tell me the rest if you ask me." Ji Yuan is obviously still maintaining the relationship between the two aristocratic families, so the first half of the sentence is more friendly, but the latter means a little angry. It seems that he is competing with Dong Wenfeng. It seems that I am to blame for your girlfriend''s disappearance?


    "Su Zhen, that bastard should have his mobile phone number!" Dong Wenfeng obviously heard Ji Yuan''s dissatisfaction, but he didn''t mean to give in at all. On the contrary, he sounded a bit more aggressive.


    "He won''t take it. Even if he knows, it won''t help!" It seems that Ji Yuan doesn''t want to serve Dong Wenfeng any more, so the latter sentence is reluctant.


    "You''d better give it to me!"


    Ji Yuan took out his mobile phone and found Su Zhen''s name in the address book. Dong Wenfeng took a look and left without losing.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng only glanced at Su Zhen''s asshole''s mobile phone number and remembered it clearly. The reason why Dong Wenfeng wanted Su Zhen''s mobile phone number is naturally useful.


    After getting on the bus, Dong Wenfeng called Jiang Qushan of Hechuan Criminal Police Brigade and told Tong Waner that it was critical, but Qu Shan didn''t care. He said that the whereabouts of each policeman could be clearly detected through Hechuan''s electronic sky eye, and Jiang Qushan half joked that today he also knew that Dong Wenfeng had brought Tong Waner to HAOGE hotel, And it''s Tong Waner''s birthday.


    "I said elder martial brother Jiang, can you stop gossiping and tell me Wan''er''s trace quickly!" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but Tucao, for this love gossip brother, Dong Wenfeng make complaints about love and hate.


    "Yo Yo, it seems that young master Dong is angry. Wan''er entrusted this girl to you, and I''ll put it down!" Jiang Qushan still wants to laugh at Dong Wenfeng at the moment.


    "I said elder martial brother Jiang, do you think too much about our relationship." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he had driven the car and waited for Jiang Qushan to send Tong Waner''s address.


    "Wan''er is really a good girl. Well, I won''t joke with you. Business matters. At the moment, Su Zhen''s car is on South Sichuan Road. It looks like he''s going to his own blue sky nightclub. You should follow closely. I can let the traffic police brigade relax!" Jiang Qushan naturally knows that his younger martial brother is powerful, so he is still not in a hurry when he clearly knows that a cadre of the criminal police brigade is missing.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you still underestimate me. You''d better avoid this call!" Dong Wenfeng now knows the news of Tong Waner, so he doesn''t have much concern. He just wants to teach Su Zhen this bastard how to teach him at that time.


    "In short, you''d better be careful. Don''t take it lightly. Be sure to bring Wan''er an back to the Criminal Police Brigade safely..."


    Before Jiang Qushan finished, Dong Wenfeng had already hung up. It seems that if he finished his long winded explanation, he would have reached the blue sky nightclub.


    Dong Wenfeng galloped through the streets and alleys of Hechuan. He often made his debut at night. He can''t remember how many nights were so exciting.


    In the past ten minutes, Dong Wenfeng had come to the blue sky nightclub on South Sichuan Road. When he entered the door, he was stopped by two men in black suits. One of the tall and strong guys stood up and asked in a strange way, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the two guys had a good attitude and glanced around. At the moment, people came and went, so he didn''t want to scare the snake. He opened his mouth slightly and said, "I''m looking for your president Su and Su Zhen."


    "Who are you? Dare to call the boss''s name? " Another tall and thin man came forward and said, with a slight anger in his eyes.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Dong Wenfeng and ask your boss to get out!" Dong Wenfeng was simply too lazy to talk nonsense with them, so the latter sentence brought a kind of pride and banter.


    When they heard Dong Wenfeng''s three words, they were obviously frightened, and their lower legs and stomach began to tremble. It''s lucky that our brothers didn''t make the mistake of looking down on others, otherwise the consequences would be terrible today.


    The handsome young man in front of him is the boss of the boss. How can he offend a small person like himself? They are somewhat happy and afraid. They are nervous. Naturally, they have heard that Dong Wenfeng beat more than a dozen bodyguards of Linyuan Pavilion today, and even the boss Su Zhen was planted in his hands. It is by no means that they can cope with it.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it directly just now, otherwise they wouldn''t know how they died!

 Chapter 877

    And the brother who didn''t pick up Su Zhen today is already in the warehouse. He''s already unconscious and doesn''t know whether he''s dead or alive. So as soon as they saw Dong Wenfeng coming, they naturally knew how to protect themselves. Not to mention that when boss Su Zhen came in, he held a woman. It seems that it was the woman who robbed Dong Wenfeng. It seems that Su Zhen must suffer soon.


    Naturally, these two people are not fools. When they think of the critical situation, they don''t care about their loyalty. They immediately draw a line with Su Zhen. In order to protect themselves, they also tell Su Zhen that his office is in the third room on the right of the 18th floor.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the two men were also sensible. He naturally knew the consequences of Su Zhen''s men selling Su Zhen, so he was not completely unkind, so he took out a lot of money from the car, sent 100000 to each of the two people, and warned them to fly away.


    But these two people were not greedy and afraid of death. They just hated Su Zhen''s bad character and bad conduct. They knew that people like him would be punished by heaven sooner or later. They also said that anyone with some conscience knew that Su Zhen was not a good man. He had the upper hand on the surface and was cruel and cruel behind his back. The two men also proposed that if Su Zhen was arrested, they would testify on the spot. Dong Wenfeng was even more happy after listening to it and told them that they had better avoid it for a period of time as soon as possible. At that time, Su Zhen would come out when he was disgraced, otherwise, they were afraid that the rest of Su Zhen''s party would harm their lives.


    After hearing this, the two men nodded and took off the bodyguard uniform of the blue sky nightclub. For Dong Wenfeng''s cash, they also took one respectively, 10000 yuan for living expenses these days.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Su Zhen was on the 18th floor at the moment. He was furious and rushed in directly. He looked like a bullfight in an angry Colosseum.


    At this time, Qi Yongyong, the ten strong bodyguards of the blue sky nightclub, stood up. They seemed to know that Dong Wenfeng was a troublemaker. They threw their batons at Dong Wenfeng indiscriminately. Dong Wenfeng didn''t care to argue with them. He jumped up in the air and hit one of the bodyguards in the direction of elbow joint.


    Just when he thought his head was about to hit the wall, he closed his eyes in despair. Suddenly there was a whistling wind in his ears, and then he was held by a pair of powerful arms. The bodyguard subconsciously opened his eyes. It turned out that Dong Wenfeng held him, otherwise he might have broken his head and shed blood. Dong Wenfeng just knew that these people didn''t really work for the bastard Su Zhen, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t really want these people''s lives.


    All the handsome men and women at the scene saw only a ghost like figure floating through the air. All the eyes in the field looked at the young man. No one knew the young man''s name, but they had seen an unborn peerless expert in the bottom of their heart.


    Moreover, there are two Japanese bodyguards. Dong Wenfeng can know from the routine they just used that these two people make Japanese jujitsu. Japan has the title of "the country of jujitsu", so Dong Wenfeng guessed that the two men must have come from a judo family. Looking at the cocoons in their hands, they have worked for no less than ten years.


    The two Japanese jujitsu bodyguards looked arrogant. No one else saw Dong Wenfeng''s fear. There was even a dignified twitch in the faces of the rest. Many people also say that the guy in front of us is too strange.


    The two Japanese bodyguards speculated that they thought they could not reach such an amazing level, and it seemed that the footwork he used just now was too similar to the legendary flying skill of Tiyun Zong in Wudang.


    It seems to be a strong enemy!


    The young man in front of them had a sharp look like a knife in his eyes. With a "click" in their hearts, they faintly began to retreat. They didn''t know where their ambition had gone. However, they can''t leave here. After all, it''s too embarrassing for their country in public. The two of them decided to be tough and stick to it. Maybe this guy is a little faster. As long as they refresh themselves and cooperate perfectly, it''s not impossible to win.


    The two Japanese bodyguards gradually began to concentrate again, but they still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that these people did not come forward but blocked their way. He said coldly, "you ten should still be together! There is still a one percent chance of winning. If you delay my important work, you will not break a bone. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s tone was arrogant and full of disdain. He looked at the ten people in front of him with contempt. The aggressive momentum and the demeanor of being king over the world made the girls present look confused and distracted. Originally, some depressed mood just now also drifted away, and the rest in the eyes was tenderness. The handsome men present were also conquered by this strong momentum. Unexpectedly, there were men as dignified as Dong Wenfeng in Hechuan. It seems that they are models for them to learn.


    The bodyguards of these two Japanese island countries believe that they are masters of judo. They walk freely in the blue sky nightclub. Even Su Zhen should respect them. At the moment, when they see Dong Wenfeng''s contempt for themselves, how can they bear it. They felt a great humiliation. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to be so rampant and talk wildly. He was too arrogant. Just as the so-called art experts are bold, they are not polite. Since people directly let themselves go together with ten people, there''s nothing to say.


    The two Japanese island jujitsu bodyguards shouted at the same time, but the rest of the bodyguards were indifferent to the sound. They don''t fight their own people. These two Japanese island bodyguards, relying on their high martial arts, squeeze them everywhere. Therefore, the Chinese bodyguards have long resented them. Now they see that Dong Wenfeng is obviously above them. They simply stand by and watch as a spectator.


    The two Japanese bodyguards saw that the others were indifferent and had an atmosphere in their hearts. At the moment, they raised their speed to the extreme and attacked Dong Wenfeng one after another.


    Dong Wenfeng''s upper three routes and lower three routes were immediately shrouded in each other''s stormy attack range.


    In everyone''s eyes, their speed is quite fast, even some ghosts. But in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, they seem to be doing decomposition at the moment, which is not challenging at all.


    Dong Wenfeng had no good feelings for these two people, which surprised everyone. Dong Wenfeng did not dodge, but quickly met him. His body was like cotton candy to avoid the attack of the other two and stay in front of them. Dong Wenfeng sneered, and then one of them gave a slap in their desperate eyes. They flew back like arrows, hit the wall hard, then bounced back and fell to the ground again, spitting out blood.


    After a burst of broken bones sounded, they looked at Dong Wenfeng with great fear, and then fainted

 Chapter 878

    Dong Wenfeng looked at the two Japanese island jujitsu bodyguards lying unconscious on the ground. A smile appeared on his mouth, but others looked that Dong Wenfeng''s face was still grim.


    All the people present did not expect that Dong Wenfeng had solved the two masters of the blue sky nightclub so quickly, and only made one move. But they didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had only 10% of his skill. This skill was very little in the ordinary duel. I didn''t expect that they couldn''t help fighting, and they also fished for fame and reputation. They were generally invincible in China.


    The two masters were killed by Dong Wenfeng in a short blink of an eye. The handsome and detached actions just now made the people present have endless aftertaste.


    The rest of the Chinese bodyguards saw that Dong Wenfeng was so powerful that they naturally looked stunned. Therefore, at the moment, each of them dared not look at Dong Wenfeng, but bowed their heads, as if it had nothing to do with themselves.


    Dong Wenfeng is too lazy to ask for trouble. Since they are not against themselves, why should they go to their trouble?


    He caught a bodyguard close to him. The man seemed to have guessed that Dong Wenfeng was staring at him. He didn''t dare to speak. He just lowered his head and gasped and breathed with trembling. Dong Wenfeng shouted, "where is the elevator?"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to speak. He just pointed to a deep corridor on the right in fear. Dong Wenfeng thought he didn''t dare to deceive himself, so he patted the bodyguard gently on the shoulder, and then walked straight to the corridor.


    The bodyguard was relieved. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng, who was decisive in killing and cutting, didn''t teach himself a lesson. In the eyes of outsiders, Dong Wenfeng has become a butcher of Yan Wei''s atrocities and murders without blinking an eye, but they don''t know that word of mouth may not be the truth.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the elevator door, he saw two bodyguards in black suits standing at the elevator door. As soon as they saw Dong Wenfeng indiscriminately, they stopped Dong Wenfeng''s way. Because the frequent guests were relatively fixed, they naturally knew each other. The young man in front of them was very strange. They said in a somewhat arrogant tone, "Sir, please show me your membership card."


    Dong Wenfeng just answered the phone and heard Jiang Qushan say that the blue sky nightclub has some unusual rules.


    That is, all customers who want to enter the blue sky nightclub must be members here.


    The members of blue sky nightclub are divided into four types: the first is the supreme diamond card. It is said that at present, the blue sky nightclub has only issued five membership cards, and the people who have these five membership cards are all high-level political figures and big businessmen, which can be said to be extremely precious. The second is gold card. Gold card members are slightly more, estimated at about 30. If they are officials, they are at least above the department level. If they are businessmen, their assets can not be less than one billion. The third is silver card. Relatively speaking, the conditions for obtaining the qualification are relatively low among the four members, but the conditions are also quite harsh. Officials must be above the department level, and businessmen must have assets of no less than 100 million. Therefore, at present, the number of people is relatively large, about 100. The last one is copper card. The membership standard of this kind of copper card is the simplest. It will not require political and business circles to meet the requirements, but one thing is that the consumption in blue sky nightclub must be more than 2 million a year before applying for it. Therefore, according to the current economic standard of Hechuan, the number of people who can handle this condition is no less than 10000, However, the blue sky nightclub has only handled about 500 people at present.


    The blue sky nightclub is divided into four main areas. The first area is the public hall, which is on the first floor. These people just met by Dong Wenfeng are from the public hall. This hall is a place where all members can enter. The purpose of setting this hall is to give those copper card members the opportunity to contact and know silver, gold and even diamond card members. Let them see hope. After all, they can have the opportunity to contact high-level figures at a higher level, which is what low-level figures dream of. Therefore, they all spend a lot of money or even tens of thousands of dollars to enter the Hechuan first nightclub, which is crowded with officials and businessmen, just to seek a good opportunity for themselves at the right time.


    The other three areas need to go up to the second floor, namely diamond card hall, gold card hall and silver card hall. These are naturally places that can be accessed by their respective members. In short, there are rules in the blue sky nightclub. The higher the floor, the more noble the person''s identity and the higher the value of the person.


    Therefore, the blue sky nightclub has become a symbol of identity. It must be either rich or expensive to enter this place. Therefore, there is a saying in Hechuan that "if you want to be rich, find Su Fu". This "Su Fu" is naturally one of Su Zhen''s assets in Hechuan and the location of the blue sky nightclub.


    Because the blue sky nightclub has an exceptionally strong background, which was founded by the Su family in Hechuan, no one dares to make trouble here no matter how strong the guests are. All along, the blue sky nightclub has a lot of money and peace.


    Today, Dong Wenfeng''s purpose is to make trouble. Hum, what can you do with such a powerful "Su mansion"? I don''t care about you.


    When asked by the two bodyguards, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t have a membership card. Oh, I haven''t heard of it. Do you want a membership card in this broken place? Really, what cat and dog''s nest also learns what bird membership card others make. It''s really a long experience! "


    These two bodyguards have worked here for five years. I''ve never seen anyone dare to go to the blue sky nightclub.


    The smelly boy dares to offend young master su. He doesn''t know if he has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. He dares to say that the blue sky nightclub is a small nest for cats and dogs. It''s just peeing on young master Su''s head. This guy didn''t get his head caught in the door, did he? Or years of insanity.


    These two bodyguards can be in this position. Naturally, they are also defense experts on the higher floor of the blue sky nightclub. So their little temper was naturally very hot. One of the bodyguards, who was a little tall and full of whiskers, came forward and shouted angrily: "where are you from, dog? Don''t you see where this is? Sir, I tell you, this is the blue sky nightclub. Watch it for me. If you are in a good mood today, I''ll let you go. You''re sensible. Get out of here, or you''ll have to go. "


    The bearded bodyguard spit in his mouth, and his face was dignified. While rolling his sleeves, he bared his teeth and warned Dong Wenfeng in front of him. It seems that as long as Dong Wenfeng dares to say "no", the big fist like a boulder will greet him

 Chapter 879

    Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t be afraid of such gadgets, but the two bearded bodyguards didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. They scolded and warned Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to bird these birds, but he hoped that the two guys could beat themselves with their hands.


    Of course, it''s not that Dong Wenfeng has the psychology of being inferior to Chen Shui Bian at the moment. He has reason to defend himself at that time, and he can clean up Su Zhen''s son of a bitch openly and honestly.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng''s purpose is to annoy the two "dogs" in front of him. So that they can bite people as soon as possible, and then they will clean them up. Su Zhen must be unconscious at this time, but she doesn''t know how Tong Waner is now?


    The two bodyguards like dogs hold their fists tightly at the moment, but they are low-ranking and naturally can''t resist those dignitaries, so they don''t dare to act rashly at the moment for fear of offending one of the rich CHILDES. However, one of the capable bodyguards had a vivid mind. He looked carefully at Dong Wenfeng''s whole body and saw that he could not be a rich childe. Instead, he seemed to be a troublemaker looking for trouble and provocation.


    So the able bodyguard crossed his hands and stuffed them under his armpits, and then stood straight at the elevator door. It seemed as if he had to step through my body in the past, living like what you could do to me.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced contemptuously at the two men''s dog like things, and said with some disdain on his face: "Yo, I didn''t expect that the place where the bird doesn''t shit is not very good. These two watchdog dogs are very loyal, but they are very angry. Otherwise, I''d like to dig you to watch the door in my hotel toilet. Today, young master, I really don''t believe in evil. I have to go in. Get out of the way. Don''t spoil my interest. Be careful, young master. I''ll break your dog leg. "


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the blue sky nightclub, and so many people flocked to it overnight. He was jealous, so he confused black and white and said that this place was a place where "birds don''t shit". Moreover, he didn''t expect Su Zhen''s character to be so bad. He didn''t expect that two people would continue to help the tyranny, so he thought that their character must be no better.


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice was very loud at the moment, as if he wanted to be heard by all people. At the moment, he saw that the capable bodyguard looked a little surprised. He didn''t think much. He had already decided to rob the blue sky nightclub.


    Without a cigarette, people were soon surrounded.


    Come and see what happened? Having met Dong Wenfeng just now, I immediately realized that it was this man who knocked out two Japanese island jujitsu masters.


    At the moment, when they saw the scene of Dong Wenfeng arguing with two bodyguards, they were really shocked on the ground.


    The young man looks very handsome. Why doesn''t he have a brain? What deep hatred, where can''t make trouble, unexpectedly ran to the door of the blue sky nightclub. Does this guy have a heart or a head problem? This part of the speech may have just come, so I haven''t seen Dong Wenfeng''s achievements.


    They all talked in a low voice, and some of the voices inevitably came into the ears of the two bodyguards, who were even more arrogant after listening to them. That appearance can be said to have brought the realm of pretending to force into full play and reached the peak.


    And another different voice, most of which are spoken by the beauties of the blue sky nightclub. Just now they have seen the power of Dong Wenfeng, so the image of Dong Wenfeng is deeply embedded in their hearts. Even they have long regarded Dong Wenfeng as the idol they all pursue. They were not worried that Dong Wenfeng would suffer, but they crowded over to wonder why Dong Wenfeng insisted on destroying the Su family?


    As soon as the two bodyguards saw more and more people, they didn''t dare to attack Dong Wenfeng for a moment. In the crisis, the capable bodyguard took out his mobile phone to call Su Zhen, a bastard.


    Dong Wenfeng is naturally not afraid of him informing Su Zhen. At the moment, it saves Dong Wenfeng''s past time.


    So Dong Wenfeng stood in front of the elevator and pressed the number "18". The two bodyguards failed to stop Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng thought: if I want to go in, can you two little bastards stop me? Seeing that the door of the elevator is about to open, the two bodyguards know that Dong Wenfeng is inevitable to go up.


    "Stop! If you take another step forward, I''ll shoot." When Dong Wenfeng was about to step into the elevator door of the blue sky nightclub, he suddenly heard the threat of bodyguards behind him. Dong Wenfeng was surprised to hear the word "shoot". Unexpectedly, Su Zhen''s bodyguards of the blue sky nightclub could be equipped with guns. This is a felony of hiding guns, and it is still in full view of the public.


    It seems that the two bodyguards dare to take out their guns in front of so many people. Naturally, they have obtained Su Zhen''s permission. It can be imagined that there are really great problems in Hechuan''s governing law.


    There was also an uproar among the crowd, but these people also turned a blind eye. It can be seen that the bodyguards of the blue sky nightclub didn''t know about guns only today. They must have heard of this situation long ago.


    People also know that after all, their family background is here. It''s not a gadget to make a few guns, and most of them are gathering places for officials and businessmen. Naturally, their safety is the first, so carrying guns has become the most important factor to protect officials and businessmen.


    It seems that there will be an accident today. People are afraid of harming themselves. They unconsciously step back, but they are afraid of missing the wonderful scene, so they still stand there from a distance and see how it ends in the end.


    Dong Wenfeng was shot in Tanaka ronghua''s winery last time. Although he had recovered from the injury, Dong Wenfeng always felt that guns should be used less. He used to use this gun easily in the special forces, but once he retired, he basically didn''t use the gun. The reason is that the power of the gun is too powerful and often fatal, so he thinks it''s too cruel and bloody.


    Today, I didn''t expect these two bodyguards to point their guns at Dong Wenfeng''s head so arrogantly. Their arrogant attitude is like the Japanese island devils forced the unarmed people with guns more than 100 years ago. Today, they are different. Their own people are actually fighting against their own people

 Chapter 880

    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s face was a little heavy, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly on his forehead.


    For a long time, what Dong Wenfeng hates most is that others point a gun at himself. This condescending attitude makes Dong Wenfeng feel very uncomfortable, especially the tall bodyguard tries to force Dong Wenfeng to obey by this means.


    Dong Wenfeng attacked quickly like a ghost. Before the two bodyguards reacted, Dong Wenfeng flashed that their hands were falling. The right hand of the two bodyguards holding the gun was cut obliquely by Dong Wenfeng''s horizontal palm. Only a click was heard. The expressions on the faces of the two bodyguards were as sour, sweet, bitter, salty and various as a five flavor bottle.


    After the two bodyguards briefly lost consciousness, a burst of severe pain woke them up. They realized that the bone in their right hand must have been broken. The severe pain made them faint as soon as they were dark.


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward to pick up the gun in the hands of the fainting bodyguard and "bang bang" it was four guns at the knees of two unconscious people lying on the ground. In a moment, he saw only four holes. Dong Wenfeng has calculated clearly that their hands and feet in this life have basically been abandoned, and perhaps only their left hand can take care of themselves for the rest of their life.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. Generally, he threw away the two pistols, and then said coldly, "these two dogs dare to point guns at me. It''s really boring. Today, young master, I''m in a good mood. You''re lucky. You know, people who used to point guns at me basically went to the hell to report to Lord Yan. "


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s words are somewhat understated, they make people feel a kind of arrogance in peace.


    In fact, what Dong Wenfeng said is not a warning. Indeed, someone once pointed a gun at Dong Wenfeng. Now basically no one lives in this world. In the winery of Tanaka ronghua, someone wounded Dong Wenfeng''s arm with a gun, and even Zhu shengchangyuan pointed a gun at Dong Wenfeng. I believe their consequences must be much worse than the two bodyguards, and they can''t even save their lives.


    The people around were a little panicked for fear that the disaster would ignite on themselves. In front of him, the young man who looked less than 30 knocked out the bodyguard of the blue sky nightclub. At the moment, he also shot and injured the two men''s knees.


    This is simply incredible. Although the scene is a little bloody, the people still resist the curious impulse in their hearts and want to continue to observe. At least previously, it seems that Dong Wenfeng is a very rational person and will not vent his anger to other spectators.


    At the moment, everyone began to guess Dong Wenfeng''s identity. It seems that this young man is not a simple person! Some of the younger men and women are bolder. At the moment, they still bow their heads and comment in a low voice. However, their voice is too small. It is obvious that they are afraid that Dong Wenfeng will hear. The reason why these people are not too big is that they look forward to the fierce battle between Dong Wenfeng and the Su family, and envy Su Zhengui''s identity as the three CHILDES of Hechuan.


    A gunshot rang out in front of the elevator door of the blue sky nightclub, which naturally alerted the management personnel in the nightclub and some guests with diamond cards, gold cards and silver cards on the roof. Everyone ran down to see what happened?


    What these people fear most is the sudden attack of the police. I believe that basically no one here will drink and chat seriously. It''s just that some senior officials don''t worry about the police, but they worry about their own lives. If they are criminals, maybe. These people naturally know the security system of the blue sky nightclub. At the moment, there is gunfire on the first floor, and no one is in the mood to take the next step.


    There are even many old men with one or two very flirtatious mature young women in their arms. When they are about to do business, they can no longer stand up as if they were flooded radishes when they heard the violent gunshot. Even the pants were too late to wear, so they rushed out of the dark private room.


    But the scene in front of them still made them wipe their sweat, looked at the two bodyguards fainting on the ground, and then looked at the calm young man in front of them. Some people couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was true.


    At the moment, Su Zhen is in his private office on the 18th floor. At the moment, Tong Waner is still unconscious on Su Zhen''s luxury leather sofa.


    The red wine Su Zhen drank in the afternoon had already broken down. At the moment, he had reason to drink more for his senior Brother Yun Yijun. He was discussing how to deal with Dong Wenfeng with a kind of drunkenness on his face. As the 18th floor is too high, the gunfire from the first floor has now become a thing of the past here. Moreover, Su Zhen looked at Tong Wan''er, who was already unconscious, and closed his eyes with some pride on his face. While he was drunk, he leisurely listened to the music with exciting melody.


    Had it not been for Yun Yijun''s presence at the moment, he would really have been unable to help beating with the music of joy.


    At this time, the door of the box was knocked. Judging from the sound frequency of knocking, the person who came should be in a hurry. What happened? Su Zhen frowned slightly, put down his glass, and then said to the door, "come in."


    Li Qiang, the person in charge of the nightclub, walked in with his head down in some panic and said in some panic: "young master, something has happened and several of our bodyguards have been hurt."


    "Oh, there should be such a thing." Su Zhen said calmly, as if it had no effect on him. Presumably, this kind of thing happens from time to time in nightclubs. Most of them are some high-ranking officials who dislike pedantic bodyguards, so they start to beat these eye-catching bodyguards.


    "Who is it?" Su Zhen still couldn''t help asking. He was always cautious. Because he was too proud, he almost missed the big event, so he still took advantage of a little reason to ask.


    "I don''t know. I was just with Chairman Zhang and Minister Zeng. I heard the following people say that he was just a person. Instead, he grabbed the Xie brothers'' pistol and even hurt the Xie brothers'' knee with a pistol." Li Qiang was somewhat embarrassed to report these facts, but his eyes had been watching the subtle expression on Su Zhen''s face.


    The Yun Yijun behind him stood up and said, "younger martial brother, who dares to make trouble on our territory? It''s really impatient. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Su Zhen was surprised. Did Dong Wenfeng catch up?


    But he was very worried in his heart, but he smiled at Yun Yijun. It seemed that he was ready to count on the eldest martial brother. Both of them stood up at the same time, walked out of the office and walked towards the door together.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is standing leisurely outside the door with a cigarette in his mouth. This look is like a gangster who has been peeping into the pockets of people on the street.


    Dong Wenfeng''s side has been surrounded by all the bodyguards of the blue sky nightclub, at least more than 50 people, and the corridor at the door of the elevator has long been blocked.

 Chapter 881

    Dong Wenfeng glanced around at the people around him. Although their clothes looked like high-class society with status, in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, they just had a good family background.


    Because Dong Wenfeng is not a genuine person in Hechuan, he is too lazy to curry favor with his business partners in Hechuan. Naturally, he seldom attends these big receptions. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know any of these people, and they naturally don''t know Dong Wenfeng in front of them.


    Dong Wenfeng is not interested in these rich children. Basically, they are either dandy or serious. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that the faces of these rich people are supported by camouflage.


    He stretched and looked at the elevator door of the blue sky nightclub. The indicator screen on the elevator was still motionless.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be surprised and anxious. To his surprise, Su Zhen was still indifferent at the moment. What''s urgent is that Tong Waner has encountered something unexpected at the moment? Dong Wenfeng secretly vowed that if Su Zhen dared to hurt Tong Waner, Dong Wenfeng would wash the blue sky nightclub with blood. If you don''t come out again, you might as well play a little bigger and completely destroy his magic cave. I don''t believe you can be a shrinking turtle.


    At this time, the elevator door had heard a sound, and Dong Wenfeng had felt that it was the son of a bitch Su Zhen.


    Sure enough, when Su Zhen, Yun Yijun and Li Qiang appeared in front of the crowd, unexpectedly, Su Zhen temporarily changed into a windbreaker, which was like a dark killer, but Su Zhen could never achieve this demeanor. The assembled watchmen were slightly inclined, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. From their expression, everyone was in awe of the Su Zhen in front of them.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Su Zhen wandering behind a man with long hair like a dog. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know Yun Yijun. He just felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. But Dong Wenfeng''s first impression of Yun Yijun is half Yin and half Yang. He is neither a man nor a woman, that is, the legendary yin-yang man.


    When Su Zhen first saw Dong Wenfeng, his expression was not surprised. It seemed to be expected. In fact, when hearing Li Qiang''s report just now, Su Zhen vaguely knew that this smelly boy must have come to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that this smelly boy would fight against himself again and again. Each time, he would haunt himself like a wandering ghost. Today alone, he had met in three different places, It seems that it really proves the sentence "enemies are especially jealous when they meet".


    It''s just that this smelly boy really doesn''t think it''s too big to encourage so many people to come and watch. If there are fewer people, he will put the smelly boy in the right place, just so many people. However, with so many people staring at him, the faces of his three eldest CHILDES still need to be preserved. At that time, we must be ashamed of the hatred of today''s insult.


    Li Qiang knew that Su Zhen didn''t have to speak at the moment, so after all, the city hall was not as deep as Su Zhen, so he stood up first and pointed to Dong Wenfeng''s nose and said coldly: "this little brother, you don''t inquire about where this is. You''ve been looking for trouble in our nightclub twice and again today. It''s considered that you know better and leave quickly, otherwise..."


    Dong Wenfeng knows that this person is just a slave and has no right to make a decision. The purpose of Dong Wenfeng''s visit today is to force Su Zhenfang to release people. So he directly ignored the Li Qiang in front of him. The so-called biting dog doesn''t bark. Dong Wenfeng, an idiot like Li Qiang, didn''t bother to talk to him. He directly said to Su Zhen indifferently, "Yo, this is not young master Su! So you''re here, too. Is it because the nightclub belongs to the eldest young master of the Su family? " The purpose of Dong Wenfeng''s trip is to find Tong Waner. He doesn''t want to make trouble. At the moment, he just wants to reveal Tong Waner''s whereabouts through Su Zhenyan''s words. At that time, he can honestly choose his place of wealth.


    As soon as Li Qiang saw Dong Wenfeng, it was like he didn''t see himself at all. He suddenly became angry. Not to mention that the master was still nearby, he needed to be more positive. Just as he was about to pour out the anger in his heart, he was held by Su Zhen beside him. Su Zhen gave him a calm look. Su Zhen knew the power of Dong Wenfeng.


    At the moment, the trouble of looking for Dong Wenfeng is to hit the stone with an egg, and it is right in Dong Wenfeng''s arms. At the moment, so many people are watching, and Dong Wenfeng doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. At the moment, he can hold the smelly boy. When all the 50 armour guards come, they will calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together.


    Su Zhen turned his eyes to Dong Wenfeng and smiled like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He greeted him warmly and said, "I didn''t expect young master Dong to come to the cold house, which is far from welcome. It''s just that the humble house is simple. I''m afraid young master Dong can''t enjoy himself! "


    "The devil wants to go to a place where birds like you don''t shit!" Dong Wenfeng cursed in his heart. The man almost turned his two faced expression into a perfect one.


    Although Su Zhen was enthusiastic on the surface, Dong Wenfeng understood that the guy in front of him was so hypocritical that he didn''t know whether one of the ten words was true.


    Dong Wenfeng became more and more angry. When he saw that there was no truth in the man''s mouth, he really didn''t bother to talk to him. It was useless to say more.


    In that case, why accompany him to play?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sighed, "Oh, it seems that the owner still knows how to be polite. Unlike some dogs who know that the fox pretends to be the tiger and the dog supports others all day, people are people and dogs are dogs! Young master Su seems to have a clear distinction! "


    When the watchman heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, his face turned red. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. When the young Ji Xiaomei saw Dong Wenfeng, she said this kind of dirty language with more love. Unexpectedly, the man was still very humorous, but the son of Su was a little hypocritical. He was not angry at this.


    Su Zhen has seen Yun Yijun hint a look at him. He is a little proud of his mouth. He just heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and other people''s comments. His heart is also a burst of anger, and he feels an imbalance in time. As the saying goes: beating a dog depends on its owner. In such a public place, isn''t it slapping your mouth. This move is really useful. It''s really cruel. Smelly boy, Su Zhen is not easy to provoke. It will make you look good then.


    Su Zhen still had a kind expression on his face. Unexpectedly, the man could not change his face under this situation. It seems that he still has some means.

 Chapter 882

    But Su Zhen now understood that it was not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now it was not time to completely turn his face. He still endured the tone, forced a smile on his face and said, "just now, I heard that young master Dong was going up. He was really like young master Dong. Naturally, he can''t stay on the first floor. It''s better to go up and sit down?"


    Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, this bastard dared to let me go up. It''s so good. Hum, let''s start at that time so as not to hurt the innocent.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen walked into the door leading to the elevator, Li Qiang and others were puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng humiliated the young master so much. Instead, the young master invited him to have tea. If I don''t have such a good temper, has the young master found a plan to deal with Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy? It''s a delaying plan at the moment?


    Li Qiang still doesn''t understand why the young master pretends to be such a brother to him since he has decided to deal with him? Can''t we deal with a Dong Wenfeng with the strength of dozens of us?


    Li Qiang was naturally puzzled, but Yun Yijun didn''t say a word, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes. It seems that this smelly boy''s strength can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, younger martial brother Su will be secretly humiliated by Dong Wenfeng in public and pretend to be an old friend.


    Yun Yijun thought secretly and decided to observe again. He can''t stand in the wrong team. It''s not worth the loss to accompany his family at that time.


    The people at the scene did not expect that the result would end like this. They watched the two somewhat miserable bodyguards being carried away and sent to the hospital for treatment. The people were puzzled. Their people had become like this, and Su Zhen was still polite and brotherly to the young man.


    I didn''t expect Su Zhen to be such a person. For an unknown outsider, he ignored the casualties of his brothers. In that case, will anyone work for him?


    The people present began to guess the identity of Dong Wenfeng. Su Zhen invited the young man in for a drink. What does this mean? Since you can become a member of the blue sky nightclub, you basically belong to the elite of the society. These people are good at calculation. Naturally, they soon realized a truth. This young man must be at least as powerful as Su Zhen.


    This can be proved by the young people''s attitude towards Su Zhen''s men. Otherwise, according to what he and others know about Su Zhen, the young man may have gone to the yama Palace at the moment. But at present, people only know that the young man seems to be called "master Dong", and they know nothing else.


    There is no aristocrat surnamed Dong in Hechuan. Is he from capital? A group of people discussed for a long time and didn''t come up with a result. They left a little disappointed.


    After Dong Wenfeng entered the elevator, he didn''t expect Su Zhen to look disapproving. He was so proud when he was dying, but Yun Yijun was very calm. Dong Wenfeng wondered who the man was.


    However, he now has the nine gods'' body protection skills. I believe that any weapon can no longer pose a threat to him. At the moment, he is most worried that Tong Waner is still in their hands.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhen didn''t want to take Dong Wenfeng to the 18th floor. The elevator stopped only on the 10th floor.


    Dong Wenfeng crossed his hand and withdrew his palm. He wanted to press the number of "18". Unexpectedly, Yun Yijun was quick in his eyes and hands and launched a fist. What a sharp fist technique, Dong Wenfeng gently picked his finger and pointed to Yun Yijun''s left shoulder. Unexpectedly, when Dong Wenfeng''s fingertip was about to cut to Yun Yijun''s left neck, Yun Yijun could turn over and jump, avoiding Dong Wenfeng''s fingering.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that there were people outside, and there were days outside. Yun Yijun looked ordinary, but he was also a bit powerful.


    Su Zhen was overjoyed to see that his eldest martial brother could fight with Dong Wenfeng. With 50 armour guards, Dong Wenfeng would die today. Tong Waner, this bitch, ha ha, I''ll get you then!


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Su Zhen was the weak one among the two, so he thought to himself and decided to start with Su Zhen first. Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the narrow elevator space, and a cornice and wall had flashed behind Yun Yijun. His claws only went to the throat of Su Zhen''s lifeline.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhen''s senior Brother Yun Yijun''s martial arts are so excellent. Su Zhen, as a junior brother, is like he doesn''t worship a master and let Dong Wenfeng catch him.


    Yun Yijun knew that Dong Wenfeng was not trying to attack himself, but his weaker younger martial brother. When he came back, he found that Su Zhen had already been controlled by Dong Wenfeng.


    He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would really kill the younger martial brother himself. He was a popular man around the master, and with his identity in Hechuan, it would be very good to do that at that time.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng gently pushed, Su Zhen stumbled out and hit the elevator button heavily. Yun Yijun saw the opportunity. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng took the lead and gently pulled, and Su Zhen returned to Dong Wenfeng''s control again.


    Unexpectedly, just for a moment, Dong Wenfeng had used Su Zhen''s disabled body and pressed the number "18" for himself.


    After a while, the 18th floor had arrived. Dong Wenfeng pinched Su Zhen''s throat and pushed him out. Yun Yijun slowly followed him out. However, Dong Wenfeng was very defensive. He couldn''t enter Dong Wenfeng for a moment, so he couldn''t save Su Zhen.


    "Where is Wan''er?" Dong Wenfeng looked inquisitive, as if there was no room for discussion. During his speech, Dong Wenfeng''s fingernails had been gently scratched at Su Zhen''s throat like a sharp blade.


    Su Zhen only felt that he was bitten by a mosquito. He glanced sideways. Darling, there was a blood stain. Su Zhen grew up spoiled and pampered. He has not bled or sweated yet. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng let him bleed and sweat today.


    And the salty and wet sweat mixed with the blood of Su Zhen''s throat wound. The taste was like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    Although ten thousand people in Su Zhen''s heart didn''t agree, he was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would do anything special, and his life would be explained here. Su Zhen didn''t expect that he was really burning himself this time, so he pointed to a glass office on the left in fear.


    This office has a strong sense of science and technology. The corridors are full of infrared rays, but they are all scanned and identified by the whole body. Because Dong Wenfeng is holding Su Zhen, he has not been irradiated by the infrared laser. The laser irradiation is directly through the meat, but it is not like the visible launch of bullets. This is invisible. Once someone rushes in, there is basically no place to die, It''s basically broken down by the limbs.

 Chapter 883

    Although Dong Wenfeng knew that Tong Waner was in Su Zhen''s office, he was still worried. Sure enough, he came to the door of the office. The handle pushing the door actually had fingerprint identification sensing. If it was someone else''s fingerprint, it would trigger the alarm system of the office.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know this. His right hand controlled Su Zhen. When his left hand went to open the door of the office, a series of alarms started because of the wrong fingerprint identification. That sound made him call the police. Dong Wenfeng was very familiar. In a few seconds, there were six intelligent robots, basically sliding and automatic walking. These robots look almost the same as people. If it is night, it is difficult to find that these robots are actually robots.


    These robots glided in front of Dong Wenfeng and immediately surrounded Dong Wenfeng. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They left by themselves. They must have recognized Su Zhen.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing. These robots really don''t have brains. When they see their masters in trouble, they leave by themselves, but they are much more flexible than people.


    Entering Su Zhen''s office, Dong Wenfeng saw Tong Waner tied to the sofa at a glance. Because he was too worried about Tong Waner''s situation, he didn''t bother Su Zhen in a hurry and just went to check Tong Waner.


    At the moment, Su Zhen has quietly left Dong Wenfeng while all Dong Wenfeng''s thoughts are on Tong Waner.


    Dong Wenfeng gently shook Tong Waner and found that she had some consciousness. Dong Wenfeng secretly operated a group of real Qi to send it into Tong Waner''s body. The real Qi was mixed with the essence in Tong Waner''s body, which suddenly aroused Tong Waner''s consciousness. In a short time, Tong Waner woke up.


    As soon as Tong Waner saw that it was Dong Wenfeng, she immediately hugged him with tears. Dong Wenfeng only felt that Tong Waner''s tears were all around his neck. He couldn''t help but feel a stabbing pain.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked as like as two peas, he found out that Su Zhen had already left the office, and the office had gathered dozens of big and small looking costumes.


    It turned out that these people were the armour guards trained by Su Zhen''s father, and he once said to send 50 to Su Zhen. Now it seems that they are all in place. At the moment, Su Zhen stood majestically in the middle and said proudly at the corner of his mouth, "Dong Wenfeng, the hatred of seizing his wife, today is either you or me."


    Tong Waner wanted to stand up and argue, but Dong Wenfeng knew that today''s war was inevitable, and no amount of debate was beneficial.


    "Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng said coldly, then took the lead and rushed into the crowd. He kicked over the person in front, grabbed the machete in his hand, swung the machete and killed it. He saw that everywhere the three people went, it was bloody.


    Suddenly, an axe came to Tong Wan''er. Tong Wan''er was too frightened to avoid it. She was about to hit herself. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His body flashed in front of Tong Waner. The axe stubbornly cut Dong Wenfeng''s back. Suddenly, blood flowed.


    "Elder brother..." Tong Wan''er was so frightened that her soul flew to pieces and begged loudly. The sound of compassion scared back a rushing armour guard.


    Dong Wenfeng endured the pain on his shoulder, pulled out the axe in his back, and a stream of blood gushed out.


    The blood aroused Dong Wenfeng''s fighting spirit. Dong Wenfeng gradually became crazy. The machete in his hand was like the sickle of death, harvesting life one by one.


    These armour guards were frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s crazy behavior and retreated one by one, but how can Dong Wenfeng, who killed red eyes, let them go in just ten minutes. In these ten minutes, all fifty armour guards lay in a pool of blood, and the whole hall became a real hell.


    Blood everywhere, broken limbs everywhere. There were only two bloody people standing in the middle, like demons from hell.


    Su Zhen and Yun Yijun didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng didn''t look like a mortal. He must be a demon from hell. They were both frightened. In just ten minutes, all the 50 armor guards carefully trained by master lay on the ground.


    Both of them couldn''t believe it was true, but the fact was right in front of them, so they had to believe it again.


    Dong Wenfeng''s blood dripped on the floor bit by bit. He couldn''t tell whether it was his own blood or someone else''s. a strong murderous spirit surrounded him..


    After all, Yun Yijun had withstood strong winds and waves. He soon woke up and immediately turned around to control Dong Wenfeng''s soft rib Tong Waner.


    However, when his hands were about to touch Tong Waner, Dong Wenfeng showed his body and kicked Yun Yijun away with one foot.


    The Yun Yijun soared together. Dong Wenfeng didn''t hit his point. He had planned just now. Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts are not much higher than himself, and at the moment he is still seriously injured. At the same time, there is a weak child, Tong Waner.


    At the moment, as long as Dong Wenfeng''s weak child Wan''er is solved, Dong Wenfeng''s smelly boy has basically been caught.


    But at the moment, Dong Wenfeng has a tight defense against this cheap woman. I can''t get into her at all. It''s better to retreat and win reality with emptiness.


    At the moment, I thought that Su Zhen, the smelly boy, was not willing to control the six robots just now to besiege Dong Wenfeng.


    Yun Yijun saw that at the right moment, the robot could block Dong Wenfeng''s mind, and he just had to catch the cheap woman. Yun Yijun took advantage of the robot siege of Dong Wenfeng. When he was in a hurry, he directly and quickly captured Tong Waner. Tong Waner was not a weak woman of three inch Golden Lotus. After all, she was also a top student graduated from the police school. This kind of capture and unloading technique was not difficult for her.


    Tong Waner turned around and removed Yun Yijun''s capture hand. Yun Yijun saw that he didn''t capture Tong Waner. He was in a panic and wanted to make a quick decision. Tong Waner also escaped with him. Yun Yijun was also an expert. Knowing that Tong Waner''s chassis was unstable, he stretched out his right foot and kicked Tong Waner to the ground like Yongchun''s footwork.


    After hearing the sound of "Oh", Dong Wenfeng realized that Yun Yijun was already besieging a weak woman. Unfortunately, at the moment, he was besieged by these King Kong good robots and couldn''t pull away. In a rage, Dong Wenfeng made a lot of moves, and the wound on his back cracked again. Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth and endured the pain.


    Dong Wenfeng just happened to meet Yun Yijun attacking Tong Waner when he started from the lower part of Tong Waner. So are these robots. It seems that these robots are all machines. Naturally, no one is flexible, so their disadvantages are also footwall.


    Dong Wenfeng bowed down and the robots bent down. Dong Wenfeng jumped quickly from the air and turned over to the back of a robot. He used a move to sweep his legs. The robot fell down and couldn''t stand up anymore

 Chapter 884

    £¦#160;


    Su Zhen is really a timid shrinking turtle. After he was kidnapped and fled by Dong Wenfeng at the beginning, he has been hiding in the dark. Unexpectedly, after Dong Wenfeng was hit with an axe on his back, his power surged and destroyed his last killer mace, 50 armour guards in succession.


    At the moment, Su Zhen has watched to solve these robots. At that time, even the eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun can''t escape. He might as well take the opportunity to protect himself and run for his life.


    Su Zhen slipped into the elevator while Dong Wenfeng was still fighting with the last robot. His trembling hands pressed the numbers several times before pressing the falling "1" building.


    Besides, after Dong Wenfeng destroyed the last robot, he was already out of breath. Although protected by the nine gods'' body protection skills, the axe had hurt Dong Wenfeng''s skin. No matter how powerful the internal mental skill is, it can''t cure the trauma.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng couldn''t do what he wanted, Yun Yijun simply didn''t catch the difficult Tong Waner. He secretly touched out a glittering dagger.


    "Brother, be careful!" Tong Waner was surprised when she ran into Yun Yijun''s misconduct. She saw that Dong Wenfeng''s back had been soaked with red blood. The crying vocal cord was like the sound of cooking Mengpo soup in the underworld, which was very cold.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and stared at Yun Yijun angrily. It seemed that the eyes were about to fall out. Yun Yijun was so frightened that he couldn''t hold the dagger firmly when he saw Dong Wenfeng.


    Yun Yijun was afraid that Dong Wenfeng''s strength was above himself. If the cheap woman hadn''t reminded him, he would have succeeded in plotting. He blamed the cheap woman for being out of the way. Yun Yijun just had a fight with Tong Waner for a long time, but he didn''t catch a weak woman. At the moment, when he wanted to plot against Dong Wenfeng, he was destroyed by this woman.


    At the moment, he has hated Tong Waner, a cheap woman. At the beginning, he heard of the accident between Su Zhen and Tong Waner. He didn''t expect this cheap woman to be so heinous. If I hadn''t seen the younger martial brother''s face, I wouldn''t have done anything to you?


    This time, by the way, what about younger martial brother?


    Yun Yijun looked around and saw the ghost of Su Zhen. Unexpectedly, he was so immoral. Since he left himself alone, he obviously wanted to abandon himself. If this kind of indirect harm to his fellow disciples spread to master''s ears, he must not be able to eat and walk around. I''m not worried about that unfaithful bastard yet. It seems that my time is really coming today.


    Just pull a cushion before you die.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yijun pointed to Tong Waner with the tip of his knife. Tong Waner didn''t know that the sudden dagger would stab him.


    It seems that he can''t escape. If he chooses a dying man between himself and Dong Wenfeng, Tong Waner is still willing to sacrifice herself. Let''s exchange his life for Dong Wenfeng''s life!


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to pierce Tong Waner''s chest, Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the last real Qi condensed in his heart to hold back his waist, and his right hand had twisted the dagger. However, the dagger was extremely sharp. Dong Wenfeng''s right hand had cut a blood hole because it was too hard, and the blood flowed out along the blood hole again.


    "Brother, why did you save me? I don''t want you to lose your life for me. Run..." Tong Waner has now become a tearful man. When Dong Wenfeng was hit with an axe on his back, Tong Waner almost fainted.


    "Don''t worry, I dong Wenfeng will not leave you even if I die..." Dong Wenfeng reluctantly said this sentence, so he couldn''t help coughing. He must have accumulated a pool of evil blood in his heart, forcing him to turn purple and even black.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "son of a bitch, I''ve shed so much blood today. At the moment, I won''t let you pay for your blood debt. I really don''t surname Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng gently pulled, and the dagger deviated slightly with his smooth right hand. Yun Yijun''s hand holding the knife also danced with Dong Wenfeng''s action, which is really like the combination of yin and Yang in Chinese Tai Chi Kung Fu.


    After Dong Wenfeng gently pushed, Yun Yijun took a big step back. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help gushing blood, and Yun Yijun laughed.


    Tong Waner was even more shocked when she saw Dong Wenfeng spit out a pool of black blood. Seeing Yun Yijun''s successful appearance, she had decided to protect Dong Wenfeng. Even then, she would burn jade and stone with Dong Wenfeng and be a couple in the underworld.


    However, although she is a policeman, she has witnessed many murders of large and small every day, which has long been common, but today''s situation really makes her frightened. What''s more, in the face of life and death and the moment of death, everyone is more or less frightened, and Tong Waner is still a fledgling woman.


    Just as Tong Waner was waiting for the moment of death, suddenly she heard a sound before meeting. Tong Waner looked up somehow and saw that Yun Yijun was wearing a dagger in his chest, which was his own.


    Dong Wenfeng showed a satisfied smile. Due to excessive blood loss, Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness began to blur. He stumbled and fainted on the ground. Tong Waner watched Dong Wenfeng fall down and shouted Dong Wenfeng''s name loudly, but Dong Wenfeng was unconscious.


    Tears silently trickled down Tong Waner''s face on Dong Wenfeng''s bloody face. Tong Waner held Dong Wenfeng in her arms, tore a cloth from herself, and gently wiped the blood on Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Just when Tong Waner was in despair, Jiang Qushan received a report, and he didn''t know the situation here. Dong Wenfeng had been in the blue sky nightclub for a long time, so he felt the seriousness of the matter. So he took some special police and rushed over. Looking at the bodies everywhere in front of him, we can imagine how fierce the fight was just now.


    When Jiang Qushan and others saw Tong Waner crying with Dong Wenfeng lying in a pool of blood, their heads suddenly became confused. No way, how could this be possible? How could Dong Wenfeng be a smelly boy... He''s a tough wild boy! In the past, in the army, we could turn good luck in several disasters, especially when Zhu Rongfeng was on a mission. We all thought he fell into a deep pool and couldn''t live. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy could finally come back completely by himself. Jiang Qushan recalled these past events and couldn''t help crying.


    These people quickly ran to Dong Wenfeng¡° With a thump, he knelt down on the ground and couldn''t believe what he saw. Seeing Dong Wenfeng covered in blood, these people felt a little distressed. These people were in awe of Dong Wenfeng, a senior special forces soldier. Unexpectedly, he fought alone. After these people tried his best to die, they couldn''t help jumping forward and crying.

 Chapter 885

    "Cough, cough" a violent cough pulled the people back from their sadness. Tong Waner and Jiang Qushan saw that Dong Wenfeng was not dead, and their faces were full of their own tastes, crying and laughing, but in short, they were all happy.


    Dong Wenfeng''s life is good, and people''s life is good. That''s their purpose at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng weakly opened his eyes and said intermittently, "you, don''t cry, senior brother is coming."


    Jiang Qushan nodded, held Dong Wenfeng''s hand tightly, and kept saying incoherent words, "I''m coming, I''m late..." Jiang Qushan''s mouth has rarely become so astringent. He was talking loudly. Now his mouth has become stupid.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner again. He didn''t know how many tears were on Tong Waner''s face. He wanted to talk, but he felt very uncomfortable in his chest. He couldn''t say it at once. He only knew that he coughed and finally eased for a moment. He said, "Wan Er, I''m sorry. I promised you a birthday today, but I didn''t expect to break the appointment..."


    The voice behind Dong Wenfeng''s words became less and less. Tong Waner was also uncomfortable, but she listened carefully. She touched Dong Wenfeng''s face and cried, "brother, as long as you are safe, I am very satisfied. As long as you have me in your heart, I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world..."


    "OK... You... You take... Me home... I... I want to have a good rest... Too... Too tired..." Dong Wenfeng said incoherently and fainted again.


    After all, Jiang Qushan is a leader who has experienced great storms. His reaction ability can naturally make up his mind in front of these people. He took the lead in waking up and said, "let''s hurry to send Wenfeng to the military region hospital. It''s too late to call an ambulance at the moment. Xiao Wu and Xiao Li, you two help carry Wen Feng down. "


    Without saying anything, Xiao Wu and Xiao Li bowed down and prepared to put Dong Wenfeng''s body on their back. Jiang Qushan saw it funny, but he held back, drank and said, "you can carry it alone, and another person can help."


    The two quickly reacted. Xiao Wu stood up and helped Dong Wenfeng to Xiao Li''s back. Xiao Li was just fierce, immediately picked up Ye Fan, and then ran quickly to the direction of the elevator.


    The crowd followed. In the elevator, Jiang Qushan hurriedly prepared for surgery with the General Hospital of the local military region. Even though Xiao Wu Dang had excellent driving skills and a traffic police brigade drove away, he gave way to the emergency channel for one day. He arrived at the General Hospital of Hechuan military region in less than ten minutes.


    The leaders of the local military region of all parties had already been waiting at the door and looked at Dong Wenfeng. They realized the seriousness of the matter. The president of the General Hospital of the military region immediately said that the highest treatment plan should be used as soon as possible.


    Half an hour later, the president of the General Hospital of Hechuan military region came out of the operating room. Tong Waner nervously looked at the president''s expression. Unexpectedly, after the president took off his mask, he smiled and told him that the operation was successful. He had never seen so many people who had lost blood and had not been shocked. It seemed that there must be a blessing in the future if they did not die. Tong Waner immediately clasped her fingers after hearing this sentence, which seemed like praying to heaven.


    A few days later, Dong Wenfeng can come down from the general hospital. Murong has dared to come over since the night of the accident. At the moment, he has been taking care of Dong Wenfeng. And Tong Waner''s relationship with Murong has become as close as sisters day after day.


    A few days later, the blue sky nightclub is still an extremely luxurious office on the 18th floor. The three people sat heavily on the sand and drank muggy wine. Due to a lot of smoking, the office is already smoky at the moment.


    These three people are the three CHILDES of Hechuan. It should be said that these three people didn''t invade the river and didn''t have a lot of communication. They don''t look at each other.


    Since the most powerful Zhang Wenhua had an accident, he stayed at home all day. Later, he heard that Dong Wenfeng had fallen out with Su Zhen, so he intended to form an alliance with Su Zhen. However, Su Zhen knows that he is also losing power now. The two sick tigers together can''t deal with Dong Wenfeng. It''s better to unite with Zhou Kai, the eldest son of the other Zhou family, so as to strengthen the alliance.


    Today is the day when the three CHILDES of Hechuan get together again to discuss how to deal with Dong Wenfeng. Zhou Kai is the weakest in these three families. He has neither power nor wealth, but he has a group of desperate brothers under his hand. At this moment, I heard that the first and second childe wanted to tie themselves up. How unwilling he was. At the same time, he doesn''t know Dong Wenfeng. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Although they both respect and fear Dong Wenfeng, Zhou Kai has never been afraid of anyone.


    For a long time, Zhang Wenhua angrily snuffed out the burning cigarette butts in his hands with his fingers. The burning pain did not affect Zhang Wenhua''s mood, but contributed to the burning flame in his heart.


    "This smelly boy is so deceiving that he dares to rob my beloved woman. I Zhang Wenhua and he are at odds. " Zhang Wenhua''s forehead was blue and his eyes were red. He was like an angry Beast trying to open his teeth and claws to rush at his prey, and the prey in Zhang Wenhua''s eyes seemed to be dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha!" Su Zhen suddenly sneered twice, looked around several people with stern eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that it''s time for us to start against Dong Wenfeng."


    "Brother, what do you say? We are at your command. " Zhou Kai couldn''t help but follow the coax. He was the youngest of the three, but the oldest, because he didn''t have a strong background.


    Zhang Wenhua just nodded slightly and didn''t express any opinion. He really knew Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy. This leg was the consequence of his contempt for Dong Wenfeng at the beginning.


    Su Zhen is also considering it. He has suffered heavy losses a few days ago. It is Dong Wenfeng who made the ghost. At this moment, he gradually understood the master''s words: "zhener, you should remember that Hechuan is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. No matter what you do at any time or in the face of any opponent, you have to weigh it and make a choice. Don''t be impulsive."


    Zhang Wenhua can also see some anomalies of Su Zhen, but Zhang Wenhua doesn''t expose him. After all, the power of the Su family can not be ignored. He would rather take Su Zhen as a friend.


    I don''t want to have such an enemy. Although the Su family is a little worse than their own Zhang family, the wolves can kill a tiger. How can Zhang Wenhua not understand this truth? I secretly swore that it would be the Su family''s turn when Dong Wenfeng, a strong enemy, was destroyed. Hey hey, Zhang Wenhua sneered in his heart, but said calmly: "Dong Wenfeng has assets in Hechuan. I heard it''s a hotel. Let''s go out of his hotel first!"


    "OK, Master Zhang, I''ll inform you right away." Su Zhen was relieved to see that Zhang Wenhua was finally going to fight Dong Wenfeng. He held it for a long time.


    Someone has taken the lead. Why should he worry? His face is full of excitement, but there is a strong hatred.


    Smelly boy, your good days are coming to an end. One day, I will trample you under my feet and trample your woman in front of you. Ha ha, at that time, I will let you live rather than die. Su Zhen''s heart is full of hatred at the moment. His psychology has long been distorted and his face is ferocious.

 Chapter 886

    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng has left the General Hospital of Hechuan military region and bought a luxury Mercedes Benz with two women in the auto city for Tong Waner to make up for her birthday gift. Moreover, it''s too hard for Tong Waner to go to work by bus tomorrow. After waiting for about two hours, all the formalities of the Mercedes Benz were finally handled. Ye Fan drove home with two women


    Along the way, Tong Waner was very excited. She really loved her car. She touched it from time to time. It felt very fresh.


    Murong seemed a little unhappy. He sat in the back and thought about his mind silently. Dong Wenfeng had never bought himself such a valuable gift.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered what happened to the girl. Didn''t he buy her a car before? Why are you still unhappy? Some puzzled asked, "girl, why are you stunned¡°


    Murong wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed. After all, Dong Wenfeng had bought himself a car. If I open my mouth again, wouldn''t I be able to take an inch, but if I don''t say it, how can I afford the high maintenance fee?


    "Why doesn''t the ghost girl talk¡° Dong Wenfeng said somewhat depressed.


    Murong thought, forget it, it''s too hard to hold it in his stomach. It''s better to say whether it''s successful or not. After all, it''s for Dong Wenfeng, so Murong changed a lovely face and said angrily, "husband, can I ask you something?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the charming Murong in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "wife, just say something. I''m listening!"


    Murong hesitated for a moment, summoned up courage and said, "husband, you helped me buy that car before. I am very grateful to you, just, just..."


    Murong is a girl after all. She has a thin skin. It''s hard to say anything next.


    Dong Wenfeng also noticed a clue from Murong''s words and said with a smile: "wife, aren''t you very strong at ordinary times? Why, I can''t even say everything now. Are you asking me to reimburse you for the maintenance expenses of the car? "


    "Husband, how do you know? It''s really unpredictable! " Murong didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to guess his purpose at once. He was a little dumb. He is also so powerful that he can see through his mind. It seems that he is still too young in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "how do you know I will make a prediction? This is what Taoist priest Bai Mei passed on to me..."


    "Ah?" This time, not only Murong was surprised, but even Tong Waner was stunned. Murong has met Taoist priest Baimei, who is unfathomable, so he believes it. If Dong Wenfeng can really see what he is thinking, isn''t his little secret exposed?


    Dong Wenfeng smiled secretly. He just lied for a moment. Unexpectedly, the two silly girls believed it.


    Because he was in a good mood, Dong Wenfeng said casually, "for the sake of your recent lack of money, and you are still unemployed, so I decided to give you 300000 pocket money every month. How about it?"


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, Murong excitedly picked up Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder from behind and said that because the action was too big, Dong Wenfeng was unstable for a moment and nearly hit the nearby tree. Unexpectedly, Murong, a ghost girl, didn''t worry. She also broke the casserole and said, "husband, what you said is true?"


    "Nonsense. When I talk to Dong Wenfeng, it''s a spit and a nail." Dong Wenfeng continued, "but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Murong asked quickly. In my heart, I secretly calculate how to spend 300000 pocket money a month?


    "My condition is that you are not allowed to oppose me in the future. You have to listen to me. If your performance in a month makes me feel dissatisfied, there will be no 300000 in that month. If you don''t agree and insist on opposing me, take back what I just said as if I didn''t say it. " Dong Wenfeng''s words were some scoundrels, and he said with a bad smile on his face.


    If you can use money to avoid a trouble, then the money will do a lot.


    Murong was excited when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. Who can''t live with money. Murongsheng was afraid of Dong Wenfeng''s repentance. He immediately ordered his head like a chicken pecking rice. His cherry red mouth opened and said, "husband, I promise, I promise. But you can''t go back. "


    "Just agree. If you don''t believe it, let''s go back and find a lawyer to sign a contract. What do you think?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "The contract is unnecessary. I just hope my husband can keep his promise. I''m sure you won''t lie to me. " Murong Le said with his mouth closed.


    "In that case, for your sake of believing me so much, there is a bank card with one million in it, which is even three months'' pocket money. I won''t give you any money these three months. You should save a little. "


    "Ah..." Murong didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to keep his promise so soon. He had given his pocket money for three months to himself.


    "Husband, how did you become so cheerful today? It doesn''t seem like you?" Murong took the bank card and said proudly.


    "What am I in your mind?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    "Well, I refuse to answer this question, husband. I don''t know your family background yet? How can you have so much money? Last time you took out the black gold card, I was very suspicious. "


    "Well? I also refuse to answer this question. You still don''t need to know for the time being. Anyway, I''m not what you think. My money is clean. If you behave well in the future, one day, I will tell you what I do, you know¡° Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    Murong is really dumb to eat Coptis at the moment. He can''t argue. Forget it, you''d better stop! Murong now completely gave up the idea of opposing Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong and looked out of the window. He had stopped and smiled happily. It seems that he has finally solved a big problem.


    The night gradually shrouded the earth. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng and his two daughters are having dinner in a very warm restaurant.


    And he didn''t know that a big event had happened in the hotel dozens of kilometers away.


    Qujianghai is reviewing documents in his office. Suddenly, the door of the office is pushed open from the outside in a panic. Qujianghai frowns. What happened? Under normal circumstances, the people at hand will knock on the door politely to make it clear.


    Qu Jianghai stood up and saw a brother with blue and purple face break into it. This is Qu Jianghai''s nephew, who is working as the first security guard in the hotel at the moment.


    Qu Jianghai had to analyze that even the first security guard was injured. It seems that someone must be deliberately finding fault

 Chapter 887

    Qu Jianghai put down his pen. Although he still had a large number of documents waiting for him to deal with, he thought that the other party had killed him. Qu Jianghai was still worried about the overall situation. At the moment, he didn''t mess up. He stood up and asked his bruised nephew, "son Tao, what happened? Who dares to bully you, it seems... "


    Qu Tao deliberately exposed his blue and purple wounds in front of Qu Jianghai, and then said in a dissatisfied tone, "these people don''t pay attention to your old man." Qu Tao added fuel and vinegar, as if his family and life were all counting on this uncle.


    Qu Jianghai had no change on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him, but he was thinking about what was so bold and reckless in his heart. Over the years, he has always been the project leader of the Dong family in Hechuan. Old master Dong also has friends with his father, so he has had a good wind and water in Hechuan over the years. He has been sitting in the first position of the Dong family in Hechuan. Even many dignitaries don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. They are also in awe of his little steward.


    Today, someone ate bear heart and leopard courage and dared to beat up his only nephew. It seems that he really doesn''t care about Taqu Jianghai or uncle Dong at all.


    However, Qu Jianghai can also guess that in the days when master Dong came to Hechuan, he vaguely felt that something big was going to happen. According to the Dong family''s economic strategic layout, Hechuan is not the key location, and old master Dong will actually send the future successors of the Dong family. Qu Jianghai has to pay attention.


    Is there a big move in Hechuan in the future? Mr. Dong won''t play tricks for no reason. It seems that he already knows something. Should there be any instruction documents from the Central Committee? Qu Jianghai is just a small district head. Naturally, he does not have such a big source of information as the Dong family. This is just a little speculation.


    Unexpectedly, in the next few days, Dong Wenfeng conquered the first and second eldest sons of Hechuan one after another, which indirectly challenged the two families.


    Qu Jianghai had a big accident. According to the strength of the Dong family, he absolutely did not dare to make difficulties to Chairman Zhang of the provincial department. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng did so and hurt the two legs of the son of Zhang Jia. At the beginning, he married childe Zhang several times. Who knows he doesn''t care about his own birds? It seems that this time he completely drew a line with Zhang Wenhua.


    Seeing his nephew''s injury, he guessed that it must be their two families coming to seek revenge.


    Qu Jianghai couldn''t help asking, "Tao Zi, how many people have come this time? Did you see childe Zhang Wenhua and childe Su Zhen? "


    "These people are covered in black cloth and can''t see their appearance clearly, but according to the number of driving over, it can be inferred that there are at least 20 or 30 experts!" Qu Tao shook his head, but his face was frightened. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss. I advised the uncle not to go out.


    "It seems to be a big battle!" Although Qu Jianghai had no waves in his heart, he was still amazed. He had heard that Dong Wenfeng fought Su Zhen''s 50 armor guards a few days ago. Today there are only 20 or 30 experts. He needn''t be surprised, but he is not Dong Wenfeng after all.


    I don''t know where Dong Wenfeng is now?


    Since the other party''s goal is not himself, this idea suddenly flashed through Qu Jianghai''s mind. And I''m just a forward position firing on young master Dong. Why should I be the cannon fodder? He broke through this thing by himself, so let him bear it by himself. It''s so just that he can learn this lesson. He thinks he is the first in the world.


    We must inform young master Dong about this matter to see how he reacts? Then we will decide how to deal with this extremely difficult matter.


    Qujianghai quickly picked up the phone on his desk and quickly dialed Dong Wenfeng''s phone number.


    At the moment, Chuannan villa No. 1 is a newly purchased seaside villa with the 20 million yuan that won Su Zhen recently. Sitting in the southwest and facing the northeast, this villa can be said to be "sitting in Jinluan, holding Panlong, town pagoda and cornucopia". It is a happy land with "high and hard backers, broad prospects, prominent positions, extensive financial resources and permanent well-being". From the perspective of physical geography, it can be regarded as a rare treasure land.


    The original owner was a very old couple. Because they wanted to live abroad, they had to sell this good place. At the beginning, the old couple had deep feelings for this place and were unwilling to sell it, but they thought that it would be a mess to store here in the future. At the moment, it would be a sustenance for the villa to be taken care of by others. So Dong Wenfeng only spent 20 million to buy the villa. These people are renovating and reorganizing, but the original owner kept it properly, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t spend much effort.


    The villa has three floors. Because it is built near the mountain, the scenery of each floor has its own advantages. Entering the gate is a path paved with pebbles. On both sides of the path are a row of stone benches, on which are arranged bonsai of flowers and trees in different forms, which is pleasing to the eye. Turning left, the path is a moon gate. Entering the moon gate is the yard on the first floor of the villa. The green lawn around the house is regularly dotted with some white plastic steel round tables, which makes people feel refreshing and pleasing to the eye, and makes people surprised at the richness and ostentation of the owner.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is enjoying the view of the villa on the plastic steel round table. He is very proud of this business. There are few Chinese and western buildings in Hechuan, and this building is such a luxurious building built by the rich French and fascist Germans in the southern coastal zone of Hechuan more than 100 years ago. After several twists and turns, he returned to the hands of a rich Chinese businessman. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this building was confiscated and kept as public property. Later, because of a series of reasons, Hechuan needed to attract investment, so the mansion was publicly auctioned by Hechuan government and finally won by the old couple.


    When the old couple was young, like Dong Wenfeng, they were vigorous and ambitious. After working hard with their bare hands, they had a large number of assets. Therefore, they knew that the government was in danger, so they bought the luxury house at a high price. Decades ago, they spent almost 10 million when buying. Now prices are soaring. It is very rare for Dong Wenfeng to buy 20 million.


    While Dong Wenfeng was still enjoying the spring and light along the coast, he was forcibly dragged by Murong and Tong Waner to fight the landlord and said that two were missing one.


    To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng is not interested in this kind of game without technical content. At the beginning, Su Zhen''s turtle son gambled with himself by all means. In the end, he lost a lot, and even took a taxi home.

 Chapter 888

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; I don''t know what happened to this turtle son at this time. After exterminating his blue sky nightclub a few days ago, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to see him lose so many men overnight. To tell the truth, at the moment, he still misses the turtle son. The reason is that Su Zhen hasn''t made any movement these days. On the contrary, he feels that his life is peaceful and not exciting.


    When Dong Wenfeng was still thinking about Su Zhen, the turtle''s son, Murong and Tong Waner, two sticky goblins, had to beg Dong Wenfeng.


    Because Murong got three months'' pocket money at once, but one million is already the lowest price limit for her consumption level, she secretly decided to work with Tong Waner and plan to search for a windfall from Dong Wenfeng.


    Tong Waner originally graduated from the police school. She is very resistant to this vicious habit of gambling, but she can''t screw up her sister. And she has seen Dong Wenfeng''s wealth in Linyuan Pavilion, so she doesn''t worry that Dong Wenfeng can''t afford to lose, and the three of them are already a family. It''s not gambling for a family to get together and have fun.


    But Tong Waner said in advance that she had not played, and even if she was a novice, don''t count on her in gambling skills. I didn''t expect Murong to see Tong Waner agree. No matter what gambling skills or not, just cooperate with her.


    Murong is very confident that he can scrape another one million yuan from Dong Wenfeng tonight. At that time, two million yuan of pocket money can barely spend three months.


    Murong could not imagine that Dong Wenfeng''s first sentence was to refuse, which was an insult to his charm. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng refused his little request for such a beautiful beauty without even considering it.


    When Tong Waner saw this scene, she only felt funny, but she was afraid of offending Murong, so she just lowered her head. Murong stared at Dong Wenfeng. He wanted to be angry, but there was no way to ask for help after all. And he promised not to offend Dong Wenfeng during the day, otherwise there would be no hope for pocket money in the future, so Murong could only bear it in his heart.


    However, she was panting at this time, and the coastal evening was muggy. Murong''s sweet sweat flowed down her delicate face from the corner of her forehead, and then flowed to her looming chest, but her white chest was blocked by Murong''s long hair. Dong Wenfeng just kept swallowing his saliva and felt a fire in his throat. Although there was herbal tea not far away, he couldn''t leave at the moment.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s lower body reacted. If these two young women saw it, wouldn''t they lose face and lose it to grandma''s house.


    Unexpectedly, Murong, the goblin who killed people but didn''t pay for their lives, still pulled Dong Wenfeng''s arm, shook it gently, and said sweet words in his mouth. It''s just a little like hot wine. Where can Dong Wenfeng dare to get close again.


    He quickly took out his hand, but the anxious people became more and more chaotic. Dong Wenfeng was like this. At the moment, he wanted to avoid Murong, for fear that if his consciousness was out of control, he would vent the fire on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, his hand inadvertently had a close contact with Murong''s smooth chest and department. Dong Wenfeng was sensitive and wanted to pull out his hand. Unexpectedly, Murong held it tightly and inevitably touched Murong''s chest and department again.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt a burst of liquid from inside. Then Tong Waner was quick in eyes and hands, and immediately shouted, "brother, you have a nosebleed!"


    At this time, the three people completely fell into a state of stillness. Although Tong Waner had no personnel and had never made a boyfriend, she still knew what it meant for a big man to suddenly have a nosebleed. So as soon as she said this, she found that she was wrong. At the moment, she closed her mouth, but her face couldn''t help turning red. Just now she didn''t know what Dong Wenfeng and Murong''s sister were doing. At the moment, it was all clear, but her face was very hot at the moment, but she also had a desire and hope that Dong Wenfeng could treat herself like this in the future.


    Murong saw this scene and immediately pulled away her hand. She had already been Dong Wenfeng''s woman, so knowing that a woman doing this kind of action to her man is undoubtedly not a temptation. Dong Wenfeng is also a vigorous normal man, so she will naturally react.


    So she smiled awkwardly and saw a white handkerchief on the plastic table. She took it and gently wiped it on the tip of Dong Wenfeng''s nose. The white handkerchief was dyed red in an instant, and Murong accidentally touched Dong Wenfeng''s lips several times, and Dong Wenfeng stared at Tong Waner with a red face.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help the temptation of the goblin. He was afraid that he wouldn''t know what would happen in the end. When he got up and left, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang inexplicably.


    Murong, a ghost girl, was afraid of being a goblin. She immediately threw down her bloody handkerchief and leaned over to Dong Wenfeng. When she saw "Qu Jianghai", she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that Murong is too cautious, but that Dong Wenfeng''s concentration is too weak. He hasn''t done anything. Dong Wenfeng has lost his control and died of blood. If there is a man younger than her and fuller than her, I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng will curry favor with her at that time!


    I don''t know what Qu Jianghai called him at this time. Murong knows that things in the hotel have always been assigned to this person, so he basically has full control. Therefore, Qu Jianghai won''t disturb Dong Wenfeng if it''s not something important.


    Murong was not angry that Qu Jianghai had nothing to do, but that the call came at a bad time. She was about to fight the landlord with Dong Wenfeng. I was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would find something important to shirk at that time. Wouldn''t her one million be in vain.


    So Murong pricked up his ears and listened carefully, hoping to hear some unimportant things. After Dong Wenfeng connected the phone, he asked faintly, "manager Qu, what can I do for you?"


    Qu Jianghai''s anxious words soon came over the phone: "young master Dong had an accident. Someone just came to the hotel to make trouble. There were about 20 or 30 people, and they hurt Taozi. They covered their faces when Taozi said. I guess someone must be behind the scenes. It may be the zhangjias and the Su family. You''d better come and have a look! "


    Qu Jianghai knows that Dong Wenfeng and Qu Tao have known each other since childhood, but Dong Wenfeng has always disliked this person, so it is only a superficial friendship. Qu Jianghai deliberately said that Taozi was injured to tell Dong Wenfeng that his childhood brother did not hesitate to sacrifice himself in order to protect the hotel.

 Chapter 889

    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Dong Wenfeng was not surprised that Qu Tao''s bodyguard was injured, but that Su Zhen and Zhang Wenhua, the two turtle grandsons, dared to find their own trouble.


    Dong Wenfeng thought carefully. In the days when he came to Hechuan, he had never taken the initiative to offend a person. Unexpectedly, the two bastards despised him again and again. Dong Wenfeng also thought, it seems that I have great face, otherwise the two CHILDES of Hechuan must be thinking about revenge.


    Maybe what Qu Jianghai said is very reasonable. It''s not that simple. Dong Wenfeng thought a little, and then said decisively, "manager Qu, you wait for me in the office. I''ll come right away. Don''t conflict with them for the time being. Don''t plan until I come. "


    "Well, OK, young master." Qu Jianghai agreed. At the moment, Qu Jianghai is in a happy mood. Looking at the tone of young master Dong''s speech, he seems to be still thinking about Taozi. When the matter is over, he is afraid that Taozi may be promoted.


    Qu Jianghai had no intention of conflict with these people. Besides, he didn''t have the strength at all. At the moment, he was afraid that if Dong Wenfeng couldn''t catch up, these people would besiege him.


    Qu Jianghai has now entered the monitoring room in the hotel. The place is closely guarded, few people find it, and it is also revealed that no one can reveal his whereabouts, so this monitoring room is Qu Jianghai''s refuge.


    If he finds something unusual, he can avoid it in time. If he sees Dong Wenfeng coming, he can pretend to be commanding the overall situation.


    At the moment, the person in charge of the operation is Zhou Kai. Zhang Wenhua was injured in his thigh a few days ago, so it was inconvenient to participate in the operation, and Su Zhenyi, who was as timid as a mouse, refused to participate in the operation when he saw Dong Wenfeng just like a mouse sees a cat.


    Zhou Kai can get into this position. As the three sons of Hechuan, he naturally has his excellence. His family background is not as good as the first two, but he works crisp and does everything by any means. Therefore, he also works hard to make a career. He can sit on the same level with Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhenping.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Kai came to Dong Wenfeng''s Dong''s hotel that week, he blocked all the exits in order to cut off the back roads of these people.


    It''s just that Zhou Kai doesn''t leave no room for anything, that is, people who have nothing to do with Dong Wenfeng can leave, but there are conditions, that is, one person must be left in the family. If one of the lovers is afraid first, he will leave that person. The purpose is not to let these people come to seek revenge or inform the police, because these people have weaknesses in Zhou Kai''s hands, so no one dares to call the police.


    At this time, because today is Friday, song Xiaoyun walked alone from Hechuan university to the hotel as soon as she finished her evening self-study. Because the driver Lao song made great contributions to Dong Wenfeng last time, Dong Wenfeng transferred him from a private driver to take charge of his daily life.


    Dong Wenfeng is moving to the new villa these days, so the driver Lao song has been helping in the hotel. However, he was honest and responsible. Many hotel employees saw that he was close to Dong Wenfeng and had a relationship with him several times, but the driver Lao song was pedantic and didn''t accept it. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the driver Lao song was stubborn, these people secretly asked Lao song for trouble. Several leaders of the responsible group put on small shoes for Lao song several times. There is even a big man in his forties, Wu Dayong, head of the procurement team, who was killed by his wife in a car accident a few years ago. It is rumored that Wu Dayong found out when he met a lover. The two men ran away from the window in panic. Wu Dayong''s wife didn''t step firmly for a moment. She stepped on an empty floor and fell down from the third floor and died, and her clothes were untidy when she died.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but every time Wu Dayong thinks of this past, he says that he was killed by a god killed driver, but these are what he said to Lao song when he was angry, in order to embarrass Lao song. Your colleague killed my wife, and you can''t escape.


    But old song Shicheng didn''t care about him, and Wu Dayong was even more angry.


    One of them is song Xiaoyun. Because Lao song fell into the hotel, he had little chance to go home. In addition, he didn''t have his own car, so he simply moved to the hotel.


    Because song Xiaoyun doesn''t have classes every weekend and has to go home, Dong Wenfeng simply asks song Xiaoyun to come to the hotel to take a part-time job. Just as song Xiaoyun studies accounting, Dong Wenfeng directly asks her to go to the finance department.


    Song Xiaoyun''s talent, coupled with her beautiful water, is simple and moving, which naturally attracted the attention of the staff in the hotel. Everyone can''t help being crazy when they see this woman. Whether single or married, these people want to see song Xiaoyun''s beauty, so the normally silent finance department has become a sea of people.


    Wu Dayong is no exception. He didn''t expect that such an ordinary looking waste of the old song dynasty had such a beautiful daughter.


    Seeing that song Xiaoyun has just come from school, Wu Dayong has forgotten that he is in danger. Zhou Kai has already surrounded Hechuan Dong''s hotel.


    "Xiaoyun, come so soon tonight?" Wu Dayong, a useless thing, has forgotten the danger as soon as he sees his beautiful daughter.


    One of the masked men was hiding in the dark. When he heard Wu Dayong''s call, he knew that there was a fish out of the net.


    The masked man quickly rushed over, stopped at his waist and pulled song Xiaoyun into his arms. The big man was also a man of about thirty. He only felt a faint virgin fragrance coming to his nose. The big man took a breath and was intoxicated.


    Hearing song Xiaoyun''s "ah" cry, the big man realized that he had just used a little strength. He saw such a beautiful face destroyed by himself. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Even his hand holding song Xiaoyun''s body relaxed.


    Seeing that his daughter had an accident, the driver Lao song immediately ran out with a kitchen knife and wanted to cut at the big man.


    The big man is not a vegetarian. When he saw old song coming with his knife, he was not afraid, but felt more proud. It seems that he had this courage after countless battles.


    Old song was about to run to the big man. Song Xiaoyun was afraid that his father would kill for himself, so she immediately shouted, "no!"


    As soon as Lao song heard his daughter crying, he suddenly became weak, but the big man was ruthlessly tight and kicked Lao song ten meters away.


    Song Xiaoyun saw her father spit out blood. Her cry was so compassionate that two tears flowed out together. She quickly stood up and ran to check. Unexpectedly, the big man blocked song Xiaoyun''s way

 Chapter 890

    Lao song was seriously injured, but now his daughter was bound by the big man again. He still felt extremely heartache. But he couldn''t even protect himself, so it seems that this heartache has become meaningless.


    The big man is elated at the moment. It seems that he can take the opportunity to wipe off the oil. If you want to blame, you are too beautiful. Which man in the world won''t be moved after seeing you?


    At the moment, he blamed song Xiaoyun. Although he was proud, he didn''t dare to be aboveboard. The purpose of his trip was not to forcibly rob civilian women, so he moved song Xiaoyun to a corner. Old song just cried. This big man can''t care about the life and death of old song. And Wu Dayong was really incompetent. At this time, he knew that he was not the enemy of the big man. For fear of setting himself on fire, he simply hid.


    At this time, when the big man was about to do business, his black claw extended to song Xiaoyun''s chest. At this critical moment, a man slapped the big man in the face.


    The big man was about to get angry. The smelly boy ate the bear heart and leopard courage. He only saw a tall man, but his whole body was wrapped in black. The big man recognized the man.


    It turned out that this man was no other than Zhou Kai, the third childe of Hechuan. Originally, he planned to control it remotely, but when he thought of it, he should make a quick decision and return home with a full load. So he got out of the car, changed his clothes and came to Dong''s hotel. As soon as he came over, he saw that the big man wanted a woman to do it.


    The purpose of Zhou Kai''s trip is to carry Dong Wenfeng''s nest. Unexpectedly, this useless thing did this thing at this severe moment.


    The big man got a slap and loosened song Xiaoyun in a hurry. Song Xiaoyun couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell down. That week Kaisheng was afraid of her injury and picked up song Xiaoyun in a hurry. After such close contact, Zhou Kai seemed to be crazy. He wore a light cyan gauze and tied a white ribbon. A lock of beautiful hair danced slightly, with slender willow eyebrows. Her eyes were as bright as stars and as bright as the moon. Song Xiaoyun''s green yarn was so simple that it was just dotted with song Xiaoyun''s purity and ignorance of personnel. A girl who seldom dresses up is so moving. It seems that it must be God''s favor.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t dare again..." the big man has been begging for mercy. Unexpectedly, Zhou Kai''s eyes have been staring at Song Xiaoyun. What he said just now must be that he didn''t listen to a word. The big man guessed in his heart that his eldest brother also took a fancy to this woman. If so, the future "sister-in-law" must not spare himself.


    Song Xiaoyun just saw someone save herself in danger. She was very grateful to the man, but when she saw his dress, she knew that the man was with them. And when she heard the man call him "big brother", she knew that the original initiator was the man.


    It can be seen from his squinting eyes that there is a master like any kind of subordinate. Song Xiaoyun took advantage of Zhou Kai''s unprepared look, and she slapped Zhou Kai in the face.


    The man was worried about the future relationship between the two. At the moment, the woman beat her boss. Why don''t she add fuel and vinegar to disturb their relationship, so that the woman can never be her "sister-in-law".


    "Brother, are you okay! This woman is the goblin who caused trouble. First she slapped me, and then she slapped you. In this way, she completely retaliated against both of us. " The big man didn''t expect to look big and thick, developed limbs and simple mind. He didn''t expect to be so scheming that Zhou Kai had to nod his head.


    "You catch her first. I''ll take someone in now. I must take the Dong''s hotel and go back to the celebration party tonight." Zhou Kai said with some complacency. The Yin swinging smile on his face was all directed at Song Xiaoyun, as if she could not escape punishment at that time.


    "That little brother wishes big brother a successful start and return home with a full load!" The big man said it with great flattery, but he was very conceited. I believe these words must come from his heart.


    The two acted separately. Zhou Kai gathered a crowd at the gate of the hotel, as if discussing how to arrange troops. The team attacked directly from the front door, and the pair blocked directly from the back.


    Seeing that these people were going to make big moves, Lao song knew that today was the day when Dong''s hotel was destroyed. He worked as a driver in the Dong family all his life. This time, he was finally promoted by the young master to work in the hotel. He had already regarded Dong''s hotel as another home. At the moment, he saw the crisis of Dong''s hotel. Instead of running away, he was determined to live and die with Dong''s hotel.


    My daughter has been taken away by these animals, but I can''t help it. Today, it''s necessary to stop these animals from thinking about Dong''s hotel again.


    Lao song, the driver, opened two special cars in the hotel and blocked the door of the hotel. Of course, he has released all the gasoline in the car. If this group of people dare to step in first, he will light the gasoline. Although he was the first to die, he didn''t care. If he could stop the catastrophe later, he could be at ease even if he died.


    That week Kai didn''t expect Lao song to block himself by blocking the door and burning gasoline. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any solutions.


    Unexpectedly, the big man just pulled song Xiaoyun over. He was a little proud on his face and said with a smile: "brother, you forget there is another person here. She is the biological daughter of the old waste! It''s better to use this relationship to force the old waste. I don''t believe any biological parents in the world will ignore their daughter. "


    "No, you can''t do it unless you have to!" Zhou Kai is not compassionate, but he has fallen in love with this woman at first sight. If there is any danger at that time, she can''t guarantee to save her. What''s more, the old man in front of him is about to be his future father-in-law, and he doesn''t want to fight against each other.


    "Brother, I''m worried. Otherwise, our brothers will rush in and lose their lives. We''ll fight a way out for brother..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s much better than being a shrinking turtle here..."


    Zhou Kai has found that his brothers are beginning to waver, and he can''t promise at the moment. He had to worry about the feelings of these people who had experienced life and death friends and fought for a place in Hechuan for himself.


    So he can''t let these brothers lose their lives in vain. If he can''t take Dong''s Hotel today, he will be ridiculed by the other two CHILDES.

 Chapter 891

    Qu Jianghai is hiding in the monitoring room at the moment. He can see every move of the hotel gate from the monitoring video. He can''t imagine that Lao song, who is mediocre in ordinary days, dares to fight to death in front of so many people.


    He was moved, but more relieved. These people didn''t attack so fast. When they found themselves, young master Dong came.


    Therefore, Qu Jianghai is very glad that the old song blocked in front of him, otherwise these vicious maniacs would be the first to operate on the person in charge of the hotel. At the moment, he saw from the monitoring room that his nephew Qu Tao walked around with a large group of security guards, looking like he was going to support Lao song.


    For this nephew, Qu Jianghai still knows that he has coveted the daughter of old song for a long time. Therefore, Qu Jianghai indirectly disclosed this matter to old song several times, hoping that he can match the two people.


    Old song knew that Qu Tao''s character was not right, so he politely refused on the grounds of learning. Qu Jianghai naturally had no way to ask for advice, so he told old song to focus on his nephew. Even he took advantage of his position to bring song Xiaoyun together with his nephew several times.


    And Qu Tao was also silly. Seeing song Xiaoyun''s smiling face, he couldn''t say a word nervously.


    Today, Qu Tao has been wounded. He didn''t have the courage to fight with these maniacs, but he was kidnapped by these people as soon as he saw song Xiaoyun coming back. For a moment, he burst into flames in his chest and immediately attracted a group of hotel security guards to rush out to save people. These people know that Qu Tao is his own sweetheart, and why should he follow and lose his life in vain.


    Qu Tao is not a reckless man. He persuades these people to attack and won''t spare himself. He also has more than ten or twenty brothers, not all of whom may be lost to them. After persuading these people, Qu Tao saw that old song blocked the door and wanted to burn himself. He always felt that old song was sincere, and he was also song Xiaoyun''s father.


    So he immediately decided to rush over to support. Qu Jianghai saw Qu Tao''s behavior in the monitoring room. For fear that his nephew had something to do, he ran out of the monitoring room, stopped Qu Tao and shouted, "smelly boy, don''t die, go back..."


    "Uncle, Xiaoyun has something to do. I''m going to save her..."


    "Save what? You don''t see a group of people outside. You can''t live outside. Who is song Xiaoyun? Is it a girlfriend or a wife? What are you doing? What''s more, people may not like you! " Qu Jianghai told all the truth in his heart and continued: "which college student hasn''t been in love now? I think Lao song refused again and again. He must not like us. He wants to choose a good one. You drop out of high school before you graduate. How can you catch up with those college students? You''d better figure it out! "


    Qu Tao didn''t speak at the moment, and the stick in his hand was hanging involuntarily. Qu Jianghai saw that he was in a panic, immediately grabbed the stick in his hand and threw it aside, trying to pull Qu Tao into the monitoring room.


    At this time, he rushed to the windowsill on the fifth floor and saw a familiar Mercedes Benz coming. His eyes narrowed and he immediately knew that this was master Dong''s Mercedes Benz.


    He finally came, and Qu Jianghai seemed to see hope.


    Qu Jianghai had planned to rush down, but when he thought that Lao song was charging in front, as the person in charge of the hotel, he hid in the back. If this matter is discovered by young master Dong, he is afraid that he will not be able to eat anything at that time, so he is cruel, picks up the stick he just dropped, hands it to Qu Tao, and says ruthlessly, "hit me."


    "Uncle, you..."


    Qu Tao didn''t know what Qu Jianghai meant, but Qu Jianghai saw his nephew hesitant and knew he couldn''t do it, so he hit his head with a stick.


    I didn''t expect that Qu Jianghai was so cruel to himself in order to play the play. When the stick went down, the red blood flowed down at the wound. Qu Jianghai didn''t wipe the blood. It seems that he deliberately let Dong Wenfeng see it at that time. Then he hit his thigh again, but this time he didn''t use force just now, so he only saw the meaning of some lameness.


    "Uncle, you are..." Qu Tao doesn''t know why Qu Jianghai suddenly wants to trample on himself. For a moment, he feels a little afraid.


    "Tao Zi, there are some things you don''t understand. If some people want to climb up, they must be cruel to themselves." Qu Jianghai didn''t go to bandage and limped to the elevator. Some of the security guards couldn''t bear to help, but Qu Jianghai shouted back. At the moment, he pretended to be a weak man. When young master Dong saw him, he must be amazed, and he can also tell young master Dong about his bitterness.


    Thinking of this, he decided not to let these silly boys ruin his big business, so he limped to the elevator. But the moment before entering the elevator, he fell into the elevator because of unstable support at his feet. The elevator door also closed abruptly. He only heard a scream. Qu Jianghai''s thigh was pinched by the elevator door. This time, Qu Jianghai was a complete "work-related injury".


    When they heard the scream, they ran over. Qu Tao saw that his uncle''s thigh was broken by the elevator door and immediately called several brothers to help. These people had just been scolded by Qu Jianghai. At the moment, they were reluctant and wanted to laugh from time to time.


    At the moment, Qu Jianghai''s thigh was pinched off, so he had to rely on these security guards to help him down. He was just very lost. He always felt an unknown premonition. This time, the leg pinching of the elevator door did not call out a warning. But Qu Jianghai has already put his life and family on today. Although he has been in pain, he still pretends to be strong.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng came to the door of Dong''s Hotel, he had realized the seriousness of the matter. Lao song had held a lighter and was ready to burn jade and stone.


    Zhou Kai''s news is also well-informed. When he hears Dong Wenfeng''s arrival, he is not afraid, but proud. He can catch Dong today. Zhou Kai didn''t mean to make a grudge with Dong, but Dong Wenfeng''s arrogance will not find him one day, so he started first.


    "Brother Wenfeng, you finally came here..." I only heard a delicate voice coming from the silent sky. Zhou Kaishun looked at the source of the voice and found that song Xiaoyun was silently watching Dong Wenfeng. The clarity in the eyes is like a glimmer of open fire in the dark abyss, like light and justice.


    The expression on Zhou Kai''s face was as still as a dead fish, and his eyes became dull.


    I didn''t expect this smelly boy to capture song Xiaoyun''s heart so soon. Zhou Kai heard that Murong, Zhang Wenhua''s sweetheart, and Tong Waner, Su Zhen''s sweetheart, were captured by this smelly boy. Now he just fell in love with a woman at first sight. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was her favorite.

 Chapter 892

    Although song Xiaoyun was held by the big man, she couldn''t help shouting at the first sight of Dong Wenfeng. Even though she had already been in danger, she only felt that after this cry, her fear dissipated.


    Song Xiaoyun only remembers three meetings with Dong Wenfeng. Although they are met every time, song Xiaoyun has kept this man''s heroism in her heart. For the rumors of Dong Wenfeng, she would inquire quietly from time to time. She already knew that Dong Wenfeng had two beautiful sisters around her, but she never dismissed that Dong Wenfeng was an extraordinary person.


    Just now, when she was in danger, her first thought was Dong Wenfeng. She believed that Dong Wenfeng would not abandon her or Dong''s hotel. So she kept praying, hoping that Dong Wenfeng would come quickly and that Dong Wenfeng would not come. She knows that these people are cruel. If Dong Wenfeng is defeated at that time, she might as well not let him come over?


    But when she saw Dong Wenfeng, she couldn''t help cheering. For her big brother, who was almost eight or nine years old, she felt the feeling of love for the first time. So as soon as she arrived at the weekend, she quickly rushed over and looked forward to meeting Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, this happened today. She was just afraid that she would never see Dong Wenfeng again.


    "Yun''er, don''t panic. I''ll come and save you now!" Dong Wenfeng calls song Xiaoyun by a unique name. Others call her "Xiaoyun". Only he and old song call her "yun''er". That''s what song Xiaoyun deliberately asked. I think their relationship has been better than others.


    The big man didn''t know when to show his sharp and cold dagger. At the moment, he looked at Song Xiaoyun''s delicate neck and seemed to warn Dong Wenfeng that if he dared to take a step, the dagger in his hand would stab song Xiaoyun in the throat.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to advance or retreat for a moment. He really couldn''t go up. Song Xiaoyun''s family and life were all explained to the man with a beard.


    Also at this time, Qu Jianghai was supported by two security guards. He limped over on his feet. As soon as he saw Dong Wenfeng, he cried bitterly with snot and tears. He was really wronged by heaven. He didn''t know whether it was tears or snot on his face, just like Meng Po soup.


    "Young master, you''ve come like this. If you''re a little late, I''m afraid the Dong''s Hotel won''t hold." Qu Jianghai said wrongfully, lowering his head and crying below, but raised his head from time to time to see Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "Manager Qu, you''re hurt. Which bastard did it?" Dong Wenfeng''s words resounded through the sky. Anyone present was not surprised after listening to them.


    Qu Jianghai hesitated and wanted to stop talking. He thought that this matter reversed black and white and could not be exposed at all. When Lao song saw Dong Wenfeng coming, he immediately put away his lighter and came to Dong Wenfeng''s side. He didn''t see Qu Jianghai just now. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by these bastards at the moment. He couldn''t help asking with concern: "manager Qu, I just didn''t see you, so I didn''t listen to the command in a hurry. I just thought of this infeasible car blocking method. I hope manager Qu can understand it. I just didn''t expect that manager Qu had already been injured. "


    Qu Jianghai hated the pedantic old song for a moment, but he didn''t think of this reason. In a hurry, he said, "this... This..."


    "What the hell happened?" Dong Wenfeng was obviously angry. Qu Jianghai saw his eyes as if he had been found out the truth.


    "Young master, just now I saw that the situation at the front door was critical, and Lao song had resisted at the front door alone, so I thought of a plan to come out through the back door and surprise them, forming a siege." Qu Jianghai said solemnly. He knew that there were already several people waiting at the back door, so he was not a liar. He glanced at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t speak. It seemed that he had listened to him. Qu Jianghai was overjoyed and added, "later, I called several strong security guards to sneak in from behind. Unexpectedly..."


    The two security guards standing in qujianghai holding him have never seen Qujiang bring people here. They have been patrolling at the back door. Finally, Qu Tao called them to save song Xiaoyun. And when they came from behind, they ran into Qu Jianghai. After that, they witnessed everything. Why did Qu Jianghai confuse black and white. They were humble and didn''t dare to argue, but they were depressed and looked at each other.


    "But what?"


    Dong Wenfeng obviously doesn''t want to listen to him talk nonsense. At the moment, the war is imminent. If he hadn''t stopped himself, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t bother to listen to him here?


    "I didn''t expect these people to be so vicious. They had already laid an ambush in the corner of the back door and planned to catch us all. At that time, it didn''t matter that I was an old bone. I was already a member of the Dong family, so I fought with them regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. It''s a pity that my fists are hard to beat eight palms, and these people are ruthless and reckless maniacs, so they hang up and shed blood. " After Qu Jianghai said these words, he was afraid that Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe it, so he directly asked several people next to him: "Tao Zi, you saw this, didn''t you?"


    Qu Tao didn''t expect Qu Jianghai to suddenly ask himself. He obviously knew that this was his uncle''s nonsense, but he couldn''t bear to expose it in public. He just nodded gently.


    Qu Jianghai was even more proud and asked the two security guards next to him, "Dalin, Xiao Huang, you have also seen it with your own eyes. I didn''t say anything, did I?" Qu Jianghai''s words were somewhat forced. Naturally, Dalin and Xiao Huang did not dare to offend, but they did not speak, which could be regarded as acquiescence.


    Old song saw Qu Jianghai pay so much for the hotel, and what was his little skill? He didn''t know whether it was true or not. At the moment, he was convinced by Qujiang Haipei and couldn''t help praising him: "manager Qu is in his twilight years. It''s a commendable courage to compete with four young guys alone. At the moment, manager Qu, you haven''t been bandaged up and you can''t stop bleeding. Young master, let manager Qu go back for treatment to avoid infection in the future. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Unexpectedly, Qu Jianghai said with dissatisfaction: "no, I want to live or die with Dong''s hotel. These people can''t step into the hotel." While talking, Qu Jianghai had pushed away the two security guards next to him. At the moment, it seemed to him that the two people were already a burden, and he stood up with an affectation and made a gesture to fall on Dong Wenfeng in the blink of an eye, in order to see how loyal he was.

 Chapter 893

    The two security guards were abandoned by Qu Jianghai and his anger was hard to calm. Qu Jianghai was also proud that Dong Wenfeng would help him up, so he pretended to fall.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to be a fickle villain. In fact, he had already seen that Qu Jianghai was deliberately putting on airs, but for the sake of his grandfather, he didn''t point it out directly.


    "You two useless things..." Qu Jianghai didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t help him. In addition, his leg injury was unbearable. He couldn''t stand for a moment and fell to the ground. It looked like a dog eating shit. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing. Qu Jianghai didn''t dare to be angry with Dong Wenfeng, so he pointed all the causes to the two small security guards who helped him just now.


    These two small security guards can''t stand this injustice. To tell the truth, they have long hated Qu Jianghai''s reversal of black and white here. It seems that all the credit is his own, and these brothers work hard and fear has nothing to do with this matter.


    "Manager Qu, our two small security guards are useless. They can''t protect the hotel, but they are much better than some people hiding in the monitoring room." It was Stalin who spoke. On weekdays, he was most disgusted with Qu jianghaizhi''s arrogance in the Dong''s hotel. He didn''t treat them as people at all. In order to let his baby nephew step in and become a security guard, he didn''t hesitate to squeeze one-third of their salary to the baby nephew. He also drove away the original security captain and let the inexperienced Qu Tao become a security guard. However, they have no power and can only work hard at Dong''s Hotel, so they can only think about this dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    At the moment, Stalin had seen that Dong Wenfeng doubted Qu Jianghai''s character, so he dared to say these words.


    "Rhubarb, what are you talking about? I didn''t expect you to be honest at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to stir up right and wrong here, and it''s still at the critical moment. " Qu Jianghai is obviously a little nervous at the moment, but he can''t see panic when he says it, but he wants to hide his city so deeply.


    "Although the foreign enemy must be solved, the internal thief can''t be let go..." Dong Wenfeng gently blew in Qu Jianghai''s ear. Although the voice was very small, words came into Qu Jianghai''s ear.


    Qu Jianghai only felt that a stream of sweat fell from his forehead, like a rainstorm, which must have flowed out in an instant.


    "Young master Dong, you can''t doubt me! I''m determined not to betray Dong. It''s this smelly boy who stirs up discord and teases black and white. At this time of great difficulty, isn''t it going to tear our Dong''s hotel apart! Dalin, what exactly is your heart, you smelly boy? " Qu Jianghai has completely lost his mind at the moment. Unexpectedly, the smelly security guard will publicly accuse him.


    "Stalin just stated the facts. Why don''t you let him say it, but I must make one thing clear today, so that the young master won''t say we hide it." Xiao Huang was panting and glared at Qu Jianghai.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyes and looked at Qu Jianghai''s frightened eyes. He immediately avoided.


    "You two smelly boys are clearly spies planted by Zhang Wenhua. Young master Dong, you can''t listen to their nonsense! I''ll do it for you now except for these two dogs... "Qu Jianghai is worried at the moment for fear that this matter will be exposed, so no matter three, seven and twenty-one, he pulls out a steel knife from his back and stabs Dalin.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed the steel knife and punched Qu Jianghai heavily. He saw a pool of blood flowing out of Qu Jianghai and knelt on the ground. Dong Wenfeng said angrily, "what are you doing with the steel knife? Do you want to kill me? "


    "No, young master, listen to me. Qu Jianghai has worked hard in Dong''s hotel for decades. I didn''t expect to be defeated by these two hairy boys in the end." Qu Jianghai seemed desperate. The reason why Dong Wenfeng moved him must have believed what they said. At the moment, he had to use this to make Dong Wenfeng move his compassion and forgive him.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to this. He said to Qu Jianghai, "I think you''re playing tricks. Since there are contradictions between you two, why don''t you sit down and talk clearly. I think you''re guilty of being a thief. You obstructed them several times. Just now you wanted to kill people. If at that time I distinguish a loyal traitor, no one will be soft hearted. You two will go on. If you say anything, you will end up like him. " Dong Wenfeng waved the knife, and the steel knife flew out and directly stabbed one of Zhou Kai''s men. He came to inquire about the news at Zhou Kai''s instructions. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng found out that he had gone to report to Lord Yan at the moment.


    The people present were shocked when they saw all this, especially Dalin and Xiao Huang. They were even more frightened, not to mention cheating Dong Wenfeng.


    "Young master, I''m afraid manager Qu can''t spare us. The thing is, manager Qu''s injuries are fake, and..." Dalin told the story. After listening to it, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had ordinary personal experience. Unexpectedly, manager Qu took so much trouble for his future.


    Dong Wenfeng always hated those who deceived him. He turned his head and asked Qu Jianghai, "what they said is true?" Qu Jianghai didn''t speak. He had to admit it. It was more difficult than going to heaven. Dong Wenfeng asked Qu Tao again, "this is your uncle! Tell me, has your uncle ever done such a stupid thing? "


    "This... This..." Qu Tao hesitated, his eyes always paying attention to Qu Jianghai''s painful expression. Although they are uncle and nephew, their feelings are better than father and son. Qu Tao didn''t dare to disobey Qu Jianghai for a moment.


    "You two didn''t say it, but it confirmed the truth of the matter. Qu Jianghai, you''ve worked for our Dong''s hotel for decades and your grandfather personally appointed it. I don''t care about you. You''d better pack up and get out of here. You''ve made a lot of money in the hotel over the years. It''s regarded as alimony for the rest of your life. " Dong Wenfeng is not completely inhumane. Doing so is also a face for his grandfather.


    Qu Jianghai had expected the end, but according to his understanding of Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng has always been a penny pincher. Why did he forgive himself easily this time?


    Qu Jianghai is too lazy to think about it. At the moment, the war is imminent. It is a good choice for Dong Wenfeng to fire him. If the Dong Hotel really can''t be maintained at that time, and it doesn''t have much to do with himself, why should he get involved in this muddy water?


    "Wait" Dong Wenfeng saw that Qu Jianghai was going to leave immediately and thought that this person really didn''t have any sense of sharing weal and woe. Qu Jianghai was also surprised. He thought it would not be dong Wenfeng''s repentance at this time!

 Chapter 894

    "Since you like to pretend to be disabled so much, I''ll make you completely disabled." Dong Wenfeng has always been a penny pincher and will never tolerate anyone cheating him. Therefore, for goods like Qu Jianghai, it is really difficult for Dong Wenfeng to find a reason to let him go back comfortably.


    "What do you mean? Dong Wenfeng, you promised to let me go... "Qu Jianghai was so angry that he even changed his name to Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be such a villain who went back on his word.


    "Oh, really?"


    I only heard a shrill scream across the sky and resounded through the sky. I didn''t expect that Qu Jianghai could endure the pain of blood flow when he hurt himself just now. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng just made a slight effort, and Qu Jianghai had foamed at the mouth and fainted.


    Seeing Qu Jianghai''s disgusting appearance, Dong Wenfeng thought: it seems that he can only stay in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Qu Tao just stared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely and dared not speak angrily. It was a painful lesson for his uncle to become like this.


    "Qu Tao, don''t move your uncle quickly. If the blade has no eyes, I can''t control another hole in your uncle''s body. Oh, by the way, you were recruited by your uncle. I didn''t promise. You don''t have to come to work tomorrow. " Dong Wenfeng spoke with a commanding tone, which made Qu Tao even more afraid to argue. Unexpectedly, he and his uncle lost their jobs overnight and were really killed by him¡° "He" naturally refers to Dong Wenfeng. There is no human relationship in today''s society. Why is Dong Wenfeng so inhumane?


    After Qu Jianghai and Qu Tao left, Dong Wenfeng saw hundreds of young men, large and small, surrounded outside. He didn''t expect to spend an hour just now. Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhen, the two defeated generals, have the courage to come over, and there is also a big man, that is, Su Zhen''s master 100 disabled Taoist, and Dong Wenfeng, who also knows, that is, Yun Yijun, Su Zhen''s senior brother.


    But Su Zhen seems to have not only these experts, but also three. Dong Wenfeng has never seen them.


    Zhang Wenhua, the smelly boy, has not been afraid of being beaten. I don''t know what a large group of women''s army has been called. There are more than 100 women. For a moment, Dong Wenfeng has never seen so many women. The most recent one is Shen Bingyan''s Miao people. These women''s armies wear strange clothes, which are like a kind of ethnic minority dress in China.


    Dong Wenfeng was really afraid when he saw so many people gathered, not to mention the honest old song and two small security guards. These two small security guards are not conscientious people. At the moment, they mutter when they see so many people. It seems that they must be dead this time. I knew it would be better to be fired like Qu Jianghai. Fortunately, they can still save their lives. Although Lao song, the driver, was afraid, he didn''t have much idea of living when he thought that his daughter was still in their hands.


    "Dong Wenfeng, on that day, you hurt my limbs. I haven''t bothered with you yet. If you arrest me today, I can spare you half your life." It was Zhang Wenhua who spoke. Dong Wenfeng knew as soon as he heard it, but it was dark now. He couldn''t see Zhang Wenhua''s face clearly, but he could guess his elated face. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenhua, a defeated general under his command, dared to make trouble in front of Dong Wenfeng. It seems that he has found a strong backing.


    "Oh, really? It depends on whether you have this ability! " Dong Wenfeng jumped and rushed to Zhang Wenhua with an arrow step. In a moment, Dong Wenfeng had flown dozens of meters away and came to these people with a distance of only five meters.


    Zhang Wenhua, a disabled man, has to be carried by his two younger brothers in bamboo chairs. He is much taller than anyone else. It seems that he deliberately overwhelms Dong Wenfeng in this regard.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about this kind of section. To be honest, the higher he stands, the worse he falls. Zhang Wenhua will learn this painful lesson later.


    "You..." Zhang Wenhua was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It was a fact that he couldn''t fight Dong Wenfeng. Now he was humiliated by Dong Wenfeng. He really couldn''t find any reason to argue.


    "Childe Zhang, this smelly boy is dying. Why talk more nonsense with him!" It was Zhou Kai who spoke. He didn''t know the details of Dong Wenfeng, and he was used to talking too much nonsense.


    In fact, as soon as Zhou Kai saw that Zhang Wenhua and Su zhenyixi could summon dozens of experts and hundreds of good players, he realized that they really deserved the first and second CHILDES of Hechuan, and he was dwarfed by them. He was a little unconvinced. He knew that there were tigers in the mountain. If he could win Dong Wenfeng''s moves later, he would completely save face in front of the first and second CHILDES.


    "Who are you? Was it you who besieged my Dong''s hotel just now? " Dong Wenfeng looked straight at Zhou Kai, as if to explore all his internal organs.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if young master Dong doesn''t know me. If Prince Yan knows your murderer when you report to the underworld, it won''t be too difficult for you. Then listen carefully... "


    Before Zhou Kai could tell his name, he had already caught a glimpse of a vague trace and rushed to himself. When he saw it clearly, he found two bloody teeth in his raised palm. When he was surprised, he found that a drop of blood fell from his mouth and hit the palm of his teeth.


    Before he felt the pain, he had seen his two teeth fall off. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t attack the teeth in his mouth and his vital temple, he was afraid that he would have lost his life at this time. He might not know how Dong Wenfeng did it before he died.


    Zhou Kai is eloquent and aggressive, and he is also a person who knows current affairs. He can create a gang in Hechuan, which is invincible. It is difficult to live up to now only with a pair of fists. More importantly, he is flexible and flexible.


    "Thank you for sparing your life, young master Dong. I Zhou Kai is by no means your opponent. I''ll leave today for now, brothers, let''s go..." Zhou Kai drank, and the brothers immediately made a pattern of leaving. Zhou Kai can be equal to Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhen by this alone.


    "Hey, Zhou Kai, why did you leave so soon and don''t see a good play? It doesn''t look like your style!" Su Zhen, who is speaking, is now determined to calculate that Dong Wenfeng has no way to live today, and he has the support of his master and several martial brothers. If Zhou Kai doesn''t fight and retreats at this time, it will be like a decline in momentum.

 Chapter 895

    Zhou Kai lost face at the moment. In addition, the people here are basically the helpers of Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhen, and their strength is thousands of miles worse. Why should they make a fool of themselves here? If they really defeated Dong Wenfeng at that time, they won''t be able to lift their heads among the three.


    Zhou Kai left angrily, and his number was very few among the three, so his departure had little impact on Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhen.


    Before he left, Dong Wenfeng blocked Zhou Kai''s way. Zhou Kai was shocked. The Jianghu rules are fair. If the winning party wins, he can''t stop this person''s life and death. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng has no reason to want Zhou Kai''s life at the moment, but Dong Wenfeng misses another person, that is, song Xiaoyun is still in their hands.


    "You can go, but you must leave people..." Dong Wenfeng''s "people" naturally refers to song Xiaoyun. Unexpectedly, Zhou Kai is still pretending to be confused.


    "Who?" Zhou Kai played a rogue.


    "It seems that you are pretending to be confused with me, but there is only one end..." Dong Wenfeng''s tone became extremely cold, which made Zhou Kai tremble all over.


    "What''s the end..." Zhou Kai said falsely. After saying this, he looked at Dong Wenfeng tightly, as if he was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would suddenly kill him.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his body. Unexpectedly, he could rotate 360 degrees in the sky. Then he heard a sad cry. Although the pain came from his mouth, the root of the pain came from Zhou Kai''s crotch. I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to become so inhuman at the moment. It''s good. It''s also a good family woman in the world. Except for a Yin devil, I believe Zhou Kai''s incurable disease can no longer be healed.


    Zhou Kai was speechless with pain. He only covered his crotch tightly, but he didn''t know that the more he touched it, the more painful it was.


    "Is the result satisfactory?" Dong Wenfeng''s evil smile is a mockery of successful people treating losers.


    Zhou Kai was supported by two men and limped along, but the strength was basically made by those two men, so Zhou Kai was carried away.


    Soon after, song Xiaoyun ran out of Zhou Kai''s dark Lamborghini, and Zhou Kai''s face was as dark as the color of the Lamborghini.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I didn''t expect to see you again!" Song Xiaoyun held Dong Wenfeng''s neck with great joy. She only felt a beautiful aroma coming into her nose.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that song Xiaoyun was like a big non big, like a small non small chest in his chest. He just felt itchy and unbearable. He couldn''t help thinking, "good sister, at this time, don''t come here to make fun and distract my mind."


    "Sister yun''er, will you stay aside first? I''ll come back to you after I teach these bad guys a lesson." What Dong Wenfeng said was sincere and reasonable. Song Xiaoyun nodded gently, loosened Dong Wenfeng''s neck, looked at Dong Wenfeng with affectionate eyes, and then retreated slowly step by step.


    Dong Wenfeng has won a man and let Zhou Kai retreat, so it doesn''t matter much, but at least Dong Wenfeng is relieved at the moment.


    At this time, an old Taoist came out and said leisurely. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what he was talking about.


    However, Dong Wenfeng can also tell that this old Taoist is absolutely extraordinary. At the moment, he must be gently persuading himself to retreat and apologize to them.


    "Taoist baican is really generous. I really can''t tolerate this smelly boy. It''s just that Taoist baican is an elder. If he wins this smelly boy at that time, others will say that he can''t win. It''s better to let me, a young man, accompany him for two moves. " It was the woman in strange clothes next to Zhang Wenhua. She had seen Dong Wenfeng''s ruthlessness, so the tolerance said by the hundred disabled Taoist was basically nonsense for her.


    And the woman was once hurt by a man. What she hated most in her life was the smelly man with a flower heart.


    "100 disabled Taoist, this name is really ugly. I think it''s almost called idiot Taoist." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help joking that soon after this sentence was said, there was a lot of laughter from the women''s army on Zhang Wenhua''s side, while the people on Su Zhen''s side blushed and didn''t dare to speak.


    The name "hundred disabled Taoist" has some origins. Several years ago, a group of bandits visited the border of Hechuan, and the government rushed to pay it several times. Unexpectedly, these people are too cunning. Finally, I don''t know why these bandits actually attracted the attention of 100 disabled Taoists. Naturally, these people are the opponents of the hundred disabled Taoist. All of them were killed in luandang mountain. The hundred disabled Taoist became famous in the first World War. In addition, he is cruel and ruthless, so he got the title.


    A man behind the hundred disabled Taoist priest stood up and shouted, "smelly boy, my master''s reputation can''t be defiled by such a scum like you. My Shifu kindly advised you to change your evil ways and return to justice. That''s his mercy. Don''t ignore it. Lord Zhuan sun is right. Is it possible for a small role like you to learn from a peerless master like my master? Let me ask you for two tips. "


    This man is Si Zhaojun, the remaining second disciple of Taoist baican. He has always been loyal to Taoist baican and dare not disobey at all. Therefore, when he heard Dong Wenfeng ridicule Taoist baican, he couldn''t help but stand out among the people.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has seen his moves just now and is unfathomable, he is still confident.


    While talking, while Dong Wenfeng was distracted, he made two moth eyebrow spikes. It was a slender weapon made of steel. In his lifetime, someone broke his moth eyebrow spikes. Even a hundred disabled Taoists boasted that his martial arts cultivation was higher than Yun Yijun several times.


    The moth eyebrow stabbing technique used by Si Zhaojun is also mysterious. It has the root of some ancient martial arts masters. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand his direction for a moment.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng thought Si Zhaojun was going to attack his shoulder. Unexpectedly, he deliberately defeated reality with emptiness and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s throat and lifeline.


    "Be careful! Brother Wenfeng... "


    Dong Wenfeng listened to song Xiaoyun shouting for guidance in the distance. He immediately understood. He saw Dong Wenfeng lunging along the horse''s waist and turning gently, and he had walked around the back of Si Zhaojun. Then Dong Wenfeng took the best opportunity. When Si Zhaojun hadn''t reacted, he patted heavily on his cervical spine, and only heard the sound of "click" bone fracture.


    "Second senior brother..." a large group of disciples shouted Si Zhaojun''s taboo. Among them, three middle-aged people with different looks surrounded Dong Wenfeng from the East, South and West

 Chapter 896

    This man is not someone else, but the third, fourth and fifth disciples of the hundred disabled Taoist priest. These three people each hold a weapon in their hands. According to the rules of the Jianghu, the warring sides of the two armies must use their weapons fairly, and each of the four people has them. Only Dong Wenfeng has a one handed duel.


    Indeed, the hundred disabled Taoist priest had already discovered this, but when he saw that his second disciple was the defeated general of Dong Wenfeng, he hid and didn''t send it. Who calls this smelly boy heaven and earth, it can be regarded as a lesson for him at the moment.


    The third disciple, named an Haobo, made a kind of hand hook made of refined steel.


    One feature of this weapon is that it moves along with the gesture. This method of practice is cruel. That is, before practice, you must break all the bones of your hands. Then add the Western secret plaster and reconnect all the bones.


    Therefore, I think an Haobo must have suffered a lot in order to practice this poisonous martial arts. Therefore, everyone was amazed at this strange martial arts outside Dong''s Hotel today.


    From the South came Gu Jianbai, the fourth disciple of Taoist baican.


    This has a characteristic, that is, it is too short. It should be about one meter and two. It looks like Wu Dalang in the four famous works water margin. Moreover, he is also the oldest among the people. Was it not that he paid his teacher relatively late in those years. At the same time, seeing his height and appearance, the hundred disabled Taoist priest would not accept Gu Jianbai as a disciple.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Gu Jianbai couldn''t judge his appearance, he would make a Kowloon silver whip, which is forged from silver, so Gu Jianbai couldn''t put down this baby. Carry it in your belt all year round. Even when you sleep, you should take good care of it.


    The last one who came was Gao Wenguang, the fifth disciple of the hundred disabled Taoist priest, who was also Su Zhen''s youngest elder martial brother. He was one or two years younger than Su Zhen.


    But he used a flute. Unexpectedly, some people used bamboo flute as a weapon, which was different. This man didn''t have the external Kung Fu of the previous senior brothers, but learned the cruel and vicious technique from the hundred disabled Taoist priest. It turned out that there was a poison needle in the bamboo flute. It was a small needle as thin as a mosquito, and the poison needle contained strong poison. Once it was shot, it would be poisoned and killed in three hours unless there was a secret antidote.


    The three men and some injured Si Zhaojun attacked Dong Wenfeng from four directions, Southeast and northwest. Although Dong Wenfeng already had the nine gods'' body protection skills, he didn''t have three heads and six arms to deal with them one by one.


    "Stinky boy, take your life!" This sentence came from Si Zhaojun''s mouth. Just now he had lost a move in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. He should have fled like Zhou Kai, but with the support of his master and so many martial brothers, his move became more vicious and showed no mercy to Dong Wenfeng.


    When this smelly boy said this at the moment, he must have deliberately distracted me from guarding against others. After I just slapped this smelly boy behind his back, his internal skill must be affected. I believe his moves are irrelevant to me


    Sure enough, the Si Zhaojun deliberately made a move to defeat the reality. Dong Wenfeng deliberately cooperated with him and blocked his body in front of Gao Wenguang. When Gao Wenguang saw it, he was overjoyed. He blew a small poisonous needle at Dong Wenfeng from the bamboo flute. Dong Wenfeng was like having eyes on his back. He hid at the moment when he hit the place behind his neck


    And the old white is short, and Dong Wenfeng is also blocking the eyeliner. Where knows there will be a poisonous needle hitting himself.


    Gu Jianbai was also a very impatient character. He just felt that after the poison needle was shot into his face, he immediately shouted, "old five, how can you hit your own people?"


    "Fourth brother, I didn''t mean to. I blame this smelly boy for his cunning. We have learned his way now. Don''t luck first, or I can''t save you after the toxin spreads! " Gao Wenguang walked to Gu Jianbai at a slow speed, and did not deal with Dong Wenfeng.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng lost two opponents. Naturally, it was much easier at once. The nine gods'' body protection skill could be broken down.


    It was Si Zhaojun and an Haobo who besieged Dong Wenfeng together. It was useless. Either Si Zhaojun''s moth eyebrow stabbed an Haobo''s right shoulder, or an Haobo''s hand guard double hook cut Si Zhaojun''s clothes. Dong Wenfeng took advantage of their lack of strength, so he let them kill each other like a mandarin duck in the water.


    "Shifu, I think these senior brothers were teased by Dong Wenfeng. Otherwise, you''d better show our prestige. The morale of the brothers below is low, which is not good for us!" At the moment, Su Zhen is persuading the hundred disabled Taoist in his ear. He has already suffered from Dong Wenfeng.


    So Su Zhen went up the mountain in anger to find the hundred disabled Taoist. The hundred disabled Taoist just closed up and listened to Dong Wenfeng''s deeds. Taoist baican was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there were people in Hechuan who dared to challenge their disciples, and even Yun Yijun was not the opponent of this smelly boy.


    After his analysis, he decided to go down the mountain this time, and Su Zhen felt that master''s action would defeat Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy. At the same time, he invited several senior brothers down the mountain to have a good look at this once-in-a-century grand occasion.


    Later, I heard that Zhang Wenhua also found a big backer, so Su Zhen was more proud. It seems that with Zhang Wenhua, these people must be even more powerful.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng challenged Zhou Kai successively. According to Zhou Kai''s strength, he never expected it. Later, he saw that the second senior brother Si Zhaojun was successfully attacked by Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Zhen was really angry at that time. As soon as he saw the three senior brothers rush to support him, Su Zhen thought: Dong Wenfeng is an enemy of four, and he is still empty handed. He knows that Dong Wenfeng is about to die.


    Seeing what happened after that, Su Zhen wanted to faint. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was so crafty that several senior brothers were teased by Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s not urgent..." unexpectedly, the hundred disabled Taoist thought that Dong Wenfeng was not his opponent, and he seemed to care about his face at the moment.


    At this time, when Dong Wenfeng saw Si Zhaojun in a panic, he had already been slapped by Dong Wenfeng and fought for a long time. At the moment, he was dizzy


    Dong Wenfeng was quick eyed and quick handed. He suddenly controlled an Haobo''s hand guard double hooks along his hand. When he saw that the sharp hook was about to pierce Si Zhaojun''s chest.


    A trace of Taoist robe flashed out quickly from the sky. Dong Wenfeng didn''t react yet. He just felt that his throat was controlled by an old hand

 Chapter 897

    Dong Wenfeng only felt a cold air hitting his chest. He soon realized that the skill of this 100 disabled Taoist was still above himself.


    Even if he was captured by a hundred disabled Taoists at the moment, he had no worries about his life because of the protection of the nine gods'' body protection and divine skill.


    "Smelly boy, I have already advised you. Why don''t you stick to your mistakes?" There was an aggressive murderous look in the eyes of the hundred disabled Taoist priest.


    "I have a bad habit. I always fart when I say anything to irrelevant people." Dong Wenfeng waved and pushed all his Qi into these two fists. The 100 disabled Taoist priest had a rapid natural reaction ability and immediately took the palm to resist. He saw four palms hitting each other and the two retreated a big step. Dong Wenfeng was even more uncomfortable and spit out a pool of black blood.


    "Brother Wenfeng, you''re bleeding..." Song Xiaoyun, who was watching the war from a distance, was very anxious when she saw Dong Wenfeng vomit blood. She immediately ran over and looked at the beads of sweat on Dong Wenfeng''s forehead. Tears didn''t know they fell down. After that, Lao song also rushed over. I didn''t expect that these people were so mean. How could he bear to deal with young master Dong one after another.


    "Sister yun''er, don''t worry. This little injury won''t hurt." Dong Wenfeng said this sentence reluctantly and coughed uncontrollably.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng is really a hundred disabled Taoist. The power of this palm has already surpassed himself. In addition, he has just closed down a few days ago, and his martial arts have long been far better than his advance. Although Dong Wenfeng said it was all right, he didn''t want song Xiaoyun to worry about himself.


    Moreover, if you want to recover, you must immediately sit down and regulate your breath, with the help of the nine gods'' body protection and divine skills, you can recover from the past. Otherwise, I''m afraid these accomplishments will be reduced by at least half.


    It''s just that the form is critical at the moment. If you carefully regulate your breath and body, it is obviously impractical, and these covetous people will certainly not agree.


    "Who the hell are these people? Why must it kill you? " Song Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking. She took out a white handkerchief and wiped it gently at the corner of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. The snow-white handkerchief was dyed red in an instant.


    "Right and wrong in this world may not be clear. Some people have no grudges with you, but they hate you to the bone. I have no deep hatred with these people. The reason why they want to kill me is that I touched the interests of these people in the final analysis. " Dong Wenfeng spoke loudly, as if he had clearly revealed the purpose of these people.


    In the back, Su Zhenyi was very happy to see Dong Wenfeng beaten black blood by his master. Hearing Dong Wenfeng say these words again, he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he was dying and chatted with his sister. I don''t know how much time you have to talk, but to be honest, this smelly boy''s heterosexual relationship is really good to explode. Every woman with excellent appearance will know this smelly boy. Tong Waner, a cheap woman, was the woman I missed so much. I''m afraid she has become this bastard woman at this time. At the thought of this, I couldn''t help getting angry. Besides, the woman in front of me was also good. Looking at her pure dress, I''m afraid she''s still a young college student. Later, as soon as Dong Wenfeng is settled and divides the land boundary with Zhang Wenhua, I must include this woman in the account.


    Su Zhen''s obscene expression was completely unlike the appearance of the three CHILDES of Hechuan. He didn''t know that he was too dreamy and couldn''t help causing a psychological reaction.


    A gust of wind came, and the smell of the women''s army next door spread to Su Zhen''s nose. Su Zhen''s color / Devil actually tasted it with his eyes closed and an appreciative mood. From time to time, he laughed inexplicably on his face. Yun Yijun standing next to him looked at Su Zhen in surprise. Shouldn''t this smelly boy be blocked by the devil?


    After a while, everyone''s eyes focused on Su Zhen. At the moment, Su Zhen was really ashamed and had no sense of discovery. The expression of appreciation, the beating eyebrows and the tooting mouth were just a diffuse picture of shape, color and color. These people couldn''t help laughing, especially the women''s army with arms. Su Zhen opened his eyes when he heard the laughter. What are they laughing at? He touched his lips and found a pool of saliva. He was embarrassed to lower his head to deal with it. Unexpectedly, there was a greater laughter behind him.


    Su Zhen''s face was lost, and it was hard for the 100 disabled Taoist. After a slap with Dong Wenfeng, there was no adverse reaction at first. After a few minutes, he only felt surging in his stomach, and there seemed to be a blocked air mass in his chest.


    An Haobo was injured the weakest. In addition, he was around the 100 disabled Taoist. As soon as he found that the 100 disabled Taoist was uncomfortable, he went up and helped him gently and asked, "master, are you all right?"


    "It''s not a big problem. I just can''t imagine that this smelly boy''s internal skill has reached the point of competing with me. It seems that the four of you are determined not to be his opponent, and it''s not unreasonable." The hundred disabled Taoist said slowly. At this time, his lips turned white and his words were light and heavy.


    "What master said is true. Can this smelly boy compete with master?" An Haobo obviously doesn''t believe it. You know, their master was a famous martial artist decades ago. The smelly boy in front of him is only in his twenties. Shifu is more than twice his age, so his martial arts cultivation must be several times higher than this smelly boy. How can Shifu be different from him?


    "Haobo, among you martial brothers, only you and Lao Wu are not hurt. The three of us can get rid of this smelly boy together. Just then he hit my magic Yin palm. You just need to hit him Guanyuan and Yongquan. The footwork is the four elephant cycle step. Can you remember clearly? " Taoist priest Bai can no longer care about Jianghu morality, but this trick has become vicious.


    "OK, master!"


    Taoist baican came to Gu Jianbai and Gao Wenguang and looked at Gu Jianbai''s dark face. Originally, his face was white and fat. Because of poisoning, his face reacted first. Taoist baican asked, "old five, you were so careless that you hurt your fellow disciples. If there was no reason for today''s incident, I would not spare you."


    "Master, I really didn''t mean it. I blame that smelly boy for being too cunning. I was fooled by him." Gao Wenguang knelt down. He had been nervous since he saw Gu Jianbai injured.


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. How''s Jianbai?"


    "I just took my secret antidote. I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to regulate my breath." Gao Wenguang said shakily. After all, his senior brother''s injuries were caused by himself. Even if he delayed in every way, he still couldn''t get around himself.

 Chapter 898

    A hundred of them as like as two peas, they took a sandalwood box from their body and took one from dozens of identical pills, and put it on the dying white chin. The old white mouth opened, and the hundred Taoist put the pill into the white mouth of the ancient white, and then gently pat in the ancient white chest, and Gutenbeth swallowed it immediately.


    Gao Wenguang, standing beside him, asked curiously, "master, what is this?"


    "Qu Lingdan." The hundred disabled Taoist priest glanced at Gao Wenguang, and his fierce eyes forced Gao Wenguang to lower his head immediately.


    Gao Wenguang didn''t expect that master gave the first Qu Lingdan to the fourth master. The efficacy of Qu Lingdan is naturally equal to a person''s cultivation for decades. I''m afraid that the fourth master''s future skill must rank first in front of several martial brothers.


    "Old five, do you have any objection?" The cruel eyes of Taoist baican have really seen through Gao Wenguang''s mind.


    "I dare not."


    "Just don''t dare. Now Jianbai can adjust his breath and doesn''t need your care. Let me teach this smelly boy a lesson, or make atonement for yourself."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, Dong Wenfeng had three more enemies in front of him. It''s a pity that he just tried his best and couldn''t force back the hundred disabled old road. At the moment, could he be the opponent of these three people?


    "The hundred disabled Taoist priest wants to compete with someone. Why don''t you compete with me, an old man! What is the ability of three people to deal with an injured young man? " This sentence came from the air. Before people saw it, the voice had spread all over Dong''s hotel. I think this person''s internal skill has reached an extreme.


    Dong Wenfeng heard that this man was a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of who it was for a moment?


    "Who the hell is your excellency? Sneaky, why don''t you show up? " The hundred disabled Taoist priest was also surprised by the man''s internal power, so this sentence was deliberately forced the person who sent the message out.


    "Hahaha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai can is a little impatient at the moment. The man scolds himself first and humiliates himself at the moment, but he can''t find the trace of this man. I think this man''s skill is far beyond himself.


    "I''ve already appeared, but you don''t have the ability, you can''t find me!"


    As soon as the man finished, he flew out of the group of the remaining disciples of the hundred disabled Taoist priest. It turned out that he had been hidden in the group for a long time.


    "Taoist priest Bai Mei, it''s you!" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help saying that he had been separated since he saved green hair last time. Unexpectedly, he met again today.


    "Wen Feng, are you okay! I wanted to see the excitement, so I just showed up. You stretch out your hand. " Taoist priest Bai Mei came to Dong Wenfeng, took Dong Wenfeng''s hand, closed his eyes and felt his pulse.


    Taoist Bai can''t imagine that the person who came was Taoist Bai Mei. He had some grudges with Taoist Bai Mei a few years ago and had a fight. Although it was hard to tell, he knew that Taoist Bai Mei didn''t use all his skills. He was always competitive. After that, he went back to the mountain to practice in seclusion, but he never saw Taoist priest Bai Mei again.


    Seeing Taoist Bai Mei''s face today, he seemed to see the past a few years ago. Although his skills were much better than those in those years, he seemed to be extraordinary today. It''s like that he has been lurking in his team. If he intends to sneak into himself, he doesn''t seem to have found it, but he doesn''t know he''s around. This is exactly the comparison of the strength of the two people.


    "This old Taoist is really vicious. This magic Yin palm is a kind of sinister and poisonous martial arts. After poisoning, your body is extremely cold. I see there is no big change in your body and your body temperature is normal. What''s the matter?" The Taoist priest Bai Mei speculated carefully. While talking, he looked back at the hundred disabled Taoist priests.


    "Could it be the effect of the nine gods'' body protection skills in my body." Dong Wenfeng said sincerely that this skill was the first time he told others, but for Taoist Baimei, he didn''t need to hide it.


    "Nine gods'' body protection skill?" Taoist priest Bai Mei couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a magical skill I accidentally got. After practicing, I only feel that Qi is like a hairspring and the context is connected. I only feel that there is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang." Dong Wenfeng spoke out the changes in his body these days.


    "Oh! Congratulations, Wenfeng. You''ve reached the second level of entering Italy. " Taoist priest Bai Mei laughed, and the corners of his mouth also smiled.


    "Into the meaning level?"


    "Yes, entering the meaning level is a saying of martial arts practitioners. Martial arts can be divided into five levels: the first is self-cultivation, the second is mental cultivation, the third is simultaneous cultivation of body and mind, the fourth is enlightenment, and the fifth is spiritual enlightenment. This step is the third realm. At this stage, human body and human thought are both unified and separated. Entering the mind level is to achieve the state of unity of body and mind through special cultivation. " Taoist priest Bai Mei explained slowly. Although the enemy outside was watching here, he couldn''t help but be excited to explain.


    "On the second floor of the level of entering Italy, there are still three floors above, aren''t there?" Dong Wenfeng was curious. He heard about this knowledge for the first time.


    "Yes, every level of cultivation has to go through thousands of hardships. I''m not afraid of Wen Feng''s jokes. I''m still on the third level of Italian level. It is very difficult to reach the level of enlightenment to improve further. There are five levels of entering the meaning level. In each level, ordinary people must spend decades of skill, and it will take at least eight years for talented peerless talents. "


    "So difficult?"


    "It''s gratifying that you can reach this level now. In the world, you rarely reach your level. Perhaps only Gongsun Bi in the capital reached the second level of Italian level at the age of 30, and a descendant Yurong pot reached the third level of Italian level at the age of 30. It''s a pity that you died the next day. Now I haven''t heard that Nian Ji has gently reached the second level of the Italian level. "


    Dong Wenfeng was pleased to hear that Gongsun bi was a famous figure in the capital and a martial arts family. His breakthrough into the second level of Italian level was not only related to his talent and intelligence, but also inseparable from the orthodox martial arts context. Although the Yurong pot has little reputation, I''m afraid it''s also a person eager for success. Finally, it goes crazy. What if it breaks through the third level of the entry level? It''s not the last one to die.


    "Shen... How''s sister Shen?" Dong Wenfeng knows that Taoist priest Baimei is Shen Bingyan''s subordinate. At the moment, he appears. Dong Wenfeng guesses that Shen Bingyan is helping in the dark.


    "I didn''t expect you to miss Lord Shen!" Bai Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the relationship between the two, Taoist Baimei is not good at asserting and guessing. His holy master is beautiful and has high martial arts. Not everyone can deserve it, but he supports Dong Wenfeng in his heart.

 Chapter 899

    To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng hasn''t seen Shen Bingyan for more than a month since he said goodbye to Shen Bingyan last time, and he specially took the time to visit Shen Bingyan''s Hotel, only to find that she had already moved away.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Shen Bingyan must have gone back to miaojiang. She had no relatives in Hechuan, and the purpose of this trip was to find herself, but she hurt her. Naturally, she had to leave.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Shen Bingyan didn''t leave, and went back to the white eyebrow Taoist priest huangpizi Taoist temple. It was quiet and undisturbed, which could calm Shen Bingyan''s lovelorn heart.


    "At the beginning, I really pushed her hard. I''m afraid he won''t hear this apology anymore." Dong Wenfeng is a little sad at the moment. He loves, hates and sympathizes with this woman.


    "How can you know that Shen Shengzhu can''t hear you? Why don''t you say something and try!" Taoist Bai Mei showed a meaningful smile.


    "Taoist priest, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. You''ll know later." Taoist Baimei returned to Dong Wenfeng, deliberately trying to make Dong Wenfeng think of this sentence, so as to indirectly think of Shen Bingyan.


    Seeing that Taoist Baimei came to him at this time, Taoist baican looked like a bandit robbing down the mountain, not like a Taoist monk.


    "Brother Bai Mei, are you all right! Five years ago, I had a fight with you in Guiyuan mountain. Although it''s hard to tell, in fact, brother Baimei, you''re better. " Although this sentence said by Taoist Bai can is a compliment, it is almost true. He was really defeated by Bai Mei in those years.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me, and I don''t want to recall the past, but I want to leave a person from you today. I don''t know if you will agree?" Bai Mei is too lazy to say polite words to people like him. Even her name is omitted. However, the latter sentence has the meaning that if you don''t agree, you''ll see the real chapter on your hands and feet.


    Taoist baican was really uncomfortable after hearing this. He squinted at Taoist Baimei''s determined eyes. It seems that he can''t escape the result of another fight with him today. He just fought with Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy. His skill is greatly reduced at the moment. He certainly won''t be his opponent.


    "What''s the relationship between you and this smelly boy?" Therefore, the hundred disabled Taoist priest doesn''t want Bai Mei to participate. If they don''t have a life-long friendship, why save a person who is about to die?


    "This is a very close friend of our Lord Shen. Since he is a friend of our Lord, he is also my friend."


    "Lord? I''ve never heard of a lord, and you''re still his man. Who the hell is he? " The hundred disabled Taoist said incredulously.


    "How can I tell you the name of Lord Shen?"


    "You..."


    The two people here argued endlessly, but they didn''t know that the leader of the women''s army around Zhang Wenhua had already come to them, and his steps were strange and unpredictable. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see how he came.


    It seems that there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers here today. I''m afraid this one is even more an expert. However, this woman is young, but her skill has exceeded that of two white haired Taoist masters. It''s really interesting.


    "Taoist Baimei said that Lord Shen was Shen Bingyan." There was no impurity in her cold eyes, and her voice was very calm. There was no trembling of voice line, but it was an irrefutable affirmation.


    "Lord Zhuan sun came during his busy schedule and really surprised me." Taoist priest Bai Mei had already seen Zhuan sun Tanghua, but he couldn''t figure out why she worked better than Zhang Wenhua according to her status.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You just need to answer yes and no?" Zhuan sun Tanghua has some aggressive meaning. Under the thin willow eyebrows are a pair of indifferent silver pupils, and the depths of his eyes are cold and ruthless.


    "Who on earth made trouble for my hall leader?" The sound is also transmitted from the air, but the sound of this sentence is not too loud, but it is another kind of transient tinnitus and deafness.


    Slowly, Shen Bingyan came out with the support of more than a dozen women in red and brocade robes. Today, she has no worries of the past. It must have dissipated her unhappiness in huangpizi Taoist temple these days.


    All eyes looked at the coming Shen Bingyan to see the Lord Shen in the mouth of the white eyebrow Taoist priest. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes brightened in vain. Shen Bingyan was very vulgar and beautiful. He was wearing a beautiful white robe with a Golden Phoenix embroidered on what pattern, which was extremely brilliant.


    Everyone was infected by this momentum, but they didn''t know that this woman was only 22 years old and was already the highest leader of zhurongfeng Miao tribe.


    "This little sister is so beautiful! Brother Wenfeng, this is your friend who has a deep friendship? " Song Xiaoyun is still thinking about what Taoist Baimei said just now, but she does envy Shen Bingyan''s beauty.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to answer, but nodded gently. He only found that Shen Bingyan looked at himself all the way. He looked at her several times, but he was a little frightened and finally avoided.


    "Shen Bingyan, it''s really you. The world is really small. I didn''t expect you to come to Hechuan." Zhuan sun Tanghua said somewhat unkindly, although her face was cold, her delicate white and fair skin was as cold as the frozen soil above Siberia.


    If she hadn''t been hurt by a man, I don''t know if everyone in the world owes her.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come? Besides, I came to Hechuan a month ago. Why don''t you tell me what to fight for before and after." Although Shen Bingyan has a unique leadership temperament, his words are completely like the feeling of a young girl with immature mind, which is just in line with the age of this period.


    "She also calls you brother Wenfeng. I don''t allow her to call." Shen Bingyan saw that Zhuan sun Tanghua didn''t speak and turned back to Dong Wenfeng. She heard song Xiaoyun speak just now. Although she was praising herself, she felt jealous of Dong Wenfeng''s intimate title once others shouted it out.


    "Bing Yan, don''t be unreasonable. I treat yun''er like a close sister. She can call as she likes. I''m the client..." Dong Wenfeng wanted to say more, but he found an ominous premonition on Shen Bingyan''s face, so he had to shut up.


    Dong Wenfeng thought Shen Bingyan would lose his temper again. According to her character, she even quarreled with herself in front of everyone. Unexpectedly, Shen Bingyan showed a smile on her face.


    "I''m kidding you. Do you really think I''m still arguing about a trivial matter like I used to. Now that the evil dogs have come to the door, what should you do? " Shen Bingyan has a complete pleasure. She has held a sword in her hand and aimed at the enemy''s chest

 Chapter 900

    Shen Bingyan has indeed changed. She can be warm to a person or cold to a person. Although her eyes are not sharp and wise enough, there is a crisis that can not be ignored.


    "Baimei hall leader, I''ll leave it to you."


    Shen Bingyan then attacked Zhuan suntanghua, saying that their gratitude and resentment had been feuding for a long time, and they were all friends of Zhu Rongfeng for a hundred years.


    The ancestors of zhuansun family produced a peerless genius more than 100 years ago, but this man was competitive and boasted that he would be the overlord of Zhu Rongfeng. Therefore, the Miao tribe in the West vein was the first to be destroyed.


    In that battle, Miao was almost destroyed, so zhuansun tribe became the first enemy of Miao. After miaojiang regrouped and recuperated, hundreds of battles took place between the two ethnic groups, large and small. However, zhuansun tribe did not have that genius, and naturally did not have the absolute assurance to defeat miaojiang.


    However, the feud between the two ethnic groups was completely settled and spread to the first generation of Shen Qingqiu. The decline of Miao forces and the internal strife of the tribe gave zhuansun tribe a chance.


    After that, miaojiang was no longer able to challenge zhuansun tribe. After Shen Bingyan was saved by rongmu tribe three years ago, he returned to miaojiang to avenge his family, regrouped and sneaked an attack on zhuansun tribe once or twice. Although they were all successful, the effect was not very significant.


    Today, if Shen Bingyan can defeat the leader of zhuansun tribe here, she will completely avenge the family and comfort the mother of the spirit in heaven.


    Therefore, Shen Bingyan totally took a fancy to the contest. Her martial arts were fierce and vicious, but she had some control during the one month meditation of huangpizi Taoist temple. At this time, her claws were deeply embedded with five fingers, and a black wind hit. It was really strange. Zhuan suntanghua was shocked and used the bamboo whip, but it was cast by the Millennium Arctic cold iron. At this moment, the daozhumen formed the Kung Fu to restrain Shen Bingyan''s claws.


    The first time the two people competed, no one knew the details of each other, but there was also an act of mutual temptation. The Taoist priest Baimei here has made a move to capture the shoulders of the 100 disabled Taoist priest. The 100 disabled Taoist priest was really disgusted. He took out a dagger and stabbed him in the palm of his hand.


    Taoist priest Baimei saw a cloud of black gas, dog and Japanese. Unexpectedly, this bastard was so despicable and shameless. He immediately blocked the acupoints to avoid the surge of toxic gas.


    Seeing that Taoist priest Baimei was resisting poison, the hundred disabled Taoist priest wanted to take this great opportunity to send him a move so that he could go directly to the West.


    When the hundred disabled Taoist priest was about to hit Taoist priest Baimei, he only felt that a stronger force in his palm oppressed him. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Dong Wenfeng. The smelly boy was clearly hit by his magic Yin palm just now. I didn''t expect that he was still safe at the moment, but he was even worse. Could it be that the smelly boy took some panacea.


    At the thought of a panacea, Taoist baican was a little surprised. He touched his body. Darling, the sandalwood mirror box was gone. It contained his lifelong treasures. The hundred disabled Taoist priest was almost dizzy in this place. He only needed to eat one of these Qu Lingdan, which could be worth ten years of skill. He only had twelve in total. He ate one himself and gave the injured Gu Jianbai one just now. Unexpectedly, the remaining ten were stolen by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Smelly boy, give me back quickly." The hundred disabled Taoist priest was almost stunned. These Qu Lingdan were very precious, so he took them with him all the time. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of his love by the smelly boy Dong Wenfeng in the end. If he was not afraid that Dong Wenfeng would threaten with these panacea, he should really kill Dong Wenfeng to vent his anger.


    In fact, when Shen Bingyan and Zhuan sun Tanghua were having a competition, Dong Wenfeng had entered the state of self-regulation of breath. I don''t know why one Yin and one Yang, one heat and one cold in the body resist each other. From the lower abdomen to the throat and nose, Dong Wenfeng once again recited the heart method formula of the nine gods'' body protection divine skill: "Yin and Yang open and close heaven, earth and people, and the five zang organs generate blood. One viscera, one viscera and one meridians, Qi and righteousness, wonderful reason and mystery. " It''s really evil. I just think it''s better not to read this formula. After reading it, I feel even more uncomfortable.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the nine gods'' body protection divine skill was an excellent healing method, but he was afraid that it did not use the right place, so he continued to open up his own Fengfu, Baihui, shenting, three single points and Fengchi, chengling, Touwei and three double points, a total of nine points.


    It doesn''t matter at this moment. He just feels that the mixed gas in his body is about to break out. Dong Wenfeng thinks of the Yurong pot mentioned by Taoist Baimei just now. Is it because he is eager for success that he will go crazy? It seems that his deadline is coming.


    Dong Wenfeng is a little cranky. In fact, he is a pure Yang body, but he is hit by the magic Yin palm of the extreme Yin in the world. These two strands of one Yin and one Yang will naturally have a violent reaction, which just makes up for Dong Wenfeng''s lack of Yin moistening gas and hides Dong Wenfeng''s all masculine side. It''s just a good thing.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand. Looking at Taoist Baimei being attacked by the 100 disabled Taoist priest, he thought that he was already a dying man anyway. He slapped the 100 disabled Taoist priest with the heart of death. It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong. It''s like getting through the two veins of Ren Du. Dong Wenfeng was in great spirits. He just felt that there was something bulging on the 100 disabled Taoist priest. Dong Wenfeng just saw him take out a wooden box and give Gu Jian a pill for nothing. It must be a good medicine for the wound.


    Dong Wenfeng sneaked into the clothes bag of the hundred disabled Taoist priest and took out the sandalwood box. Unexpectedly, the hundred disabled Taoist priest didn''t notice it.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to bird him. Since he would ask himself like this at the moment, it shows that there must be good things in this box. Now that his apprentice has eaten it, I believe he is not afraid of poison.


    Looking at the poison in Taoist priest Baimei''s palm, it must be the same poison as that in Gu Jianbai. The person who poisoned it is a teacher apprentice relationship, so the formula of the poison should be little different.


    Dong Wenfeng handed Taoist Baimei a Qu Lingdan. Taoist baican felt heartache when he saw it, but he now had severe chest pain. With the loss of a Qu Lingdan, he felt even worse, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Qu Lingdan, this is a good thing!" Taoist Baimei took Qu Lingdan and swallowed it. He slowly exhaled and meditated.


    After hearing this, the hundred disabled Taoist thought: nonsense, this is not a good thing! I didn''t expect to be in your mouth, but it''s a pity that I can''t move at the moment, otherwise I will burn with these qulingdan jade and stone after fighting this old life

 Chapter 901

    After that, the situation was very clear. Although Su Zhen was crowded, the experts were basically defeated by Dong Wenfeng one by one.


    Su Zhen, a man of great achievements, made great efforts to invite the heroes of Hechuan to join in and eliminate Dong Wenfeng, a scum of Hechuan. Unexpectedly, his wishful thinking became worse and worse.


    These people under his command are not fools. They naturally flinch when they see that the situation is unfavorable. When they see that the hundred disabled Taoist has been injured and can''t do it, there are basically less than ten people, and these ten people are Su Zhen''s own bodyguards.


    Su Zhen couldn''t keep these people. Seeing the emptiness behind her, she also felt the meaning of running away. None of Zhang Wenhua left, but Zhang Wenhua''s face became more and more ugly.


    The two men looked at each other like brothers in distress. Because the master Brother Yun Yijun was nearby, he naturally ran away in a fair manner. Moreover, this challenge was all invited by himself. In the end, he ran away. Even if he could spare himself, master decided not to spare him. But if you don''t run away at this time, I''m afraid that the bastard Dong Wenfeng will tear himself up.


    So he must think of a all-round plan. He lied around Yun Yijun, lied about going to the bathroom, and then sneaked out quietly. Zhang Wenhua has been afraid to pay attention to the scene, but now he is watching Su Zhen''s every move.


    As soon as he saw that Su Zhen wanted to escape, he simply stopped a crutch and limped behind Su Zhen. Sure enough, he saw Su Zhen peeing at the flower bed. Su Zhen is really dirty. Although it is midnight and there are not many people, urinating on the street is not something that a normal person can do. We can understand that he has been scared out of his mind by Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenhua slapped heavily on his back. Su Zhen was so frightened that she turned and directly sprinkled on Zhang Wenhua. I went. It was really disgusting. Su Zhen seemed to be stunned. He immediately lost urination and incontinence, just like the tap water was suddenly cut off.


    Zhang Wenhua was so angry that he slapped Su Zhen in the face. His hand had just been soaked in some urine. Now it was all slapped into Su Zhen''s mouth.


    The two brothers in distress have once again witnessed what it means to share weal and woe, and what it means to share weal and woe.


    I really admire the measure of these two people. They have made such a big Oolong with each other. They can sit in a car of Lamborghini and go back safely. It''s really hypocritical to give you a word and an apology on the way.


    Su Zhen and Zhang Wenhua returned to the blue sky nightclub. Each of the two make complaints about each other. After sitting together for a few drinks, Su Zhen could not help but Tucao: "Dong Wenfeng, this stinking boy is really evil. Even my master is not his opponent, and Qu Ling Dan has been robbed by this stinky boy."


    "Who said no! After we suffered a loss last time, we really shouldn''t continue to annoy this smelly boy. If we didn''t run fast today, I''m afraid that even if we didn''t die, we would become disabled like Zhou Kai. " Zhang Wenhua shook his head, lit a cigarette and took a puff. It was a pity that the man was not in good health. The smoke entered his lungs and made him cough all the time. After coughing red, he listened.


    Su Zhenben wanted to say that you don''t have to say that you are disabled, but he thought that once this sentence was said, he was afraid to hurt his peace again. At the moment, he didn''t want to add another enemy.


    "Sorry, I''ve been on fire recently." Zhang Wenhua finally coughed, but his face was still a frightening red face, just like one painted with blood.


    "Oh, is there another new love?" Su Zhen came in the same spirit. Indeed, the concealment just now made him depressed all the time. He finally had a point of interest. He won''t let go.


    Zhang Wenhua nodded and turned out a photo from his mobile phone. Shit, it''s really scary. It''s a fat man of more than 200 kilograms. Unexpectedly, it''s really no wonder that this woman made him angry!.


    If she hadn''t seen a one meter long gold necklace and strong decoration hanging on the woman, Su Zhen would never have seen whether it was a person or a pig.


    Sure enough, the thinking and taste of the rich are different, but Su Zhen can''t taste like Zhang Wenhua. It''s too fantastic.


    Su Zhen remembered that there was a woman with the same physique who washed vegetables in the nightclub kitchen. When the man was recruited by the HR supervisor, Su Zhen even scolded the HR supervisor. After that, she explained that the woman didn''t want money for nothing. She just needed to provide food and accommodation. Su Zhen refused such a white-collar employee, so she arranged logistics to avoid scaring away other customers.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang Wenhua heard that there was a similar woman here, he had the desire to run to visit.


    Su Zhen just wanted to laugh. The first childe''s taste has been reduced to such a lack of standards. Just support him!


    When he came to the logistics department, the woman was dozing off in the kitchen. Su Zhen pointed to the woman. Although Zhang Wenhua only saw his back, he had the joy of picking up the treasure. He pushed Su Zhen away and let him rest by himself. He quietly sneaked into the kitchen and went to the top of the door.


    Su Zhen eavesdropped behind the door and suddenly heard only a slap in the face. Young master Zhang was really violent, which was in line with his nature. At this time, there was another slap in the face. Su Zhen shook his head. It seems that the woman has suffered.


    He thought it was Zhang Wenhua who suffered, but now he thought it was probably the woman who was bullied and humiliated.


    As expected, there was no sound inside. Su Zhen couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, the kitchen door opened and the woman inside ran out crying. It was a huge stone rolling towards Su Zhen. Su Zhen immediately avoided it.


    The woman stared at Su Zhen, then left crying. What''s the matter? This Zhang Wenhua is not a thing. For this kind of woman, she still needs rape and rape. She doesn''t know what his mouth is used for, eating shit?


    Su Zhen went in and took a look. I''ll go. Zhang Wenhua shouldn''t have been raped or raped! Zhang Wenhua was foaming at the mouth and all his clothes and trousers were torn and cracked.


    At this time, Su Zhen realized that he had misunderstood Zhang Wenhua. It turned out that he had been hurt all the time, and this woman was much more violent than what he looked like.


    Several people moved Zhang Wenhua to the leisure room on the second floor of the nightclub. Su Zhen ordered his men to change a brand-new uniform for Zhang Wenhua. But as soon as he saw Zhang Wenhua''s embarrassed appearance, he had forgotten all the humiliation he had just suffered in Dong''s hotel.


    He took a sip of red wine and turned on the news in the TV. At the moment, he was reporting that mercenaries hurt innocent people in the disaster area. Su Zhen seemed to be in general spirit. He immediately watched the report in the news and kept saying: "mercenaries, mercenaries..."

 Chapter 902

    That night, Su Qizhe, the powerful leader of Hechuan consortium, had returned to Australia in a villa on No. 1 xunchuan road.


    Su Qizhe has no idea what his son Su Zhen has done these days. Even now he is proud of the Australian negotiations that have only been going on for a month. Although the two sides of the negotiations sometimes tit for tat, this time it has not been in vain and has won an investment of 30 billion. 30 billion yuan is a great reward for Hechuan and companies like him.


    When Su Qizhe got off the plane, he felt a familiar smell. In order to surprise his son and daughter, he didn''t tell them the trip back today.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when she got home. Unexpectedly, her daughter was only Su Qing at home. Sure enough, the naughty Su Qing seemed to be stunned and thought she was dreaming.


    "Dad, why didn''t you tell me earlier! I''m not prepared at all. " Su Qing took Su Qizhe''s thick arm and showed a less obvious rabbit tooth in her mouth.


    "Qing''er, I just want to surprise you! Your brother? " Su Qizhe sat down and took the fruit from Su Qing. He smiled and said.


    "Oh... I''m still in the company. I just called to say that I''m too busy and won''t come back today." Although Su Qing said so, she didn''t know whether the bastard who robbed her sister-in-law came back. It happened that her father came back today. I''m afraid she can''t hide it!


    "Then I called him to stop his work and come back for a night''s rest. It''s really hard for him these days."


    "Well, Dad, I think I''d better not disturb my brother! It''s rare for me to have this hard mind. I''ll take over your class as soon as possible in the future. After you leave, you can have a good rest. After working hard for most of your life, you still have time to accompany me, hee hee... "Su Qing''s coquettish expression makes Su Qizhe happy and has no intention of refuting.


    "In that case, it''s up to you, but you must sit down and talk to me." Su Qizhe said with some kindness and some love.


    "Dad, do you have anything to tell me?" Su Qing saw that Su Qizhe''s eyebrows were filled with sadness. In addition, she had drunk a lot of wine at dinner just now, which meant that she could use wine to relieve her worries. Although Su Qing has a playful personality, her EQ is not low. Knowing that Su Qizhe has been running around outside this month, she must be depressed because things at work are not going well. But she can''t help him. Su Qing is also a little depressed.


    Su Qizhe fondly stroked his daughter''s long soft hair and said with a loving smile, "Qing''er, how time flies! More than 20 years have passed in the blink of an eye, and qinger of our family has grown up! Qing''er, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future? "


    Su Qing didn''t know why her father suddenly asked this question. She snuggled gently in her father''s arms and said intimately, "Dad, you don''t need to worry about my business. I''ll handle it."


    Su Qizhe was always relieved and comforted by his sensible daughter. He sighed slightly and said, "Qing''er, do you know? It is said that your father''s family has countless assets, but you know that your father worked hard. There''s only one thing I can''t help you. Your future still depends on you. This is your marriage. Dad won''t force you, but you''re not young, so it''s time to consider it! It''s just that we still need to polish our eyes. Now there are many people in society who want to get something for nothing, especially you college students. "


    "Dad, I see!" Su Qing nodded cleverly. Su Qing was grateful for her father''s tolerance. But in my heart, I was confused. Unexpectedly, my father had considered the level of marriage for her. This sensitive and sensitive topic, I am just a college student. Where should I go? Where is your other half?


    Su Qing''s heart is full of sighs.


    Although Su Qing is not short of pursuers now, and the people who pursue themselves can be described by thousands, which is absolutely no exaggeration, she doesn''t like any of them. Most of these people want to enjoy their life by getting something for nothing, as their father said. These people just care about their identity.


    Are all the good men in the world dead?


    Su Qing''s jade eyes flashed dim. Unconsciously, the shadow of a man jumped into Su Qing''s heart. Su Qing smiled bitterly. She only met him twice. She didn''t know anything about him at all. What about feelings?


    This person is Ji Yuan, the young master of HAOGE hotel. Although there are two ordinary family gatherings, Ji Yuan under the spotlight is so dazzling as a host, and he also speaks a particularly magnetic voice.


    Su Qing''s exquisite jade like face could not help floating a faint blush. However, Su Qing does not deny that the reason why she made him her first heterosexual friend is that when she was with him, she always felt safe, down-to-earth, relaxed and happy! The most important point is that although he sometimes teases himself, he is different from others. His eyes are always clear without any stain. It is purely an appreciation of beautiful things. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder!


    Su Qing thought of this and covered her rosy lips with a sweet smile. Su Qing''s intoxicated expression was seen by Su Qizhe one by one.


    Naturally, he knew his daughter very well. Su Qizhe was worried and happy. He was worried that his daughter would be misused. The loss of money was a small thing. He was only afraid of his body and psychology. The joy is that her daughter has a sweetheart. She won''t be too lonely. Her brother is busy working all day. Su Qing has only one person to go to and from school. She is really lonely.


    It''s just that her daughter may not have established a relationship at the moment, otherwise it''s hard to say according to her temper. Su Qizhe couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Jingle" Su Qing''s cell phone ring sent a text message. Su Qing thought it was Ji Yuan''s message and immediately opened the page. Su Qizhe saw all this and speculated that Su Qing had fallen in love, and his smile was more filled.


    "Dad, no, I''ve gone abroad." Su Qing had a very eager look on her face, as if she was going to cry.


    Su Qizhe received the mobile phone information handed over by Su Qing, which said: Qing, I have gone to langkilia. Don''t keep it confidential.


    Su Qizhe is paralyzed on the sofa. Langkilia is the most violent area in the world recently. Mercenaries kill people and shock the world. Their father and daughter can''t not know

 Chapter 903

    Dong Wenfeng rested in the villa for three days after the first World War of Dong''s hotel. As usual, Shen Bingyan did not want to have disputes with other women of Dong Wenfeng, so he followed Taoist priest Baimei back to the huangpizi Taoist temple.


    Zhuan sun Tanghua fought with Dong Wenfeng, but they were also physically damaged. Later, they also slipped away, but Shen Bingyan was unable to avenge the feud.


    The most sad thing is that the hundred disabled Taoist priest was so angry at Dong''s hotel for his decades of cultivation. In the final analysis, his favorite little disciple actually left himself on the way and ran away. He died with his last breath.


    Dong Wenfeng shook and stretched, but behind him came a burst of quick but pleasant female voice.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw song Xiaoyun''s girl running towards him gracefully. Because the running was too violent, a pair of small and white rabbits in front of the chest also shook constantly, protruding and forming moving curves one after another. It made Dong Wenfeng feel dry and hot all over.


    Since the little girl learned to dress up with Murong and Tong Waner, her beauty has become more and more beautiful and moving. The frost and snow skin scattered a faint light under the sun, coupled with the little girl''s natural perfect figure, it''s really fascinating and not worth your life! Dong Wenfeng subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Song Xiaoyun came to Dong Wenfeng, panting. Her bright, white and white forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, and her plump chest was trembling, which was very attractive.


    Dong Wenfeng took out a handkerchief from his pocket, carefully helped song Xiaoyun wipe the sweat off her face, smiled kindly and asked, "sister Yun, what can I do for you?"


    Song Xiaoyun had moved to Dong Wenfeng''s villa and manor, and even old song was lucky to move in.


    At the moment, he can''t call Lao song. He already has another identity, that is manager song, the person in charge of Hechuan Dong''s hotel. Qu Jianghai''s scum has been expelled, and Lao song is the only one who bears the brunt of the crisis, so Dong Wenfeng has always been grateful for this credit. If he had not been there, I was afraid that the loss of Dong''s hotel would basically be equivalent to several hundred million, so Dong Wenfeng used his "private right" to give Lao song the post.


    Dong Wenfeng''s considerate but intimate behavior made song Xiaoyun feel sweet, and her pretty face was full of blushes. Song Xiaoyun''s small head bowed for a long time before she summoned up the courage to raise her head and said softly, "brother Wenfeng, thank you for wiping my sweat."


    "Sister yun''er, it''s nothing to mention." Dong Wenfeng responded disapprovingly, looking like a gentleman. But a pair of uneasy eyes revolved around the perfect figure of the little girl in front of him.


    Song Xiaoyun naturally noticed the young master''s red Luoluo gaze. Her face turned red to her ears and her head dropped to her chest. She was very shy. What I had to say to him was completely forgotten for a moment.


    "Sister yun''er, I haven''t seen her for a few days, but she is becoming more and more beautiful. I don''t know which childe is blessed, ha ha..." Dong Wenfeng followed song Xiaoyun to the beach. He was idle and flirted with him. His face was dignified, as if such frivolous words didn''t come from his mouth at all.


    Song Xiaoyun was so angry that two rosy clouds flew up on her face. She blushed shyly. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito hum and said, "brother Wenfeng, you are getting worse and worse. You should tease people so much."


    Looking up, song Xiaoyun lowered her head and looked like two red roses on her face. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "men are not bad, women don''t love!"


    "Brother Wenfeng, there is a person in my heart. I''m afraid this person won''t promise me." Song Xiaoyun said softly. The tiny fingers of those two hands have been holding on to the thin coat outside.


    "Oh, our sister yun''er already has a sweetheart. Let me hear it!" Although Dong Wenfeng''s remark is a joke, the tone is obviously much heavier.


    "My sweetheart is far away and near in front of you. You can guess!" After Song Xiaoyun finished, she directly lowered her head, but this sentence was very firm.


    Dong Wenfeng panicked. How could this girl? I just treat her like a little sister, and there is a difference of nine years between us.


    Dong Wenfeng gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, glanced around, patted his beating sweetheart, and said with some embarrassment: "sister yun''er, you can''t be impulsive! You already know my situation. Besides, you are still young. Wouldn''t it delay you to follow me? "


    "Brother Wenfeng, do you just refuse me?" Song Xiaoyun''s beautiful eyes were covered with a thin mist. She looked at Dong Wenfeng bitterly. She was very wronged. She looked like a mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect this girl to play really! He repeatedly waved his hand and explained: "sister yun''er, don''t think about it. I definitely don''t mean that. In my heart, you are a model of a lady, a model of a woman, and the dream lover of countless upright men."


    Dong Wenfeng picked up all the sweet adjectives in his heart and blurted them out. In addition, his slightly flustered appearance made song Xiaoyun laugh through tears.


    But those eyes contained endless tenderness, which seemed to be about to turn into drops of water. The charming red lips gently opened and whispered angrily: "brother Wenfeng, don''t talk nonsense. I sincerely thank you for your praise just now, but it''s a pity that I was born in poverty, and my father was promoted by brother Wenfeng, Naturally, this kind of family background is not worthy of your noble brother Wenfeng. Just now, it was just a joke. Don''t mind! "


    When song Xiaoyun said this, her eyes were full of light sadness.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally already knew song Xiaoyun''s family, so she studied hard since childhood, but she still couldn''t escape a little inferiority complex. Dong Wenfeng naturally felt song Xiaoyun''s pain, gently hugged song Xiaoyun and said, "silly girl, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to despise you. Since you have moved into my Dong house, you are naturally my Dong family. From now on, let me take care of you, okay? "


    Dong Wenfeng''s moving / emotional words made song Xiaoyun burst into tears. His hands tightly hugged Dong Wenfeng''s body, leaned in his arms, and choked, "well, thank you, brother Wenfeng."


    "Silly girl..." Ye Fan fondly stroked song Xiaoyun''s long black hair like a waterfall, and then faintly appreciated the morning glow of the villa and manor. From time to time, several seagulls flew over.


    In such a pleasant scene, it is also a very pleasant thing for Dong Wenfeng to hold a beauty.

 Chapter 904

    Since the collapse of the three sons of Hechuan, Dong Wenfeng felt that the three people were a joke. Hechuan news agency had a lot of topics, and Dong Wenfeng had a bit more scenes.


    Song Qingshan has been in charge of Dong''s hotel since he became the head of Dong''s hotel. Although there are many shortcomings, he has gradually been on the agenda.


    Although song Qingshan was shocked by the relationship between his daughter song Xiaoyun and Dong Wenfeng, after analysis, he didn''t think much. After all, they are both free. Although Dong Wenfeng already has two Zhuyu wives, his character and strength can''t find a second person in Hechuan, so he is very relieved to entrust his daughter to Dong Wenfeng.


    It happened to be Saturday. Song Xiaoyun finally got a week''s rest. Tong Waner also ended a week''s work. Murong was bored at home all day. He thought 300000 a month was enough. Now it''s really fantastic. In less than half a month, it has spent about half of the expenditure of one million. It seems that it will really eat soil in the next one or two months. Thinking of this, Murong thought: we must not wait to die. We must find a way to make money. Sister yun''er is used to saving. Sister Wan''er has her own job, but I have no job and don''t know how to save.


    Murong thought more and more urgently. She had been looking for a way to make money that day. She didn''t know that she hadn''t slept all night and yawned the next day.


    Last night, Dong Wenfeng discussed a barbecue today. The three women naturally raised their hands and cheered, especially Murong. Unexpectedly, she had the worst spirit the next day.


    After Dong Wenfeng moved everything prepared for the barbecue, song Xiaoyun simply dressed up and came to help Dong Wenfeng move things.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I''ll come!" Song Xiaoyun wants to take over the four small stools in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. Today, song Xiaoyun is wearing a set of pink slim sportswear. The tight clothes perfectly lined song Xiaoyun''s bag, especially her sexy little hips.


    Dong Wenfeng swallowed his saliva. Only then did he react and handed the stool to song Xiaoyun. When song Xiaoyun saw Dong Wenfeng''s squint eyes, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she gently knocked Dong Wenfeng on his head and left.


    After arriving at the destination, Murong and Tong Waner became more familiar with each other, so they walked closer, so their two daughters discussed taking photos. Because there were only two cameras, they gently asked song Xiaoyun''s opinion. Song Xiaoyun naturally guessed that she didn''t have her own share, so she said to stay and help Dong Wenfeng get a barbecue rack.


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, everything was ready, and even the sunshade had been built. Dong Wenfeng took out a brocade handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped it on Song Xiaoyun''s forehead. He said with some embarrassment: "yun''er, I didn''t expect that the outdoor barbecue was so tired, which also affected you to suffer."


    Song Xiaoyun quickly shook her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng wiping every drop of sweat on her face for herself. Her mood suddenly stretched a lot. She smiled and said, "you''re also very hard, but it''s hard first and then sweet. You won''t feel hard when you eat later, won''t you?"


    "Well, indeed, those two goblins don''t know where they are still crazy. They won''t be delicious later." Dong Wenfeng''s words are naturally angry, but they can also be seen as defending his own fruits.


    Sure enough, soon after, Murong and Tong Waner came back after smelling the fragrance. They didn''t expect that they would compete for the victory fruits of Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun with empty hands.


    "Who allowed you to eat? A string of 10000 yuan. Each of you just ate a string, a total of 20000 yuan. Pay the money quickly." Dong Wenfeng''s face was as high as a rich man''s, and there was no tone of discussion at all.


    "Husband, a family talking about money hurts their feelings. Why be so serious?" Murong said with a half joking smile.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng had no room for discussion at all. He continued: "my brother still knows how to settle accounts. Now is not the time to talk about feelings. I am defending the achievements of my work and yun''er."


    Murong was hungry at the moment, and she couldn''t stand the smell one by one. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng didn''t allow her to eat. This is simply holding a good thing in front of others. It''s worse than killing a person.


    "Good husband, I beg you, can you give me another string?" Murong saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He was proud to chew a string of fragrant bones and meat. Since he acquiesced, the one was delicious.


    Murong was about to take a string. He saw a face coming together and holding it in Murong''s mouth. When I went, there were only bamboo sticks left. Just now, the bones and flesh on it were connected, and Dong Wenfeng had taken love with a knife. Murong was so angry that he stamped his feet. His chest beat unevenly from front to back. He only saw Dong Wenfeng shaking.


    Suddenly, Murong felt that his head was a little hot, and his head began to faint. He fell down with a sound of "front Dang". Dong Wenfeng was quick in his eyes and hands, and immediately helped Murong down while Murong was about to fall to the ground.


    "Sister Murong, what''s the matter?" Song Xiaoyun asked eagerly, isn''t it hungry.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe Murong would faint suddenly. It was the trick of the ghost girl again. He pinched Murong''s acupoint heavily. Murong didn''t respond. Dong Wenfeng knew that all normal people could not help but feel Murong''s forehead. Unexpectedly, the girl''s temperature was abnormally high.


    "It seems that she has a high fever and heatstroke. Yun''er, go to the ice container in the car and get two packs of ice bags. Wan''er, go to the car and get the medicine container."


    The two women nodded respectively. Dong Wenfeng gently pressed Murong''s abdomen and looked at the look on Murong''s face. It seemed that they had to do artificial respiration. Dong Wenfeng laid Murong flat on the flat ground of the sunshade, gently pushed Murong''s chest, then took a quick breath, pinched Murong''s nose, and only felt an air flow into Murong''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng had secretly operated the nine gods'' body protection skill, and the true Qi was conveyed to Murong''s body. Soon Murong frowned a little and began to stretch out at the moment.


    Song Xiaoyun picked it up. Murong woke up at this time. Looking at their eyes, he gently asked, "what happened to me just now?"


    "Sister Murong, you really scared us to death. You fainted just now. Brother Wenfeng woke you up." Song Xiaoyun wisely avoided the scene of Dong Wenfeng''s artificial respiration to Murong just now, but she didn''t ignore Dong Wenfeng''s credit.


    "Really? I just feel dizzy. " Murong said weakly.


    "You are suffering from heatstroke. At the same time, you certainly didn''t sleep well last night. It seems that you are too excited about the barbecue today." Dong Wenfeng scolded Murong. At the moment, Murong bowed his head and blushed. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Murong didn''t sleep all night. He was worried that he didn''t spend enough money. He didn''t know if Dong Wenfeng would be angry after he knew it?

 Chapter 905

    £¦#160;


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little upset about Murong''s pain. Naturally, he would not blame him again. He poured a glass of water, and then Tong Waner had taken the medicine box. Dong Wenfeng carefully selected two kinds of tablets that could be treated and said gently, "come on, wife, eat all these tablets quickly. You must have missed breakfast in the morning, I''ll cook another bowl of noodles later. Try it. "


    Dong Wenfeng helped Murong sit up and watched her slowly eat all the pills. He was relieved to let song Xiaoyun and Tong Waner continue to take care of her.


    Come to the barbecue rack and find some mild chili powder and vinegar in it. Murong loves them very much. Dong Wenfeng first fried two golden poached eggs, then made steaming white noodles all night, and put all these ingredients in, which was enough to make Dong Wenfeng''s own fat and water flow for a long time.


    A thick fragrance opened Murong''s eyes. It turned out that Dong Wenfeng came with steaming egg soup noodles.


    Murong hasn''t eaten anything cooked by Dong Wenfeng. According to a girl''s imagination, those who can go to the hall and the kitchen basically describe women, and men basically revolve around these animals. In Murong''s mind, he is a businessman with strategy and an intelligent martial artist. She doesn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng has something to do with a chef.


    It can be imagined how reluctant Murong is to Dong Wenfeng''s bowl of egg soup noodles!


    But in order not to let her husband lose face in front of these women, Murong decided to give him some face.


    "Wife, eat this bowl of egg soup noodles quickly!" Dong Wenfeng seems to be very confident in his cooking. At the moment, he still counts how many flavors there are.


    Murong thought: it''s over. My husband doesn''t know how to cook noodles. He poured all the spices in! What looks like a pot of hodgepodge is actually a bowl of poison.


    Murong was reluctant to eat. He couldn''t help asking, "husband, have you cooked noodles before?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, felt the back of the his head awkwardly, smiled slightly at the corners of the his mouth, and said, "no, it''s the first time I''ve cooked it for others! Wife, you are the first. How about trying my cooking? "


    Murong was completely cool. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s purpose was to experiment with himself. However, it''s really hard for Dong Wenfeng to carry this bowl of noodles all the time. Moreover, the bowl of noodles smells delicious. I''m afraid it''s not too bad to eat. Moreover, the two poached eggs seem to have an appetite. Murong tangled over and over again and finally decided to take a bite and give Dong Wenfeng a face.


    Murong grabbed a poached egg with chopsticks and bit it gently. The fragrant juice entered her mouth. She was a little stunned. Her closed eyes looked like a top gourmet tasting Michelin ingredients, as if she was appreciating a work rather than tasting a food.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s bowl of egg soup noodles can be so beautiful. Is he really the kitchen god?


    Murong really didn''t exaggerate. When Dong Wenfeng was injured and demobilized in the army, he met an old logistics cook. When he was idle, he often went to the old cook to water vegetables and fertilize. On the contrary, when people in the army saw Dong Wenfeng, they recognized him as a cook, not a special soldier in the command camp.


    Dong Wenfeng cooked all his teammates in the cooking class as soon as he came and went. Naturally, food can take a little priority. Fortunately, he also got the secret personally taught by the old chef.


    In this way, after three months of hard work, Dong Wenfeng''s cooking has developed by leaps and bounds, but he has no worries about food and clothing, so he doesn''t need to cook. Naturally, no one knows how his cooking is.


    "Husband, this... This is really... Great... Eat... Are you sure you... Made it yourself?" Murong''s mouth has been stuffed with a whole poached egg, but this eating picture is enough to prove that Dong Wenfeng''s cooking is excellent.


    "Of course, otherwise I can''t do it out of thin air. You''d better eat slowly! Be careful to choke... "Dong Wenfeng said with some reminders. He was really worried about Murong''s eating picture.


    "Yes, sister Murong, brother Wenfeng is right. Eat slowly. Don''t choke. We won''t rob you." Song Xiaoyun looked at Murong''s charming face, but there were a few more drops of soup, and she couldn''t help reminding.


    "Is it really so delicious?" Tong Waner leaned over and looked at Murong who was obsessed with this bowl of egg soup noodles. Unexpectedly, a bowl of egg soup noodles could be eaten with relish.


    "Yes!"


    Murong was too lazy to answer. He responded with only one word. He turned back and continued to drink the rest of the soup until he drank it clean.


    Murong wiped the soup around his mouth with his hand, then took Dong Wenfeng''s arm with a girl''s ability to act as a spoiled girl, shook it gently, and said in a pleading tone: "brother Wenfeng, little sister, I want more."


    I, Japan, this goblin really dares to say, and I don''t know to pay attention to the occasion. If two people are together, they won''t be embarrassed, but there are two sisters next to them! Dong Wenfeng was almost suffocating to death. Sure enough, Tong Waner and song Xiaoyun had heard the implication. Tong Waner laughed happily, and song Xiaoyun just blushed.


    Murong also reacted. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that..."


    "My good sister, I know that''s what you mean. It seems that my husband must have been with you last night. It means you''re not satisfied." Tong Waner was naughty and made a face at Murong.


    "Wan''er, you dare to make fun of me..." Murong said, just like Tong Wan''er chasing after him. At the moment, he is playing on the lawn.


    It seems that Murong has forgotten the temptation of egg soup noodles. Dong Wenfeng has lost Murong''s chatter here, but is much quieter.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun can continue to sit quietly and have a barbecue, but the charcoal fire is much smaller and it is difficult to bake any more.


    "Yun''er, I really blame you for not having enough to eat." Because it was Murong heatstroke, but Dong Wenfeng was unwilling to shift the responsibility to him, so he said it was his own responsibility. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng took responsibility for himself.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I don''t blame you for this, and I don''t eat much. I''ve eaten a few strings just now, and I haven''t started to digest yet! Hee hee... "Song Xiaoyun is really considerate, which is enough to move Dong Wenfeng. At the moment, he vowed to protect her from harm all his life.


    "Yun''er, I think you always wear this pleated skirt and rarely go shopping to buy clothes. Well, tomorrow Sunday, I''ll take you to Xiaqing clothing city. You can choose some suitable summer clothes." Dong Wenfeng spoke in a commanding tone, which made song Xiaoyun unable to refuse. She had to nod gently.

 Chapter 906

    £¦#160;


    As the name suggests, Xiaqing clothing city is a variety of clothing stores for young people in summer, which are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Like Su Zhen''s blue sky nightclub, Shangdang is also the most difficult place to reach in the most conspicuous place; Middle class is the place with the most consumption types and the largest number of people. Generally, people go to the middle-class area first; The lower grade is naturally some college students or people with low consumption level. It is basically difficult for them to obtain higher economic sources, so they can only choose some inferior goods in the lower grade.


    After lunch at home, Dong Wenfeng drove Audi and song Xiaoyun to Xiaqing clothing city. Before entering the door of the clothing city, he saw a crowded and noisy crowd. Men and women in beautiful clothes of various colors are in full swing, carrying large and small boxes of paper packaging in their hands.


    "These businesses are really good. My roommate often comes here to buy clothes, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been here once. Brother Wenfeng, thank you for bringing me here. " Song Xiaoyun keeps looking out of the window. It''s really the first time song Xiaoyun has seen it. In the past, my father worked as a driver. After deducting all kinds of fuel and nursing expenses a month, he basically couldn''t leave much money, and he had to pay part of his own living expenses.


    Originally, the poor family didn''t have any savings. Song Xiaoyun didn''t dare to dress recklessly. Often a dress that can only be worn for one year, she has worn it for three years, as long as her figure has not changed a little in three years.


    "Yun''er, you are already my Dong Wenfeng''s woman. You don''t have to be so frugal in life in the future. If you want to go to any place you want to go in the future, just tell me. I will promise you, okay?" At the moment, waiting for the traffic light, Dong Wenfeng gently stroked song Xiaoyun''s warm hands. She really had a little inferiority complex, and Dong Wenfeng has been relieving her heart these days.


    "Yes!" Song Xiaoyun nodded gently, and a sweet smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Her elegant long hair blocked half of her face. She leaned on the other side and looked out of the window. I don''t know when tears turned in her eyes. She was lucky to meet Dong Wenfeng, a man who really cared about her.


    After parking from the parking garage, Dong Wenfeng was afraid that song Xiaoyun would bask in the sun. He took off his courtesy hat and gently put it on Song Xiaoyun''s head. Song Xiaoyun only felt warm, hugged Dong Wenfeng affectionately and said, "brother Wenfeng, you are very kind to me. In school, I was like being discriminated against. I actually got my photos to the campus website to rank the beauty of school flowers. I don''t care about these. Those men who confess to me are nothing more than afraid of my beauty, but none of them really care about me. Even if they do, they are false hospitality. Only you treat me really well. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that song Xiaoyun suffered so much humiliation in her heart. Dong Wenfeng was also very reluctant to believe in what appearance ranking is. Even if it is the first, it must be ridiculed and criticized by millions of people in the end.


    He gently patted song Xiaoyun''s sliding back to ease her mood, and said in a gentle tone, "just let these unhappiness go away! Next, let''s choose some suitable clothes! "


    "Just listen to you." Song Xiaoyun also showed a sweet smile, and Dong Wenfeng also held his hand. This kind of couple identity really attracted many people on this occasion. Especially for such a pure girl as song Xiaoyun, there are several strong men with slovenly beards with a mouth of Baha la. Dong Wenfeng seriously urged a law that all disgusting people on the street should be treated as indirect crimes or direct intimidation crimes. It is believed that these slovenly bearded and strong men will be the chief villains in the prison. Such people themselves are a kind of blasphemy to beautiful women and a direct insult to people like Dong Wenfeng. They are almost like being wearing a green hat.


    When I came to the first "promising new year", the sign of this store is mainly summer clothes, but an already high-end franchise store.


    As soon as a waitress came up, she directly boasted, "this little sister is beautiful and graceful. I believe you can choose a suitable dress here. I don''t know what this gentleman thinks?"


    Your sister, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t say a word for a moment. You just praised people and asked me what I thought. Do you want me to comment on what you praised just now?


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and motioned song Xiaoyun to pick and choose. Song Xiaoyun knew that Dong Wenfeng involved privacy and didn''t have to participate in it. She just didn''t know where to start for the first time when she came to such a luxurious place. She just looked from the East and then from the West.


    In the past half an hour, song Xiaoyun hasn''t tried on a dress yet. Even the waitress''s face has changed. Look, the gentleman doesn''t look like a poor money owner, but the woman''s clothes seem to be taken out of a stall.


    This is not to blame song Xiaoyun. As long as there are too many clothes here, and song Xiaoyun selects each suitable dress, then looks at the number on the tag and turns away immediately. Therefore, she is still looking for a dress that can reach her value range, but she has never found it.


    "Yun''er, since this shop doesn''t have the clothes you want, let''s go to the next one!" Dong Wenfeng has just come out of the smoking area. At the moment, song Xiaoyun still hasn''t changed.


    "Brother Wenfeng, here are some things I like, but the price is too expensive for me to try." Song Xiaoyun said with some embarrassment. The shyness hidden on her face is the best time for song Xiaoyun to look at it.


    "I think the long tail suit suits you very well. Try it!" Dong Wenfeng pointed to the skirt beside song Xiaoyun.


    In fact, when Dong Wenfeng was away, song Xiaoyun stood in front of the skirt for a long time, and there was a little impulse to try it on, but considering the price, she resisted. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng insisted that she try it on. Song Xiaoyun had no choice but to listen to Dong Wenfeng''s instructions.


    After that, song Xiaoyun changed and tried seven or eight sets of clothes one after another at the strong request of Dong Wenfeng. This "Nian Qing Youwei" has become song Xiaoyun''s model cross dressing show.


    At the same time, song Xiaoyun is one meter seven tall and has an excellent figure. Although she is thin, she can control any skirt style. At the moment, "Nianqing Youwei" has surrounded a large group of men. In fact, these people don''t want to be drunk. Otherwise, these men come to the women''s clothing store not only for their wife and daughter, but also to see song Xiaoyun.


    The shopkeeper of "Nianqing Youwei" is naturally welcome. Unexpectedly, she was worried about song Xiaoyun just now. At the moment, she has brought her a valuable income.


    I believe that with song Xiaoyun advertising for free, the clothes here will be sold out soon.

 Chapter 907

    £¦#160;


    Into the campus, the ancient trees are green and green. Dong Wenfeng entered the University for the first time. For personal reasons, he dropped out of high school and went to the army. He has always spent his military career. For campus life, his mind has always stayed in high school. For university campus, he is blank.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is sitting on a bench in front of the dormitory of the school of finance of Hechuan University. It looks clean.


    At this time, a beautiful woman was sitting on a chair not far from the other side, carefully registering something. The beauty has a long shawl, a goose egg like face, a pair of beautiful eyes as bright as autumn water, and a small mouth as cherry and peach. About 1.68 meters tall, wearing a wrinkled purple shirt on the upper body and a knee length beige skirt on the lower body, giving people a feeling of holiness, elegance and inviolability.


    And behind the beauty, there are a large group of unscrupulous alumni, whose eyes are staring like gongs, and the corners of their mouths are salivating, "like wolves and tigers" looking at the beauty, for fear of missing any chance to peep at the beauty.


    "Beauty, beware of the eyes of these people behind you." As expected, the beauty looked back and brushed more than a dozen pairs of eyes like a searchlight in a coal well. As soon as she saw the owner, she immediately turned off the light and pretended to be blind.


    The woman turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng in front of her. She couldn''t help but brighten up. Her height of one meter eight, her handsome face, her eyes with vicissitudes like a cold star, her dusty temperament and a faint smile with evil spirit made her feel confused and fascinated.


    Dong Wenfeng was not very happy when he saw the girl staring at him. He already had three beautiful women like flowers and jade. He was a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on. He coughed quickly.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s reaction, the beauty quickly woke up. Her little face turned red, a little embarrassed, and a little unprepared. She immediately packed up and walked into the dormitory building just now.


    The crowd began to talk.


    "Ah, this little white face is really invincible. My goddess stared at him for a full minute. I remember that when I passed by her on purpose just now, the goddess saw that I didn''t arrive for a second. What a shame! " The speaker was a man who was only one meter six or so tall and wore heavy black frames. His face was covered with acne, as if he would be infected by bacteria as soon as he touched him.


    After listening to this, everyone sighed and thought that your appearance was not worthy of lifting shoes for the goddess.


    This is no one else, or Bi Yanran, who is called "financial double flower" together with song Xiaoyun.


    Bi Yanran looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back when she was about to go up the stairs. She couldn''t help blaming him in her heart: I''m so ashamed. How could I look at a man in a daze in public,. What a shame, but he''s so handsome! In particular, those eyes with a little vicissitudes of life have made waves of ripples in the place and girl''s heart, which have been preserved for 20 years. Is he a flower maniac. Bah, bah, bah, I just met him for the first time. How can I like him? In the past, so many boys pursued themselves, including many handsome men, but I never felt crisp and numb. That feels so comfortable! Could it be that... Bi Yanran fell into a fierce ideological struggle and left a group of boys with dementia.


    "Brother Wenfeng..." Song Xiaoyun stood on the stairs, waved and smiled at Dong Wenfeng.


    Just now, the Diao silk with glasses was originally named Xie Wenfeng. As soon as he heard the word "Wenfeng", he took it for granted that it was called "brother Wenfeng". The heart that he had planned to leave fluctuated again. Even his companions didn''t believe that song Xiaoyun, a financial flower, would take a fancy to this Diao silk. There is no reason in the world.


    Xie Wenfeng waved the wonderful dance posture like reed flowers in the film, and took his dancing skills seriously. He twisted and shook and scared the people next to him. When he was about to jump on Song Xiaoyun, Dong Wenfeng flew by himself. A black shoe print had appeared on Xie Wenfeng''s face.


    "Fuck me, fuck you!" Unexpectedly, Xie Wenfeng had a Diao silk look on his face, but he couldn''t say his temper.


    "I advise you to take back what you just said, otherwise!" Dong Wenfeng looks at Song Xiaoyun and looks at Song Xiaoyun with a nervous eyebrow. It seems that she doesn''t want to make trouble by herself. Dong Wenfeng had long known the purpose of these people circling downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. This time, he didn''t teach them a lesson. He was afraid that they would commit more crimes in the future.


    "Don''t be so rude, smelly boy. Don''t you see where this is? This is a school, not a place where social people like you run amok. " The speaker is Xie Wenfeng''s roommate. He looks much more normal. At least one person can be seen from his facial features. It''s just that this person has a habit of being nosy and defending against injustice. The sentence "social personage" that humiliated Dong Wenfeng just now is quite ironic.


    "I didn''t expect that the school flower of the Department of finance would climb up to a person in society and be a man more than ten years older than her. What does this mean? It means that the more beautiful people are now, the more they want to find a relationship." The more the man talked, the more energetic he became. Even song Xiaoyun began to insult him. In fact, the biggest mistake he made was that he shouldn''t hurt Dong Wenfeng''s woman.


    Dong Wenfeng flew out, and the man''s two front teeth immediately flew out. Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t let him feel so good. He rushed over and kicked the man in the air. He immediately knelt down. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng''s right foot stretched forward and kicked the man in the crotch. He heard a terrible cry, and the man immediately fainted.


    It''s dark at the moment, but there are still a lot of college students watching the excitement. Coupled with this scream, I believe it can attract all the people nearby.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng holds song Xiaoyun''s hand again. After all, people around him know song Xiaoyun. As for his identity, I believe I can explain it to you here.


    "Hello, students! I believe you have seen the relationship between us. I am Dong Wenfeng, song Xiaoyun''s boyfriend. If someone dares to flirt with my girlfriend in the future, I believe the end will not be so simple. " Although Dong Wenfeng''s remark is a self introduction, it is also a warning. Dong Wenfeng is absolutely not allowed to treat these people harassing elements.


    "Is He Dong Wenfeng? It was he who challenged the three CHILDES last week. As expected, people in society can''t afford it. "


    The people below began to talk about it one after another. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun left the dormitory building with people while everyone was not paying attention

 Chapter 908

    £¦#160;


    That evening, Dong Wenfeng took song Xiaoyun and the other three roommates to the reception area on the third floor of the canteen of Hechuan University. They came to a Juyuan restaurant.


    Song Xiaoyun''s other three roommates are actually part of Superman, but most of them come out through makeup, especially one with excellent figure, exposed clothes and white skin. The walking posture is tilted and tilted, and Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flicker in the back. Sister, I can''t see it anymore. I can''t bear to see this little kidney again.


    "Brother Wenfeng, what''s the matter with you? Looks a little uncomfortable? " Song Xiaoyun asked the ghost girl, as if she had guessed Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    "No, No." Dong Wenfeng tried his best to cover up, his mouth full of cover.


    "Xiaoyun, you are really lucky to find the best man in the world at once. You really envy our sisters." It was the beautiful woman with excellent figure just now. Suddenly, she threw a wink at Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was reluctant to see the woman, he was suddenly warmed by the woman''s eyes. Dog / day, you are simply inducing / inducing a person to commit a crime. Dong Wenfeng almost wanted to punish / punish her immediately, but she can''t. There is a more exciting woman holding her hand in this hall.


    The environment in the hotel is very elegant and the food prices are relatively affordable, so there are many people eating in the restaurant, basically students from some nearby universities. Five people sat down at a table near the window, called the waiter and ordered five or six dishes and a box of beer. The food served in the restaurant was very fast. The food was ready in about ten minutes. Five people were ready to eat.


    Suddenly, there was a slight commotion in the hotel, and someone whispered, "look, school flower Su Qing has come to dinner."


    Hearing the sound, the five people looked up and saw Su Qing and a girl with a round face wearing a famous brand and a bag walking into the hotel hand in hand. As soon as Su Qing entered the hotel, she looked around and saw song Xiaoyun sitting by the window. She couldn''t help but see a light in front of her eyes. A strange magic made Su Qing come to song Xiaoyun and them. Everyone stared at Su Da and forgot the delicious dishes on the table.


    A boy was sitting next door to Dong Wenfeng. At this time, he saw Su Qing, the school flower, coming straight towards him. He was elated for a while. It seems that Lao Tzu is also charming! The man was so focused on Su Qing that he neglected his girlfriend. Where her girlfriend looked, she immediately used her physical advantage. Taishan pressed the top. Her body of 200 kilograms pressed on the boy wearing glasses. I believe this one has basically been explained here. The man''s girlfriend didn''t stop at the moment. She pressed him on the ground and beat him hard. The boy cried and begged for mercy. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. They secretly rejoiced that they didn''t find the female tiger, otherwise they would be deprived of their right to appreciate beautiful women. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the way these two people do / love is also that women are strong and men are weak. I''m afraid the man can''t satisfy the female tiger.


    "Yo, this isn''t song Xiaoyun, the second most beautiful girl in Hechuan University! In the school beauty ranking campaign, didn''t you say you wouldn''t fall in love during college? Why, does Beauty Song not keep her word? " Su Qing is a little proud at the moment. She used a lot of relationships when she ran for the ranking of school flowers, which is comparable to song Xiaoyun''s ranking. She doesn''t want to know when the news that song Xiaoyun hasn''t been in love for four years on the Internet has laid a solid foundation for song Xiaoyun''s clean position on the Internet. At that time, Su Qing''s position as the first school flower began to be in jeopardy. This also led to Su Qing''s fresh memory of this matter. Seeing song Xiaoyun''s intimate behavior with Dong Wenfeng today, it seemed that she had grasped the handle.


    "First of all, I didn''t want to participate in any school beauty competition at all. Second, I didn''t say I didn''t fall in love. I don''t know where Su Qing heard this sentence. If it is widely spread on the Internet, Su Qing doesn''t have to take it to heart, because I can''t surf the Internet at all. " Song Xiaoyun refutes Su Qing with reason. Dong Wenfeng also sees Jiao didi song Xiaoyun defend her reputation for the first time.


    "How can I believe your nonsense? A woman from a poor family like you cherish her reputation more. On the contrary, I believe you will do anything to fight for the first school flower." Su Qing has now spoken out all the words that have been suppressed in her heart for a long time. For example, she was born in a rich family, and her brother was the three sons of Hechuan. She learned all the family rules since childhood. Therefore, Wu thinks he is superior to others, and others have to depend on her.


    But he was biased and mistaken. Dong Wenfeng didn''t eat this set at all. Whether she was male or female, in short, she couldn''t hurt her own woman.


    "Who are you? Why do you look down on others? " Dong Wenfeng stood up. Su Qing was afraid of what the man would do. She was too worried. Dong Wenfeng didn''t even want to look at her. Dong Wenfeng despised the first flower of Hechuan University.


    Some of the Diao silk worshippers around Su Qing were immediately fried when Dong Wenfeng asked Su Qing who she was. This Diao Mao doesn''t even know Su Qing, the school flower of Su University, and I don''t know how to get to know song beauty. It must be the overlord''s hard bow, but it''s a pity that song beauty has such a pure body.


    Pure? I''m afraid there aren''t many pure women in the world, especially song Xiaoyun, who doesn''t have much family background. I''m afraid she was engaged by rich men in junior high school.


    The two despicable Diao silk spoke in a very thin voice and whispered with their heads down. They were afraid that Dong Wenfeng would not hear them, while song Xiaoyun had already turned white with anger. Only Su Qing and the coquettish woman around her were very proud.


    It''s really strange that Dong Wenfeng flew out of a wine bottle. The wine bottle hasn''t been opened, and there''s no change in flying into the air. However, when he reached the top of the heads of two Diao silk, the glass burst, and all the beer in the wine bottle was poured out. In this way, the tops of the two heads were also cut by the glass. At the moment, with the watering of beer, it''s undoubtedly worse.


    When they saw that Dong Wenfeng had this unique skill, those who were more partial to Su Qing did not dare to continue to make trouble.


    Su Qing was terrified as like as two peas. This fear was heard only when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s story. She was just like this. She didn''t know that the person before Dong Wenfeng was.

 Chapter 909

    £¦#160;


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Dong Wenfeng woke up from his sleep and looked at Tong Waner sleeping sweetly in his arms. There was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed so beautiful.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help kissing Tong Waner''s mouth gently, then quietly pulled out his arm, dressed, closed the door and prepared to make breakfast downstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng came downstairs, took out some eggs, milk, bread, sausage and other food from the refrigerator, stirred it for a while, and made breakfast in more than ten minutes. Then I drove out to buy some mung bean cakes and came back with steamed stuffed buns. Seeing that it was still early, I took a newspaper and sat in a chair to read it.


    Tong Waner opened her eyes and looked, eh, why is Dong Wenfeng missing? After looking at the time, it was seven thirty. I got up, brushed my teeth, washed my face, changed my clothes and walked downstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Tong Waner got up, quickly stood up and said, "good morning, Wan ER! Come on, have breakfast. I''ll wake up the little slacker. " Then he walked upstairs.


    Tong Waner was moved to tears when she saw the full table of breakfast. She had never enjoyed the warmth of home since her parents died. Although there are tears on his face, his heart is sweet.


    "Well, brother, thank you for giving me a warm home. I''m so happy!" Tong Waner ran to Ye Fan''s arms and said softly.


    Dong Wenfeng touched Tong Waner''s small head, smiled, turned and went upstairs to the door of Murong''s ghost girl''s room.


    "Wife, get up for breakfast." Dong Wenfeng shouted as he knocked at the door.


    "Husband, let me sleep again! It''s still early. " Murong''s lazy voice came from the room.


    "If you don''t get up again, I''ll go in and lift the quilt! I count three. If I don''t get up, I''ll go in¡® I ''... "Dong Wenfeng forced Murong to get up with a warning tone. The girl didn''t have to work and began to save breakfast. Last time she was ill in the wild was a warning, so Dong Wenfeng forced Murong up every morning.


    "Ah! Husband, I''ll get up right away. Can''t I get up right away? " Murong''s voice of flustered getting up came from inside, and Murong''s whispered complaints were heard from time to time. Soon after Murong finished washing, he came down from upstairs and the three sat down for breakfast.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Dong Wenfeng went to open the door. The door opened. Ye Fan looked down and found that it was song Qingshan.


    "Good morning, chairman! Didn''t bother you! Ha ha. " Song Qingshan is wearing a suit that doesn''t fit. He has to report yesterday''s turnover every morning.


    "Dad, come on, come on, come on in, have you had breakfast?" Because of the relationship between Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun, Dong Wenfeng''s title to song Qingshan has become his "father".


    "Chairman, I have eaten, ha ha." Song Qingshan is quite witty to call Dong Wenfeng "chairman", so one is called the other "Dad" and the other is called this person "chairman". I believe anyone will be surprised when they meet him, but both of them insist on calling the other so, so this call has not changed.


    Song Qingshan turned to Dong Wenfeng and said, "Chairman, I have something to report to you."


    Dong Wenfeng said to the two women, "you eat first. My father and I have something to talk about." Then he took song Qingshan and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Chairman, it''s like this. Early this morning, I received an invitation from Su''s group. The sender is Su Qizhe, chairman of Su''s group. I heard that I would like to discuss with you the mega project of M & A of uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. I''d like to invite you to meet in Chengguan building at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and said, "Su Qizhe is Su Zhen''s father, isn''t he!"


    "Yes, chairman Su Qizhe is totally different from his son. He is low-key and calm, and will not offend others. He has a good reputation in the business world. I think this invitation is to make amends for his son." Song Qingshan said all his inferences, but he didn''t know whether Su Zhen was dead or alive at the moment. He was afraid he was still looking for mercenaries in langkilia!


    "In that case, I''d like to meet Su Qizhe. Dad, come with me then!" Dong Wenfeng nodded. At the moment, he also needed to brew some emotion. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to mention his son''s scandal at all.


    "OK, chairman, I''ll prepare it now." Song Qingshan stood up, sorted out his suit, said hello to the two women, turned and left.


    Dong Wenfeng went over to Tong Waner and said, "sister, I have something to deal with today. It''s getting late. I''ll take you to the Criminal Police Brigade. I also want to find Jiang Qushan to know something.


    Tong Waner already has a face of luxury cars. She drives to work alone every day. Today, Dong Wenfeng sends herself there. Naturally, she is too happy to close her mouth. She may refuse!


    Dong Wenfeng soon drove out of the parking garage. Tong Waner sat in the co driver''s position and turned on the pleasant music. He just left Murong at home alone. Because she didn''t know how to be frugal, there was little left of a million. Now she can only lie in her bedroom and watch soap operas.


    Soon he arrived at the gate of Hechuan Criminal Police Brigade. After stopping the car steadily, Dong Wenfeng immediately untied his seat belt, opened the door and came to Tong Waner to block the edge of the car for him, for fear that Tong Waner would knock his head.


    "I said who is so heroic. It''s master Dong. It''s disrespectful!" Jiang Qushan is still not serious. At the moment, he is stuttering breakfast at the gate and sees a luxurious Mercedes Benz coming in. No one in the criminal police brigade can afford to drive a Mercedes Benz! Unless it is Tong Waner who is already Mrs. Dong, it''s no wonder that once he followed Dong Wenfeng, he sent hundreds of Audi to stay at home. Now it''s his boyfriend''s turn to send it in person. Jiang Qushan smiled at the corners of his mouth and guessed Dong Wenfeng''s intention.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, why is your mouth so broken? It''s really a child''s father. It''s not serious. " While walking, Dong Wenfeng scolded Jiang Qushan.


    "What? See what you mean, you''re going to be a father, too? " While talking, hahaha, his eyes had looked at Tong Waner.


    "Captain Jiang, why are you so rude? Be careful I''ll report you to the top." Tong Waner blushed and immediately said in a threatening tone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t approve it. This report will be returned." Jiang Qushan smiled proudly at Tong Waner, but Tong Waner had no way. Who called him his boss?


    "What if I hit the top of this report?" Dong Wenfeng has a smile on his lips. At present, Dong Wenfeng has the battalion commander of a provincial special investigation battalion and the leader of the special operation zero team. Once his report is hit, only the Central Bureau will accept it. Considering the seriousness of the report, I''m afraid the people all over the country will know about Jiang Qushan''s Bromine by then.


    Therefore, as soon as Jiang Qushan heard that Dong Wenfeng wanted to make a report, he naturally begged for mercy immediately.

 Chapter 910

    £¦#160;


    "Wan''er, you''d better go to work! I have something to do with elder martial brother Jiang. " Dong Wenfeng said with a gentle tone of discussion.


    Tong Waner knew that once Dong Wenfeng would ask Jiang Qushan about something, it meant that it was of great significance and even involved secrets, so she consciously avoided it.


    "Wen Feng, you''d better come to the office with me!" Jiang Qushan stood up, threw the garbage into the trash can, and then led Dong Wenfeng to his office. The sound insulation effect of the office of the criminal police brigade is quite good, and the monitoring system and anti monitoring system are also quite good.


    "Wenfeng, do you say this is related to the killing of longkilia mercenaries a few days ago?" Jiang Qushan is straight to the point. He has piled up the news newspapers these days, and the front page of the news content is the headline: "terrible, mercenaries kill innocent villagers! Shocked, mercenaries kill unarmed innocent villagers!


    I believe Jiang Qushan is also troubled by the facts on the news cover these days. I believe that as a human earth common village, human beings will feel heartache for this kind of event. Unexpectedly, these mercenaries have reached this heinous level.


    "Yes, these mercenaries are simply cruel. They are also raised by their parents. They are dogs / days. They have no conscience. It is said that a one-year-old girl is played by them as a football. Won''t their own children feel a little heartache like this?" Dong Wenfeng was so angry that he swears. It''s not the first time he heard of such mercenary killings, but he couldn''t listen to the massacre of more than 100 innocent lives overnight. Although langkilia is more than 1000 kilometers away from China, out of humanitarian concern, Dong Wenfeng had to come out of Jiangqu mountain again today.


    "Wen Feng, please calm down first. I believe any clank and hard-working person will have trouble sleeping and eating after listening to this kind of thing. These are more than 100 fresh lives. Although they are not Chinese people, they are not our brothers on earth? In the final analysis, it''s mercenaries. Why do they exist? They all participate in this armed conflict for interests. They only work for money. The culprit, the initiator or the people who pay behind their backs. " Jiang Qushan was indeed expected to be a leader and spoke out the key parts of the matter at once.


    Mercenaries do not fight for ideological or political beliefs, patriotism or moral principles. The purpose of a mercenary in the war is only for money. As long as the other party''s bid is high enough, he can be employed by anyone. So the mercenaries are ruthless in their eyes. There is nothing to say. The only way is money. Therefore, this kind of people is very similar to the killers in ancient China, but some of the killers in China are to assassinate the cruel and ruthless emperors for the sake of national belief. So these mercenaries are even more ruthless than killers. No one in the world has escaped safely.


    "What measures does the state have on this matter?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking. After all, he was like going to langkilia at the moment. Unfortunately, there was no instruction on it, and he didn''t dare to act rashly for fear of undermining the relations between major powers.


    "The state has heard that it is organizing some special forces to protect the local Chinese with the task of international aid and troops. In addition, the major action has not been heard. After all, there are few voices in the name of the state in the international community to condemn. Just a few days ago, the capital lowered its flag at half mast in silence for the dead. Later, it has not been heard to publicly condemn the bad behavior of mercenaries. The chief villain has not been caught yet. Even if the accomplice is condemned again, it will not help. " Jiang Qushan took a sip of tea, then cleaned up the map on the desktop, took out the smart computer and opened the video inside.


    Dong Wenfeng can see from the inside that this is a deserted desert. Originally, there were two merchant camels passing by. The woman wrapped in gauze is still burning a delicious wild rabbit outside the tent. Next to her is a literate little boy. He looks at the outer space, There was a mysterious unknown in the bright stars waiting for human beings to explore, and the little boy longed for the sky. All this was beautiful. Suddenly, a bullet flew through the little boy''s head. Instead of suffering, the little boy smiled happily. For him, this is not the end of life, but the continuation of value. Perhaps the war here will be staged every day, so the little boy has already experienced the test of death.


    Therefore, when the bullet passed through the little boy''s head, he was aware of death. In his sense, only death can fly to the place of God in space, so he felt only satisfaction rather than pain.


    After that, the mercenaries shot at every corner here. The originally barren desert has completely turned into a human hell.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, I have a bold idea. Since there is no public confrontation with mercenaries at the national level, it is better for us to form a force and go to langkilia." Dong Wenfeng was a little whimsical. He knew that this idea was indeed a little bold. He thought that cautious Jiang Qushan would not agree. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be considering it.


    "This problem is really bold, and the idea is really good. It''s just that the formation of this force can''t be in the name of labeling the country. I''m afraid we can''t find so many people in the name of private. They are all experts like you." Indeed, Jiang Qushan had already accumulated a piece of stuffy Qi in his chest. If Dong Wenfeng could do this, the stuffy Qi in his chest would naturally be digested.


    "It''s really difficult to find a retired special forces force, but I still have some ways to find a group of killers who collect money." Dong Wenfeng said proudly that he had known two killers and had green hair that had not been seen for several months. I believe he will not refuse this matter, and I don''t know how he is now?


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. When Jiang Qushan saw that Dong Wenfeng seemed to have a good plan, he was also in great spirits, but he didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to find a group of killers to deal with these mercenaries. He was a little worried. Compared with the lessons of more than 100 years, it is obvious that there is no shortage of Wulin experts in China, but once compared with the enemy''s ships and artillery, China will be unable to do what it wants. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng''s killers are also like this. Although no one can fight with fist and foot, they have no eyes for bullets. No matter how high their martial arts are, they can''t avoid bullets. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng''s dangerous chess is a little miscalculated.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng received a secret letter. The five International United Nations decided to set up a joint competition to select military talents from the five countries. A total of 20 went to longkilia to rescue the remaining personnel. Dong Wenfeng was invited to select personnel for a period of three days. Confidentiality, secret.


    Looking at this information, Dong Wenfeng felt his responsibility for the first time.

 Chapter 911

    £¦#160;


    That afternoon, Dong Wenfeng saw that it was getting late. He packed up some excitement and drove to Dong''s hotel. After a phone call with song Qingshan, he saw song Qingshan running out in a hurry, with some sweat on his forehead.


    "Chairman, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy forgetting it." Song Qingshan faced the young chairman nervously for fear that the chairman would suddenly get angry.


    "Dad, we are all a family. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s too late to go now. I just don''t know whether Su Qizhe can talk or not?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to be offended at all. At the moment, he has opened the car door for song Qingshan, waiting for the elder to go in.


    "Good!" After the two entered the car in turn, Dong Wenfeng has slowly started the car and turned on the car music at the moment.


    "Dad, what exactly is this Su Qizhe?" Dong Wenfeng inquired in the car and said that he already knew that he was Su Zhen''s father, but he knew nothing about his other assets involved in Hechuan.


    "Su Qizhe is mainly engaged in real estate development. For example, the construction of the building in the East Campus of Hechuan University and the infrastructure construction of the new government are all done by Su''s group. I heard that the government has owed him tens of billions, so he plans to bid publicly for several of the most famous projects in recent years, but finally it came to Su''s group, It seems that this bidding is just a cover. " Song Qingshan was angry about it, but he didn''t complain much.


    "I can''t blame Su Qizhe. Who makes his strength too strong? Even the government can''t help it. This can only be done for him. Dad, you seem to have mentioned something this morning. What is it? I didn''t hear it either. " Dong Wenfeng pretended to be wronged after saying this. He did have some other things thinking at that time.


    "This is about you. It is said that Chairman Su is going to work with you on the project of uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. This uncompleted residential building is the place where Zhang Wenhua besieged you last time. I took you there. You have seen that it has been abandoned for decades. I''m afraid it''s difficult to build it again." Song Qingshan made a calculation for Dong Wenfeng on the current form. At the moment, the building is in a corner, and it is even difficult to have its value.


    "I don''t agree. This uncompleted residential building in the south of the city has its ups and downs for decades, which is precisely its advantages. We can build an ancient and modern overlapping historical building here, keep the original style below, and build a building like a modern metropolis on it. I believe Hechuan can''t find a second building with ancient and modern flavor, can it?" Dong Wenfeng said this idea. It seems that he is very interested in coming here.


    "It seems that the chairman has decided to cooperate with Su Qizhe?" Song Qingshan did not expect Dong Wenfeng to have such foresight. Originally, he was worried that Dong Wenfeng could not take charge of the future Dong group. He was afraid that all this was his worry. A new generation wins over the old. They should also retreat to work behind the scenes.


    In half an hour, the two came to Chengguan building, an ancient building. Basically, they came here for negotiation or commercial conversation with old friends. It was quiet and natural, far away from the noise of Hechuan metropolis. Therefore, ordinary young people rarely came here.


    "Mr. Dong and Mr. Song, aren''t they?" As soon as Dong Wenfeng and song Qingshan got off the bus, they heard a young waiter entertaining them to the designated position.


    When he came to a specific elegant room, a middle-aged man was sitting in front of the hall. It was a leisure tea drinking area. At the moment, the clouds were swirling in front of him. It was the aroma of green tea in the porcelain bowl.


    As soon as Su Qizhe looked up and saw Dong Wenfeng, he immediately stood up and said politely, "I heard that the eldest young master of Dong''s group is a handsome young man. I didn''t expect to be so young. It''s really frightening for later generations!"


    "Chairman Su also looks much younger than I thought. He can''t find a white hair." Dong Wenfeng also flattered him. After a few simple greetings, they sat on the eight immortals table again.


    "Young master Dong must have known my identity. To tell you the truth, I was more than expected that young master Dong could come today. I have no face to invite you again for the dog''s repeated offence against master Dong. Unfortunately, I''m afraid he has already gone through a strange place and can''t come to kowtow to make amends to master Dong in person. This glass of wine will be regarded as my apology for the dog. " Su Qizhe could not help tears trickling down cheeks, and then added a glass of white wine to himself and Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wait, one thing is not clear. I won''t eat this glass of wine. What did chairman Su say about his head just now? I haven''t done anything to you, young master Ling. You can''t blame me! " Dong Wenfeng just looked at Su Qizhe''s meaning. At the moment, Su Zhen may be chirping. It seems that the spearhead is pointing at himself.


    "Master Dong misunderstood. Look at this news!" Su Qizhe reluctantly took out the news that Su Zhen left after running away from home. It seems that the news is actually a last word.


    "What? Su Zhen went to langkilia? " Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the hatred in Su Zhenxin was so deep. At this time, he was still obsessed and wanted to find mercenaries to die. Dong Wenfeng was more cold hearted when he saw this news.


    "Yes!"


    Su Qizhe''s words are somewhat self-evident. His only son has gone to the most dangerous place in the world at the moment. He is afraid that there is no way to live, so he has made the worst plan.


    "Let''s not talk about this sad thing. In addition to making amends for this unworthy son today, there is another thing about the uncompleted residential building in the south of the city. The reason why I came to you is young master Dong. First, I know young master Dong is promising and has a long-term vision. Second, I want to make amends to young master Dong for the dog. I hope young master Dong will abandon your past grievances and shake hands and make peace. " Su Qizhe''s remarks were sincere and did not mean to deceive.


    Dong Wenfeng saw such an entrepreneur with both ability and moral integrity quoting scriptures in front of his younger generation. I believe that not many people can do this measurement, and how can he dare to be proud of his achievements!


    Dong Wenfeng took the Baijiu liquor from Su Qizhe and said, "the plan of the chairman of the Soviet Union is very good, but I don''t know what the future plan is."


    "To tell you the truth, master Dong, when I came back from Australia this time, I have brought back 30 billion yuan of investment, plus 30 billion yuan and more than 60 billion yuan of projects invested by the government. I believe that once they are put here, the market value here has reached more than 60 billion yuan. Moreover, I define the uncompleted residential buildings as luxury houses. I believe that this project will make no loss at that time." Su Qizhe said with some pride.


    Su Qizhe''s idea is far from Dong Wenfeng''s. He wanted to stand up and refute it, but song Qingshan stopped him. He also felt that Su Qizhe''s idea was flawless. Dong Wenfeng believed in Song Qingshan, so he didn''t say anything

 Chapter 912

    £¦#160;


    There is a hard condition for this special combat task selection competition, that is, he must be a soldier, because only soldiers can better obey orders. Although Dong Wenfeng has retired long ago, according to his previous combat experience and the approval of the highest instructions of the state, he has the opportunity to participate in this selection competition. The selection time is three days.


    Green Mao was not so lucky. When he heard that Dong Wenfeng was about to pack up and go to that place, green Mao wanted to try.


    However, Dong Wenfeng arranged to come to Hechuan to protect Dong Wenfeng''s three women, and Xiaomeng followed her now. When she saw that Dong Wenfeng''s villa and manor were full of people, she was a little jealous and angry.


    "Well, Dong Wenfeng, I''ve just left. You''ve recovered the other two beautiful women. Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all!" Green Mao said sarcastically that he was actually bored with Lingshan these days. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng still thought of him.


    "What? Green hair, you won''t tell me that you haven''t made any progress for more than a month! " Dong Wenfeng only teased several beautiful women forward and backward.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I heard that this mission is very dangerous. I know I can''t stop you, but you must be careful!" Song Xiaoyun was like a different person at the moment. Her weak body became ill at the moment.


    "I will, yun''er. I''m not in Hechuan these days. I''m afraid someone will bully you, green Mao. You should help your sister-in-law well at that time!" Dong Wenfeng turned to green Mao. At the moment, he asked green Mao to take care of these women. It was he who believed in green Mao, and green Mao was also very moved.


    "Don''t worry!" Although green Mao said with indifference at the moment, if there was any danger, he would fight his life and protect these people. This is really the reason why Dong Wenfeng took a fancy to him all his life.


    "Brother, even officer Jiang doesn''t know about this secret operation. Naturally, I dare not ask, but I have guessed that you can go to langkilia." Tong Waner said painfully that her eyes had been soaked with tears. It was really her identity as a policeman, so she didn''t often cry. Unexpectedly, crying today was like an infection, and her eyes were red.


    "Sister, I cheated a lot of people in my life, but I didn''t hide it from you. I don''t want to hide it from you, but you only guessed half right. Since this is a special task entrusted to me by the state, I believe you also know the rules. As a wife, you can''t disclose any information, so I have no comment on this matter. I hope you understand. " Dong Wenfeng is also reluctant to say these words to Tong Waner, but everyone has difficulties. Once Chinese scientists hid their names for a lifetime in order to make weapons. Perhaps only their families can understand this pain.


    "Husband, this is the task assigned to you by the state. As a family, we can only understand. We pray God to bless your safe return. Today is not a sad day. It is a glory for our family and a glory for our country. We should not be sad... "Murong squeezed out tears and forced a smile to pour everyone a glass of red wine. At the moment, her eyes are almost the same as the color of red wine.


    "Murong is right. Today is a happy day. Your husband is about to win glory for the country. You should remember that he is not fighting alone. He is fighting for the 100 souls." Dong Wenfeng stood up at the moment. This unique military temperament shocked the people present.


    Dong Wenfeng drank a glass of wine, looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late. I should leave!" Everyone stood up. They knew that the man was irreparable. Song Xiaoyun ran over and tied a red thin rope around Dong Wenfeng''s neck, inlaid with a peace symbol.


    Dong Wenfeng hates parting most, but everyone can''t leave it. Parting is painful, leaving is forced to smile, leaving unlimited pain.


    When I opened the door, I saw an old officer. He already had some white hair. He met Dong Wenfeng in the afternoon. When I introduced myself, I said that Tan Zheng, the General Commander of the East China special war region, one of the general leaders of the China region of the five nation military joint competition, was waiting for Dong Wenfeng at the Dong family.


    "Wen Feng, it''s hard for you to make me wait! Yes? Can we go now? " Tan Zheng''s old voice made Dong Wenfeng feel respectful. For this old generation, Dong Wenfeng had heard of his famous name in the special forces. At that time, as a small soldier, he waited for the leader in the sun for three hours. At this moment, he gave it back to him.


    "Commander Tan, I can leave now."


    Tan Zheng nodded and immediately called a helicopter with a walkie talkie. This helicopter was Tan Zheng''s special military plane. At the beginning of the northwest violence / chaos, Tan Lao just sat in this helicopter to arrange troops and point out the generals. After all the criminals were caught, many subordinates said that Tan always commanded an underground strategy in the air, And this helicopter is equivalent to giving Tan Lao a general well-being.


    In fact, these people exaggerated the appearance conditions. The end of the unrest was related to the helicopter. It was mainly due to the proper command of Tan Lao and the invincible courage of the Chinese army to win.


    After that, Mr. Tan didn''t talk about it, but was falsely spread and exaggerated by some people. The outside world thought that Mr. Tan boasted his credit, and Mr. Tan didn''t bother to explain. Basically everyone below knew about the incident. Dong Wenfeng heard several versions during his service.


    "Wen Feng, your action is the trust of the country, and you naturally know the degree of confidentiality, and the five nation elite selection competition is also conducted secretly. I''ll take you to a five name island in East Asia later. Once the pointer points to the zero point, it means that the action has begun. The island has enemies and friends. Anyone can be your enemy, including your Chinese compatriots. The only thing to do is not to be hurt. Once you are attacked, it means that your action fails and you will be eliminated. " Tan explained the rules of the elite selection competition in detail. Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect to be so cruel. He didn''t expect that no one in this place could be trusted.


    Maybe mercenaries are also like this. They are cold and heartless and don''t trust anyone. Once they believe, when their heads fall off, they only have cold money in their eyes. The purpose of this operation is to train the cold side of the elites of the five countries. Once they arrive in langkilia, it will be the other side.

 Chapter 913

    £¦#160;


    In a primeval forest on a desert island in East Asia, Dong Wenfeng walked through the jungle carefully. Although he knew that he was facing his teammates from the five countries this time, if he was careless, he would fall down with these so-called teammates and be eliminated, so Dong Wenfeng did not dare to neglect.


    Before coming to the desert island, Dong Wenfeng had collected all his items. Tan only gave him a smart watch. The smart watch has the function of location search. Once any special danger is found, it may be "killed in battle". The smart watch will send out an alarm. When Dong Wenfeng went down, Tan assigned him a pistol. This pistol not only killed the enemy, but also protected himself. Dong Wenfeng can calculate that the maximum number of bullets in this pistol is no more than five, and there are countless enemies lurking on this battlefield. The only way to get it is to kill the teammates of the five Nation Alliance, To get the weapons in their hands to protect themselves is undoubtedly not the most cruel means, but the reason why elites become elites, they must endure what ordinary people can''t stand. Feelings are the most impossible to believe in the battlefield, even their relatives can''t.


    "Wen Feng, do a good job. Try to hear your good news here in three days. " When Dong Wenfeng was about to leave, old Tan patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder. It seemed that he had entrusted Dong Wenfeng with great trust. His eyes revealed a kind of military perseverance. Although he had already passed his 60s, Dong Wenfeng would not believe the boundaries of age.


    The ground of this primitive jungle is piled with thick leaves. The ones above have just fallen, but the ones below have rotted into mud, emitting a disgusting stench.


    Today is the first day. Dong Wenfeng has been awake all night. Last night, he tightened his nerves and was ready to fight at any time. However, the whole night passed and no trace was found.


    Seeing that the sky is getting dark, the light in the primitive forest is dim because of the dense branches and leaves. At the moment, I can''t see my fingers.


    With the advent of night, the originally quiet forest seems more silent. It''s quiet and creepy, as if there is a danger hidden outside.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng found a pair of dark blue eyes in the dark forest. They kept turning up and down in the distance, but the range was a little large, and Dong Wenfeng had to be vigilant.


    Taking advantage of the strong wind at the moment, Dong Wenfeng climbed onto the towering tree. Dong Wenfeng found a piece of primitive big leaf behind it. It''s not too much to say that the evolution of the desert island has been less than that of the mainland for a thousand years. This big leaf actually covered most of Dong Wenfeng''s body. In addition, it''s dark at the moment. It''s a shelter.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng stood high and saw that the dark blue eyes just now were actually a Russian soldier. At the moment, he was cutting a person''s body with a stone knife. Dong Wenfeng then didn''t think that the Russian soldier was actually eating people.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. The rule of this selection competition is to eliminate any possible enemy present. If this person is not killed, this Russian soldier obviously violates the original intention. If all the people here are killed, what is the purpose of the elite selection competition?


    Kill to kill?


    Dong Wenfeng''s is absolutely intolerable. Although the man who died seems to be an American soldier, Dong Wenfeng knows that the two countries have long had a grudge. Now they bump into each other, it is inevitable that there will be resistance, but Dong Wenfeng will never let this happen. Although the American soldier is dead, Dong Wenfeng must stop the brutal behavior of the Russian soldier.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his pistol and aimed his eyes at the head of the Russian soldier. He believed that if one shot passed, he would faint. At that time, the alarm would sound. When the military members saw all this, they naturally punished him publicly. Dong Wenfeng thought that this was the only way to solve the problem. He was afraid that his goal would soon be found as soon as the gunshot rang. Dong Wenfeng tangled repeatedly and even couldn''t think of a comprehensive plan.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng really can''t stand the suffering in his heart. It''s worth it if his goal is found and this cruel and unkind Russian soldier can be punished.


    Dong Wenfeng heard a gunshot from the woods. The bullet immediately broke through the head of the Russian soldier. Dong Wenfeng stood quietly in the air and looked into the distance. Sure enough, soon after, there were a British soldier on the left and a French soldier on the right. At the moment, the two men were cautiously coming in different directions. Suddenly, both sides found each other, There was another gunshot. They were shot and fell to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that three joint soldiers had been killed here for a while, and I don''t know how many souls fell at the other end of the desert island.


    Dong Wenfeng was glad that he had not been found. At the moment, he took a temporary rest over the towering tree. Unexpectedly, he slept soundly because he was too tired. It may be that this place is too secretive. After one night, no one found the trace of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the bodies of Russian soldiers, British soldiers and French soldiers who died in the fierce battle last night had disappeared. He believed that they had been taken away by the joint forces.


    After a safe sleep, Dong Wenfeng was in great spirits. Although his stomach kept chirping, Dong Wenfeng found that there seemed to be fruit on a big tree ten meters away.


    The fruits in this desert island are natural. Unexpectedly, there are still fruits on the tree at the moment. Dong Wenfeng is glad that no teammates have taken them off.


    At this time, when Dong Wenfeng just jumped down from the tree, he heard footsteps coming, as if it were a person. Dong Wenfeng became vigilant and meditated that there were four bullets in his hand. He was afraid that there was an accomplice behind this person, which was no joke.


    In a flash, Dong Wenfeng saw the trace of this man. He saw that his back was a Chinese special forces soldier. For a moment, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want this man''s life. He made a move to catch him and attack the back of the special forces soldier. All of a sudden, he had pinched the throat of the special forces soldier.


    "Who?" The man asked warily. He knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t want his life. That''s why this man might be Huaxia''s own man, so he said Huaxia''s words.


    "Are you Tian Zhan?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking. The man nodded. Dong Wenfeng saw that a kind of colorful soil was painted on the face, and he couldn''t see the original appearance, but Dong Wenfeng could still vaguely see that this was his original comrade in arms.

 Chapter 914

    "Are you?" Tian Zhan was puzzled. It was difficult for him to find the voice in his memory. He didn''t even have a sense of familiarity.


    To find out Tian Zhan''s identity, Dong Wenfeng let go.


    Tian Zhan looked at it for a long time and suddenly realized, "is it you?"


    Seeing that he had guessed Dong Wenfeng''s identity, Dong Wenfeng nodded and acquiesced.


    "It''s a dog''s egg! Why are you here? " Tian Zhan seemed a little happy.


    The dog egg in his mouth is also an old comrade in arms. His face is indeed somewhat similar to Dong Wenfeng. Now he is painted with camouflage, which is really difficult to identify.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    "What?" Tian Zhan didn''t believe it. "Don''t tease me. Dong Wenfeng got into trouble. How many of his little daughters-in-law have married. Now I don''t know if they are in the gentle village? You pretend to be him? "


    "There''s so much nonsense." Dong Wenfeng dropped a sentence and turned to leave.


    No wonder Tian Zhan talks a lot. They are comrades in arms who haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s nice to meet again, but this place is obviously not suitable for shouting. It may be dangerous at any time.


    "Are you really Dong Wenfeng?" Tian Zhan caught up and believed that he was seven or eight.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng felt a biting cold on his back. He lay on the ground for the first time, and then rolled and hid behind the huge tree.


    On the other side, Tian Zhan also hid in a safe place. Although he just chirped, his reaction was not bad at all.


    A bullet hole appeared in the tree not far away. Someone just put a cold gun in the back. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng had sensitive senses, otherwise he would be planted here today.


    They quickly look for the distance, the big trees block out the sun, and it is difficult to find people hiding in the dark.


    Both of them are experienced experts. They tacitly leave by relying on the dense environment and continue to lie here. They are likely to encounter attacks again.


    Until he reached a safe position, Tian Zhan said, "there are many people here who have arranged killers, waiting for others to sit and die."


    This method is indeed good, but it lacks a condition. Traps must be set at the main checkpoints, or it will be a waste of time.


    Obviously, this area is such a place that there will be danger at any time.


    "There must be people in groups, and we began to call on Huaxia''s helpers."


    Although it is an international action, when there are grievances among countries, there are people who die.


    It''s definitely a good thing if you can report to the group for heating.


    "OK, I''ll leave a guide mark!" Tian Zhan carved a five pointed star on a big tree.


    Such a mark is good or bad. It will expose the target and be imitated by the opponent. However, to find teammates in this mountain, you can only make a mark.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Into the mountain!" Dong Wenfeng said firmly.


    They went on a dormant journey and met two German experts on the road. As a result, they fainted, took off their clothes and threw them on a big tree.


    Soon enter the central area. Although you can''t see the surrounding environment, this is the central area according to the distance.


    There are also traces of human activities here, a gnawed fruit and fur hidden in the soil. It is an animal with blood on it.


    Click!


    An extremely subtle sound, although very hidden, was captured by Dong Wenfeng.


    He quickly hid behind the trees and shuttled his body through the dense branches. He could avoid it before, but not now. If he wants to stand here, he must let people see his strength.


    Looking up from a high place, a blonde man quickly left and ran away.


    This man had intended to sneak attack, but was found. He could only escape. He was not confident that he could defeat two Chinese special forces.


    Seeing the Yankees fleeing away, Dong Wenfeng didn''t chase them. Special forces don''t just play technology, but intrigues are also very popular.


    He jumped down from the tree and Tian Zhan came over, "ran away?"


    "Yes!" Dong Wenfeng nodded and glanced at the fruit on the ground. It was the bait of the Yankees.


    "There are more and more people in front, so set the camp here and watch them kill each other first."


    Of course, this is not a long-term plan. If you just hide on this desert island for three days, everyone can do it. Finally, it depends on the achievements of the war.


    But rushing in like this is not a good choice. There are people everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be attacked by people in the dark.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Even if it goes against the sky, it can''t hide from sneak attacks again and again.


    Tian Zhan caught some birds, put them on the branches, and then threw the food into the rough cage.


    At first, the bird was very uneasy, and then slowly quieted down, so that the bird could play a sentry effect.


    They were busy arranging traps, underground pits, boulders on trees, and many vines hidden in the dark.


    "Jiji..." the bird shouted uneasily.


    The busy two looked at each other. They climbed the mountain and tree quickly. Unfortunately, they couldn''t see anyone.


    "Jiji!..." The bird screamed again, and a figure in the East quickly hid in the dense forest.


    Not only someone, but also more than one person.


    They didn''t do it. If it was a wave of people, it must be their small dish. Now there are two groups of people, so it''s not easy to go out.


    Hoo! A voice broke through the air, and an American soldier fell from the sky. His goal was Dong Wenfeng.


    The best choice is to avoid this attack and then find a chance to fight back, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t do so. He grabbed the trunk, jumped one step and jumped on the soldiers in an instant.


    The American soldiers had lost their balance and could only take out a dagger and stab it in a hurry.


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the American soldier''s hand with one foot, and the other foot kicked heavily on the soldier''s chest


    Under the strong inertia, the American soldier hit the branch firmly, and the thick branch of his arm broke. Fortunately, there were branches below, and he didn''t fall.


    Tian Zhan''s reaction was also very fast. He kicked it out, targeting the soldier''s chest.


    The big American soldier was very sensitive. He turned around and rolled on the branches. Finally, he turned over and stood on the tree. It took only one second to complete these movements.


    "Chinese special forces? But so. " The soldier''s face disdained.


    "Ha ha!" Dong Wenfeng sneered, insulting him can, but not China.


    He stopped Tian Zhan with his hand. "You watch here."


    Tian Zhan nodded. Judging from the reaction of the Yankees just now, he did have a few brushes. He was really not sure.


    "By you?" The Yankees seem to be deliberately running against China.


    The response to the Yankees was a fist. The fist was so fast that it could not be considered. The powerful force brought a strong wind, and all the leaves were broken.


    Seeing such power, the Yankee was surprised. He had just tried. He was sure to solve the two people in front of him.


    What''s going on now? This man also hides his strength. He just attacked others and didn''t force others to do their best?


    A fist fell, the Yankees took a hard punch in a hurry, and others were beaten far away.

 Chapter 915

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to stop. He ran after him and stepped lightly on the branches.


    "Slow!" The Yankee said, "I''m just not ready. A man should fight me fairly."


    "Do it!" Tian Zhan was worried, "I can''t believe him."


    But Dong Wenfeng stopped. He was not stupid. The American soldier just attacked them. It was foolish to reason with such a person.


    Stop, not to be fair, but to beat the Yankee down, convince him, and let him know the dignity of Chinese men.


    "Fool." The Yankee was secretly happy, but he said, "you are a respectable opponent."


    He thought he played two Chinese special forces as fools, but Dong Wenfeng played with him.


    The Yankee stepped on the thick tree trunk and rushed over like a shell. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was standing on several branches, and the objects borrowed were very different.


    The two figures pulled in quickly, and their fists collided with each other. As a result, the American soldiers flew upside down again, while Dong Wenfeng remained motionless. If he had to move, it was just a few broken branches under his feet.


    He gently nodded his feet and flew back to the tree. He looked at the Yankee disdainfully, "come back?"


    People respect me a foot, I return a foot. The same is true for insults. For such a clown, we should use our strength to tell him the truth.


    Tian Zhan was stunned. What happened? This guy hasn''t seen his skill increase for a long time?


    When ordinary people leave the Corps, their combat effectiveness will basically decline a little because of age, better life and other conditions. Is there a freak soaring his strength?


    He didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had come into contact with other people, a world of martial arts.


    Taoist Baimei, Shen Bingyan and others can''t be underestimated. They will never lose to an ordinary special forces soldier.


    The Yankee lay weak on the branch, the blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and the leaves turned bright red.


    "Chinese and Chinese men can''t." The Yankees still disagree.


    "Hum!" Tian Zhan took a look at his own bottom without confidence. He obviously misunderstood the meaning of the Yankees. Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng enviously, with a little sadness in his eyes.


    Why did he wear a pair of underpants? He naturally knows Dong Wenfeng''s size, which is not empty in front of the Yankees.


    "Knock him out." Dong Wenfeng''s bad way is to kick Tian Zhan. What''s in his mind.


    "Good!" Tian Zhan promised that he would be happy to eliminate the American soldier himself.


    "You can''t stop me. I''ll go there."


    Then he was knocked unconscious and his things were seized. If there were no accidents, he could only wait to be eliminated. Everyone was a special forces soldier, and no one would be knocked down by a man without weapons.


    "It''s really good. I''ve finished one in half a day." Tian Zhan said happily.


    Following Dong Wenfeng is not only safe, but also seems to be very lucky.


    "Shh!" Dong Wenfeng made a sound.


    He looked around and a big tree in the distance caught his attention.


    "Are you from China! Are you not going to come out and see me? "


    Three seconds later, there was still no movement. Tian Zhan looked at Dong Wenfeng, "boss, are you sure?"


    After another three seconds, a figure came out from behind the tree trunk. He smiled and said, "I haven''t thought of your name for a long time. I don''t know what to call?"


    Under the cover of camouflage, there was no subtle expression, but his voice was very cold.


    This man is in his early twenties. At first glance, he is a new special forces soldier, but he has an evil spirit.


    "Under the hornet." Tianzhan self explosion code.


    "Kill." Dong Wenfeng also coldly revealed his nickname when training in the army.


    "It''s a famous killer. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Casually, the three of them hid in a corner and talked. It''s hard to figure out when this poison gun is used.


    The team of three is already a small team, but it is far from enough. There are hundreds of people in the woods, and only a few people can be promoted.


    They have left the mark of five pointed star. Someone should come soon, but I can''t guarantee whether the person coming is Chinese or not.


    The night came again. In the night, two Petite figures shuttled through the mountains. They were about one meter seven. They really looked very weak in the special forces.


    "Female?" Tian Zhan wiped his saliva like he hadn''t seen a woman in a hundred years.


    "Just choose them as our teammates." The poison gun said with a smile.


    The original Honda war was ready to agree, but he shook his head when he remembered the danger of the mission.


    It''s not discrimination against women. Men and women are different. Girls'' physique is really worse. Besides, Tian Zhan doesn''t have the heart to let two beautiful girls take risks.


    "I think so." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    As soldiers, they have long been prepared to serve the country. Although they are women, they also have some inherent advantages, such as the drooling appearance of Tian Zhan.


    "Boss, are you crazy?" Tian Zhan said anxiously, and his voice seemed a little loud.


    "Who''s there?" The female special forces found it and they quickly hid in the dark.


    Dong Wenfeng shuttled through the branches. He wanted to see for himself the strength of the two women.


    Soon, he found the target hiding on the trunk. He jumped gently from the tree and tried not to make any sound.


    The speed is very fast. He can eliminate this woman in another second. He is a little hesitant. Such strength is too weak. Should he directly eliminate them.


    In a moment of trance, I saw a light in the dark. It was a dagger in one hand. The military dagger hardly reflected light. The light came from the girl''s arm.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to stab himself, Dong Wenfeng patted the trunk with his arm and turned around to stagger the dagger.


    But how could the woman miss this opportunity? She grabbed the branch in one hand and waved a dagger in the other.


    The two men fought in the tree in an instant. Dong Wenfeng dared not let go of his body and mind. He could vaguely feel that there was a sharpshooter aiming behind him. He had to keep changing his position.


    For a long time, he finally found a good opportunity. Dong Wenfeng slapped out and wanted to force back the close woman.


    Hitting the chest with the palm is often used in training, so it will not cause too much damage to people and body. Dong Wenfeng subconsciously used it, but forgot that it was a woman opposite.


    The palm is in the middle of the deep gully, and the left and right are soft.


    "You want to die!" The woman said coldly. She attacked again, ten times more violent than just now.


    Although she was a woman, she was very angry when someone touched her chest.


    Just to eliminate the opposite side, now you want to stab to death. Naturally, there is a gap in attack power.


    But no matter how hard she tried and how fast she was, Dong Wenfeng could easily block it.


    "Beauty, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 916

    The woman is still indomitable and resolute, even if the person is Chinese.


    They were still fighting. On the other side, Tian Zhan heard what Dong Wenfeng said. He looked strange.


    The fight came quickly. After a while, they fought more than ten moves and ended quickly. The women''s combat effectiveness was very strong, which was better than ordinary special forces, but it was far from Dong Wenfeng.


    He easily grabbed the woman, pressed the woman on the tree and said to the bottom: "your partner was subdued by me. If you don''t want him to have an accident, stand up honestly."


    "Don''t come out." The woman yelled. She didn''t trust the man who took advantage of her.


    The woman hesitated for a while in the dark, and finally came out from behind the tree, "I''m out, don''t hurt her."


    Dong Wenfeng just took a try attitude. Unexpectedly, the girl was so simple and really came out, which saved a lot of trouble.


    He let go of the girl in his hand and said to the two people, "you come with the mark, come with me."


    He just walked and didn''t care if the people behind him would sneak attack.


    Seeing him like this, the two girls behind looked at each other and finally decided to follow him.


    In fact, the sisters are not weak. Only a strong force and sensitive sense can predict Dong Wenfeng''s attack.


    The other is a sharpshooter, who can also use poison needles and concealed weapons. It seems that they have compromised. In fact, they are all acting. If they are not careful, the peerless experts will also be attacked.


    At the hidden dens, in a natural tree hole, several people sat cross legged in the dark hole and could only see the smart big eyes.


    The tree hole is very big. Several people keep a distance from each other. Obviously, they don''t believe each other.


    "It''s safe here at night. Sleep first. Tomorrow is the final trial. We must fight with all our strength." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Hum!" A girl is cold hum. He doesn''t catch a cold, Dong Wenfeng.


    But there is no refutation. Tomorrow''s competition is the cruelest. Most people will be eliminated tomorrow. Tonight''s rest is very important and determines tomorrow''s play.


    The night passed safely and the night was surprisingly quiet. Maybe everyone has a common sense.


    When the sun rose the next day, several people woke up one after another. They saw that there were many game fruits at the mouth of the cave, and only Dong Wenfeng was gone.


    "If nothing is courteous, it is either rape or theft." The woman was dissatisfied. He was not a rude girl. His facial features were very exquisite, and the camouflage couldn''t stop the beauty on his face.


    "Do you mean not to eat?" Another female comrade in arms said that she belonged to the special little Joe''s facial features. It seemed that cherry and peach small mouths could only bite down things the size of thumb.


    "Eat, why not eat!" The woman said angrily.


    Then the four began to eat fruit, and Tian Zhan drilled a hole to see what Dong Wenfeng was doing.


    The fire on the ground is burning, and the delicious lamb leg has been roasted. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is cooking soup with some wild vegetables.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Tian Zhan was surprised, "although there will be no smoke from the dry firewood, are you not afraid of someone passing nearby?"


    Indeed, Dong Wenfeng''s actions attract attention. At least people nearby will find it at the first time.


    "All right." Dong Wenfeng said.


    He walked steadily on the branches with a leg of sheep in one hand and a barrel just finished in the other.


    "How fragrant!"


    Just at the entrance to the cave, I heard the voice of the diaoming woman. Her nose was very smart. She smelled it from a distance.


    Then Dong Wenfeng went in with a big sheep leg, which was enough for the five of them to fill their stomachs.


    Although there are wild fruits on the island, they can''t compare with meat. In order not to expose their position, they dare not make a fire. Now they see the natural appetite of mutton legs.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng put the lamb leg in, the girl put her head aside. The scene of attacking her chest last night was vivid and lingering.


    "What happened to you last night?" Tian Zhan is curious.


    "There seems to be someone outside. Go and have a look." Dong Wenfeng said positively.


    Tian Zhan is a good man everywhere, but his EQ is pitifully low. If he still asks at this time, he is sincerely suffering.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Zhan believed it. He didn''t care about eating and ran out.


    Leaving four people in the cave, the woman tore the mutton and scolded at the same time¡° Silly fork. "


    "I thought you wouldn''t eat!" Her comrades in arms joked.


    "Why not eat?" While eating, the woman glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely. She ate a lot, and her expression showed that she wanted to eat poor Dong Wenfeng.


    "What do you call the two girls?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "My name is Linglong." The petite girl said.


    The other was unwilling to talk to Dong Wenfeng and just ate mutton.


    "Hee hee, sister is like this. In fact, she is very nice." Linglong whispered, "white fox!"


    White, tiger? From the woman''s lips, it''s really like white and tiger. It''s just a little too coincidental to use such a name.


    Fortunately, there is camouflage covering his face, otherwise white fox must kill him.


    "My name is..."


    "Slow!"


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to introduce himself, but Linglong blocked his mouth.


    "Don''t tell me who you are, and don''t tell me the code of everyone here. Leave me some fantasy." Exquisite and affectionate way.


    Her expression successfully aroused Dong Wenfeng''s doubts, and the reaction was a little strange. What''s more, she didn''t know the code or her real name. What should I call it.


    "Have you ever heard of the deadly God?" There is worship in the exquisite tone.


    His mouth was covered, and Dong Wenfeng could not speak but nodded.


    "It''s good to know. Then you''ve heard the legend of killing!"


    It turned out to be a little fan sister, but Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was covered. He couldn''t tell the little fan sister that he just killed her.


    "When we entered the army, we spent our time listening to the legend of the deadly God. My sister and I swore to marry a man like the deadly God." Linglong looks adored.


    Dong Wenfeng is ashamed. Fortunately, he opened Tian Zhan''s big mouth, otherwise it must be exposed now.


    The poison gun also ate with his head depressed. He didn''t seem to like talking.


    So this matter is so dry, but Linglong is still underestimating: "this time we heard that the deadly God has returned, and we specially came to see his style, even if it''s enough to look at him from a distance."


    "So don''t tell me your name now. What if you are my deadly God?"


    "Just him?" White fox rolled her eyes. She wanted to say that this man was deadly, so she went to become a man, but she disdained to talk nonsense with the man in front of her.


    "Sister, others just slapped you accidentally. Are you angry for so long? Or you call back? "


    In my opinion, Linglong is not one track minded like Tian Zhan. I''m afraid she would say so on purpose.


    I thought white fox would be furious. Unexpectedly, he was silent and continued to eat barbecue.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a sweat in his heart. He recruited a group of wonderful teammates, none of which is normal.

 Chapter 917

    The 917th wolf tooth force


    Linglong saw that the white fox was silent and smashed her mouth. She didn''t continue to find it boring.


    For a time, there was only the crackling sound of dry firewood burning in the hole.


    But before long, the quiet atmosphere was broken by Tian Zhan.


    "Boss! There''s no one outside! You''re kidding me again! " Tian Zhan said with a frowned face.


    It is not the first time that he has been fooled by Dong Wenfeng. When he was in the army, Tian Zhan was fooled by Dong Wenfeng several times, but he always has a bad memory and is fooled every time.


    "Well, well, the lamb leg is roasted. Come and eat it." Dong Wenfeng waved with a smile.


    Although the field battle guy has strong personal combat ability, his character is really straightforward.


    This situation can be solved with a lamb leg.


    "Don''t think it can be over with a roast lamb leg." Tian Zhan glanced at his mouth and said.


    That''s what he said, but Tian Zhan still looked forward to holding up a leg of sheep.


    There''s something really fragrant in your mouth.


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng frowned. He seemed to hear the sound of branches being trampled outside.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Linglong and Baihu and saw that they were also staring at Dong Wenfeng.


    It seems that they have heard. As for Tian Zhan, he is still gnawing on the leg of a lamb.


    "Tian Zhan, there are people outside. I didn''t lie to you." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Just blow." Tian Zhan said slightly disdainfully.


    He had searched the outside carefully and didn''t even see an ant.


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from outside the cave.


    "Boss, this is it. It smells delicious. I can smell the meat from a long distance."


    A strong man with camouflage paint on his face came in carelessly.


    Followed by two men in army combat uniforms.


    It seems that not only did they find teammates, but others also began to form teams.


    "Sleeping trough! Really someone! " Tian Zhan is stupid.


    "Who are you?" Dong Wenfeng stood up first and asked.


    "We are from the wolf tooth special forces." When the strong man said this, his face was full of pride.


    Langya special force is one of the top combat forces in the Chinese army. It has successfully completed difficult transnational operations for many times.


    However, I heard that Langya''s discipline management was very unsuccessful. Although the soldiers inside were brave and good at fighting, most of their personal conduct was not good.


    He often causes all kinds of troubles all over the world, but for the sake of meritorious service, his superiors silently help him wipe his ass.


    If these rumors are true, I''m afraid it''s a bad day.


    "Stop talking about this and show us the barbecue." The strong man waved his hand and looked at the fire behind Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''m afraid your excellency doesn''t just want to have a look." Dong Wenfeng put on a playful smile and said.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I won''t kill you today for your barbecue." The strong man grinned, his eyes full of blood for his prey.


    "Really? Your words saved your lives, and I''m not going to kill you. " Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Hahaha, just you. I can''t beat me with one fist." The strong man scoffed at Dong Wenfeng''s statement.


    Then he raised his fist the size of a sandbag.


    This is not a boast of a strong man. As a member of the wolf tooth special forces, I still have some confidence.


    "Which army are you from?" At this time, the young man behind the strong man suddenly asked.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to them. My mouth is fading out these days."


    The strong man couldn''t wait. Then he waved his fist and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t worry, I only give five points, or I''ll kill you." The strong man even had time to comfort Dong Wenfeng.


    "Thank you very much." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng caught the strong man''s fist and couldn''t move.


    "You!" The strong man''s eyes were full of shock.


    He has been in the army for so many years and has never met anyone as strong as Dong Wenfeng.


    In front of Dong Wenfeng, he couldn''t even pull out his fist.


    "I said, I won''t kill you today." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    But the smile seemed like a devil''s smile in the eyes of the strong man.


    "My brother is a little reckless and ignorant. Please let him go."


    At this time, the old man in the mouth of the strong man advised.


    "It''s easy to say, but I''m not bullied. I have to charge some interest." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    He is not the kind of person who can be dismissed with a word of sorry.


    "Click!"


    Dong Wenfeng twisted his right hand, and the strong man''s arm was directly removed.


    Right now is the critical moment of the knockout. One less arm is basically eliminated.


    This can be regarded as a small lesson for the strong man.


    However, under this pain, the strong man just let out a dull hum.


    It is worthy of being a wolf tooth special force. Its psychological quality is still strong.


    "Go away."


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the strong man back to his boss''s feet.


    "Good! We are destined to see you again. " The man said with a black face.


    After all, his little brother was bullied in front of others, and he didn''t get happy.


    But he knew in his heart that with his strength, he could not grasp the fist of a strong man, and the strength of the other party must be above himself.


    Now he has lost a general. He can''t have any more accidents.


    So he chose to step back.


    After the three men left, Tian Zhan hit Dong Wenfeng hard and said, "boss, you were so cool just now!"


    "I don''t know if this strength can compare with my male god." Linglong also looked at Dong Wenfeng admiringly with her small head in her hands.


    "Little fun, little fun." Dong Wenfeng pressed his hand and signaled Tian Zhan to keep a low profile.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? If my deadly man was there, his small body would be blown away by a punch." White fox whispered aside.


    It seems that although Bai Hu has just kept silent, he is still slightly dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng''s chest attack last night.


    "Deadly male god?" Tian Zhan looked at Dong Wenfeng strangely.


    "Shh..." Dong Wenfeng silently gestured to Tian Zhan.


    Although Tian Zhan didn''t know why Dong Wenfeng did this, he nodded and didn''t tell the truth.


    "We are basically exposed now. We have to move our positions quickly after eating mutton legs." Dong Wenfeng changed the subject and said.


    With the character of those people just now, I can''t tell the whole island about the cave. At that time, Dong Wenfeng will easily fall into a circle of encirclement.


    "Well, the boss is right." Tian Zhan nodded.


    The poison gun didn''t say anything from beginning to end. After seeing Dong Wenfeng''s strength, there was a flash of essence and light in his eyes. I don''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 918

    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng and others left the cave.


    Not long after Dong Wenfeng left, several groups of soldiers from various countries touched each other. After meeting each other, there was a big war.


    There were countless deaths and injuries at one time. This cave directly incarnated into Shura hall.


    "Find the coastline first. It will be much better to defend on the edge of the beach."


    Dong Wenfeng knew nothing about what happened at the entrance. Now he wanted to find a safe and hidden stronghold.


    Deep in the jungle, you need to defend attacks from front, back, left and right, even those from above ancient trees.


    The woods on the edge of the beach don''t have this trouble. The flat beach has a panoramic view. You don''t have to be afraid of sneak attacks from the direction of the beach.


    At the beginning, Dong Wenfeng was put down directly from the helicopter. He still had a point in mind about the size of the island.


    "I know how to get to the nearest coastline. We went there yesterday." Linglong suddenly raised her hand and said.


    "Go and have a look." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    With the exquisite pace, Dong Wenfeng came to the coastline.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the beach here has been submerged by the sea, which is close to the edge of the woods.


    "There were dozens of meters of beaches here yesterday." Linglong quickly apologized.


    "This, is this the high tide?" Tian Zhan has some doubts.


    The momentum of this rising tide has not stopped, and the sea water is constantly pouring towards Dong Wenfeng and others.


    "I hope so." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were slightly worried.


    Now that it has been submerged by the sea, the previous plan will fail.


    Now we can only look one step earlier.


    Dong Wenfeng walked forward and was stopped by white fox.


    "What''s the matter?" Linglong also turned and asked.


    "There''s someone ahead!" The white fox said with a heavy face.


    Dong Wenfeng and others also immediately became vigilant.


    "It''s late. You''re surrounded."


    The voice fell, and more than a dozen people came out of the bushes around Dong Wenfeng.


    At a glance, most of them are Japanese, and there are five French.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised how soldiers from different countries formed teams.


    You know, their own team of Chinese people are vigilant against each other.


    "Yo, it''s great to have two women." The other leader said greedily.


    In this highly competitive international joint event, there are really too few women players.


    After all, the woman has a natural disadvantage and will not be easily put on this battlefield.


    "Kill all the men and take the women back."


    The Japanese leader didn''t seem to be ready to talk more nonsense with Dong Wenfeng, said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The five Frenchmen directly came forward and surrounded Dong Wenfeng and others.


    "What? You just treat the Japanese as dogs for nothing. " Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    "Don''t worry!" The Frenchmen''s faces turned black.


    "Hurry up, I have to go back to lunch."


    The leading Japanese urged lightly, as if killing was a very common thing.


    The five Frenchmen looked at each other and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s both come." Linglong stopped Dong Wenfeng who was ready to start.


    At the moment, Linglong and white fox have an angry face. It seems that they are annoyed by the Japanese words.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng also nodded.


    Just take this opportunity to see the strength of these two people. Although he accepted Linglong and white fox, it doesn''t mean that he can accept two wastes.


    Linglong rushed out first. Instead of resisting each other''s fist, she dodged the blow with a dexterous dodge.


    Then, with a quick thunder, he cut the soldier''s neck with a hand knife.


    The soldier fell directly to the ground.


    "What!"


    The faces of the other French soldiers changed.


    The exquisite attack system seems simple, but it needs high speed and enough strength to complete.


    These French soldiers also put on serious faces.


    Just heard that two women were going to challenge the five of them, each of them was smiling.


    Unexpectedly, he kicked down the iron plate.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Just then, a soldier had a four corner dart on his neck.


    The blood spurted and shot out. In a few seconds, the French soldier fell down with his neck covered.


    After only five seconds, the other party lost two French soldiers.


    "Boss, you have a good eye for people." Tian Zhan also said with a surprised face.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he knew Linglong and white fox had some strength, but he didn''t fully appreciate it.


    It can only be said that the blind cat met the dead mouse, but this force still has to pretend.


    "Wait." The leader of the other side saw the situation and hurriedly stopped it.


    However, Linglong and Baihu''s murderous eyes came.


    "I''m wrong. I officially invite you two to join our temporary stronghold." The leader of the other party immediately put away his greed and said with a straight face.


    "By you?" The white fox sneered with disdain.


    "Our temporary stronghold has a full number of 20 people, and has reached strategic cooperation with the U.S. delta Special Forces. It can be said that it is invincible on this isolated island. Isn''t that enough?" The leader said proudly.


    The delta Special Forces of the U.S. military can be said to be world-famous. Their names are not limited to the troops, but even have penetrated into the people.


    But the remaining three French soldiers looked ugly.


    Their compatriots died under each other''s hands, but now they have to be teammates with each other.


    "Guitian Jun, this is not very good." A French soldier said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up, you have no share in talking." The tortoise field gentleman didn''t give any face, and directly scolded.


    Now, the faces of the three French soldiers were darker.


    Linglong and Baihu didn''t speak, but looked back at Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is the nominal captain of their team.


    Dong Wenfeng did not expect Japan to unite with the United States.


    However, it is impossible to join the ranks of others and become a little brother at the command of others.


    "If I remember correctly, the rule of this competition is to pick out the last ten people. You alone have more than 20 people. How to allocate the final quota?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, this is my great Japanese Empire." Kuota Jun frowned and said.


    "Is that what you said to the delta Special Forces of the United States?" Dong Wenfeng smiled playfully.


    The leader stopped talking and the tension flared up again.


    "It seems that your excellency is not ready to cooperate?" Tortoise farmland gentleman complexion is not good ground to say.


    The Japanese soldiers behind him also leaned forward and exerted pressure on Dong Wenfeng from the side.


    "Oh, I won''t be a dog for others." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the French soldiers and said.


    Those French soldiers were so angry that they almost died on the spot, but what Dong Wenfeng said was the truth.


    "Give you a face. Don''t be ashamed. Let''s go with me." Seeing that the negotiation failed, Mr. turtle Tian tore his face directly.

 Chapter 919

    "Let''s go together, too. We can''t just let them perform." Dong Wenfeng said fearlessly, even a little excited.


    "I''ve long wanted to kill these pigs." Tian Zhan''s eyes are also full of war.


    The two sides soon came together.


    I have to say that the hard power of the other party is really strong compared with ordinary special forces, but Dong Wenfeng is not an ordinary person in the team.


    When the number of people was inferior, the momentum gradually overtook the other party.


    And the Japanese soldiers are downsizing one by one.


    Now Mr. KuoDa is in a hurry.


    With more and less, he had no reason to retreat.


    But their temporary team in Japan has a total of more than 20 people. If they lose this war, it will be a direct loss of half.


    Even if you go back alive, you have to apologize.


    Thinking of this, kuota Jun could not help shivering.


    Here, Dong Wenfeng punched a French soldier on the temple and knocked him unconscious.


    "Don''t be a dog to the Japanese in your next life." Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the Japanese leader, Kuroda Jun.


    To catch the thief and the king first, you must kill the leader.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed up with an arrow. With Dong Wenfeng''s strength, KuoDa jungen couldn''t dodge and was directly blown away by a punch.


    After falling to the ground, kutian Jun was dying.


    But he took a signal gun out of his arms tremblingly.


    With all his strength, he fired a shot into the sky, and a purple fireworks rose into the sky, which can be seen clearly even in broad daylight.


    "Call for help?" Dong Wenfeng stood under him and said condescending.


    "You wait to die. Japanese and American soldiers will soon surround you. You have no way to escape." Turtle farmland gentleman a face ferocious ground says.


    In fact, this flare is a double-edged sword, which can not only call the soldiers of the United States and Japan, but also be seen by the personnel of other countries.


    "Boss, are we going to retreat?" Tian Zhan came and asked.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw that all the ten Japanese soldiers had fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s true as he said, it''s too late for us to run now. Let''s see the situation first." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    With his strength, as long as there are no exaggerated martial arts practitioners, he is invincible on this island.


    "OK." Tian Zhan naturally trusted Dong Wenfeng unconditionally.


    Linglong and white fox also stayed silently, but the poison gun disappeared.


    "This poison gun runs so fast. It''s really a wall grass. Bah!" Tian Zhan said angrily.


    "Well, everyone has his own choice. It''s not too late to find out." Dong Wenfeng didn''t care much.


    It''s OK for the poison gun to run away now. I''m afraid to stay and stab myself at last. That''s the most terrible.


    However, more than ten minutes later, the reinforcements in the other party''s mouth did not come, and no one even ran along the signal bomb.


    "Where are your people? We are almost on the throne. "


    Linglong also played with her heart, squatted down and poked the wound of Guitian Jun with her fingers.


    "Hiss ~" Guitian Jun gasped in pain.


    "Bluff." White fox is also very disdainful.


    "You..." Guitian Jun''s consciousness was already very vague. Now he was directly dizzy with anger.


    "Boss! Look behind you! "


    At this time, Tian Zhan suddenly shouted.


    "Don''t shout."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng looked back, his face changed directly.


    Not far behind Dong Wenfeng, he was submerged by the sea.


    "Why is the tide still rising? Is this going to drown the island?" Tian Zhan said anxiously.


    Dong Wenfeng also frowned. Just when he saw the rising tide, he felt something wrong. Unexpectedly, there was a real problem.


    "Judging from the surrounding trees, there is no trace after the high tide. This high tide is the first time." Linglong also analyzed.


    "There''s something wrong with this island." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Dong Wenfeng does not believe that governments do not know that this island must have been deliberately selected by them.


    If it''s just an ordinary joint competition, why.


    I''m afraid this joint competition has another purpose, and Dong Wenfeng is already in the matter and can''t get away.


    Before, Dong Wenfeng was still wondering why he only gave three days. If everyone hid, how could there be only ten people left in three days.


    Now after seeing this tide, Dong Wenfeng also understands.


    Under the pressure of the rising tide, we can only continue to go to the commanding height, and we will meet in the end.


    "There are several tough battles to fight next. Everyone should be ready." Dong Wenfeng said.


    The crowd also nodded. After seeing the strange tide, they knew it in their hearts.


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    The sun was setting and the sky was getting gray.


    Tomorrow is the third and last day. The fighting will be the most intense at that time.


    So tonight''s rest is particularly important.


    Dong Wenfeng and others were temporarily resettled under a small cliff.


    One pair of men and women sleep first, and the other pair of men and women are on duty at night.


    Two people on duty is not only to increase the investigation area, but also to prevent individual on duty personnel from injuring people in the dark.


    Dong Wenfeng believed that Tian Zhan was a comrade in arms for many years, but Linglong and Bai Hu only got along for two days after all.


    Linglong and white fox, I''m afraid they won''t completely trust themselves.


    Dong Wenfeng was on duty in the middle of the night, so he lay down with Linglong to have a rest.


    "Hey, do you think we can be the final winner?" Linglong suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Don''t be so perfunctory. The people who can live until now are the elite of the elite. They are not as easy to bully as those smelly fish and rotten shrimp today." Linglong gently hammered Dong Wenfeng to express her dissatisfaction.


    "So what? Now that we have been involved, we can only win at all costs." Dong Wenfeng said very firmly.


    "Yes, alas." Linglong said reluctantly.


    "How did you join the competition? Who is your superior department?"


    Since we talked, Dong Wenfeng also threw out his doubts.


    Normally speaking, the participants in this important international joint competition are basically men.


    "Hee hee, I can''t tell you this." Linglong smiled mysteriously.


    "Forget it. Go to bed early. You''ll have to get up and be on duty later." Dong Wenfeng did not continue to entangle and closed his eyes.


    "Hum, fool, I don''t know how to ask." Linglong wrinkled her delicate little nose and closed her eyes after muttering.

 Chapter 920

    "Boss, wake up..." Dong Wenfeng heard Tian Zhan''s call.


    Dong Wenfeng also immediately opened his eyes and entered the combat state.


    On this dangerous desert island, Dong Wenfeng naturally only dares to enter shallow sleep.


    "Boss, the post has changed." Tian Zhan yawned and said.


    "OK, you go and have a rest." Seeing that there was no danger, Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    After Dong Wenfeng stood up, he raised his hand and looked at the smart watch given by Tan.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning, the dark hour before dawn.


    After coming to the post, Linglong was already there.


    "Good morning, fool." Linglong waved.


    "What the hell is that?" Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black.


    But I can''t see clearly in this weather.


    "I think this title is more suitable for you." Linglong smiled.


    Forget it, it''s the last day anyway.


    Today, I don''t know if I can meet again in the future. Let her toss.


    Linglong saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t respond, and said with a dull face, "your brother is very kind to you."


    "What do you say?" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "It was two o''clock in the morning. He stubbornly helped you get an extra hour of sleep." Linglong explained.


    She didn''t complain about the white fox, but simply envied Dong Wenfeng.


    "This boy." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    When he was in the army before, Dong Wenfeng helped Tian Zhan get some sleep time. Unexpectedly, Tian Zhan could return.


    "Are you two in the same army?" Linglong looked at Dong Wenfeng and asked.


    "Yes, we are all... What, trying to set me up?" Dong Wenfeng also tilted his head and looked at Linglong.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t have any routine. What a fool." Linglong pouted and ignored Dong Wenfeng.


    ...


    After a while, the sky gradually brightened.


    The sun also rose from the horizon.


    "Big fool, look over there!" Linglong suddenly patted Dong Wenfeng on the arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Dong Wenfeng was dissatisfied with Linglong''s title, he still looked at it.


    The tide was less than 200 meters away from them.


    "The rising tide speed has also accelerated." Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    If the previous rising tide speed was the crawling speed of caterpillars, it is now the crawling speed of an adult.


    "Call them up. We have to go." Dong Wenfeng ordered.


    "Oh, oh."


    Originally, this position could sleep safely until seven or eight o''clock, but I didn''t expect that the rising tide speed was accelerated.


    After they got up and cleaned up, they headed for the center of the island together.


    Now Dong Wenfeng has determined that the tide can be arranged by the superior, otherwise the joint forces must arrange for the people to retreat.


    Normally, the vitality of this rising tide is in the center of the island.


    "There''s a team ahead on the right."


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng also encountered another British team.


    However, the other party seemed to want to move towards the center of the island and took the initiative to open the distance until the other party disappeared from sight.


    But Dong Wenfeng knew that such behavior could only be useful now.


    After a while, the safety zone was small and there was no place to hide.


    So when he met the Japanese team again, Dong Wenfeng didn''t choose to avoid the war, but led the team to rush over.


    The other side is also a four person team.


    "Who''s coming. Dare to take the initiative to offend the Japanese Imperial Army. "


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, the other party was not afraid at all, but questioned Dong Wenfeng.


    "You are also a soldier in Japan. Do you know Mr. Kuroda?" Dong Wenfeng thought of the Japanese soldiers yesterday.


    "Mr. Kuroda? Have you seen him? "


    "Yes, they have been eliminated by the four of us." When Dong Wenfeng said this, he also deliberately accentuated the word "four people".


    "Baga! Don''t think that if you eliminate the waste of Mr. kutian, you can be compared with us. " The other party has a murderous heart.


    Originally, this battlefield was meant to fight life and death, but now it is ridiculed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, no, no, you don''t deserve to be compared with us." Dong Wenfeng also made a special correction.


    "Pooh, you''re so bad." Linglong laughed directly.


    "Kill them for me!" The other party''s boss roared.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure rushed over and pointed directly at Dong Wenfeng''s life gate.


    "Pa!"


    The shadow''s fist was blocked by Dong Wenfeng with both hands.


    The shadow was shocked to retreat a few steps, while Dong Wenfeng remained motionless.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can see that Dong Wenfeng''s combat boots have slightly fallen into the soil layer, which shows how strong the other party is.


    "Something." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    The hard power of this team is much stronger than that group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp yesterday, but it''s still not enough.


    "Let''s go together."


    Dong Wenfeng patted the dust on himself, as if he didn''t pay attention to the other group of people at all.


    "Shangchuan Jun, did you eat?" Seeing that the shadow had no harvest, the other party directly scolded angrily.


    The dark figure named Shangchuan Jun''s face is not good-looking, and the force acts on each other.


    Dong Wenfeng just resisted the blow, and he himself suffered a big shock.


    Moreover, his meals these days are indeed too few, and they are all occupied by the shouting people behind him.


    "You can go!" Mr. uegawa also had a temper and roared directly at the back.


    At the moment when Shangchuan Jun turned back, Dong Wenfeng seized the opportunity and punched him.


    Directly hit Shangchuan Jun''s jaw.


    One shot.


    "Who else? The tide is coming. I''m in a hurry." Dong Wenfeng swept them and asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Ask yourself, although their hard power is slightly higher than that of Shangchuan Jun, it is impossible to kill Shangchuan Jun with a punch, even a sneak attack.


    "Withdraw!" The other party also made a quick decision and directly chose to escape.


    No one knows their shameful behavior anyway.


    "Chase!" Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Three four pointed darts rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s ears and shot at the three deserters.


    It was fatal, all on the head.


    But Dong Wenfeng was not happy. What does this mean? His skills were dazzled on his head.


    If it''s a little wrong, he''s the one who died.


    Dong Wenfeng directly looked back at the white fox, and the white fox turned his mouth and looked into the distance.


    "Ha ha, the white fox is also anxious. Just now you just stand in the middle. If the white fox doesn''t start again, the other party will run away." Linglong hurried out to help Baihu explain.


    "We smoothed it out." The white fox snorted and said.


    "I don''t want another time." Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is also very tough.


    As a captain, these authorities still need to exist. Otherwise, every teammate is independent, and the captain is not necessary.

 Chapter 921

    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Today is the last day. There will be no infighting within our team." At this time, Tian Zhan took the initiative to stand up and mediate as a good man.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Since Tian Zhan came out to persuade him, Dong Wenfeng would still give him face.


    "White fox was abandoned by her father before, so she will be somewhat hostile to men. She has this attitude towards every man. Don''t care too much." Linglong is close to Dong Wenfeng and whispers.


    "Linglong, come here."


    The white fox seemed to hear the exquisite murmur and shouted.


    "Coming, coming." Linglong gave Dong Wenfeng a look and ran to Bai Hu.


    With the tide pouring out, the remaining area of the island is less than one third of the original area.


    Most of the islands have disappeared into the sea, and only those towering trees can be exposed.


    At this time, the four of Dong Wenfeng formed a circle back-to-back with each other, staring at the front and back.


    Because you may encounter the enemy at any time.


    At this time, a sound breaking the air suddenly came from above the team.


    "Die!"


    A thin yellow boy jumped down from the top of the tree and a dagger went straight to Dong Wenfeng''s tianlinggai.


    "Boss, be careful!" Tian Zhan''s pupils contracted slightly and shouted.


    At the moment when the yellow boy started, Dong Wenfeng noticed the movement above.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly took a small step back, and the dagger was wiped from the tip of Dong Wenfeng''s nose.


    Before the yellow boy landed, Dong Wenfeng swept his legs and kicked the yellow boy on the waist.


    The yellow boy hit the tree trunk hard and spit out a pool of blood in his mouth.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng can be sure that the yellow boy''s viscera are misplaced.


    But he dodged into the bushes, so fast that even the white fox didn''t react.


    "Stop chasing. The situation ahead is unknown. There may be an ambush." Dong Wenfeng stopped Tian Zhan who was ready to pursue.


    In this situation, Dong Wenfeng can only be more careful.


    Since we don''t know whether the front is safe or not, we all regard it as unsafe.


    "Sorry, I''m slow." White Fox also said with some guilt.


    Although she had some contradictions with Dong Wenfeng, she could have left the yellow boy if she had shot in time just now.


    This wave is indeed her mistake. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t admit her mistake.


    "It''s all right. The boy has no combat power." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    "The man just looked like a soldier in Southeast Asia. How many people have been put on the island," Linglong said with a frown.


    "Every country sends troops, but the number is distributed according to the comprehensive strength of each country, so soldiers from the five major countries are the most common. Soldiers from small countries are more like experienced babies." Dong Wenfeng also shared the information he learned.


    After the explanation, Dong Wenfeng and others changed their way forward.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng finally came to the center of the island, which is also the commanding height of the island.


    In the center of the island is a terrain similar to volcanic bulge and rise.


    The woods above are much sparse, and the field of vision is at least tens of meters wide.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find anyone in his sight. It seems that everyone doesn''t want to be the first person to eat crabs.


    "Boss, what do you say?" Tian Zhan looked around and asked.


    "Wait." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    As time went by, the scene was still very quiet. Tian Zhan yawned bored.


    It was as if there were no other people on the island, but Dong Wenfeng knew that it was just the tranquility before the storm.


    Finally, the tide behind came.


    "Boss, it''s time to go." Tian Zhan looked at the strange tide and was scared.


    "Wait." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes swept quickly ahead.


    Gradually, the tide gradually overtook Dong Wenfeng''s combat boots.


    "It smells like ordinary sea water. Bah, it''s so salty." Linglong scooped up some sea water with her small hand, smelled it, and even tasted it.


    "You are so brave." Tian Zhan''s face was a little nervous.


    "Cut, coward." Linglong ruthlessly despised Tao.


    Gradually, the tide gradually overtook Dong Wenfeng''s waist.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. These people were really calm.


    The terrain where he is located is on the high side. I''m afraid the tide in those low-lying areas has long passed his head.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a scream came from the front left.


    "Here we are! The good play begins! " Dong Wenfeng seemed a little excited.


    "Ah!"


    "Lying trough!"


    That scream was like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan, which instantly made the whole oil pan boil.


    All kinds of fighting and screams came from all directions.


    "Go ahead, stick to the edge of the tide." Dong Wenfeng immediately commanded.


    With the decline in the density of surrounding trees, Dong Wenfeng has seen more than a dozen people before.


    However, the locations are relatively scattered, and Dong Wenfeng did not rush out.


    Instead, they chose to kill the nearest enemy team on the spot.


    Dong Wenfeng encountered six teams, including soldiers from all countries.


    Everyone, including Dong Wenfeng, was red with blood.


    One by one, it seems that the killing gods came from hell.


    The surrounding tides turned pale red and looked more strange.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Hoo ~"


    Dong Wenfeng gently vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    At this time, he was standing on the crater with three teams in front of him.


    They are very tired one by one, and those who can kill here are not ordinary people.


    Among them, there are several acquaintances, one of which is the wolf tooth special forces who wanted to seize the sheep''s legs that day.


    But only the strong man and his boss were left, and the other man disappeared. I''m afraid he died bravely.


    Another acquaintance was a poison gun. At this time, he was following a group of American soldiers.


    "Isn''t this a poison gun? How did you follow the Americans? " The sharp eyed Tian Zhan immediately found the poison gun.


    "It''s none of your business." The poison gun said coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see any mood swings on his face. Such people are not easy to provoke.


    "Well, since everyone can arrive here, it can show that they have excellent strength, but there are only ten superiors, and we need to eliminate one." The one headed by the American soldier stood up and said.


    Yes, there are still 11 people on the court, including four from Dong Wenfeng, two from wolf tooth special forces, and five from American soldiers and poison guns.


    "Naturally, the traitor is eliminated. The most shameful thing on the battlefield is betrayal." Tian Zhan immediately pointed at the poison gun and said.


    "We all come with tasks. It''s understandable to sacrifice something for the final victory." The American soldier defended the poison gun.


    "I won''t abandon my teammates." Dong Wenfeng showed his position with a cold face.


    The eyes on the scene turned to the two men of the warwolf special forces.

 Chapter 922

    "What do you mean one by one!"


    Under the oppression of the people''s sight, the strong man looked at everyone angrily.


    But after all, there are only two people left in the wolf tooth special team.


    When the strong man said this, he didn''t have much confidence.


    "Make a choice quickly, or we''ll eliminate you two together." The American soldiers stepped forward and pressed.


    "Sacrifice me."


    At this time, the boss behind the strong man finally stood up.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng also cast surprised eyes.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have such an awareness of death.


    "Silver wolf, I will die if I want to die. What are you doing?" The strong man pushed his boss hard and roared.


    "It''s okay. Our Chinese soldiers and four of them. After I die, you''ll follow them." The silver wolf smiled bitterly.


    Who would want to die in this world? It''s just a last resort.


    Let him abandon his teammates, he can''t.


    "Well, needless to say!" Dong Wenfeng thought about it and stood up.


    "Are you still Chinese? Help the Americans kill all the Chinese! " The strong man was completely angry when he saw that Dong Wenfeng came out to put pressure on them.


    "I''ll protect these two people." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the strong man and said.


    Although these wolf teeth troops do things irregularly, their nature is not bad. Otherwise, the country can''t accommodate them.


    Seeing that the silver wolf was ready to sacrifice himself and protect his teammates, he was also a little moved.


    We are all Chinese people. After hesitation, he decided to protect them.


    "What?!" The strong man was stunned.


    "Boss! Did you hear that! You don''t have to die! " The strong man grabbed the silver fox''s shoulder excitedly and said.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Silver Fox also said with some disbelief.


    If you don''t have to die, that''s the best.


    "Sir, what do you mean?"


    The silver fox was happy, but the American soldiers were not happy.


    Originally, Yinhu himself agreed, and the list of ten people was about to be determined. As a result, Dong Wenfeng stirred up one hand.


    "There can be no fewer Chinese, except traitors."


    Dong Wenfeng took a step forward and said that there was a momentum that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open it.


    "Boy, I really didn''t read you wrong. You are our lucky star in China."


    The strong man just glared at Dong Wenfeng, and now he has become a brainless boaster.


    Dong Wenfeng also shook his head helplessly.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say, there is not much time left, and there can be no fewer American soldiers."


    The American soldier looked at the tide behind him and his face suddenly changed.


    "Huh?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked back at the American soldiers with a frown.


    I saw that the tide that was just surging has stopped now.


    "What''s going on?" Tian Zhan also looked puzzled.


    "Is... Is this the crater?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the crater with a frown.


    At this time, only this bottomless crater remained on the whole island, and other areas had been submerged by sea water.


    Even those towering trees have disappeared.


    "Boss, are we going down?" Tian Zhan looked at the crater and asked.


    "At present, there is only one way out." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    There were no warships or helicopters of the joint forces in sight.


    "That''s weird! But you must die! " It seems that some American soldiers can''t bear this strange atmosphere.


    As the best special forces in the world, you can assassinate a Middle East warlord without changing your face.


    However, in the face of such things that science cannot explain, their three views established over the years have wavered.


    "Since Tan Lao said to choose ten people, there must be his reason. Get ready to fight." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a four pointed dart was sent to the American soldiers.


    "Qiang!"


    I saw the American soldiers headed by the quickly raised the dagger and blocked the dart.


    It was the first time that Dong Wenfeng saw white fox miss.


    Sure enough, the soldiers who can get to this place are not simple.


    "Be careful!"


    Dong Wenfeng felt a palpitation and hurried back for two days.


    A bow and arrow rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s face and cut it off, leaving a blood mark on Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Following the trajectory of the bow and arrow, Dong Wenfeng instantly locked the source of the bow and arrow. It was the poison gun.


    This is also Dong Wenfeng''s first wound on this island.


    Still can''t despise this poison gun.


    Dong Wenfeng observed the situation and rushed towards the poison gun with an arrow.


    "Wait!"


    The speed greatly changed the poison gun''s face.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was approaching, an American soldier rushed towards him.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng had to dodge sideways.


    At this stop, the poison gun also slipped behind the American team.


    "Whew!"


    Another dart shot straight at the neck of the poison gun.


    The poison gun didn''t have the skill of American soldiers. It was directly hit in the main artery.


    Blood spurted and shot out. The poison gun covered his neck and looked at Dong Wenfeng maliciously.


    It was as if Dong Wenfeng had killed him.


    "Stop!"


    When the American soldiers saw that the poison gun died, they immediately stopped.


    Because he has seen that the strength of Dong Wenfeng will be slightly higher than them.


    If we continue to fight, we will certainly suffer losses.


    The two sides who were originally at war calmed down in an instant because of the death of the poison gun.


    Since there are only ten people at the top, there is no need to continue to cause unnecessary casualties.


    "Your wound..." Linglong pointed to Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng reached out and touched the wound. When he took it down, his hands were full of thick black blood.


    This is poisoning, Dong Wenfeng immediately judged.


    Poison gun, poison gun, the bow and arrow of this goods are poisonous.


    "Tian Zhan, go and see if there is an antidote on the poison gun." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    Tian Zhan soon found two packets of powder on the poison gun.


    "Test his body."


    Otherwise, there is no way to distinguish which package is poison and which package is antidote.


    Don''t put poison on the wound then, it''ll be funny.


    "That''s it."


    A few minutes later, Tian Zhan finally tested the antidote.


    From beginning to end, the group of American soldiers did not stop the action of the field war.


    After all, the poison gun is not their United States, let alone the poison gun is dead.


    "I''ll come. Look at you. You''ll be painted crooked at that time." Linglong took the antidote from Tian Zhan.


    "All right." This time, Tian Zhan didn''t refute Linglong.


    Girls are really careful.


    "Don''t move."


    Linglong instructed Dong Wenfeng and began to apply powder to Dong Wenfeng''s company.

 Chapter 923

    During the period of applying medicine, Dong Wenfeng quietly looked up at a serious and exquisite face.


    He found that Linglong''s facial features were still so exquisite when he observed Linglong so closely.


    This is the perfect creation in God''s hand.


    "All right."


    After a while, Linglong finally burst into a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean his praise.


    After treating the wound, Dong Wenfeng looked at the surrounding sea area. Now the list of ten people is determined. The joint force should appear.


    "Zizizi ~"


    At this time, a current sound came from Dong Wenfeng''s smart watch.


    Yes? Will this smart watch make its own sound?


    When Tan gave it to him, he didn''t speak. The smart watch still made a sound.


    If this is in the ambush stage, a small sound can expose yourself.


    "Hello, Dong Wenfeng, can you hear me?"


    A voice of inquiry came from the smart watch.


    "Tan Lao? Is that you? "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s face changed, he immediately stuck his watch to his ear.


    When connected, Yu Guang in the corner of Dong Wenfeng''s eye found that other soldiers in China were looking at him.


    It seems that Tan only connects his smart watch.


    "It''s me, Dong Wenfeng. I really didn''t read you wrong." At the other end of the call, Tan said with a smile.


    "What the hell is this joint competition? How could there be such a strange tide? " Dong Wenfeng immediately expressed his doubts.


    "I know you are confused and worried, but there are some things I can''t tell you, because even I don''t have the authority to know." Tan Lao''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    "What!" Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    You know, Tan is one of the best in the army. How high is the authority requirement.


    Dong Wenfeng involuntarily thought of No. 1 and No. 2 leaders.


    "But I can tell you that the end of the joint competition is also the beginning. This indicator for the survival of ten people is the result of discussions between governments of various countries. I can talk to you only when there are ten smart watches left to contact, and the same is true on the US side. " Tan Lao explained in a dignified tone.


    "What should I do?" Dong Wenfeng felt that he was sinking deeper and deeper in the vortex of struggle among countries.


    "Into that crater."


    "Crater?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the bottomless crater.


    "Well, after going down, you may get more information."


    "Good!" Dong Wenfeng agreed.


    In fact, at present, Dong Wenfeng has no place to go except the crater.


    "Come on, the talk time is coming soon. I believe you, Dong... Zizi..."


    The smart watch lost its sound and became what it was before.


    "Boss? Did you hear anything? " Tian Zhan stuck his smart watch to his ear and asked with a puzzled face.


    Others also looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hide it and told them all about the dialogue he had just had with Tan Lao.


    "What? It''s so vague. Who knows what to do next." Zhuang Han make complaints about the way.


    "Iron bear, don''t question the superior''s instructions." The silver wolf is a soldier loyal to the leadership.


    "Iron bear? This code is very suitable for you. " Linglong said with a smile.


    "Of course!" The strong man didn''t think there was anything wrong with the code, but said proudly.


    After some discussion on the US side, he came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "You must have got the news, too." Asked the American soldier headed by.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much, waiting for the next word of the American soldiers.


    "According to the superior, the struggle between us seems to be over, and there is another unknown below. We might as well unite. If we still need a different struggle for national honor at that time, we will separate." The American soldier spoke his mind.


    Countries have spent so much manpower on a joint competition. In the end, there are only ten people.


    The competition system itself is very abnormal, coupled with the strange tide.


    The whole joint competition has been covered with a layer of magic color.


    At this time, it seems OK to find a partner and abandon this group of American soldiers in a major crisis.


    For other international soldiers, Dong Wenfeng has no emotional tendency.


    "Well, I hope everyone doesn''t make any small moves behind his back."


    While agreeing, Dong Wenfeng also warned the American soldier by insinuation.


    "Of course, who dares to do so, I''m the first to kill him."


    The American soldier said very firmly, but his eyes stared at Dong Wenfeng, as if he was warning Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng turned back and greeted his teammates.


    "Boss, the crater is deep and dark. Do you really want to jump directly?" Tian Zhan swallowed a mouthful of water and said.


    "Coward." Linglong glanced and said.


    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Go on." Tian Zhan also felt that he couldn''t pass on his face, so he went back to the enemy directly.


    "Stop arguing. I''ll come."


    The silver wolf stood up and stopped the strong man who wanted to persuade with his eyes.


    "It was my brothers who saved my life just now. Let me be the first to do this dangerous behavior." The silver wolf looked at Dong Wenfeng and said sincerely.


    "Be safe." Dong Wenfeng did not persuade.


    This crab must be eaten by the first person. Since someone is willing to take the initiative, it''s best.


    The silver wolf nodded and came to the edge of the crater.


    He took a deep breath and slid down the crater.


    He soon disappeared.


    "Boss! Are you still there? "


    The strong man lay anxiously on the edge and shouted inside.


    After more than ten seconds, a sound came from the ground.


    "I''m fine. You can come down directly."


    It was the voice of the silver wolf.


    "Let''s go, too." Dong Wenfeng said.


    With the silver wolf''s exploration, everyone''s fear of the unknown is not so serious.


    One by one, they slipped down.


    After sliding for more than ten seconds, Dong Wenfeng felt that his feet stepped on hard objects.


    Dong Wenfeng estimated that the depth must be tens of meters. At least the slope is enough, or everyone will fall to death.


    But it''s dark here. I can''t see my fingers.


    "Ba Da!"


    A beam of light shone on Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "And you brought a flashlight?" Dong Wenfeng blocked the dazzling light with his hand.


    "This is the smart watch comes with. It''s the button in the upper left corner." The rough and crazy voice of the strong man came from the front.


    After the strong man''s explanation, everyone turned on their own flashlight.


    The place brightened up in an instant.


    It is surrounded by pits, soil slopes, solid soil at the bottom, and a bronze gate in front.


    This is obviously an artifact.

 Chapter 924

    "Who would get a bronze door here?" Linglong came forward and touched it.


    "Linglong, come back and be careful." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Oh, oh."


    Although Linglong is very curious, she still listens to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Go and see if you can open it." The American soldiers over there took the initiative to send a little brother.


    The American soldiers who were sent fumbled on the bronze door and found no mechanism.


    "No, shall we wait here?" The strong man looked at the surrounding slope and said.


    The angle of this slope is not easy to go back the same way.


    "Found it."


    From the bronze door came the surprised voice of American soldiers.


    "Rumble ~"


    The bronze door began to open slowly to both sides.


    An accident happened as soon as it was opened. The soil layer above began to loosen and slide to the bottom.


    "Get in!" Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    As soon as the bronze door opened a small crack, the people began to squeeze in.


    Because once the bronze door is fully opened, the soil layer above the bronze door may collapse.


    Sure enough, not long after Dong Wenfeng''s people went in, the outside soil flooded the entrance of the bronze door.


    "What''s the smell? It stinks." Exquisite wrinkled delicate little nose.


    There was a rotten smell in it.


    "It''s not all poison gas." Linglong quickly covered her nose.


    "Don''t cover it. Are you going to suffocate yourself?" The white fox rolled his eyes and said.


    "The way back is blocked. Now I can only go inside. Maybe there are other exits." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether there were other exits.


    According to tan Lao, Tan Lao doesn''t seem to know much about here.


    Maybe this is a dead end.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and threw these terrible ideas out of his head.


    "Someone!"


    There was a cry of surprise from the American soldiers.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly turned his head and saw a curved cave after entering the bronze door.


    And at the corner of the cave stood a figure.


    "What is this?"


    Linglong was startled by the sudden figure and hurried to hide behind the white fox.


    "Who! Hold your head in your hands and squat down! " The American soldier immediately warned.


    However, the figure ignored it and walked towards Dong Wenfeng with a swing.


    American soldiers were warned, but they didn''t have guns to shoot.


    "White fox, take a look." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "OK." The white fox nodded.


    Staring at the figure, he fired a dart.


    Hit the figure''s neck with precision.


    But the expected blood splash did not appear, and the figure still walked towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng looked back at Bai Hu.


    The white fox is not teasing him.


    "I didn''t make a mistake." The white fox''s face is also full of doubts.


    "Alert!" The American soldiers immediately put on a defensive posture.


    Soon, the figure walked less than 20 meters.


    The flashlight of the smart watch finally took a clear picture of the man.


    After seeing it clearly, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The man was dressed in rags, his face was covered with acne, his eyes were black and had no white eyes.


    A quadrangular dart was also inserted into the main artery of the neck, which proved that the white fox had just missed.


    "Lying trough, what''s the origin?" Tian Zhan muttered to himself.


    "Go up and have a look." The American soldiers also sent a little brother to check.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng and the American soldiers were staring at the man.


    After he got close, a sweep of his legs kicked the mysterious man in the head.


    The mysterious man shook his body slightly and waved his hand to the little brother.


    The little brother had no time to avoid, so he had to put on a posture of blocking with two fists.


    "Boom!"


    However, the little brother was blown away and hit the wall hard.


    "Together." Dong Wenfeng said decisively.


    The strength of the other party should not be underestimated.


    The American soldier took the lead, swept his legs and kicked the mysterious man in the leg, trying to knock the mysterious man to the ground.


    Because he found that the man''s speed was very slow. If he could knock him to the ground, it would be easy to solve.


    Dong Wenfeng had a fight with the American soldier, and he also roughly knew the strength level of the other side.


    Sure enough, the mysterious man was directly thrown to the ground.


    The strong man followed, with a heavy fist on the mysterious man''s face.


    Smashed the mystery man''s face to pieces.


    The mysterious man finally disappeared.


    But no blood poured out.


    As if there was no blood on the man.


    "The rotten smell in the cave came from him." Linglong was very sensitive and sensitive to the smell, and hurried to say.


    "Is there more than one such thing in this cave?" Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    He doesn''t think of the monster as a human anymore.


    Dong Wenfeng squatted down and touched the monster''s skin. He felt it was cold.


    "This monster is a bit like a living dead man." American soldiers also give their own opinions.


    "The living dead?!" Tian Zhan''s expression is a little ugly.


    "It''s really a good place for us." The strong man make complaints about it.


    "Come on, go ahead and have a look." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Now, there is no way out of staying where you are.


    Only go forward and see if there is any other vitality.


    The US side could not come up with any good ideas, so it had to acquiesce in Dong Wenfeng''s action.


    After turning the front corner, Dong Wenfeng understood what is called Chuji narrow and can only pass through people. Go back dozens of steps and suddenly see the light.


    Around the corner is a huge underground palace complex.


    The underground space is hundreds of meters long and wide, and dozens of meters high.


    The cave where Dong Wenfeng and others came out is in the suspended position on the wall of the underground space.


    And those dark palaces are opposite the cave.


    It''s hard to imagine someone digging such a large space under an isolated island without collapsing.


    "Isn''t this someone''s grave?" The silver wolf looked around and said.


    Indeed, if the stench in the cave is the stench of a corpse, it can be justified.


    At this time, the putrid smell is stronger than that just in the cave and mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he could hardly breathe.


    For a long time, I feel like I''m going to have lung cancer.


    "Look down!" Tian Zhan said with a lowered voice.


    I saw a dense and shaky shadow below.


    This NIMA has been fighting so hard just now. Who can stand so much.


    "You can go straight to the next corridor. We don''t have to go down." Observe carefully, Linglong said immediately.


    "Great." Commander Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, it''s not just Tian Zhan. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.

 Chapter 925

    "Go down this corridor and have a look." Dong Wenfeng observed the terrain and said.


    Now there are only two ways in front of them, one is to kill, the other is to sneak through the corridor.


    This fool knows how to make a choice.


    Fortunately, these monsters seemed to have no vision. Dong Wenfeng''s flashlights showed no response.


    "Be careful."


    This corridor is more like a narrow platform attached to the wall. There is no guardrail next to it.


    If Dong Wenfeng wants to pass through this corridor, he can only lie on the wall and move over bit by bit.


    The American soldiers took the lead, and they felt it carefully.


    "Click!"


    However, the underground space has existed for many years, and the surrounding soil layers have become loose.


    The last white fox stumbled at his feet, and the soil layer under his feet collapsed in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Grab it!"


    In this critical moment, Dong Wenfeng in front quickly squatted down and grabbed the little hand of the white fox.


    But under the action of gravity, Dong Wenfeng''s body was also taken down by the white fox.


    In a hurry, Dong Wenfeng took the white fox in his right hand and picked it on the edge of the corridor with his left hand.


    The two men hung under the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people walking in front also heard the frightened voice behind.


    "Help me up." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    He didn''t know how long he could hold on to the soil layer in the corridor with his left hand.


    The little body of white fox just collapsed, and now we have to add his weight.


    Because the corridor is very narrow, people in front of and behind can''t exchange positions.


    In front of Dong Wenfeng is Linglong.


    Dong Wenfeng was worried about whether Linglong had the strength to pull him up.


    But unexpectedly, Linglong picked him up easily.


    When Dong Wenfeng could stand firmly in the corridor, he also pulled up the white fox.


    "Thank you." The white fox was originally covered with frost, but now it was covered with a layer of red yarn.


    However, there was no light on the white fox''s face, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice.


    "Be careful next time. I may not have time to catch you next time." Dong Wenfeng said jokingly.


    "Yes." The white fox buried his little head and said.


    Just now she thought she was finished. There are so many monsters below.


    Once you fall, even if you don''t fall to death, you will be torn to pieces by those monsters.


    Dong Wenfeng''s behavior is undoubtedly very risky. Once the operation is not good, both will die on the spot.


    White fox never thought that it would be dong Wenfeng who risked his life to save himself today.


    After this little storm, there was no accident.


    Dong Wenfeng and others successfully arrived at the big platform here.


    Looking at the huge palace glittering under the light in front of him, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt very small.


    "That''s too imposing." Tian Zhan said with envy.


    "I hope there are no monsters in it." Linglong''s idea is very realistic.


    After entering from the palace gate, there is a wide hall.


    The walls of the hall were engraved with various words.


    "This is... Xiaozhuan." The white fox muttered.


    "Do you know?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    These words are likely to explain the purpose of the joint competition and even the cause of the undead monsters underground.


    "There was a task that needed to be studied for a short time." The white fox nodded.


    White fox is still very happy that he can play a role at this critical moment.


    "Translate quickly."


    The feeling that the truth is right in front of you but you can''t understand it is really uncomfortable.


    "Yes." The white fox nodded.


    American soldiers also set their eyes on the white fox.


    Now the whole audience is waiting for Bai Hu''s translation, and everyone lights him up one after another.


    "This is an island called Penglai Island." White fox sorted out the language and explained.


    "Penglai Island! Is that Penglai Fairy Island sent by Qin Shihuang? " Tian Zhan said in surprise.


    Although Tian Zhan became a soldier early, he hasn''t read for a few years.


    But he was very interested in this kind of myth and legend. He fantasized about when he could break mountains and rivers with one sword all day, so that the combat task in the future would be much simpler.


    "Penglai Fairy Island?" The strong man knows nothing about it.


    "Illiteracy is where Qin Shihuang sought longevity medicine." Tian Zhan instantly felt that he was standing on the cultural highland.


    "Is the living dead below the product of taking longevity medicine?" Various possibilities also flashed through the minds of American soldiers.


    "Five years ago, I received an invitation from a king to study the method of eternal life with alchemy." White fox continued to translate.


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    The superior doesn''t just want them to fight for long crude medicine.


    But I feel this idea is a little ridiculous.


    "However, birth, old age, illness and death are the laws of heaven and earth. Our struggle against the laws of heaven and earth is a dead end. All those people were finally swallowed into living dead people without their own thoughts. This is not the elixir of immortality we want. Don''t try to violate the laws of heaven and earth. I hope future generations will remember it. These last few strokes have been intermittent. " White fox continued.


    "Finally failed." Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel a trace of disappointment in his tone.


    Who in this world doesn''t want to live forever.


    I didn''t expect these living dead to come like this. It seems that this underground space is the former laboratory.


    The development of longevity medicine failed, but created a monster like the living dead, killing a group of scientific researchers.


    "Let''s look separately to see if there''s anything else in it. We must shout loudly when we meet the living dead. Don''t try to solve it alone." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Such a large palace should not be just a few paragraphs.


    "Boss! Here! "


    A few minutes later, the voice of Tian Zhan came from inside.


    "Coming, coming."


    Dong Wenfeng rushed over immediately when he heard the sound.


    This is a storeroom like room.


    The wall was filled with bottles and cans, with a little liquid inside.


    "Is this the elixir of failed research?"


    Dong Wenfeng picked up a can and looked at it.


    But now more than a thousand years have passed since the time of Qin Shihuang. Is this thing still effective?


    "Poof!"


    With a slight shake in the underground space, a dull noise came from the top.


    "What''s the situation? Is there an earthquake?" Tian Zhan just helped the wall next to him.


    "Someone is coming." Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the bronze door cave submerged by soil.


    "Is it the joint forces who came to pick us up?" Tian Zhan guessed.


    "I hope so."


    Dong Wenfeng has basically explored here. What may be of research value are those living dead and these bottles and cans.

 Chapter 926

    "Let''s go. Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, they should come soon."


    After the others searched, they got nothing.


    After learning that someone had come, they simply waited here in the hall.


    Boom~


    There was a loud noise from the cave of the bronze door, and a burst of sand and dust gushed out of the cave.


    The living dead at the bottom rushed towards the cave.


    "Ghost, those people are going to suffer." Tian Zhan covered his face and said helplessly.


    But there''s nothing they can do. We can''t let them rush over and kill the four sides.


    What''s more, it''s not clear whether the people here are enemies or friends.


    For a time, the dust mixed with the living dead, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see anything from his perspective.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    Only a few vampires flew out upside down, and the comers made a blood path among the living dead.


    There were only two people, one in a gray robe and the other in a white robe.


    The light of smart watches is limited, so they can''t see their whole face.


    They made a space, then took a step and climbed up towards the light on Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    Yes, nearly 90 degrees of the wall, the two of them climbed up directly with pedals.


    "But it''s only 20 meters high." Tian Zhan was shocked.


    He hasn''t heard that the special forces of any country are so powerful.


    "They are the people sent by the coalition." The white robed man asked lightly, and asked the gray robed man aside.


    It seems that the fighting and wall climbing just now had no impact on their physical strength.


    "It''s not all that. In order not to trigger too many struggles, they chose to let the global special forces compete fairly. The treasure in it was distributed according to the nationality proportion of the last ten people." The grey robed man explained respectfully.


    Dong Wenfeng''s pupil shrinks slightly. Is this the real purpose of this joint competition?


    "It''s ridiculous. The treasure came out in our national waters and naturally belongs to us." The man in white snorted coldly.


    "Yes, your excellency is right." The grey robed man nodded again and again.


    "I''m tired of killing these invaders." The white robed man waved in disgust and said.


    "Yes."


    "Smelly boys, blame the officer who sent you here. You can''t touch here."


    After receiving the instructions, the man in grey robe came straight to Dong Wenfeng.


    When the grey robed man approached, Dong Wenfeng found that the man looked more Southeast Asia.


    According to their conversation just now, it should be the country near the desert island.


    "Play tricks!"


    When the American soldiers heard the other side belittle themselves, they rushed up with a roar.


    "Overestimate."


    The grey man looked calmly at the American soldiers coming.


    At the moment of contact, one hand instantly locked the wrist of the American soldier.


    Then he kicked several other American soldiers.


    You know, there are a group of living dead people down there.


    Sure enough, a second later, there was a terrible cry.


    "You!"


    The American soldiers glared at the grey man, but their wrists could not be pulled out of the grey man''s lock.


    "So sad? Then go down with them. "


    The grey man sneered and threw the American soldiers down.


    After shaking, he patted the dust on his hands and then turned towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "You go down by yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?" The grey man said with a smile.


    With this relaxed look, people who didn''t know thought they were asking what to eat.


    "It''s over. What should I do? The other party is a little strong." Linglong said with a tangled face.


    She asked herself that once a fight broke out, she, who was famous for her dexterity, might not even touch each other''s clothes.


    "I''ll do it." Dong Wenfeng smiled and said.


    Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to stand up.


    "What? Still want to fight me? Don''t think you special forces are great. The gap between us is the difference between cloud and soil. " The grey robed man had no intention of seeing Dong Wenfeng in his eyes.


    "Don''t despise it. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Did you teach me a lesson? The lion patted the ant with all his strength? " It seems that some people in grey robes are annoyed by Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    "I''ll show you what despair is today."


    With that, the grey robed man rushed towards Dong Wenfeng on his own initiative.


    This punch has even made a residual shadow.


    "Da!"


    However, it was such a powerful punch that Dong Wenfeng took it lightly.


    "Do you know how the American soldiers felt just now?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    The grey robed face was black. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to treat him in his own way.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two hands, but it''s not enough."


    With that, the grey robed man was ready to take out his hand and punch Dong Wenfeng with his backhand.


    As a result, he found that his hand couldn''t be pulled out.


    As like as two peas before the US soldier.


    "The same words to you, between us is the difference between cloud and soil." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "You..." the grey robed man was angry for a moment.


    "Well, there''s no such ink." When the white robed man behind saw the gray robed man slowly swallowing, he also began to urge.


    "Master, I, I can''t beat him." The grey robed man blushed.


    "Waste, you will practice hard at ordinary times. If you don''t listen, you will drop the chain at the critical moment. Go back to the confinement room and reflect for a month. " The man in white scolded.


    "No, just go down and reflect."


    Dong Wenfeng threw the man in the gray robe down directly.


    He can see that the blood path just now was killed by the man in white robe.


    With the strength of people in grey robes, it is more than enough for one or two living dead, but there are dozens of living dead below.


    People in grey robes can''t bear it at all.


    "Master! Help me! " The grey robed man will know this very well and ask the white robed man for help in the falling air.


    The white robed man''s face changed. Although he cursed the disciple, he was his own disciple after all.


    He can''t die.


    While he was trying to save him, Dong Wenfeng stopped him.


    "Your opponent is me." Dong Wenfeng said, staring at the white robed man.


    "Ah!"


    In the effort of this sentence, the grey robed people underground were surrounded by the living dead.


    "I killed you!"


    Hearing the scream of his disciples, the white robed man was completely angry and rushed straight towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Come on!"


    Dong Wenfeng shouted and rushed up, but this time a flame burst out of Dong Wenfeng''s fists.


    Seeing the flame that would go out at any time, the white robed man''s heart beat fiercely, as if he saw something terrible.


    The white robed man''s consciousness told him that the flame was unusual.


    But both sides have punched and there is no room for retreat.


    Now, even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead, the white robed man can only rush through with a hard head.

 Chapter 927

    "Boom!"


    The two sides hit each other, causing a violent shock wave.


    Tian Zhan and others were shocked and retreated several steps.


    "Is this really my boss..." Tian Zhan''s eyes stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    Isn''t this a sword breaking mountains and rivers that he wants to sleep all night.


    Dong Wenfeng took a step back from the impact.


    And the white robed man has fallen down.


    However, with the strength of white robed people, they are not afraid of those living dead.


    The white robed man who fell turned over, instantly made an open space among the living dead, and then stepped up again with a few steps.


    "You''re not a special forces soldier!" The white robed man said in a positive tone.


    "I''m called back. In theory, I''m a special forces soldier." Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Who do you learn from?" The man in White asked warily.


    "You check your account. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t, get out quickly." Dong Wenfeng said impatiently.


    "Good, good! You forced me! "


    The white robed man took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and poured it directly into his mouth.


    "Ah ah!"


    Then the white robed man roared up, as if in great pain.


    "Be careful!" Behind him came the voice of the white fox.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the white fox in surprise. The chick actually cared about herself.


    However, the white fox had lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Dong Wenfeng.


    Linglong was also very surprised.


    "Sister, are you..." Linglong said strangely.


    "I''m not! I didn''t! Shut up! " White fox one key quality Three company.


    "All right." Linglong had no choice but to look at the positive battle.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the white robed man in such pain and rushed over directly.


    Although he didn''t know what the white robed man drank secretly, it must help to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    It''s better to take advantage of the pain on the white robed man''s face and kill him.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng approached, the white robed man roared and hit Dong Wenfeng.


    Lying in the trough, is that painful expression you just made true or false.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly put on the posture of double fist block, but he was shocked and retreated several steps.


    The strength of the white robed man has indeed risen to a higher level.


    "You have some strength to force me to use baiyinglu, but that''s all." The white robed man said calmly.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s life has been controlled by the white robed people.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another loud noise came from the entrance of the bronze door.


    A group of well-equipped soldiers rushed in and raised their equipment in the face of the surging living dead.


    Flames spewed out one after another, and the living dead were instantly filled with fire.


    The living dead fell to the ground in a few seconds.


    "In front!"


    Shouted the officer of the group of soldiers.


    "It seems to be my reinforcements." Dong Wenfeng looked at the man in white with a bad smile.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. It''s no use coming more." The white robed man looked disdainful, but rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was no longer joking. A small flame lit up all over his body, but strangely, there was no sign that his clothes were going to burn.


    "Bang bang!"


    Every time Dong Wenfeng and the white robed people bombarded each other, they formed a huge shock wave.


    Tian Zhan and others had to hide in the palace.


    And the supporting soldiers did not dare to move forward easily.


    The whole audience is paying attention to the war.


    "How long can you hold on?" Dong Wenfeng asked when he was still free.


    The white robed man''s face is not very good-looking.


    Indeed, there is a time limit to the Bailin he just drank.


    Once five minutes have passed, he will become very weak and can only match the strength of ordinary soldiers.


    Then he will die.


    Therefore, the white robed people are now more and more worried, but while they are worried, there will be more flaws.


    Dong Wenfeng seized an opportunity to pass through the defense of the white robed man and hit him hard on the chest.


    The white robed man stepped back and leaned against the wall and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wait for me."


    With that, the man in white rushed out towards the hole.


    But he can''t run yet.


    Dong Wenfeng also followed him out.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t chase."


    When Dong Wenfeng pursued the soldiers passing by, a familiar voice came from the crowd.


    It was Mr. Tan who sent the task that day.


    "There are more than a dozen warships outside, which is enough for the white robed man to enjoy." Tan said with a smile.


    More than a dozen warships, even Dong Wenfeng, died when that round of missiles came down.


    "Do you need such a posture? Why didn''t you come earlier? " Dong Wenfeng said with a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "We couldn''t attack originally, but Yunlai, a small country, sent practitioners outside the system to fight. This broke our agreement, so we had to rush here, and there were people from the United States." Tan explained.


    "By the way, those American people have been killed by the white robed man." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "What!" Tan Lao instantly raised the volume.


    "What? Any questions? " Dong Wenfeng was almost startled.


    "Great! Excellent! The distribution ratio of the US side can be pressed again. " The smile on Tan''s face couldn''t stop.


    "Did we finish the task successfully?"


    "Of course, you are the heroes of your motherland now." Old Tan patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder with some excitement.


    It seems that Tan has not come out of his joy.


    "I went to find my teammates." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Go ahead. I''m going to talk to the United States, too." Tan Lao waved his hand and said.


    Am I not a hero? How does it feel to come and go at once.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to his team.


    "Our task has been successfully completed. You can sort it out." Dong Wenfeng announced the good news as soon as he came back.


    "Boss, boss! You were so handsome just now. Can you teach me? " Tian Zhan rushed up, grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s right hand and said.


    "Well... It depends on the opportunity." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    He can''t teach Tian Zhan this.


    "Opportunity? You mean the story of falling off a cliff and getting Wulin secrets is true? " Tian Zhan immediately drew inferences from one instance.


    You''re such a genius.


    However, looking at Tian Zhan''s look of longing, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to break his dream.


    "Well, maybe." Dong Wenfeng had to say ambitiously.


    Tian Zhan has begun the dream time of breaking mountains and rivers with one sword and killing the sun and moon with one fist.


    "Thank you for what just happened." At this time, the White Fox also came forward and said.


    "It''s okay. Teammates help each other. They should." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Hee hee, it''s great to be a teammate with you." Linglong also came out from behind the white fox and said.

 Chapter 928

    After hearing the end of the task, the expression on everyone''s face was also a lot easier.


    After all, everything on this island is too strange. Even if we have learned the causes of the living dead, we still feel that it is strange and gloomy here.


    "You''d better not go out for such activities in the future. It''s too dangerous." Dong Wenfeng persuaded.


    Although the combat effectiveness of white fox and Linglong is not low, Dong Wenfeng still believes that women should not participate in this life and death competition.


    "Alas, we don''t want to be excluded by the group of people in the Department." Linglong shriveled her mouth and said wrongfully.


    "Linglong, stop talking." The white fox make complaints about Linglong Tucao.


    It seems that all departments are not very peaceful. However, as an outsider, Dong Wenfeng has no right to intervene.


    "Sister Linglong, come to the wolf tooth special forces. I''ll cover you. No one dares to bully you." The strong man waved his hand and said with great morale.


    "Hum, I''m not going. A group of smelly men who make trouble everywhere."


    It seems that Linglong has also heard the rumor of wolf teeth.


    "Anyway, I owe you a favor." White fox said sincerely to Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    With the temperament of white fox, it''s useless for him to push it off. He might as well promise to make white fox feel better.


    "We fought side by side for two days. We don''t know your code name yet." Linglong interrupted.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng was ready to reveal his identity when he roasted lamb legs in the cave.


    But at that time, the white fox worshipped him loudly and mocked him at the same time.


    He thought it would be very embarrassing if he said it.


    The strange tide behind forced him all the way, and he had no chance to say it.


    "What? You go through life and death together. Don''t you even know the code names of each other? "


    Chatting, Dong Wenfeng heard that Tan was also in a mess.


    "Tan Lao, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the United States to negotiate?" Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Hum, everyone else is dead. What else dare you negotiate? I gave him a small favor, and they sent them away. " Tan laoleng snorted, as if he was dissatisfied with the US side''s taking some small interests.


    "Tan Lao, do you know him?" Linglong asked hurriedly.


    "Linglong little girl, how can you participate in this competition?" Tan Lao said in surprise.


    It seems that Tan and Linglong still know each other, and they seem to have a good relationship.


    "Yes, it''s all arranged by elder Bai." Linglong said.


    "It''s nonsense. The white elder is also true." Tan Lao frowned and said.


    "It''s all right. You won''t have to be oppressed by elder Bai in the future." Then old Tan relaxed his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Huh? Really? " Linglong asked in a hurry.


    "Of course, do you know who this is, the blade of God." Tan Lao patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said.


    "What! He is killing! " Linglong covers her small mouth, but she can''t cover her surprise on her face.


    "If false, replace it." Tan nodded.


    "This..." the white fox felt his face stiff.


    He didn''t know whether to be excited or embarrassed.


    Before, he blew a deadly blow in front of Dong Wenfeng, but it turned out to be a person.


    Linglong hurried to Dong Wenfeng and poked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a black face.


    "It''s no different from ordinary people." Linglong said curiously.


    "What? Do you have to grow a wing behind the death? " Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Of course, and it has to be three pairs of wings." Linglong nodded very seriously.


    "Old Tan, even if he is killing, he can''t help us get rid of elder Bai''s oppression." Asked the white fox.


    "He can''t help you." Tan nodded and said.


    White fox and Linglong''s eyes are also a little disappointed.


    It seems that they are really unhappy in the Department.


    "But after this incident, the superior is going to set up a new Department to deal with such incidents. The life-threatening minister is the minister designated above. I can help you transfer it at that time." Tan explained.


    "New department? Great! "


    Linglong happily held the white fox and jumped.


    Although she didn''t know what the new Department was for, she knew that she and Bai Hu would leave Bai Changlao''s mercy immediately.


    It is hard to imagine that such a small body hides this great power.


    "Take your life, come here. I have something to tell you." Dong Wenfeng of Tan Dynasty waved and said.


    Dong Wenfeng followed Tan Lao and came not far away.


    "Tan Lao, what should be so confidential." Dong Wenfeng said lazily.


    "Do you know why the superior set up this new department?" Tan asked.


    "Didn''t you say you were specially responsible for such events..." Dong Wenfeng said, suddenly stunned.


    This incident is obviously an emergency. It is impossible for the superior to set up a new department for no reason.


    Because every extra Department consumes an extra sum of money.


    There''s only one reason.


    "You mean there will be more and more such things in the future." Dong Wenfeng was somewhat frightened by his idea.


    "I''m not sure, but that''s what the superior said." Tan Lao also said solemnly.


    "It''s a little incredible." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "I hope we''re not right, or the day will change." Tan said meaningfully.


    After talking with Tan Lao, the worried Dong Wenfeng returned to the team.


    "What did you say? You look so ugly. " Linglong, as the most lively and talkative point, immediately found the difference of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    "Let''s go back and rectify. The new Department will be officially established in a week, and you can come and report. By the way, the name of the new Department is called the military intelligence department. "


    "Happy point of view, you can discuss something together." Linglong patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and left with white fox.


    "Be optimistic." Dong Wenfeng stood and pondered for a while.


    Then he smiled faintly. It seems that his ideological consciousness is not as high as a little girl.


    If this day wants to change, Dong Wenfeng can''t stop it.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover.


    Excessive anxiety can affect your life.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling suddenly enlightened.


    "Home." Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    It feels like a few months to come out for three days.


    The pace of the three-day battle on the island is too fast, especially on the last day.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng felt the fatigue in his bones.


    It''s time to go home and have a rest.

 Chapter 929

    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng followed the soldiers out of the underground palace with a smile.


    After climbing the top of the volcano again, Dong Wenfeng found that many of the tides had faded.


    From this perspective, we can see that most of the islands have been revealed.


    "This way." Tan Lao shouted in a helicopter.


    "Coming, coming."


    After boarding the plane, Dong Wenfeng lay comfortably on his back.


    "Just take me near my house." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and said.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you may have misunderstood. I asked your team members to go back and rectify, but you can''t go back." Tan Lao corrects the right way.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng''s smile froze.


    "Why!" Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes and said with a puzzled face.


    "Because you are the boss of this department." Tan Lao said naturally.


    "Forget it, all right." Dong Wenfeng thought and accepted his fate.


    It''s no good to go back now. I''ll go to langkilia in a few days.


    The seven days at home can only give the family worry all day.


    It''s better to fulfill the responsibility of being the boss and solve the mercenaries in langkilia as soon as possible.


    "If only you could understand." Tan Lao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that if Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand the needs of his work, the Department would be dangerous.


    The next day, after many rounds, Dong Wenfeng was taken to a coastal city.


    Xinhai City, in an office building in the center of the city.


    "You mean our office is in this office building?" Dong Wenfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought that as a new Department, the military intelligence department already had an independent building, and it was possible to build a small underground base.


    It turned out to be just a tablet office.


    "Well, the little is hidden in the wild and the big is hidden in the city. What everyone can''t think of is the best way to maintain density. " Tan is also a little embarrassed.


    However, Dong Wenfeng thought it was because of insufficient funds.


    "Well, let''s talk about some practical problems. That''s the matter of langkilia." Old Tan found a table and made it.


    "Yes."


    In fact, this joint competition is to select special forces for langkilia. As a result, the country suddenly found this mysterious island.


    So I temporarily took this opportunity to compete for possible longevity drugs


    So that there were only six people left.


    "The United States is no longer ready to assist langkilia because all its personnel have been killed, that is to say, there are only six of you in this operation." Tan Lao said with some sadness.


    But when fighting for interests, Tan was happy. But now that the United States refused to send troops, Tan began to worry again.


    "It''s all right. We''ll take the opportunity." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "The government of Longoria does not care about mercenaries. We have reason to suspect that they arranged mercenaries. Your main task this time is to rescue the overseas Chinese in langkilia. The elimination of anti humanitarian mercenaries is only a secondary task. " Tan Lao took out several documents and said.


    If there are enough people, Tan can''t wait to push up and destroy all the animals.


    But now the military intelligence department has only six people, so it can''t cope with the big scene.


    "Remember, this operation has nothing to do with the Chinese government. Our military intelligence department is quite an independent department." Tan Lao specially asked.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng also nodded solemnly.


    The soldiers of one country invade the territory of other countries without authorization, which is strictly regarded as aggression.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng cannot start this operation in the name of China.


    "If only you could understand." Tan Lao said with a happy face.


    "Chief, the latest news from the front."


    At this time, Tan''s guard suddenly ran in and said.


    "Let me see." Tan Lao took the tablet from the guard.


    Before looking at it, Tan Lao changed his face and patted the table angrily.


    "How unreasonable!"


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you may not be able to rest for seven days. You will start tomorrow." Tan took a deep breath and said.


    "Has the situation on the front changed?"


    "Well, the government forces in langkilia have officially allied with the mercenaries and are attacking in the south. However, fortunately, there is an anti government army in the south, which is tenacious in resistance, but it is estimated that it will not last long. " Tan said.


    "Follow the command of your superiors."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and gave Tan laojing a gift.


    the second day.


    Xinhai International Airport.


    "Kill me, we''ll meet again." The exquisite connection is still full of liveliness.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know where he got so much energy.


    "Yes."


    The six person team that used to be on the island gathered again.


    However, this time, the six people no longer belong to different departments, but belong to the military intelligence department managed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "You fools, why did you join in. Didn''t you want to invite me to join Langya before? "


    On the plane, Linglong asked the iron bear of the wolf tooth special forces.


    "My name is iron bear, not stupid." The iron bear corrected his way with some dissatisfaction.


    "OK, iron bear, you haven''t answered my question yet." Linglong smiled.


    "I can''t bear the bad atmosphere in wolf teeth for a long time." Iron bear said angrily.


    "Cut, I don''t know who wanted to rob our lamb legs, and finally was beaten down." Tian Zhan said contemptuously.


    "Well, it''s all for survival." Iron bear is a little embarrassed to be said.


    "Well, everyone is a teammate now, so don''t care about the past." Dong Wenfeng said.


    As the boss of the military intelligence department, Dong Wenfeng is also a famous God of death in the army.


    Everyone listened to Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    In order to fight immediately, everyone will close their eyes and prepare to have a rest.


    A few hours later, the plane had entered the airspace of langkilia.


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the tail of the fuselage.


    "The tail of the plane was shot! We have to make a forced landing! " The pilot''s roar came from the cockpit.


    This plane is a small plane, which is only used to transport Dong Wenfeng and others to langkilia.


    Unexpectedly, he had a bad start and was attacked without setting foot on the land of langkilia.


    But at this time, although Dong Wenfeng can feel the decline in altitude, he can only choose to trust the pilot.


    "I don''t want to die yet. My fairy Xia dream hasn''t come true." Tian Zhan is praying wildly.


    Dong!


    As the body vibrated violently, then the speed slowed down gradually.


    It seems that this trust is not given to the wrong person.


    The plane made a successful landing.


    "Tian Zhan, go and see how the pilot is. The rest will go out with me." Dong Wenfeng immediately ordered.


    "Yes!" Everyone said in unison.

 Chapter 930

    After they got out of the body, they found that the tail of the body had caught fire.


    Fortunately, this is a small plain with enough space for the plane to make a forced landing.


    Not far ahead is a city.


    Had it not been for the outstanding skills of the pilot, the plane might have plunged into the city and exploded.


    "Boss, there are pursuers!" Linglong said quickly.


    Several armored vehicles have appeared on the skyline of the plain, coming towards Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    In this case, we can''t face hard steel.


    "Into the city!" Dong Wenfeng made a quick decision.


    Tian Zhan in the plane also dragged the pilot out.


    "He fainted!" Tian Zhan said.


    "Take it!"


    Dong Wenfeng can''t leave his life-saving benefactor like this. Once he falls into the hands of those mercenaries, he will basically die.


    When such a big thing as the plane crash happened, a large number of langkilia civilians in the city ran out to watch the excitement.


    It''s good to help Dong Wenfeng drag the pursuers behind him.


    "Da Da ~"


    "Ah!!!"


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, in order to catch up with Dong Wenfeng, the mercenaries shot at the civilians blocking the road.


    "These lunatics!" Linglong gritted her teeth and said.


    "Into the alley!"


    In this narrow terrain, armored vehicles can''t drive in.


    If the other side wants to pursue further, it must advance on foot.


    As the elite of domestic special forces, the other five soon understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning.


    Each found shelter and hid.


    "Right here, search for me!"


    Soon, there was a domineering voice outside.


    These mercenaries only regard Dong Wenfeng as an ordinary fugitive, so they don''t pay much attention to him.


    Just as everyone held their breath and looked for an opportunity to attack.


    "This, where is this?" The comatose pilot suddenly woke up.


    "Over there!"


    The mercenary who heard the sound rushed over here immediately.


    "Cover the battle!"


    "Da Da!"


    For a moment, the quiet alley suddenly burst into gunfire.


    But these ordinary mercenaries are no match for Dong Wenfeng''s team.


    "Get out of here! Call reinforcements! " The commander opposite shouted immediately when he saw that the situation was wrong.


    But his call also exposed his position.


    "Da!"


    Dong Wenfeng leaned out of the muzzle and was shot dead.


    Seeing their commanders killed, the morale of the mercenaries collapsed.


    Everyone turned around and ran away without any discipline.


    "Tian Zhan, you protect the pilot, and the rest will chase after him properly!" Dong Wenfeng climbed out of the wall.


    However, the group of mercenaries ran far and found that the surrounding area had been blocked by wooden shelves.


    "Let us out!"


    "Pa!"


    The mercenary was hit by a rotten egg in the face before he shouted.


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Da!"


    This is not a rotten egg, but a bullet from Dong Wenfeng.


    ten minutes later.


    "Boss, all the pursuers have been wiped out." Silver wolf exchange report.


    As the captain of the wolf tooth team, he now has great respect for Dong Wenfeng.


    In the army, strength speaks. Naturally, he has heard of the name of the deadly God.


    "Did the local people put those obstacles?"


    "Well, boss, they said they were grateful to us for eliminating these evil mercenaries." Linglong collected the information and reported it.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    It seems that the reputation of these mercenaries among the people has been extremely poor.


    Everyone wants them to die.


    "How far is it from the destination?" Dong Wenfeng turned back and asked the pilot.


    "It''s not far. It''s only an hour''s drive, but I''m not familiar with the roads on the ground." The pilot said with great certainty.


    He didn''t expect to be shot down at the end of the flight.


    "For vehicles, mercenary armored vehicles can be used, but it''s really a little troublesome without navigation." Dong Wenfeng thought.


    "I can help you!"


    At this time, a little boy suddenly squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Children, you know you''re brave, but it''s dangerous. Go home first." Linglong squatted down and persuaded.


    "Big sister, I have no home. They were all killed by the mercenaries." The little boy choked as he spoke.


    Dong Wenfeng and Linglong looked at each other.


    War is so cruel that it will destroy countless families.


    "Big sister, let me show you the way. I''m familiar with this area. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Although the little boy is young, his face has the determination of people of different ages.


    It is said that children from poor families are in charge early. In fact, children on the battlefield are the most pitiful.


    "OK! You lead the way! " Dong Wenfeng finally nodded.


    "Boss?" Linglong was puzzled.


    "It''s more dangerous for him to be here alone. Follow us to the destination. Maybe we can find a place for him." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Well, little brother, you must obey our command." Linglong had to touch the little boy''s head and said.


    "OK."


    The little boy gave Linglong a gift, but it was not standard.


    They found the mercenary''s armored vehicle, and the seven drove away two armored vehicles.


    "From this road, there is no mercenary force for the time being." The little boy said confidently, as if he had come to his most familiar field.


    "You know that." Tian Zhan was also surprised.


    "Well, I watch the situation nearby every day." The little boy nodded.


    This can only be said to be skillfully distressing.


    Sure enough, I didn''t meet any mercenaries along the way.


    Gradually, the outline of another city appeared ahead.


    "The Chinese consulate you are looking for is in the south of the city, but a large area in the North has been controlled by mercenaries." The little boy explained.


    "Is there only one way?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the smoke ahead and asked.


    "You can go around the city, but it takes several hours, and I don''t know the situation there." Said the little boy.


    "Boss, the fuel is not enough. We continue to drive for five hours." The driver Tian Zhan suddenly interrupted.


    "Drive directly and act according to circumstances on the way." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    I hope this mercenary armored vehicle can fool past.


    "Little brother, do you want to get off now?" Dong Wenfeng asked the little boy.


    "No, I''ll fight with you to the end." The little boy shook his head and said.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    At Dong Wenfeng''s command, two armored vehicles drove towards the city gate.


    There are several soldiers at the gate.


    With the closer distance, the hearts of Dong Wenfeng and others are also gradually raised.


    When the soldiers saw the armored vehicle, they were ready to block the inspection, but they put down their hands after seeing the skeleton sign on the body.


    But once, it scared the people in the car.

 Chapter 931

    "Scared the hell out of me." Linglong patted her chest and said.


    It''s very useful to see the skeleton graffiti on the armored car.


    "All the way south, you can reach your Chinese consulate." Said the little boy.


    After entering the mercenary controlled city, the little boy had only one general direction.


    The little boy didn''t know where the line of fire was.


    "Da Da ~"


    Suddenly, a spark flashed in front of the armored vehicle.


    "Throw the white flag out!" Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    At this time, it must be the army in the south of the city that dares to shoot at the armored vehicle painted with the skull mark.


    This also means that they have reached the actual line of fire between the two sides.


    "OK."


    Linglong picked up the prepared white flag and threw it out.


    Pooh.


    The moment the white flag was thrown out, it was turned into a sieve.


    However, the gunfire against the armored vehicle also stopped.


    "We are soldiers who came to rescue the Chinese nationals! Request release! " Dong Wenfeng shouted out at the exit.


    "Is there any evidence?" The commander of the army responded.


    "You can contact the Chinese consulate. They can prove our identity. My code name is life!"


    "Kill!?" The tone of the other party was a little surprised, as if he had heard of the deadly name.


    Not long after, there was a soldier running over with a mobile phone.


    I saw that the smartphone was still making video calls, and there was a middle-aged man with a national character face on it.


    "Which army are you from?" The middle-aged man asked with a frown.


    "I''m from the military intelligence department. The superior leader is Tan Lao." Dong Wenfeng said truthfully.


    "Old Tan, he handed it over to me yesterday. They did come to save us." A smile finally appeared on the serious face of the middle-aged man.


    The last sentence was also to the soldiers.


    "Go in and I''ll guide you." The soldier saluted Dong Wenfeng and ran back.


    Look at the soldiers of this army.


    Dong Wenfeng felt some emotion.


    Compared with the government troops who regard human life as grass-roots, these troops are the hope of the country''s future.


    There is no justice or evil. This thing is defined by the victorious side.


    If these armies can finally push the existing government, then they are the Party of justice and the party representing the people.


    But at this time, their six member combat team naturally could not help.


    Before departure, Dong Wenfeng got off the bus and painted the skeleton sign in front of the armored vehicle with red paint.


    After entering the military controlled area, you don''t have to be so careful.


    According to the attitude of the embassy officials towards the soldiers just now, there seems to be some contact between them.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng finally arrived at his destination, the Chinese Consulate in langkilia.


    "Hello, hello."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng got off the bus, he was warmly received by consular officials.


    "Go in and talk." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    Inside, Dong Wenfeng met the head of the embassy, Zhou Jingwen.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhou Jingwen.


    This week, Zhou Jing was wearing a formal dress with no powder on her face, but she showed a heroic temperament.


    "Well, don''t look. We don''t have beautiful women here." Linglong on one side did shrivel, and said with a shriveled mouth.


    "Well, Hello, I''m here to escort the overseas Chinese away." Dong Wenfeng held out his hand to Zhou Jingwen.


    "Hello, a total of 68 people need to be evacuated from our consulate. The rest of the overseas Chinese have gone to the port to wait for the warship." Zhou Jingwen briefly described the current situation.


    "If you''re ready, let''s go now so as not to have a long dream." Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    "No problem, we''re all ready."


    Just as he was about to leave, Dong Wenfeng caught a glimpse of the little boy who led the way.


    "Well, Ambassador Zhou, can you arrange for a foreign boy to board the ship?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly asked.


    "This..." Zhou Jingwen hesitated.


    In principle, warships can only transport overseas Chinese back. After all, the location on warships is also limited.


    "I want to stay here and join the army!" The little boy did say with a firm face.


    "Do you know how dangerous that is?" Linglong is also persuasive.


    "I know, but I was born here, and death is the soul here. I just want to avenge my parents and drive these demons out of Longoria." The little boy said faintly.


    It''s hard to believe that such a meaningful sentence came from a little boy.


    "Big brother and big sister, you don''t have to persuade. I''ve decided. I can start with logistics first. It must be less dangerous." The little boy reluctantly withdrew a smile and said.


    "Well said, if you join the army, I''ll cover you." The soldier who accompanied him also patted his thigh and shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little helpless, but it was safer to be covered by their own people.


    "Let''s go."


    After placing the little boy, Dong Wenfeng''s team drove an armored vehicle to open and break, and the embassy bus was sandwiched in the middle.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter mercenary attacks all the way.


    The people arrived at the port smoothly.


    A lot of people have gathered here.


    There are both Chinese and American, and there are faces in all countries.


    "By the way, those troops seem to have a good relationship with you?" Dong Wenfeng asked Zhou Jingwen.


    Just now the army could call the Consulate with a phone call.


    "Well, they want to get the support of the Chinese government through us. I have been doing exchanges between the two sides. It seems that the Chinese side also has this intention, but it still needs an opportunity." Zhou Jingwen nodded and said.


    "I also hope the army can win the final victory. Those mercenaries are really not human."


    Dong Wenfeng was not very comfortable when he remembered that mercenaries had strafed civilians before.


    Although he has been on the battlefield for many years, his hands are covered with blood.


    But he never killed innocent people.


    All he did was to help civilians block the dark side of the world.


    And those mercenaries are like inhuman beasts without any respect for life.


    "Well, but I heard that there was a big country standing behind the mercenary, otherwise the United Nations would have sent troops to suppress it." Zhou Jingwen is also gnashing his teeth when talking about the mercenaries.


    The words spoken by Zhou Jingwen, a diplomatic ambassador, naturally have high credibility.


    Even that country, Zhou Jingwen may already know.


    But on this occasion, she can''t say it publicly.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry from the crowd.


    Three warships appeared on the horizon on the sea.

 Chapter 932

    The Chinese people in the whole port were boiling.


    In contrast, the overseas Chinese in other countries are relatively lost.


    In particular, some of them just despised Chinese nationals and said that the US military is strong and must be the first country to arrive.


    The result is now slapping in the face.


    Looking at the excited look on the faces of the overseas Chinese, they were very unhappy.


    This is the embodiment of national prosperity.


    "Da Da!"


    "Ah ~"


    At this time, a burst of gunfire suddenly occurred on the edge of the port.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    There are so many people here that even mercenaries dare not kill them.


    That will arouse the joint crackdown of countries all over the world, which is undoubtedly a dead end.


    "Those mercenaries are attacking here and say they want to take us hostage." An embassy official came to report.


    "Daydreaming." Zhou Jingwen said with a bad face.


    "Now the troops guarding the port are still desperately resisting, but it''s estimated that they won''t last long." The official didn''t look very good either.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the approaching Chinese warship in the distance.


    "Let''s help!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Be careful." Zhou Jingwen asked.


    "Well, be careful."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng rushed with his men.


    I saw a large number of mercenaries, the army could not resist, and was collapsing step by step.


    "We have no intention of hurting you. We just want you to stay and taste the beautiful scenery of langkilia." The other mercenary shouted over the microphone.


    "Fart! Everyone knows what you''re up to! " The army did not agree.


    "Good! You asked for it! " The patience of the other mercenary seems to have been exhausted.


    But Dong Wenfeng always felt that the mercenary''s voice was somewhat familiar.


    It''s like I''ve heard it there before.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Mercenaries have been pressed on a large scale and have the momentum to kill all the troops here.


    "Go up and help!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Da Da!"


    There was another hail of bullets.


    The civilians of various countries in the port have retreated to the edge of the port. If the people in the consulate were not maintaining order, I''m afraid some people would have been pushed into the sea.


    With the help of Dong Wenfeng and others, the army''s defensive posture was barely maintained.


    "A bunch of rubbish! You can''t get in! " There was a roar across the street.


    "This voice... Is that Su Zhen..." Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an answer in his mind.


    I heard that Su Zhen came to langkilia to find mercenaries to deal with him. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen seems to be doing well in mercenaries.


    "Su Zhen! Don''t be stubborn! Hurry and withdraw! " Dong Wenfeng shouted to the front.


    "You, who are you TMD? I want you to take care of it!"


    I could hear that Su Zhen was also startled after he was called by his real name.


    "What? Aren''t you looking for someone to deal with me? I can''t even recognize my voice. "


    "It''s you! Dong Wenfeng! There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you break through! I see where you''re going today! " Su Zhen thought a little and immediately remembered.


    Although Su Zhen is determined to attack, Dong Wenfeng is not a simple role.


    It''s still hard for mercenaries to get in for a while.


    At this time, Su Zhen hid in the armored vehicle and controlled all this.


    After coming to langkilia, with a little money stolen from his family, he successfully moved the upper class of mercenaries and became a small leader here.


    Today, he received a mission to leave these overseas Chinese as hostages. Unexpectedly, he met his enemy Dong Wenfeng.


    But I didn''t expect to attack for a long time.


    Angrily, Su Zhenyi patted the table and said, "bring the bazooka!"


    "Well, chief, the superior seems to say that we can''t hurt the overseas Chinese." The mercenary below hesitated.


    But Su Zhen, who wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng, couldn''t manage so much.


    "I''ll pay attention. I''ll be responsible if anything happens, all right." Su Zhen said indifferently.


    "But chief, have you ever driven a bazooka?" A cold sweat has begun to sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing that his men despised him, Su Zhen pulled out a pistol and put it on his head.


    "Do you take it or not? Believe it or not, I shot you!" Su Zhen''s eyes were full of blood and looked very angry.


    "I''ll go now!"


    Su Zhen, who got the bazooka, had a rough heart. He was about to climax when he thought he could kill Dong Wenfeng himself.


    "Find me a place!" Su Zhen ordered.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know Su Zhen''s idea.


    He looked back at the position of the warship. It was estimated that the warship would be able to resist the port in a few minutes.


    "Hold on a little longer!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "Boss, it''s the strength opposite. You can''t call them in for another hour." Tian Zhan said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Dong Wenfeng stared at Tian Zhan and said.


    Tian Zhan nodded quickly, but he didn''t care much.


    This is the pride of being an elite special forces soldier.


    "Whew!"


    Just then, a rocket rowed along less than one meter to the right of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Lying trough!" Dong Wenfeng himself was startled.


    If you hit him this time, 90% will be GG.


    "No!" But on second thought, if the rocket didn''t hit him, it was the group of overseas Chinese behind him!


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    Sure enough, the rocket hit the crowd and caused a huge explosion.


    Broken meat and stumps splashed everywhere.


    However, fortunately, after the Chinese overseas Chinese first saw the warship, they all crowded into it.


    The periphery is all expatriates from other countries.


    "These beasts! Strengthen fire! "


    However, seeing that innocent civilians were hurt, Dong Wenfeng was still angry.


    Su Zhen is stupid at this moment.


    "I, I missed..." Su Zhen muttered with a demented face.


    "Chief, we can''t bear the responsibility." His men were also flustered at this time.


    How many expatriates did that rocket hit? These countries will not let them go easily.


    "I didn''t drive it. I didn''t drive it. You fired it." Su Zhen threw the bazooka to his men and said.


    "I, NIMA, you still want to slander me." How dare his men take this pot? They hit Su Zhen in the face.


    "Not me, not me!" Su Zhen said and ran outside.


    "How can this waste become a leader?" The man was very angry.


    It''s important to save your life now. You have to retreat quickly.


    The mercenaries were stunned to see that the expatriates were heavily bombed.


    Who is this? He''s so brave.


    Looking back, their leaders began to run away.


    Don''t run at this time, but when.


    For a moment, the mercenary''s line of attack collapsed.


    Angry Dong Wenfeng also pursued the victory and killed many mercenaries.


    But I still didn''t see Su Zhen.


    "The next time I see you, I will kill you myself." Dong Wenfeng swore secretly.

 Chapter 933

    After repelling the mercenaries on the opposite side, Dong Wenfeng hurried back to check the situation of the wounded.


    The medical staff of the consulate also rushed to rescue.


    But the people at the center of the explosion have become broken bodies.


    The scene was bloody.


    The medical staff can only rescue the wounded with great hope first.


    "Girls don''t want to see this bloody picture." Dong Wenfeng took Linglong and Bai Hu and went to Zhou Jingwen.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid." Linglong said, but she obediently left with Dong Wenfeng.


    "You''re back. Are you okay?" Zhou Jingwen will also ask when he sees Dong Wenfeng returning.


    "I''m fine. Are there any casualties among Chinese nationals?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "No, but the casualties in other countries are very heavy." Zhou Jingwen shook his head and said.


    "This storm will be a turning point." Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    "These countries with casualties of overseas Chinese will not give up. I don''t know what those mercenaries think. They will come up with such bad means."


    During the speech, the Chinese warship finally arrived at the shore.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, register one by one." Zhou Jingwen began to get busy.


    After the rocket attack just now, the overseas Chinese are in a panic and want to get on the ship with one click.


    "Please, let''s go up too." In addition to the overseas Chinese, there are also overseas Chinese from other countries begging there.


    There has been no news of their country''s warships so far.


    Who can guarantee that mercenaries will not attack again.


    "Sorry, we only accept Chinese nationals." The Navy on the warship refused their request with a serious face.


    "Please, I''m on my knees."


    Looking at these overseas Chinese, the soldiers were also very helpless.


    With so many overseas Chinese, their three warships are not enough.


    So no matter what, you can''t start this.


    Although the warships of other countries have not arrived yet, the embassies of some countries are located in the safe zone, and they can arrive at the port alone.


    They were also shocked to see such a tragic scene.


    But when they learned that there were casualties among overseas Chinese in their country, they came one after another to negotiate with the Chinese embassy.


    Because Dong Wenfeng has just participated in defense, they want to ask Dong Wenfeng some questions.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally agreed.


    "Do you know who the other party is?" Asked a British soldier in military uniform.


    "It''s the mercenaries. Aren''t they famous internationally?" Dong Wenfeng said rightly.


    "No, no, no, according to the anti-government and government soldiers at the scene, you call the other party''s commander''s name?" Asked the British soldier.


    "Well, their leader is Su Zhen." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    Then the British soldiers asked for some details. Dong Wenfeng didn''t hide his secrets and said all the battle details.


    "OK, thank you for your brave defense." The British soldiers saluted Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, without Dong Wenfeng''s help, this place might have been controlled by mercenaries.


    Now is the Internet age, and soon the events here were posted online.


    For a moment, the whole world was shocked. Everyone didn''t expect that mercenaries dared to fight against overseas Chinese.


    Governments of various countries have condemned this one after another and are ready to send troops to suppress langkilia.


    The office of President rankilia.


    "Pa!"


    A document was thrown directly in President rankilia''s face.


    But the president kept smiling and dared not be a little dissatisfied.


    "Look what you''ve done." The man in Black said angrily.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t let them attack the overseas Chinese." The president is also a little innocent.


    "It is said that the commander of this operation is Su Zhen. Hurry to pull him out and carry the pot. International public opinion must deal with it." The man in black resumed his cool expression and said.


    "He''s gone. We''re looking for him." The president replied quickly.


    "Also, the impact of this matter is too great. We can no longer support you. Our cooperation is over." The man in Black said coldly.


    "What! Lord Chris, please help me say more good words. I can increase the 10% I promised before to 20% The president''s face suddenly changed when he heard that the cooperation was terminated.


    Without the support of the forces behind the man in black, he would be torn to pieces by the people of langkilia.


    "Do you know how many countries are putting pressure again!" The man in black roared.


    He was also angry. He could have enjoyed a lot of profits.


    As a result, Su Zhen suddenly disrupted the whole plan.


    "Thirty percent, thirty percent, please, Lord Chris." The president knelt down and hugged the man in black.


    If he gives up 30% of the income, he will basically work for nothing.


    But it''s important to save your life now.


    "I''ll go and persuade you again. Find out Su Zhen quickly."


    People die for wealth, birds die for food. The man in black finally wants to fight for this benefit.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Time passed bit by bit, and it was time for the sun to set.


    All the Chinese nationals also landed on the warships smoothly. Dong Wenfeng was relieved.


    The first mission of Mio was successfully completed.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s international telephone suddenly vibrated.


    After taking it out, Dong Wenfeng found that it was Tan Lao''s call.


    "Hello."


    "Dong Wenfeng, I have a temporary task for you now."


    "Tan old, you say, we try our best."


    "Well, you stay in longkilia and find nasuzhen and bring him back."


    "Huh? Take it back. Does anyone want to protect Su Zhen? " Dong Wenfeng had some doubts.


    Is there any unfathomable background for Su Zhen in China.


    "You think too much. We just want him to go to military court. Now the special forces of various countries are looking for him. This is also a struggle for face. Do you understand? " Tan explained.


    It seems that Su Zhen has become a public enemy all over the world, and who can catch Su Zhen first can also prove that this country has stronger search and arrest ability.


    "OK, I understand." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    As long as no one wants to protect Su Zhen, it''s easy to say.


    "You don''t need too much pressure. After all, there are too many competitors. If you catch it, it''s icing on the cake. It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it. Anyway, there are no casualties among our Chinese nationals." Tan Laoduo explained.


    After hanging up, Dong Wenfeng called his teammates and held a small meeting.


    Repeat the call just now.


    "I can''t wait to catch that garbage." Linglong said with a small pink fist.


    "Yes, this scum doesn''t deserve to live in this world." Even the iron bear from the wolf tooth army nodded and said.

 Chapter 934

    "According to reliable information, Su Zhen is still in the city. This is our only information about Su Zhen." Dong Wenfeng looked at the document sent by Tan Lao and said.


    Because Su Zhen ran away alone, now everyone doesn''t know the specific location of Su Zhen.


    But the periphery of the city has been blocked by mercenaries. They also want to catch Su Zhen to deal with public opinion.


    If Su Zhen can surf the Internet, he must know his bad situation.


    "That''s the man."


    Dong Wenfeng took out Su Zhen''s photo and showed it to his teammates.


    In this photo, Su Zhen took it with his father Su Qizhe, but now things are different.


    I don''t know what Su Qize''s mood is at home.


    6 p.m. in the south of the city.


    Civilians can no longer be seen on this street. This is the urban area with the most fierce war. Most people have fled.


    So even if he holds Su Zhen''s photo, Dong Wenfeng can''t ask anyone.


    Now the situation is looking for a needle in a haystack. It depends entirely on luck.


    "Boss, there''s someone ahead!" Linglong suddenly reminded.


    I saw a heavily armed six member team on the street corner ahead.


    "Should also be looking for Su Zhen." Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hey!"


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, the other party didn''t have a sense of urgency. Instead, he walked towards Dong Wenfeng enthusiastically.


    "What''s up?" Dong Wenfeng did not relax his vigilance.


    This is not Huaxia, this is Longoria.


    No one will know about being killed here.


    "Have you seen this man?" One of the other''s bald heads took out a portrait and asked.


    Above the portrait is Su Zhen''s face.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    As a competitive relationship, he will not disclose information to the other party.


    And he really hasn''t found Su Zhen.


    "They lie!"


    At this time, an Asian man of the other party suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    For a moment, the muzzle of both sides were raised and aimed at each other.


    "We''re also here to find a goal, can''t we?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Of course. Are you interested in working with us?" The bald head waved his hand and let the teammates behind him put down the muzzle of the gun.


    "What do you say?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t promise immediately, but he also asked Linglong to put down their guns.


    "Help us find our goals. I can give you $30 million when it''s done." Bareheaded said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhen''s waste is now worth 30 million.


    But it''s also because it has too much impact.


    Now TV stations all over the world are following up on this matter.


    "Not interested." Dong Wenfeng shook his head coldly and said.


    He''s here to catch people, not to be a wage earner.


    The bald head smelled the speech, and his smiling face was suddenly cold.


    "Then you''d better hope you can''t find the target, or we''ll kill you and take the target." Barehead grinned and said wildly.


    "You too." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "OK, I''m looking forward to it. Let''s go."


    With that, the bald man left with his men.


    "Boss, don''t we shoot?" Linglong said angrily.


    "There will be a chance." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Along with the passage of time, Su Zhen still didn''t find it, but met many special teams from other countries.


    However, both sides staggered after a face-to-face meeting.


    The sun has completely set, and the street in the war zone has long been powered off without any light.


    Only a full moon in the sky can bring some light.


    "Take a rest in front." Dong Wenfeng pointed to the three-story attic opposite.


    Now the war is raging, and these landlords have run away one by one.


    So Dong Wenfeng and others easily climbed onto the balcony on the top floor.


    This small attic is located at the corner of the street. You can look down at the two streets below.


    "This Su Zhen can''t have been taken away." Linglong rubbed her calf and said.


    They have been searching in the south of the city for a long time.


    "It''s impossible. Whoever catches it will announce the news to the media at the first time." The white fox calmly analyzed.


    "Su Zhen must have heard the wind. Now he may be hiding in a house trembling." Dong Wenfeng conveniently pulled a chair and sat on the edge of the balcony.


    "Well, that really depends on pure luck."


    Linglong sighed and said.


    "Da Da!"


    "Run again and I''ll shoot!"


    Then suddenly there was a burst of gunfire in the street below the attic.


    In fact, gun battles can occur everywhere in the war zone.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was also vigilant in such a close battle.


    "Hidden!" Dong Wenfeng whispered.


    "It''s really not me! It''s really not me! "


    However, Su Zhen''s begging for mercy came from below.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately looked down through the hollowed out design of the balcony.


    By the faint moonlight, Su Zhen could be seen sitting on the ground with a frightened face.


    And it is the bald head who wants to cooperate today who is pursued with a gun.


    "Isn''t that Su Zhen? Shall we do it? " The sharp eyed Linglong said immediately.


    "No hurry." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned to the distance of the street.


    I saw a group of mercenaries approaching quickly, which seemed to be attracted by the gunshots.


    But the bald head at the bottom doesn''t know all this because of the angle of view.


    "Whether you did it or not, you are the one to catch." Said with a bald face.


    "Where are you going to catch me?" Su Zhen seems to have accepted his fate.


    After running away for most of the day, he is now thirsty and tired.


    "To be tried internationally." Said the Asian man behind the bald head.


    "Well, that will be sentenced to several years." Su Zhen asked.


    "How many years? Hehe, I suggest shooting. " The Asian man smiled coldly.


    "What! I don''t want to die! I can give you money! " Su Zhen was scared to pee and hurriedly kicked his legs to escape.


    But the bald man grabbed Su Zhen and tied Su Zhen up with a rope.


    "Help!" Su Zhen began to roar.


    "Shut up his mouth." Said with a bald head and a black face.


    "Put him down!" At this time, a wave of mercenaries suddenly surrounded the bald team.


    "Come, come! Call this bald head so arrogant. Look what he does now. " Linglong said happily.


    The bald face was also a little ugly. I didn''t expect the mercenaries to follow up so soon.


    "We are combatants of the US Marine Corps. We are ordered by our superiors to gradually commit terrorists and Su Zhen. I hope you will not oppose us."


    Bald head directly moved out of his backstage, a powerful country.


    As soon as the name of the United States came out, the mercenaries began to hesitate.

 Chapter 935

    "What are you afraid of! What happened to America? This is Longoria! "


    When everyone hesitated, a mercenary with camouflage on his face roared.


    "Yes!"


    "Kill them and no one knows!"


    "America is a fart!"


    With the first person taking the lead, others also began to vent their dissatisfaction.


    But they''re right. Dead people don''t talk.


    As long as they don''t tell, the United States doesn''t know how its men were killed.


    Dada dada~


    "Night owl, you withdraw first with the target!"


    The bald head suddenly opened fire first and killed several mercenaries.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Asian man grabbed Su Zhen''s arm and ran back.


    But the mercenaries were not vegetarian, and concentrated fire covered the retreat route of Asian men.


    In desperation, the Asian man had to hide behind a vehicle shelter.


    "Do it!" Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "This, can you get in?" Tian Zhan hesitated when he saw that the scene was chaotic.


    "Just cover me!"


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned down directly.


    Linglong wants to catch Dong Wenfeng. This is the third floor.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed to the ground and stirred up a burst of dust on the floor.


    The man was nothing different, but then rushed behind the mercenaries.


    Because the mercenaries'' attention was all on the bald side, they were completely unaware of Dong Wenfeng behind them.


    Click~


    Dong Wenfeng approached a mercenary and broke his neck in an instant.


    "Someone''s coming from behind!"


    The mercenary on one side shouted and said that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not give him a chance to fire.


    A hand knife hit the mercenary on the wrist. The mercenary ate pain and the gun slipped to the ground.


    Dada dada~


    At this time, Linglong''s fire support finally arrived.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Nine Yang body protection skill in his body, constantly swam among the mercenaries, perfectly avoided all the gun lines, and destroyed the mercenaries at the speed of one recruit.


    "Is this the power to kill?" Linglong murmured on the balcony.


    Not three minutes.


    A gang of mercenaries fell to the ground.


    The scene became quiet.


    Gudong~


    The bald man swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Is this NIMA still human? He''s never seen such a monster.


    "You''d better hope you can''t find the target, or we''ll kill you and take the target."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his bald head and said faintly.


    This was just said to him with a bald head, and now he returns the same way.


    "Just kidding." Bareheaded barely pulled a smile and said.


    "There are no jokes on the battlefield." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng raised his pistol and aimed it at his bald head.


    "Brother, stay on the front line and see you in the future." The back of the bald head was wet with cold sweat.


    "Bang!"


    A blood hole appeared in the bald forehead.


    His bald face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to really shoot.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng was not ready to let him go from the moment his bald head killed Dong Wenfeng,


    "Boss!" The bald little brother shouted.


    In the battlefield, no strength is like this.


    In fact, a soldier even wanted to shoot Dong Wenfeng and avenge his boss, but he was immediately pierced by Linglong and others behind Dong Wenfeng.


    "Do you stay and die, or go away." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The younger brothers looked at each other and fled one after another.


    Su Zhen was naturally left in place.


    "Dong Wenfeng, help me, I can give you money!" Su Zhen called bald dead and shouted quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Su Zhen with disgust.


    If the military court had not tried Su Zhen, Dong Wenfeng would have shot him.


    "Take him with you."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng brought Su Zhen back to China overnight.


    As for the subsequent judgment results, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. Anyway, he will be justly punished.


    After handing over Su Zhen, Dong Wenfeng''s task came to an end temporarily.


    The military intelligence office is not in charge of everything. It is only responsible for major and urgent events.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt homesick.


    After saying goodbye to tan Lao, Dong Wenfeng returned to Hechuan''s home.


    Before coming back, Dong Wenfeng didn''t tell Murong that he wanted to surprise them.


    Looking at the familiar gate in front of him, Dong Wenfeng''s heart surged.


    "I''m back!"


    Dong Wenfeng pushed the door in and shouted.


    However, only a confused green hair looked at himself on the sofa in the living room.


    "Brother Dong, you''re finally back." Green hair was stunned and reacted immediately.


    "Well, Murong, where are they?" Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously.


    Originally, I came back secretly to prepare a small surprise, but the person was not there.


    This feeling is like a punch on cotton, very uncomfortable.


    "There is a new health preserving hot pot shop in yongmeng square. Recently, there have been a lot of concessions, so they went together." Green hair explained.


    "Well, I''m working hard outside. They''re eating hot pot at home." Dong Wenfeng was angry and came here.


    "Hahaha, don''t be angry. They just left. Maybe you can get a few bites of food in the past." Green hair smiled.


    "I''m not only going to eat them, I''m going to treat them." Dong Wenfeng shook his fist and said.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    At this time, green hair''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey, what! I''ll be right there! " Hearing this, green Mao suddenly changed his face and hurried to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng also sat up straight and asked.


    "Murong, they clashed with people in the hot pot shop." Green hair said anxiously.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face also changed.


    "Go!"


    Green Mao drove all the way to yongmeng square.


    It would have taken more than ten minutes by car, but it took three minutes to arrive.


    After arriving at yongmeng square, Dong Wenfeng saw the beauty health hot pot shop at a glance.


    Because the new store opened, there was a big arch at the opening, which was very conspicuous.


    "Why do you do that!"


    "A group of poor people, get out of here!"


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the door of the store, he heard Murong arguing with them.


    I saw that the other party was a coquettish woman with heavy makeup. At this time, she was like a bitch.


    Beside the woman, there was a big bellied middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man was looking at Murong with a narrow face.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Who made you angry."


    Dong Wenfeng came forward and hugged Murong.


    "Old, husband, you''re finally back."


    Murong was suddenly hugged and startled.


    But after seeing Dong Wenfeng, she was surprised again.

 Chapter 936

    "Well, I''m back. I''ll decide what''s unpleasant for you." Dong Wenfeng said with a spoiled face.


    "The business of this hot pot shop is very good. We have to book seats in advance. We managed to book a seat online. As a result, the woman insisted on grabbing it from us." Murong was angry when he talked about it.


    "Well, well, angry will wrinkle." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "It''s great to find help. I tell you, there''s nothing to book in advance. I''m willing to spend 500 yuan to buy your position. It''s already giving you face. You bitch and son dare..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the bitch said anything, she was slapped by Dong Wenfeng.


    "I don''t usually beat women, except some animals." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The bitch usually played with her beauty and attracted many men to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    When have you been wronged.


    "Where did you come from..."


    The bitch was just about to say something ugly, but she saw Dong Wenfeng''s murderous eyes.


    She felt that if she continued, she would really be killed by this man.


    "Lao Lin, say a word." The bitch shook the man''s arm and said coquettishly.


    However, the old Lin didn''t pay attention to the bitch. Instead, he said apologetically to Murong: "I''m really sorry. My friend is not feeling well today, so I don''t speak clearly. I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite a beautiful woman to dinner."


    "Lao Lin, what are you talking about! He just hit me! That''s not what you said in bed last night! " When the shrew saw Lao Lin colluding with others in front of her own face, she immediately cursed.


    "Shut up!" Lao Lin said coldly.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Lin Weidong, manager of the Development Department of Su group. I''m responsible for the M & a project of uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. This is a large project of tens of billions."


    Playing shrew fiercely, he turned to Murong and said very politely.


    This is also the reason why the shrew colluded with Lin Weidong. The shrew also wanted to rely on Lin Weidong''s relationship to find a idle job in the Su group.


    "Sorry, I want to accompany my husband." Murong grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s cuff and said.


    "Your husband can''t give you anything. I just bought a Mercedes Benz last month. This year''s year-end bonus may have seven figures." When Lin Weidong boasted about himself, he didn''t forget to belittle Dong Wenfeng.


    "I think my husband is very good." Murong became more and more vigilant.


    "The reason why you can stand the darkness is that you have not seen the sun. Trust me, you''ll love that feeling. " Lin Weidong said confidently.


    "Is this your sincerity to apologize?" Dong Wenfeng said with a bad face.


    Lin Weidong didn''t treat him as a person at all. He dug the foot of the wall in front of him.


    "Oh? Sir, maybe he came from a rural background. I don''t understand the concept of tens of billions. " Lin Weidong mocked Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Qizhe took the initiative to find his cooperation in this uncompleted residential building project in the south of the city.


    "Lin Weidong, isn''t he?"


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Qizhe''s phone number.


    "Hello, chairman Su, this is Dong Wenfeng."


    "It''s master Dong."


    Su Qizhe''s voice sounded a little tired. It seemed that he was choked by his son''s affairs.


    "Do I have the right to dismiss a manager of this M & a project?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly.


    "Of course, young master Dong has no problem even if he wants to replace all his former staff."


    "Well, there is a manager of Lin Weidong in the development department. His conduct is extremely bad. It is suggested that he be dismissed immediately." Dong Wenfeng said in righteous words.


    "I''ll arrange it right away." Su Qizhe promised happily.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a matter of hand. Besides, we have to invite young master Dong to dinner these two days. There''s something to discuss."


    "It''s easy to say."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Weidong looked at Dong Wenfeng with a disdain on his face.


    "Chairman Su, you can pretend. Beauty, look, your husband just wants face and suffers. You won''t have a good life with him. "


    "You''ll soon know whether it was installed or not." Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Weidong''s mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the three words of director Chen who called to remind, Lin Weidong''s heart clicked. It''s not so coincidental.


    With an uneasy mood, I connected.


    "Hello, director Chen, what! I''m fired! Why? For so many years, Hello, hello... "Lin Weidong''s mobile phone slipped from his hand.


    At this time, his face was as gray as death.


    "If you don''t apologize, I won''t let you stay in China." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    After hearing this, Lin Weidong trembled and knelt down with a puff.


    "Please go around me. I''m old and young. I''m dependent on this job to support my family." Lin Weidong cried as he slapped himself in the face.


    "Lao Lin, are you really fired?" The bitch also said with a shocked face.


    She is ready to rely on Lin Weidong to enter Su''s group. Now Lin Weidong is hard to protect himself.


    What are you doing waiting on him after that? You have to find a new rich man quickly.


    Hearing this, Lin Weidong was angry.


    If the bitch didn''t envy others'' youth and beauty and insist on grabbing others'' seats, he wouldn''t kick Dong Wenfeng.


    Thinking of this, Lin Weidong, who was extremely angry, slapped the bitch.


    "You plague!" Lin Weidong scolded angrily.


    "You TMD dare to hit me!" The bitch was so angry that her facial features were almost twisted together.


    Lin Weidong doesn''t have the murderous spirit of Dong Wenfeng. The bitch is not afraid at all.


    The bitch soon wrestled with Lin Weidong, and both sides made a fool of themselves.


    "Let''s go. The wicked have their own mill. Let''s change another one." Dong Wenfeng patted Murong on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, any store can have you." Murong smiled sweetly.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng found a decent restaurant.


    At Murong''s request, Dong Wenfeng began to talk about his experience in recent days.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng deleted a lot of bloody violence and told the whole experience as a short story.


    "Those civilians in langkilia are really pathetic." Murong said sympathetically.


    "So how happy it is that we can live in peace." Murong''s Xiaomeng also sighed.


    "After the last overseas Chinese storm, the tone of voice in various countries has changed. The group of mercenaries who commit crimes will not be arrogant for long." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    Even if it is to hand over Su Zhen, it will not help, not to mention that Su Zhen was robbed by them.


    "That''s good." The kind-hearted Murong finally smiled.

 Chapter 937

    When Dong Wenfeng and others were about to finish eating, they saw an emergency news on the screen of the restaurant.


    "That''s the villain." Murong said curiously.


    At first, Su Zhen was against Dong Wenfeng because she entangled Tong Waner.


    Murong hasn''t seen Su Zhen yet.


    "You deserve it." Xiao Meng also said.


    It seems that they all know something about the overseas casualties.


    After eating, Dong Wenfeng and others went home.


    In the living room.


    "Wife, let''s sleep first." Dong Wenfeng whispered, hugging Murong''s Willow waist.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    After intense fighting these days, Dong Wenfeng always abandoned desire and hope.


    Now, looking at the charming Murong, the bath fire in Dong Wenfeng''s heart is rekindled.


    "So early." Murong looked at the time. It''s only more than eight o''clock now.


    Very proud, Murong and Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect to go together.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Dong Wenfeng half pulled Murong down into the bedroom.


    Xiaomeng on one side blushed and pretended not to see it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murong murmured after entering the room.


    However, after Dong Wenfeng''s hands climbed onto her body, she immediately understood.


    Murong also has a little aftertaste these days.


    Entangled for a while, they rolled to the bed.


    the second day.


    Dong Wenfeng woke up early.


    Looking at Murong sleeping beside her, Dong Wenfeng kissed her smooth forehead.


    Then he went out and ran around the community for a few times.


    You can''t stop exercising every day.


    After running, he found a grass and sat down.


    In those days in Gudao and langkilia, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a chance to practice the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    Now finally this opportunity.


    After running the Nine Yang body protection skill, Dong Wenfeng could feel a warm current in his body swimming back and forth in the meridians.


    But Dong Wenfeng couldn''t control it, so he could only let him wander around in his body.


    An hour later, Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    After shaking his fists, Dong Wenfeng felt that his strength was a little stronger.


    Dong Wenfeng can interrupt the small sapling the size of a bowl in front of him.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t do that. After all, this is also the greening area of the community.


    There will be opportunities to use this power in the future.


    And Dong Wenfeng''s skin strength has also improved a lot.


    If there was some pain when pistol bullets hit Dong Wenfeng in the past, now ordinary pistol bullets can only leave a white mark on Dong Wenfeng''s skin.


    This undoubtedly played a great help in the battle in the future.


    Before, he met a group of gunmen from the other side, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After a round of fire, even he was seriously injured.


    There is no such trouble now.


    However, although the skin strength has improved, the touch of the skin has not hardened.


    It''s a bit like a non-Newtonian fluid. It''s soft when it''s soft and hard when it''s hard.


    Otherwise, when he was close to Murong in the future, he was not in a panic.


    After work, Dong Wenfeng was ready to take a breakfast home.


    "Young man, please stay."


    At this time, a neutral voice suddenly came from behind.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked back, he saw that he was a white haired old man, but he walked like a tiger.


    "What''s up, old man?" Dong Wenfeng said with some doubt.


    "Were you just practicing Qigong? It looks very powerful. Otherwise, I''ll compete. " The old man''s eyes flashed.


    Looking at the eager old man, Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered a joke.


    A young man passed by and saw an old man playing Tai Chi.


    The old man confidently asked the young man to punch him in the chest to let the young man know the power of Taijiquan.


    As a result, the old man lay down directly and began to ask for compensation.


    I don''t think that''s the old man''s routine.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has money, he doesn''t want to be like this.


    "No, no, I''m just tired. Have a rest." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    "Come on, don''t underestimate me." The old man was stunned and continued to persuade.


    Looking at the old man like this, Dong Wenfeng strengthened his inner thoughts.


    Just ran back.


    "The young man has a real personality."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng who fled, the old man also smiled.


    With breakfast, Dong Wenfeng came home panting.


    "What''s the matter? In a hurry? " Xiao Meng woke up and was leaning on the sofa watching a TV play.


    "Met a strange man."


    Dong Wenfeng put the playground on the table and said.


    "Are you surprised?" Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "No, what do you mean by that?" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Hum, it''s strange to pull people to sleep together at eight." Xiaomeng gave Dong Wenfeng a white look.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately understood that it really had a bad impact last night when he wanted to burn himself and pulled Murong into the house in front of everyone.


    "What? Would you like to come, too? " Dong Wenfeng glanced at Xiaomeng frivolously and said.


    "Hum, hooligan."


    Xiaomeng''s face was covered with a layer of red yarn and turned her head to ignore Dong Wenfeng.


    Hum, little girl, fight with me.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID was su Qizhe.


    "Hello, chairman Su, what can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Don''t bother to contact you so early." Su Qizhe smiled.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, I''m back from exercise. I''m not the kind of person who sleeps until the sun rises."


    "That''s good. I want to discuss something with you. I wonder if you have time to move to the Richun teahouse."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng thought that he had nothing to do today, so he agreed.


    "OK, young master Dong, just go out."


    Su Qizhe turned off the phone with great satisfaction.


    Ah? Dong Wenfeng is somewhat hoodwinked.


    After walking out of the door, Dong Wenfeng knew what Su Qizhe meant.


    "Master Dong, this way, please."


    I saw a driver of the Su family standing at the door and directly guided Dong Wenfeng into the car.


    It seems that Su Qizhe had expected that he would agree and sent a driver first.


    Richun teahouse.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the door, he saw Su Qizhe.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Su Qizhe seems to be as old as a teenager.


    Obviously, he was troubled by Su Zhen.


    "Chairman Su, what''s the matter? Come and say it face to face." Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    "Well, I heard you work in the military intelligence office?" Su Qizhe said carefully.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised. Dong Wenfeng had not been in the military intelligence office for a few days. How did Su Qizhe know.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve been asked to hear about it. Because I heard that the Department that arrested Su Zhen was the military intelligence department. " Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s bad complexion, Su Qizhe hurriedly explained.

 Chapter 938

    Although Su Qizhe explained, Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    I didn''t expect Su Qizhe to have contacts in this regard. He could even hear the news of his march into the intelligence department.


    It seems that Su Qizhe also worked hard for his son.


    The news from the military intelligence service can never be heard casually.


    "Yes, I''m the boss of the military intelligence department." Dong Wenfeng is no longer hiding.


    Anyway, the military intelligence department has just been established for a few days and has no name.


    Su Qizhe''s eyes lit up when he heard that Dong Wenfeng was the boss.


    "Do you know the news of the unfilial son Su Zhen?" Su Qizhe asked.


    "All I know is that he has been taken over by the Chinese military." Dong Wenfeng answered truthfully.


    "Do you think Su Zhen still has hope?" Su Qizhe looked at Dong Wenfeng and hoped to get an optimistic answer.


    But Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t know very well.


    "It depends on the decision of the military court." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Well, I really think too much. After all, this unfilial son has caused a terrible disaster." Su Qizhe sighed and grew old again.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was helpless.


    Even if he wanted to accompany Su Qizhe, there was no way.


    The main concern is that the scope of influence of Su Zhen''s incident is too large, and governments around the world are paying attention to it.


    "Dad! What''s the use of telling him so much? My brother didn''t go to Longoria because of him! "


    At this time, a tearful little beauty suddenly rushed out of the Richun teahouse.


    He pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face darkened all at once. Even if you are a beauty, you can''t do this.


    "Su Qing! Why are you following me! " Su Qizhe was also startled.


    "I followed him secretly. I also want to know where my brother is." Su Qing said sadly.


    "You rude girl, apologize to master Dong quickly." Su Qizhe said with a straight face.


    "Dad, you want me to apologize? He is the culprit who killed his brother! " Su Qing pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng again.


    "Your brother provoked me, but I just didn''t have the ability."


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the other party talking sharply this time, he also directly mocked.


    "Dad!" Su Qing looks at Su Qizhe.


    "Apologize quickly!" Su Qizhe said solemnly.


    Naturally, he knew who was right and who was wrong between Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to find Dong Wenfeng for cooperation.


    "You are all bad people who killed your brother! Sobbing! "


    Su Qing''s pent up mood for so many days burst out and ran out directly.


    "Xiao Wu, follow Miss." Su Qizhe said helplessly.


    "Yes."


    An attendant hurried out.


    "Young master Dong, I''m sorry. My daughter has a good relationship with his brother. Now Su Zhen has come to this point. She also has some trouble in her heart, so she doesn''t talk lightly and seriously. I hope young master Dong will take on more responsibilities." Su Qizhe said awkwardly.


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand.


    He was just angry because Su Qing was unreasonable. He didn''t have a holiday with Su Qizhe.


    On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng appreciates the personality charm of this business leader very much.


    "That''s good."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, No."


    Finally, Su Qizhe personally sent Dong Wenfeng to the car and watched Dong Wenfeng go back.


    After Dong Wenfeng returned home, Xiao Meng and Murong watched TV on the sofa in the living room.


    The green hair is gone.


    "Green hair." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "He said you''re back now. He can finally go out and have a hi." Xiaomeng said expressionless.


    "This guy." Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly.


    When Dong Wenfeng left before, he entrusted green hair to take care of their safety.


    The active green hair must have been suffocated.


    Then Dong Wenfeng also sat on the sofa and watched the TV play with two beauties.


    "You seem to have been watching this TV play every day before." Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    He never saw these bubble dramas at all times because they were boring. But Murong and Xiaomeng watched with interest.


    "You don''t know. This is a hit play starring Xu Yichen, the wedding dress of a previous life." Murong said with some surprise.


    "Why can''t I not know? I don''t understand at all, okay. What, Xu Yichen, I have never heard of it. " Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes and said.


    "Vulgar." Murong glanced at Dong Wenfeng with disdain.


    "Don''t popular dramas usually play in the prime time slot at night?" Dong Wenfeng thought about it, but he still felt something was wrong.


    "This is a replay. I watched it with sister Murong. She was forced away by someone last night and didn''t have a chance to finish it." Xiaomeng shriveled and said.


    "Well." Dong Wenfeng touched his nose.


    It''s still because of myself.


    As soon as the TV play was broadcast live, it didn''t end until noon.


    "It''s wonderful." Murong stretched his waist with a happy face.


    Murong always wears home clothes at home. This stretch reveals Murong''s slender willow waist.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were immediately absorbed.


    But Murong immediately pulled down his clothes and stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    What''s the matter? I didn''t see it anywhere last night.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little speechless.


    "Come on, let''s go out to dinner." Murong turned off the TV and suggested.


    "Yes, little rich woman, go out every day." Dong Wenfeng also joked.


    "Hum, don''t go." Murong raised his proud little head.


    "Go or go."


    Dong Wenfeng''s stomach is also hungry.


    "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first."


    Xiaomeng and Murong went back to their room first.


    Bored Dong Wenfeng had to brush his mobile phone first.


    As a result, Xiao Meng and Murong came out of the bedroom after brushing for nearly an hour.


    "Didn''t you change your clothes? Why did you go so long?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the time and said helplessly.


    "It''s fast to change clothes and draw light makeup. What''s your hurry?"


    "Yes, Mao is irritable."


    As a result, Xiao Meng and Murong criticized Dong Wenfeng in turn.


    But today Murong''s makeup is really good-looking, which makes the exquisite facial features rise to another level.


    There was a faint fragrance on his body.


    This is his own woman, Dong Wenfeng''s heart can not help but rise a sense of satisfaction.


    "Today, in order to celebrate Wenfeng''s first day back, we''ll go to HAOGE hotel for a meal."


    Murong waved his small hand and suggested.


    HAOGE hotel can be said to be the most upscale hotel in Hechuan City.


    "Your treat?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Of course it''s you." Murong said with a smile.


    Forget it, just let her make trouble. She''s just happy.


    Who calls her Dong Wenfeng''s woman.

 Chapter 939

    Dong Wenfeng drove with his two daughters to the Imperial Hotel.


    As soon as he stopped the car, Dong Wenfeng saw Su Qing in the morning.


    At the moment, Su Qing is arguing with a man at the door of the hotel. After two words, Su Qing runs away directly.


    The man had to follow.


    Su Qing is really spoiled by her family.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, but no matter how sick Su Qing was, it had nothing to do with herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong also asked when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s action.


    "It''s all right. I just saw a familiar face." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Then as soon as I stopped the car, I went in with Murong Xiaomeng.


    It has to be said that HAOGE Hotel, as the first hotel in Hechuan, is really not blowing.


    It''s full of color, smell and taste, but it''s a little expensive.


    Dong Wenfeng ate thousands of yuan.


    "If you go to the mall in front of you, you''ll digest your stomach." Murong pulled excited Xiaomeng across the road.


    "Shopping again." Dong Wenfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Even though his Jiuyang body protection skill has improved today, he is still afraid of shopping.


    Sure enough, not long after he was in the mall, Dong Wenfeng had hung more than a dozen packaging bags.


    At this time, he was physically and mentally tired and just wanted to find a chair to sit in.


    After entering an Armani store, Dong Wenfeng immediately found a chair and sat down.


    "Brother Dong, this one looks good. You must be very handsome." Xiaomeng greeted Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, I''m already handsome." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "It''s shameless. You can buy two, or we''re buying them all." Murong also urged.


    "I have a lot of clothes. I don''t have to buy them."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to move now. He just wants to sit quietly in this chair for a while.


    "Put this dress down! I just saw it! "


    At this time, a poor tone of command came.


    "Why don''t you be reasonable? We picked up the clothes first. How come you like them." Murong also accused.


    Huh? Which son of a bitch is so shameless?


    Although Dong Wenfeng felt very tired, Murong was bullied. How could he continue to sit down.


    Murong met a red haired woman.


    "I saw it as soon as I entered the door, but you were ahead of me." The red haired woman said confidently.


    "You... I want this dress today!"


    Murong was also a little angry when he met such a scoundrel.


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    The red haired woman slapped Murong.


    Bata!


    The panicked Murong found that the red haired woman''s hand had been locked by Dong Wenfeng.


    At this moment, Murong felt full of security.


    "Who are you?" The red haired woman said discontentedly.


    "Your mouth is so ugly. Did you brush your teeth this morning? I suggest you slap yourself ten times. Maybe you can beat out the dirt." Dong Wenfeng said contemptuously.


    "You bully me a weak woman. You really think I don''t have a man, do you?"


    The red haired woman pulled back her hand, took out her mobile phone and began to call people.


    The red haired woman said as if Murong and Dong Wenfeng bullied her, and she had no fault.


    "You ask her to come over and slap herself with you." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Wait for me!" The red haired woman said that, she quickly turned to her mobile phone and said, "brother Zhang, have you finished going to the bathroom? I was bullied in the Armani store. I wanted to choose a dress for you, Wuwuwuwu."


    The red haired woman choked. People who didn''t know thought Dong Wenfeng was a villain.


    "I can really pretend." Xiaomeng also said with disdain.


    "Brother Zhang will come right away. It''s still time for you to kneel down and apologize."


    After hanging up the phone, the crying red haired woman suddenly recovered her arrogance.


    "It''s OK for Sichuan Opera to change its face." Dong Wenfeng make complaints about it.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" At this time, a man came in outside the store.


    It was Zhang Wenhua who had a holiday with Dong Wenfeng before.


    However, after Zhang Huawen came in, he was observing Armani''s new products of the season.


    Did not notice Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother Zhang, you can count it. I just suffered all kinds of insults." The red haired woman posted it for the first time.


    "What! Who doesn''t have eyes? I''ll teach you a lesson today. " Zhang Wenhua paid attention to the red haired woman.


    "Just those bitches." The red haired woman pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "It''s you..."


    Zhang Wenhua suddenly froze.


    This NIMA is not Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Zhen, who fought against Dong Wenfeng before, has come to no good end now.


    According to people on the road, Su Zhen was arranged by Dong Wenfeng.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng was able to break out of the siege of more than 20 ninjas that day.


    Dong Wenfeng, he can''t provoke.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Wenhua, who wanted to understand, slapped the red haired woman Qingqing.


    "You hit me!" Qingqing covered her face and said in disbelief.


    "I hit you!" Zhang Wenhua slapped Qingqing again and beat Qingqing in a circle.


    "He just wanted us to kneel down." Dong Wenfeng mended his knife.


    "You TMD, kneel down for me. Is that how you talk to master Dong?"


    At this moment, Zhang Wenhua seemed to be a dogleg of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Zhang Wenhua, it''s over between us!" Qingqing said wrongfully.


    "Do you kneel down, or you will go to the bottom of the river to keep company with fish and shrimp tonight." Zhang Wenhua said coldly.


    Qingqing shivered when she heard this.


    He almost forgot that Zhang Wenhua was a famous bully in Hechuan.


    Under the threat of life, Qingqing finally knelt down.


    But his face was full of hate.


    "Young master Dong, I wonder if you are satisfied." Zhang Wenhua said carefully.


    Dong Wenfeng did not speak.


    Zhang Wenhua hoped that Dong Wenfeng would scold himself. This silence could not be understood at all. Zhang Wenhua was even more flustered.


    He slapped himself and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come here. It also disturbed the mood of Dong Wenfeng and his sister-in-law."


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Dong Wenfeng said with disgust on his face.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhang Wenhua, who got a reply, hurriedly dragged Qingqing out.


    "Well, don''t be discouraged by this trouble." Dong Wenfeng turned back and comforted.


    Xiaomeng''s face was slightly red. It seemed that her heart was touched by Zhang Wenhua''s sisters in law.


    "The clothes I worked hard to win from that bad woman, you must try them on." Murong put the Armani in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "All right."


    Dong Wenfeng thought, now that we have all walked to the door of the dressing room, let''s try

 Chapter 940

    Dong Wenfeng changed his clothes. The moment he came out of the dressing room, all the women in the Armani store looked at him.


    "Handsome boy, who are you?"


    Murong also said half jokingly.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold.


    Murong did not expect that Dong Wenfeng''s temperament would improve so much after he paired with Armani.


    "All right." Dong Wenfeng looked himself in the mirror and said.


    "Handsome boy, contact me when you are free in the evening."


    At this time, suddenly a beautiful woman with long hair came over and handed Dong Wenfeng a small note.


    Before leaving, he gave Dong Wenfeng a wink of all kinds of customs.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the small note in his hand, on which a string of numbers were written.


    If Dong Wenfeng wants to, he can spend a good night with that beautiful woman tonight.


    However, the degree is not good.


    "How dare you take it!" Murong said, staring at Dong Wenfeng with a fierce face.


    Murong and Xiaomeng are still in front of us. The beauty note is too untimely.


    "I dare not."


    Facing the pressure of the two beauties, Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to continue holding a small note and hurriedly handed it to Murong for treatment.


    "Hum, you know."


    Murong tore the note into pieces and threw it into the trash can of the store.


    But Murong''s face value is very high, so these ferocious actions are very cute.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that Murong''s actions are also a little warning to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s go. Which store are you going to?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly swiped the card and asked.


    At this time, only shopping can perfectly divert Murong''s attention at the moment.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, let''s go."


    Murong immediately put the little note behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng also showed a bitter smile and was going to suffer again.


    After dinner in the mall in the evening, Dong Wenfeng dragged his tired body back home.


    Dong Wenfeng is dead tired, but Murong and Xiaomeng are very excited.


    "The little green is still waving outside."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the shoes at the door and didn''t find the smelly little green shoes.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was about to open the door and go in, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart clattered. There won''t be anything urgent.


    At this time, he just wanted to sit in the living room.


    But I still have to answer the phone.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, it was su Qizhe who called.


    Does he have any idea about Su Zhen?


    With doubts, Dong Wenfeng connected the phone.


    "Chairman Su, what can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly.


    "Master Dong, have you seen Su Qing?" Su Qizhe''s voice was a little anxious.


    Huh? Su Qing?


    Before, Dong Wenfeng saw Su Qing at HAOGE hotel.


    But it''s been hours.


    "I saw him at the gate of the Imperial Hotel in the afternoon, but she ran out again." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Imperial Hotel! Is it Ji Yuan? " Su Qizhe said suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter? Chairman Su? " Dong Wenfeng listened to the misty.


    "Su Qing lost contact. He had never been like this before." Su Qizhe said.


    Su Qizhe is old and has only one son and one daughter. And Su Zhen can''t keep it.


    If his only daughter goes missing again, he may have a direct mental breakdown.


    However, because Su Qing still speaks ill of Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have a good impression of Su Qing.


    "Chairman Su is too nervous. Ms. Su Qing may just have no power on her mobile phone. Wait." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Su Qizhe was silent for a moment. He heard Dong Wenfeng''s indifference in his tone.


    Who asked Su Qing to provoke Dong Wenfeng before.


    "Young master Dong, I''m calling you just to ask you to help find Su Qing. You know you don''t have a good impression of her. Let''s be practical. If you can successfully bring him back, I can give you half a profit on the uncompleted residential flats project. " Su Qizhe said firmly.


    Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t like Su Qing, but who can''t get along with money.


    There are tens of billions of uncompleted residential projects, half of which are billions.


    Dong Wenfeng also admired this magnanimity.


    However, Su Qizhe was also a little nervous about Su Zhen.


    Otherwise, it would not have opened such a high price all at once.


    "I see. I''ll try my best." Dong Wenfeng promised.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t say too much.


    "OK." Su Qizhe seemed to finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Su Qizhe doesn''t know why he trusts Dong Wenfeng so much.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng put on his shoes, which he had just taken off.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going out? " Murong suddenly became vigilant.


    This afternoon, Dong Wenfeng took a look at the little note. If Dong Wenfeng wants to write it down, it''s not a problem.


    Looking at the nervous Murong, Dong Wenfeng was also happy.


    "Don''t think too much. One of my friends lost contact. His father entrusted me to find it." Dong Wenfeng smiled and touched Murong''s small head.


    "Oh, then pay attention to your own safety." Murong is not that kind of unreasonable woman.


    Murong unconditionally supports Dong Wenfeng in such matters.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Murong and went directly to the traffic police brigade.


    He wants to see the surveillance video at the door of HAOGE hotel first.


    At present, all he can think of is the traffic police brigade where Tong Waner is located.


    When Dong Wenfeng entered traffic police brigade, no one noticed him.


    After all, there are countless people handling violation records every day.


    "Sister!" Dong Wenfeng came to Tong Waner''s station and patted Tong Waner on the shoulder.


    "Brother! Why are you here? " Tong Waner was also surprised.


    "I''m looking for Jiang Qushan. I have something to do with him." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    After Dong Wenfeng and Tong Waner chatted, the rest of the office secretly glanced over with Yu Guang.


    As the police flower of the traffic police brigade, Tong Waner naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Tong Waner called Dong Wenfeng''s brother, the eyes of several police officers who pursued Tong Waner suddenly lit up.


    It turned out to be my brother-in-law. They silently wrote down Dong Wenfeng''s face in their hearts.


    "What''s up? I can help, too. " Tong Waner pouted and said.


    She also wants to do something for Dong Wenfeng.


    "I want to check some surveillance videos." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Surveillance video, I really can''t decide this." Tong Waner said helplessly.


    After all, Tong Waner is just an ordinary police officer, and her authority is not too high.


    Under the leadership of Tong Waner, Dong Wenfeng met Jiang Qushan.


    "You want to see the surveillance video?" When Jiang Qushan learned his intention, he raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Dong Wenfeng, although we have a good relationship, this surveillance video can''t be leaked at will." Jiang Qushan shook his head and said.


    Without saying a word, Dong Wenfeng threw him the certificate of the general''s intelligence department.


    "What!" Jiang Qushan hurriedly caught the certificate.


    After turning over, Jiang Qushan''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 941

    Dong Wenfeng is still "Dong Wenfeng. I didn''t expect you to do so well now." Jiang Qushan said meaningfully.


    "Too much praise." Dong Wenfeng also said with a smile.


    "Come with me." Jiang Qushan said.


    With the help of Jiang Qushan, he successfully pulled out the surveillance video at the door of HAOGE hotel.


    After adjusting the time, Dong Wenfeng finally saw Su Qing.


    After Su Qing ran out, she was almost hit by a van.


    However, the van was obviously prepared. After it didn''t hit Su Qing, a group of people came down from the van and forcibly tied Su Qing to the van.


    "Defiance!"


    Jiang Qushan also slapped the table angrily. Unexpectedly, someone dared to kidnap openly in his area.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t come to collect the surveillance video today, Jiang Qushan wouldn''t know about it.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, do you know Ji Yuan?"


    Looking at the van leaving the monitoring screen, Dong Wenfeng suddenly asked.


    Because Su Qizhe mentioned the name Ji Yuan on the phone today.


    "Jiyuan? It''s the young master of the HAOGE hotel. He is gentle and elegant and is deeply loved by women. But I heard that the bottom means are very cruel. " Jiang Qushan frowned.


    Seeing this surveillance picture is the door of HAOGE Hotel, Jiang Qushan seems to suddenly think of something.


    "Do you doubt Ji Yuan?" Asked Jiang Qushan.


    "A little." Dong Wenfeng said.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Su Qing this afternoon, he remembered that there was a man behind Su Qing.


    The man chased Su Qing out, but he didn''t see it on the surveillance video.


    It was as if all this had been expected by the man.


    "This is Ji Yuan." Jiang Qushan called up Ji Yuan''s portrait and said.


    Originally, these are citizens'' personal privacy, but because of the military intelligence department.


    Therefore, Jiang Qushan is now fully cooperating with Dong Wenfeng.


    "More than 90% of this matter was done this season." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    The man in the afternoon is Jiyuan.


    "OK, I''ll check where the van finally went." Jiang Qushan immediately went to get more surveillance videos with his men.


    Dong Wenfeng was not idle. He picked up his mobile phone and called Tian Zhan.


    "Tian Zhan, help me check Ji Yuan of HAOGE hotel. I want all his information." Dong Wenfeng ordered.


    "OK, boss." Tian Zhan immediately agreed.


    Although he doesn''t know what Dong Wenfeng wants, he will trust Dong Wenfeng unconditionally.


    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Qushan came over with a depressed face.


    "Where did the van last disappear?" Dong Wenfeng knew all about Jiang Qushan''s expression.


    The opposite side is well prepared and will certainly find a way to get rid of the surveillance video.


    "There is a remote area near the suburbs in the south of the city, so there are no surveillance cameras. But we can at least lock them in the suburbs south of the city. " Jiang Qushan explained.


    But what Jiang Qushan said was actually the same as what he didn''t say, because the suburbs were not small.


    If you had searched one by one, I''m afraid Su Qing would have been cold long ago.


    "You continue to check. I''ll go to the south of the city first." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "OK, be careful." Jiang Qushan also understands his current responsibilities.


    After going out, Tong Waner immediately welcomed her.


    "Can I help you?" Tong Waner asked very attentively.


    "It''s all right. You work first." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    After all, this trip to the south of the city may be a little risky, so Dong Wenfeng is not going to let Tong Waner get in touch with it.


    "Well, OK." Tong Waner also said with a clever face.


    This stunned the surrounding colleagues. They had the impression that Tong Waner was an iceberg beauty.


    When did you see Tong Waner have such a little girl posture.


    It seems that Tong Waner has a good relationship with her brother-in-law. As long as she gets rid of her brother-in-law, Tong Waner is not easy to catch.


    Thinking of this, those suitors were eager to try and wanted to invite Dong Wenfeng to dinner immediately.


    However, Dong Wenfeng has left the traffic police brigade.


    They could only sigh silently, but they still had a chance in the future.


    Out of the traffic police brigade, Dong Wenfeng immediately drove towards the south of the city.


    It has been several hours since Su Qing was taken away by a van. I don''t know how Su Qing is now.


    Now that he has agreed to Su Qizhe''s request, Dong Wenfeng can only hope that Su Qing is safer.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Dong Wenfeng had received the message from Tian Zhan at this time.


    Collecting personal information by the military intelligence department can certainly get more than the traffic police brigade.


    After arriving at the edge of the suburbs, Dong Wenfeng stopped to see the news from Tian Zhan.


    Ji Yuan has been stripped clean on it.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is not interested in Ji Yuan''s privacy. He quickly looks for useful information.


    Dong Wenfeng found that Ji Yuan often drove to the southern suburbs of the city, and there were some assets in the southern suburbs of the city, including several waste factories.


    At present, these waste factories are the most likely.


    But the military intelligence department is not a fairy. There are no surveillance cameras there. No one can determine Su Qing''s specific location.


    So Dong Wenfeng had to find it one by one.


    Soon Dong Wenfeng arrived at the first waste factory.


    On the surface, there was no touching smoke in the waste factory, but Dong Wenfeng, who got off the bus, felt that he was being watched.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t show it on his face, otherwise he might scare the snake.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng looked like a lengtouqing and walked into the waste factory with a curious face.


    After entering the interior of the waste factory, the door was immediately blocked by five dark shadows.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" One of them asked fiercely.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be startled by the person who suddenly appears.


    "I''m looking for someone." Dong Wenfeng smiled when he saw that the hand finally appeared.


    "Looking for someone? No one here? I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise the steel pipe in our hands is not vegetarian. "


    The other side waved the steel pipe in his hand and threatened.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to rush up.


    In an instant, four punches hit the other four people. Then when the speaker didn''t react, he grabbed his neck and raised it.


    These people are just ordinary gangsters. They are not in the same order of magnitude as Dong Wenfeng, who has practiced the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    "Let go, let go of me." The little gangster has some difficulty breathing.


    "Where''s Su Qing?" Dong Wenfeng said, staring into the little gangster''s eyes.


    "Su Qing! Who is Su Qing? " The little gangster seems very confused.

 Chapter 942

    "Ha ha." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    If he hadn''t stared at the little gangster, he might have cheated him.


    After hearing the name Su Qing, the little gangster was surprised.


    "Boss, I really don''t know." The little gangster begged for mercy.


    "I don''t know, right? Then go to hell." Dong Wenfeng suddenly increased his strength.


    A terrible moment of death rushed at the little gangster. He felt that the man in front of him was really going to kill him.


    "I said I said!" The little gangster shouted at the top of his voice.


    "My time is limited." Dong Wenfeng threw the gangster on the ground and warned.


    "Su, Su Qing was captured by the boss in warehouse 3." The little gangster said nervously.


    "Is your boss Ji Yuan?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." The little gangster nodded quickly.


    He was forced by the pressure brought by Ji Yuan and dared not reveal the truth.


    But under the threat of death, he chose to save his life.


    I''ll leave Hechuan soon.


    "Where is warehouse 3?" Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone map and asked the little gangster to identify him.


    "Here it is." The little gangster pointed to a position.


    "OK, I''ll knock you out. If I don''t see Su Qing there, I''ll come back and kill you." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "Yes." The little gangster said with a look of disaster.


    Fortunately, he was not ready to cheat Dong Wenfeng just now.


    Dong Wenfeng knocked the gangster unconscious with a hand knife, and then hurried to drive towards the No. 3 warehouse.


    Not long after, Dong Wenfeng arrived at his destination.


    This warehouse No. 3 is obviously different from other warehouses.


    Because there are two cynical little gangsters at the door of warehouse 3.


    However, time was limited. Dong Wenfeng drove directly into the factory.


    "Who! Stop the car! You can''t go in here! "


    The two gangsters also shouted, but they didn''t dare to stop them.


    I''m kidding. If you''re hit at this speed, you''ll be disabled if you don''t die.


    Dong Wenfeng directly broke through the railing at the door and drove in.


    In an open space inside, he shook his tail and stopped.


    This time, the voice was not small. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention looked over.


    However, according to the information from the military intelligence department, Ji Yuan''s men are mainly idle gangsters.


    In addition, Dong Wenfeng now has a little success in Jiuyang body protection magic skill. He just takes this opportunity to see his latest combat power.


    "That''s him!"


    When Dong Wenfeng got off the bus, the two gangsters who opened the door had rushed over with a group of helpers.


    Facing this group of people holding steel pipes, Dong Wenfeng had no fear on his face.


    "Where is Jiyuan?" Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    Those gangsters looked at each other as if they didn''t know Dong Wenfeng''s courage. Didn''t they see the steel pipe in their hands?


    "What nonsense? What Ji Yuan? I haven''t heard of it. Give it to me." The one who opened the door took the lead and rushed over with a group of gangsters.


    "Won''t he be angry when you say that about your boss?" Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned into a remnant and rushed towards the little gangster crowd.


    Use both hands and feet to swim among the crowd.


    In less than three seconds, a dozen little gangsters all lay on the ground.


    "Is NIMA still human?" The little gangster lying on the ground said with a twisted face.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look at them and walked inside the factory.


    Just after the wave came down, there were not many people in the factory.


    But a strong man came out of a small room.


    The strong man had a huge scar on his face, from his eyebrows and feet to the corners of his mouth.


    It''s very scary. It can scare children to cry.


    "Who is making trouble here?" The strong man asked with a frown.


    "Brother scar, it''s him. He knocked down more than a dozen brothers outside. You should be careful." Said a dogleg.


    "As far as your three legged Kung Fu is concerned, I can play more than a dozen." The strong man said with disdain on his face.


    The dog leg was mocked, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "Brother scar said that when brother scar beat down all the way from South back street, he picked dozens of people alone. That''s what everyone knows." The dog leg boasted.


    "Well, well, the hero doesn''t mention that year and courage." The strong man waved his hand, but his face enjoyed the feeling very much.


    "Fool." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "What did you TMD say?" The strong man was angry at once.


    Then he rushed towards Dong Wenfeng. It can be seen that this strong man has practiced some hard Qigong.


    That''s why we can pick dozens of gangsters alone.


    But that''s all.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much nonsense. He slapped the strong man tens of meters away.


    Because this waste factory is relatively empty, it can play such a shocking operation.


    "This..." that dog leg was stupid.


    A strong man two meters high was beaten to fly tens of meters. This kind of thing has a visual impact.


    "Where is Jiyuan?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "In the basement." The dogleg quickly pointed to a corner and said.


    He doesn''t want to be slapped by Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng walked directly to the basement, and the dog leg ran out at the first time.


    But Dong Wenfeng ignored the dog leg.


    As soon as he came to the entrance of the basement, Dong Wenfeng smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Lying in the trough, Dong Wenfeng was worried that Su Qing would not have died.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has a bad impression of Su Qing, he doesn''t want to let her die.


    Further down, Dong Wenfeng finally saw the whole picture of the basement.


    I saw a dozen cages here. There were no animals in the cages, but women who were naked Luo and had no focal length in their eyes.


    There is also a bloody operating table in the middle of the basement.


    On the operating table, a young woman who lost her thigh was lying. Ji Yuan stood by the operating table to operate.


    This NIMA did not expect that Jiyuan, who was gentle on the surface, was such a pervert behind his back.


    "Didn''t I say don''t disturb me?" Ji Yuantou roared without looking back.


    "Childe Ji is so interested!"


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the person on the operating table was not Su Qing.


    "Huh? Who are you? " When Ji Yuan heard a strange voice, he also looked back and said warily.


    "What you do has nothing to do with me, but you shouldn''t kidnap people you shouldn''t provoke." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Are you here to save Su Qing?" Ji Yuan suddenly thought of Su Qing who only entered the warehouse today.


    "Dong Wenfeng! I''m here! "


    Su Qing''s cry came from the cage on one side.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng came in, Su Qing saw Dong Wenfeng.


    At the beginning, Su Qing thought Dong Wenfeng and Ji Yuan were together. After hearing the later dialogue, Su Qing knew that Dong Wenfeng came to save her.


    This made her mood very complicated.


    Before, she was indifferent to Dong Wenfeng. Now she has to rely on Dong Wenfeng to save her life.


    This is so ironic.

 Chapter 943

    "Shut up!"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly to Su Qing.


    He didn''t like Su Qing at first. Now he doesn''t mind seeing Su Qing.


    He has no worries.


    "How did you get in, scar!" Ji Yuan frowned and shouted outside.


    "Don''t shout, I knocked you out." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Just you?" Ji Yuan looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you little body, I can beat you three."


    With that, Ji Yuan threw his white coat covered with blood on the ground.


    Ji Yuan is wearing a white T-shirt, which well shows the muscle lines of Ji Yuan.


    It seems that yuan is also a regular exercise role this season.


    If you usually put it outside and add Ji Yuan''s warm man image, you can attract the attention of a large number of women.


    But the women in these cages were unmoved and looked dull. As if the soul had been drained.


    "Your vision is still too short-sighted." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    He thought Ji Yuan was a cruel character. He turned out to be a dead pervert.


    The judgment of strength still stays at the level of body muscle.


    "Die."


    Ji Yuan picked up the scalpel on the operating table and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Be careful!" Su Qing screamed.


    Dong Wenfeng is her only hope to escape. If Dong Wenfeng dies, she may not live for a few days under Ji Yuan.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Su Qing in surprise, then turned sideways to avoid Ji Yuan''s stab and cut Ji Yuan''s wrist with a knife.


    After the scalpel was knocked off, Ji Yuan''s arm was removed with a backhand twist.


    All of a sudden, Ji Yuan''s combat power was dissolved.


    "Do you know who I am? If you dare to do it to me, you''re finished. " Ji Yuan was at a disadvantage everywhere, but he still said fiercely.


    "Noisy."


    Dong Wenfeng slapped him and smashed him on an iron cage.


    Ji''s primary teeth were broken several times, and her face swelled up and fainted directly.


    Dong Wenfeng will no longer pay attention to Ji Yuan, but releases Su Qing for the first time.


    "Thank you." Su Qing lowered her head and said with some embarrassment.


    "No, I''m entrusted." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Su Qing''s heart is very bad.


    It was not easy for her to summon up courage and take the initiative to express to Dong Wenfeng.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone and called Jiang Qushan.


    "Wenfeng, what''s the latest news?" Jiang Qushan asked hurriedly.


    "I found Su Qing." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Where is it!" Jiang Qushan looked very anxious.


    Su Qizhe has power in both white and black. The pressure to find Su Qing has fallen from the superior departments to the grass-roots cadres such as Jiang Qushan.


    "Well, I''ll send you the location. There are some small surprises here." Dong Wenfeng looked at the miserable women around him and said.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Jiang Qushan didn''t care about those little surprises.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng asked Su Qing.


    "You''re not hurt. Contact your father quickly. He''s worried." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, my cell phone has been taken away. Can you lend me my cell phone?" Su Qing whispered.


    Dong Wenfeng impatiently handed Su Qing his mobile phone.


    Su Qing sipped her mouth and finally called Su Qizhe first.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    "Dong Wenfeng saved me."


    "It was made by Jiyuan''s bird and beast."


    When Su Qing and Su Qizhe were safe, Dong Wenfeng observed the surrounding cages.


    The women in these cages saw that Ji Yuan was controlled and had no excited expression.


    It doesn''t look like Su Qing''s rebirth after robbery.


    Dong Wenfeng knocked on an iron cage. The beauty inside looked up at Dong Wenfeng with a dull face, and then lowered again.


    Sleeping trough, it''s not stupid to be tortured by Ji Yuan.


    "Well, give it back to you."


    Su Qing returned her mobile phone to Dong Wenfeng.


    Then they stood awkwardly in the basement waiting.


    "You go up first." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Because the smell of blood here is still very strong, and with so many murdered women, it''s better to stay less for a girl.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Su Qing thought Dong Wenfeng was going to drive him away, and said wrongly on her face.


    "What do you say?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer positively.


    Su Qing and Chen Mo waited for a while before she said, "I''ll wait here."


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Qing has a feeling of punching cotton.


    But she also knew that he had gone too far with Dong Wenfeng before.


    Su Zhen is very clear as a younger sister.


    Just because of her blood relationship, she subconsciously didn''t want to put the responsibility on Su Zhen.


    After a while, a lot of sirens finally came from outside.


    "Wen Feng!" Jiang Qushan shouted.


    "Here!" Dong Wenfeng also replied in time.


    When Jiang Qushan rushed down and saw the scene in front of him, he was completely stunned.


    Unexpectedly, such a place still exists in Hechuan City.


    How many missing kidnappings are involved.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, this is Ji Yuan."


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to Ji Yuan, whose face was swollen and swollen. He was afraid that Jiang Qushan would not recognize it for a moment.


    "Take away the suspect, and the remaining women will dress them and send them to the hospital for a check."


    Jiang Qushan was also a veteran cadre. He soon adjusted his mind and issued instructions.


    "Yes."


    "Wenfeng, you really helped our police station." Jiang Qushan also said to Dong Wenfeng with an excited face.


    "No, just promote Tong Waner more in the future." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and threw the benefits to Tong Waner.


    "It''s easy to say." Jiang Qushan promised.


    This time, his resume can add a thick touch.


    It will be of great help to the future career.


    "Xiao Qing!" I saw another man running down from above.


    It is Su Qing''s father, Su Qize.


    "Dad!"


    Su Qing also hugged Su Qizhe with tears.


    Then Su Qizhe Yu Guang saw the police officers dragging the unconscious Ji Yuan.


    Directly rushed up and kicked Ji Yuan.


    The police did not stop, because they knew Su Qizhe''s strength, and Ji Yuan''s metamorphosis was not worthy of sympathy.


    "This season, I really misunderstood him. I didn''t expect the rumors on the road to be true." Su Qizhe said gnashing his teeth.


    Ji Yuan''s underground wind evaluation was not very good. Su Qizhe thought it was all rumors.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Su Qing nodded silently behind her.


    Before, Su Qing also liked Ji Yuan. She was really blind. After her loss, she went to Ji Yuan to seek stability.


    Now he can see Ji Yuan''s character clearly, but he almost paid a heavy price.

 Chapter 944

    "Chairman Su, if you and Su Qing get together, I''ll go home first." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Originally, Su Qizhe wanted to invite Dong Wenfeng to dinner to express his gratitude.


    However, seeing that Dong Wenfeng had decided to go, Su Qizhe did not force him to stay.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. We''ll talk about the agreement in the future." Su Qizhe nodded and said.


    After leaving the old warehouse, it was dark.


    It was already evening when he came back from the mall.


    As soon as I was delayed by Ji Yuan, it was even later.


    When he found the vehicle he had stopped before, Dong Wenfeng went straight home.


    At the door, Dong Wenfeng also paid special attention.


    Little Green''s smelly shoes still didn''t appear.


    Inside, Xiaomeng and Murong are still awake, watching TV dramas every night.


    "I''m back. I thought I didn''t have to leave the door tonight." Murong smiled.


    "I, I really didn''t look at that number." Dong Wenfeng said with some frustration.


    He feels that if he goes on like this, Murong will say this every night when he goes out.


    "Well, well, I believe you." Murong laughed at Dong Wenfeng''s shriveled appearance.


    "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson later." Dong Wenfeng said meaningfully.


    Murong also heard Dong Wenfeng''s thoughts, blushed and did not continue to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng,


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng fulfilled his promise, and there was another cloud and rain with Murong in the evening.


    ...


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng got up early with great self-discipline.


    After running around the community for several times, I found an open space to practice Jiuyang body protection skill again.


    This process has become Dong Wenfeng''s habit.


    There are people, there are days outside.


    In order to improve his strength, Dong Wenfeng must practice every day.


    An hour later, Dong Wenfeng slowly finished his work.


    Today''s income is not as big as yesterday. Dong Wenfeng just feels that his body is much easier without substantive improvement.


    Dong Wenfeng was not too surprised.


    If he had been promoted so much every day, he would have been invincible.


    After a long sigh of relief, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lying trough!"


    Dong Wenfeng was startled when he saw a big face in front of him.


    "Young man, here you are. There are few young people who can exercise every day."


    The man in front of him was the old man who wanted to compete with Dong Wenfeng last night. He said happily on his face.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black. How could the old man stay with him.


    "Old man, I really can''t do hard Qigong. Let me go." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Yes, yes, not only strong in force, but also so modest." But the old man seemed more satisfied.


    "Old man, how can you let me go?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    He is quite satisfied with the surrounding environment here and doesn''t want to practice in another place.


    "It''s very simple. As I said, compete with me." The fighting spirit in the old man''s eyes lit up again.


    "Old man, I have no money. Don''t think about blackmailing me." Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    "Blackmail you money? Young man, what do you think of me? " The old man said strangely.


    Because of Dong Wenfeng''s preconceived reasons, Dong Wenfeng didn''t treat the old man as a good man.


    "You watch it for me."


    The old man squatted a horse step, and then punched the small tree with a big bowl.


    "Bang!"


    The little tree was punched by the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the old man really has some strength. Although he is not as powerful as him, he is not weak.


    At least it''s better than the scar face I met in the waste warehouse this afternoon.


    "See, if you behave well later, I can consider taking you as an apprentice." The old man said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth twitched. The old man was really optimistic.


    "If I beat you, won''t you bother me in the future?" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    Since the old man didn''t come to blackmail, he would still be willing if a duel could stop the old man from bothering him.


    "Of course."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s tone was loose, the old man nodded immediately.


    "OK, come on."


    Dong Wenfeng waved to the old man and said.


    "Young man, you can''t underestimate the enemy. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    With that, the old man rushed towards Dong Wenfeng, and the speed brought a gust of wind.


    However, for Dong Wenfeng, the speed seems to have slowed down.


    Poop poop poop~


    The old man punched Dong Wenfeng three times in a row, but Dong Wenfeng dodged them all with his dexterous body method.


    "Young man, I have some strength." The old man became more and more excited.


    After playing with the old man for a while, Dong Wenfeng also probably found out the strength of the old man.


    It is slightly better than ordinary people, but it is not comparable with people of practice.


    "It''s getting late. I should take breakfast back." Dong Wenfeng took the time to look at his watch and said.


    "What!" The old man said in surprise.


    Just now, the old man madly attacked Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng just avoided the war.


    Out of confidence in his strength, the old man thought that Dong Wenfeng just couldn''t parry.


    After Dong Wenfeng got rid of the old man''s pursuit, he punched the old man out of the door.


    Under the frightened expression on the old man''s face, Dong Wenfeng''s fist stopped one centimeter in front of the old man''s face door.


    But the boxing style brought by this fist scattered the old man''s white hair.


    "I won." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    As if everything was expected.


    "Why are you so strong." The old man said with a shocked face.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside." Dong Wenfeng told the old man what he had just thought.


    The old man was silent for a while before slowly saying, "I''ve been taught."


    Seeing the old man admit defeat, Dong Wenfeng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then I''ll go." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng turned around, he was held by the old man.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    "Master, can you teach me martial arts?" The old man licked his face and said.


    "No? When did I become your master? Don''t pollute people''s innocence out of thin air. " Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black.


    Is the old man going to depend on himself?


    "My son has money. I can hire you with a lot of money." The old man seduced.


    "I''m not short of money." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    After the uncompleted residential flats project is implemented, he will also be a rich man.


    "My granddaughter is very beautiful. I can introduce her to you." The old man is lustful and seductive.


    Dong Wenfeng smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Listen, are you talking about people? Just sell your granddaughter? " Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Hehe, I just want to pursue real martial arts." The old man rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment.


    "Stop talking. I won''t be your master."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng pushed away the old man and ran away.

 Chapter 945

    Looking at Dong Wenfeng who fled again, the old man smiled.


    He has been pursuing real martial arts all his life, but he has got nothing.


    Unexpectedly, I saw hope in a young man today.


    Thinking of this, the old man can''t help shaking his fist and must get the favor of the master.


    Dong Wenfeng, who left, didn''t know that the old man would have so many psychological activities. He went back with breakfast.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned home, he was also slightly surprised to see the green hair that had disappeared for two days in the living room.


    "You are finally willing to come back." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    "I''m going to bed after two bites of breakfast." Green hair said with a tired face.


    "Where have you been these days? Hey, look at your dark circles."


    "This breakfast is delicious."


    Green Mao didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng''s question, but ate the breakfast brought back by Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. Anyway, everyone has his own privacy.


    With the strength of green hair, ordinary people can''t bully him.


    At the same time, the president''s office of HAOGE hotel.


    A woman pushed the door with an angry face and entered.


    "Work, work! Your son has been arrested, and you are still thinking about the development of the hotel! " The woman threw her bag at the boss behind her desk.


    "What happened to Jiyuan? Where are you going to make trouble? " The boss frowned and said.


    The boss is Ji Yuan''s father, Ji Dongcheng.


    He subconsciously thought that Jiyuan was making trouble in another bar, and then he was caught by the police.


    Ji Yuan hasn''t done this twice, and Ji Dongcheng has washed his ass many times.


    "You don''t even care about your son. You know how to work all day." The woman said and cried.


    "Why are you crying? Find director Chen. It''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing." Ji Dongcheng said helplessly.


    "I found it. Director Chen said he couldn''t handle me this time." The more the woman said, the more sad she became.


    "What! Did director Chen say it himself? " Ji Dongcheng finally became serious.


    He gives director Chen so many benefits every year. If he can''t even help director Chen, it will really make a big deal.


    "Yes, he said he had no right to interfere with the intervention of mysterious independent departments." The woman explained.


    "What did Ji Yuan do? Even the mysterious department can''t arrest people." Ji Dongcheng asked with a frown.


    "He, he..." instead, the woman became hesitant.


    "Say it!" Ji Dongcheng is also in a hurry.


    He has only one precious son.


    "He secretly kidnapped more than a dozen women, imprisoned them in the basement of a warehouse in the suburbs, tortured their limbs and untied them." The woman said it all at once.


    "This!"


    Ji Dongcheng felt dark in front of him and almost fainted.


    He knew that his son''s conduct was not good, but he didn''t expect Ji Yuan''s psychology to be distorted like this.


    "Lao Ji, are you okay?" The woman also hurried to help Ji Dongcheng.


    "You are used to him! Now he has no respect for the law! " Ji Dongcheng pushed the woman away and roared.


    "Wu Wu, no matter what, he is also our only son." The woman sank to the ground and began to cry again.


    "Stop crying. Did anyone see each other?" Ji Dongcheng asked.


    Indeed, no matter how much Ji Yuan goes, it is also his son, and he will still try his best to protect it.


    "Yes, I already know. The person in charge of the other party is Dong Wenfeng. I''ve found the phone number." The woman quickly took out her cell phone and said.


    Looking at this number, Ji Dongcheng thought about it and called out.


    "Hello."


    At home, Dong Wenfeng suddenly received a strange number, but he picked it up.


    His mobile phone number has not been registered on any software, so the possibility of advertising phone is still relatively small.


    "Is that Mr. Dong Wenfeng?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "I''m Ji Yuan''s father, Ji Dongcheng. Excuse me..."


    "Ji Yuan''s affairs will follow the judicial procedure. It''s fair and just. You don''t have to spend more time."


    Before Ji Dongcheng finished his words, he was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng.


    Because Dong Wenfeng knows what Dongcheng means this season.


    "Mr. Dong Wenfeng also has relatives and friends. He should be able to understand our anxiety."


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not."


    "Since you can contact me, you should know my strength. I advise you to take care of yourself."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone.


    Ji Dongcheng''s face is very ugly. He has been in business for many years.


    For the first time, someone didn''t give him face.


    "Old season, what should I do?" Looking at Ji Dongcheng''s expression, the woman knew that the negotiation had failed.


    "Does he really think I dare not? I had a friend before. He has resources for foreign killers." Ji Dongcheng said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s not very good." The woman seems a little tangled.


    "Then you try to save Ji Yuan?" Ji Dongcheng asked.


    The woman was completely silent.


    Ji Dongcheng looked through the address book and quickly dialed the number.


    "Lao Ji, why do you have time to contact me?" A very gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Listening to the sound, Ji Dongcheng felt the surrounding air drop several degrees.


    "I''m here to take care of your business."


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    "I heard that the Department where the target is located is very mysterious. I don''t know if you can handle it." Ji Dongcheng asked.


    "We don''t look at the Department. As long as the money is enough, if you believe us, send us the information. We will give you a quotation at that time. If you agree, transfer directly." The other side said confidently.


    "OK."


    Ji Dongcheng soon sent all the information he currently collected to the other party.


    It took more than ten minutes for the other party to reply.


    "Ten million! Why don''t they rob! " Seeing the quotation, Ji Dongcheng scolded.


    "Old season, you can make money if you don''t have money. If your son doesn''t have it, it''s really gone." The woman is also persuasive.


    "Well, I''ll transfer it to him now." Ji Dongcheng also knows.


    I hope that after killing Dong Wenfeng, the focus of the mysterious department can be shifted, so that Ji Dongcheng can hope to save Ji Yuan.


    Ji Dongcheng bit his teeth and turned to each other.


    "Within three days."


    The other party only replied to one message.


    ...


    After hanging up, Dong Wenfeng continued to eat his breakfast.


    As a result, another call came.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Why is Dongcheng so uninteresting this season.


    At first glance, it shows that it is Su Qizhe''s.


    Dong Wenfeng put down his steamed stuffed bun and connected the phone.


    It turned out that Su Qizhe wanted to invite him to inspect the uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city.


    Dong Wenfeng also readily agreed. After all, it''s all white money.


    The time was agreed in the afternoon, but Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry.


    "Wife, get up for breakfast!"


    When he arrived, he first called Murong, who was lying in bed, up for breakfast.

 Chapter 946

    In the afternoon, south of the city.


    Dong Wenfeng was invited to this uncompleted residential area.


    The last time I came here, I was besieged by more than a dozen ninjas. It took a lot of money to kill a path of blood.


    Let Dong Wenfeng still remember.


    Uncompleted residential flats are still uncompleted residential flats, but Dong Wenfeng is no longer the former Dong Wenfeng.


    If those ninjas do it again, Dong Wenfeng will kill them without effort.


    "Master Dong! Come on, let''s visit. " Su Qizhe smiled.


    It seems that Su Qizhe is also very happy that his daughter can be saved successfully.


    I just don''t know if Su Qizhe is worried about Su Zhen.


    "Yes."


    Su Qizhe and Dong Wenfeng were led, followed by several senior executives of Su''s group.


    The location of this uncompleted residential building is OK, that is, there are many dangerous buildings and the reconstruction cost is large.


    Once rebuilt, the benefits are great.


    But if it fails, tens of billions of reconstruction costs will be lost.


    Not every entrepreneur has such courage.


    "I plan to demolish it all within a year." Su Qizhe said with a gesture.


    "Well, it''s good for you professionals to plan. I''m just an escort." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng knows his strength very well. He doesn''t know anything about this kind of industrial planning.


    If he is allowed to plan the development strategy of uncompleted residential flats, he must lose all his money.


    "Master Dong is joking. You are the second largest shareholder of uncompleted residential flats. Don''t belittle yourself." Su Qizhe patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said.


    "That''s them! These blood sucking capitalists! "


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came in front, pointing at Su Qizhe and Dong Wenfeng.


    "Who are they?" Su Qizhe frowned and asked the people walking behind him.


    The original investigation with Heqi was stirred by this, and the good interest was gone.


    "I''ll ask!"


    The people behind him immediately ran forward to negotiate.


    After a while, the man ran back anxiously.


    "Chairman Su, they said it was the owner here who came to discuss the demolition fee."


    "It''s ridiculous. When I bought this land, I already arranged all the owners." Su Qizhe denounced.


    Su Qizhe was so angry that he didn''t control the volume of his speech.


    Directly heard by the troublemakers across the street.


    "You hear me, they don''t intend to give money. Let''s go together and catch it for me!" Yelled the leader, Huang Mao.


    A look of fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    The group of owners rushed up when they heard it.


    "You are committing a crime." Su Qizhe retreated in horror.


    He came out today just to visit the uncompleted residential building, which has been uninhabited for more than ten years.


    So Su Qizhe didn''t bring too many bodyguards, only a few Group executives from his peers.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng also frowned.


    The other group of owners look more like gangsters.


    The flowery clothes and flowing temperament, at a glance, they will match with the little gangsters.


    Of course, it does not rule out that all the owners here are small gangsters, but this possibility is too small.


    Dong Wenfeng is more willing to believe that the other party came to make trouble on purpose.


    Thinking, the opposite person has rushed in front of him.


    Those Group executives also rushed up, trying to stop them and protect Su Qizhe.


    However, there are too many people across the street, and these Group executives are just ordinary people.


    There was no way to intercept more than one, so many escaped fish rushed towards Su Qizhe.


    Su Qizhe''s face turned white with fear.


    Dong Wenfeng will not die. Su Qizhe is now his business partner.


    Facing the fierce little gangster on his face, Dong Wenfeng slapped two fists and flew the little gangster in front of him.


    The flying gangsters overwhelmed the gangsters behind them.


    "You dare to beat people! I want to call the police! "


    Huang Mao said fiercely on his face, and then Huang Mao took out his mobile phone.


    "Chairman Su, are you okay?" Dong Wenfeng turned around and asked Su Qizhe.


    "I''m fine. Young master Dong didn''t expect you to have such a skill. No wonder you can be the chief of the military intelligence department." Su Qizhe also said with a face of praise.


    "Let''s get out of here first. I''m afraid these people are prepared." Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, there was a siren outside.


    Hehe, it''s only a long time since Huang Mao finished calling.


    Dong Wenfeng remembers that the nearest police station is also a ten minute drive from here.


    The sound of the siren can be determined that the other party is deliberately causing trouble.


    A police car rushed in and two upright looking police officers came down.


    "What''s up?" Asked one of the tall policemen.


    As the leader of the other party, Huang Mao took the initiative to communicate.


    "And that! Dare to openly hurt people in my jurisdiction! " The tall man knew the situation and was very angry.


    "Take them all back and take notes." Another short policeman waved his hand and said.


    "Hello, I''m Su Qizhe, chairman of Su''s group. I hope you don''t listen to the family. The owners of our uncompleted residential buildings have handled it properly." Su Qizhe stood up and said.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. Here in Hechuan, Su Qizhe has more relationships in the white road than Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Su Qizhe handled it more properly.


    "It''s chairman su. I''ve heard a lot about it, but I also act according to the rules. Please go there. We will not let go of any bad person, but we will not wrong any good person. " The tall man said with a straight face.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t seen through everything, he would have thought that this tall man was really an upright man who was not afraid of power.


    Su Qizhe sighed and went to the police station with Dong Wenfeng.


    In the police station, Dong Wenfeng and Su Qizhe were not treated unfairly. After all, Su Qizhe''s identity was there.


    After asking, the arrangement of uncompleted residential flats owners can be easily found.


    The police turned back and detained the gangsters on the charge of making trouble, and then let Su Qizhe and Dong Wenfeng leave.


    "Young master Dong, I''m so sorry that you came to the police station with me."


    At the door of the police station, Su Qizhe said apologetically.


    "I''m fine, but the person behind the other party must be found out." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    When the other party does this, it is pure disgusting. Su Qizhe is the first-hand.


    If we don''t find the behind the scenes and send people to make trouble every day, the progress of the rotten tail building will be delayed.


    "Well, I''ll investigate."


    Su Qizhe is not a fool. He will soon find out the strangeness of today.


    Now the uncompleted residential flats project is already the largest project of Su group, so we must be more cautious.

 Chapter 947

    After saying goodbye to Su Qizhe, Dong Wenfeng went home.


    I was made a scene by those gangsters in the afternoon. It''s getting late now.


    Back at the door, Dong Wenfeng was about to open the door. Suddenly, he felt his hair stand up.


    Huh?


    Dong Wenfeng looked around with a wary face.


    His intuition told him that there was danger now, but how could there be danger around his home? He didn''t find anyone following him on the way back.


    "Boss, why don''t you stand at the door?" At this time, the voice of green hair suddenly came from behind.


    "Green hair, do you feel anything different?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a frown.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Green Mao looked at Dong Wenfeng with some doubts.


    "Just..."


    As he spoke, Dong Wenfeng felt that his inner uneasiness gradually dissipated.


    Are you really too nervous?


    "It''s all right. Go in." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    With his current strength, even if it is really dangerous, he is not afraid.


    After entering, I found Xiaomeng and Murong eating takeout.


    "Come on, luckily we ordered more." Xiaomeng said hello.


    "Don''t you cook by yourself? Eat outside every day. " Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    "I don''t have that skill." Murong said with a sad face.


    "No one is born to cook." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "OK, I''ll try at noon tomorrow." Murong looked eager to try.


    Dong Wenfeng felt as if he had done something wrong.


    The next morning, Murong got up earlier than Dong Wenfeng.


    And wake Dong Wenfeng up first.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes and said in some confusion.


    "I''m going to cook at noon today. Now I have to go shopping." Murong said solemnly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked out of the window and the sky was just bright.


    Sure enough, the clock on the bedside table showed that it was 6:20.


    "You don''t have to buy vegetables so early." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Ah? I''ve heard that you can''t buy fresh food until you get up early. " Murong said with some doubt.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Looking at Murong in high spirits, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to attack Murong.


    So I got up and accompanied Murong to the vegetable market.


    Xichi vegetable market.


    Dong Wenfeng and Murong strolled through the stalls.


    "It''s really dirty and smelly here." Murong covered his small nose and said.


    This is a traditional food market, unlike a large supermarket with strict management.


    "What do you want to buy?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Murong looks a little tangled.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth twitched. He felt that he overestimated Murong''s cooking level.


    "Do something simple. Don''t think too much about getting started." Dong Wenfeng instructed.


    "Uh huh."


    Then it became dominated by Dong Wenfeng.


    Murong said he came in to buy vegetables. In fact, Dong Wenfeng gave advice in the end. Murong nodded and finished.


    After I came back, it was only after seven o''clock,


    It''s still a long time before noon.


    "Come on, run with me for two laps."


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng took Murong for a run.


    "Ah? I don''t want to move. " Murong said reluctantly.


    "Life lies in exercise. If you can''t eat, you will become fat." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "Do you think I''m fat?" Murong is not happy.


    The concerns of girls are completely different from those of boys.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Dong Wenfeng had to coax hurriedly.


    "Hum."


    Finally, Murong accompanied Dong Wenfeng to run in the morning.


    Ran around the community for several times.


    Murong was out of breath, and Dong Wenfeng''s breath was not disordered.


    "Why are you so strong?" Murong said, holding his knee.


    "I have good physical strength. You can feel it at night." Dong Wenfeng frowned at Murong and said.


    "Hooligans." Murong blushed and gave Dong Wenfeng a white look.


    "Let''s go and have a rest over there."


    Dong Wenfeng took Murong to the open space.


    "Master! You''re coming! " Dong Wenfeng heard the old man''s voice as soon as he approached.


    Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng forgot this.


    The old man was followed by a girl with good temperament. Even if she wore a loose sportswear, she couldn''t hide her proud figure.


    "It''s you again."


    However, Dong Wenfeng was more distressed at this time.


    "Master, this is my granddaughter. How about it? Beautiful." The old man said with a smile.


    Well, it''s very beautiful, but what can I do with my wife next to me.


    "Grandpa, did you take me to get up early for exercise just to sell me?" The girl put her waist in and said unhappily.


    Last night, her grandfather suddenly asked him to take him to run in the morning. She thought his grandfather was to exercise himself, but only to take himself to meet a man.


    What does this take her for.


    "This is my wife." Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    "What! Are you married? "


    The old man wanted to comfort his granddaughter, but he was shocked by the news.


    "That''s not true." Dong Wenfeng and Murong are only living together now.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The old man patted his chest and said, as if relieved.


    "Grandpa!" But the girl was even more unhappy.


    "Let''s meet young people. Grandpa doesn''t mean anything else." The old man turned back and explained to the girl.


    After the girl''s anger disappeared, she also looked at Dong Wenfeng curiously.


    Grandpa usually never asked her about her feelings, but suddenly came today.


    What''s the charm of this man that makes grandpa call him master.


    "What is this?" Murong also looked closely at Dong Wenfeng.


    If she hadn''t accompanied Dong Wenfeng to the morning run today, she would still be in the dark.


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Dong Wenfeng felt his head was big.


    "You explain!"


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the old man and said.


    Everything was done by the old man.


    "OK, OK." The old man told Dong Wenfeng that he was willing to talk to him. He was also very happy.


    After the old man''s introduction, the two sides understood the general situation.


    Dong Wenfeng also learned each other''s name. The old man''s name is Ye Hongbo and the young girl''s name is ye Luoling.


    "So, Grandpa, do you want to worship Mr. Dong as a teacher and improve your strength?" Ye Luoling said in surprise.


    "You''re right." Ye Hongbo looks like a teachable child.


    Ye Luoling was more curious about Dong Wenfeng''s strength.


    She is very clear about Grandpa''s skills.


    In the past, when people outside the family made trouble, grandpa once showed his skill, which was amazing.


    I didn''t expect that grandpa still needs to worship Dong Wenfeng as a teacher. How strong Dong Wenfeng must be.


    Seeing ye Luoling''s eyes, Murong immediately became vigilant.

 Chapter 948

    "Let''s go back." Murong took Dong Wenfeng and said.


    Whether ye Hongbo or ye Luoling.


    Their eyes made Murong smell the competition.


    "Master, you haven''t practiced hard Qigong today." Ye Hongbo said hurriedly.


    To this day, ye Hongbo still thinks that Dong Wenfeng practices hard Qigong.


    Yes, the most important thing Dong Wenfeng does every day is to practice the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    "The title of his master is just nonsense. I never promised him." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Really?" Murong said suspiciously.


    "That''s for sure. My martial arts are not passed on." Dong Wenfeng whispered in Murong''s ear.


    After comforting Murong, Dong Wenfeng turned back to Ye Hongbo and said, "it''s OK for me to accept you as an apprentice, but I''ll investigate you first for a period of time."


    It''s not a good way for ye Hongbo to pester him every day.


    First draw ye Hongbo a big cake and hang him.


    "Really?" Ye Hongbo was overjoyed.


    "Well, don''t bother us now. Practice yourself. I want to judge whether you are qualified to become my apprentice through your existing strength." Dong Wenfeng didn''t blush when he told a lie.


    "OK, OK."


    But ye Hongbo seems to have received a decree. He takes ye Luoling aside to exercise.


    Dong Wenfeng finally began his daily practice of Jiuyang body protection divine skill.


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng in his cultivation and didn''t bother him.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Hongbo and ye Luoling in the distance.


    Listen to their tone, it seems that their husband seems very powerful.


    Murong didn''t know much about Dong Wenfeng''s strength. She only knew that Dong Wenfeng often went out to perform some dangerous tasks.


    An hour later, Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Looking at Murong in front of him, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "let''s go home."


    "Master, pay attention to safety on the road." Ye Hongbo also waved to Dong Wenfeng.


    Today, ye Hongbo is very enthusiastic and doesn''t want to forcibly retain Dong Wenfeng as before.


    It seems that the big cake is still very useful.


    When he returned home, Dong Wenfeng''s sense of crisis rose again.


    If one is a coincidence or illusion, then two are dangerous.


    Dong Wenfeng approached Murong and was very cautious.


    "Why, it''s still outside." Murong Jiao said angrily.


    Murong thought Dong Wenfeng was going to be careless again.


    Just then, Yu Guang of Dong Wenfeng saw a man in black standing under the next building.


    On this hot day, the man was wearing a black hooded sweater with sunglasses and a mask on his face.


    At first glance, he is not a normal person. Dong Wenfeng''s sense of crisis has reached the highest point.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked over, the man''s hand in his pocket had taken out a silencing pistol.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s pupil shrinks, he hugs Murong in his arms and leaks his back to the other party.


    The man in black sneered. He heard that the target was a mysterious department, so he was very cautious.


    As a result, the fool faced the muzzle of the gun and leaked his back to himself. It''s ridiculous.


    "Poof ~"


    One shot hit Dong Wenfeng in the back.


    The position of this attack was still on the spine. Even with the blessing of Jiuyang body protection divine skill, Dong Wenfeng felt a slight pain.


    "Get in! Don''t come out! "


    Dong Wenfeng quickly opened the door, stuffed Murong in, and then turned and rushed towards the man in black.


    "Wen Feng!" Murong shouted with a worried face.


    Just now she thought Dong Wenfeng was lustful, but it turned out to be to help her shoot.


    The man in black looked silly and shot him in the spine like nothing.


    He wondered if his bullet was a rubber bullet.


    However, as a professional killer, his psychological quality is also very strong.


    Facing Dong Wenfeng, the man in black continued to shoot with a gun.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t need to help Murong cover this time, so his action was much more convenient. He directly avoided the bullet with his dexterous position.


    The man in black was frightened to death.


    If you can just comfort yourself with the quality problem of the bullet, then Dong Wenfeng''s terrorist speed basically sentenced him to death.


    This NIMA is only worth $10 million? This intelligence department eats shit.


    The enemy won''t take a hundred million dollars.


    When the man in black finished shooting with a shuttle of bullets, Dong Wenfeng had come to him.


    "Finished? It''s my turn. " Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The man in black threw away his pistol and took out a Mitsubishi army stab at Dong Wenfeng.


    Even at the last minute, he won''t give up.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed the Mitsubishi army stab with lightning speed and stabbed it on the man in black''s thigh.


    The man in black snorted and didn''t cry out.


    Then Dong Wenfeng cut the man in black on the neck with a knife and knocked him unconscious.


    It''s not that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t kill people in black, but that he needs to dig out the real behind the scenes.


    Or there will be the next man in black.


    With a steady stream, Dong Wenfeng can carry it, but the people around him are dangerous.


    Frowning Dong Wenfeng called Tian Zhan and asked him to come and take the man in black back for interrogation.


    Tian Zhan''s action was also very fast. He soon came to the scene and took the man in black away.


    Looking at the three edged army thorn in his hand, Dong Wenfeng was thinking about who he had offended recently.


    Is it the person who made trouble in the uncompleted residential building yesterday? Or


    Dong Wenfeng thought a little and felt that he had many enemies.


    We still have to wait for the trial results of Tian Zhan.


    He tidied up his clothes and went back.


    As soon as he opened the door, Murong rushed up.


    "Are you okay? Show me." Murong said with tears in his eyes.


    Then he couldn''t help pulling Dong Wenfeng''s clothes up.


    "This..."


    But after seeing Dong Wenfeng''s back, Murong was stunned.


    Because there was no wound on Dong Wenfeng''s back, only a small red envelope.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito.


    "It''s all right. It''s all my fault." Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong and said.


    These are the enemies Dong Wenfeng provoked outside, but now they threaten Murong''s safety.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little sorry.


    "Don''t you think of me as your own?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Murong''s tears flowed down like a dike burst.


    "No, I just don''t want you to be in danger." Dong Wenfeng hurriedly explained.


    "We are a family. We have difficulties to carry together." Murong cried.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have said that." Dong Wenfeng admitted his mistake.


    It was so comforting that Murong gradually stopped his tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll have your meal at noon."


    Dong Wenfeng changed the subject.


    We can''t let Murong stay at the moment of shooting, so that Murong can get out of the small shadow.


    "Yes." Murong said on Dong Wenfeng''s chest.

 Chapter 949

    At noon, encouraged by Dong Wenfeng, Murong walked into the kitchen.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to help, but he was directly pushed out by Murong.


    "I''ll do it myself. It''s different if you help." Murong said seriously.


    Well, Dong Wenfeng can only sit in the living room with a little uneasiness and wait.


    Xiaomeng also came out at this time. Xiaomeng was sleeping in the morning and didn''t know about the shooting outside the door.


    Dong Wenfeng has communicated with Murong. It should not have happened. Don''t mention it to Xiao Meng.


    So as not to worry Xiaomeng again.


    "Why are you so noisy in the morning?" Xiao Meng rubbed her eyes and said.


    It seems that Xiaomeng heard Murong''s surprised voice in the morning.


    "It''s all right. Murong had a little temper at that time." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you may not be able to bully Murong." Xiaomeng said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded again and again.


    Now as long as you can fool the past.


    "Bang Dang ~"


    Suddenly, something fell from the kitchen.


    "Murong? Are you okay? " Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    It is estimated that Murong accidentally got the pots and pans on the ground.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to come in!" Murong quickly responded.


    "Is sister Murong cooking lunch?" Xiaomeng also reacted.


    "Well, I''m not allowed to help." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    "That''s a little expected."


    Xiaomeng is also very happy.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled without saying anything. I hope she can be happy later.


    An hour later, Dong Wenfeng was already hungry.


    "Dinner!"


    Murong came to the living room with a look of excitement.


    "Coming, coming."


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to see what Murong cooked and wrote. It took an hour.


    I saw four dishes and one soup on the table.


    Scrambled egg with tomato, mixed cucumber, fried green vegetables, braised ribs and a bowl of corn ribs soup.


    They are all home-made dishes that are easy to cook. They are suitable for beginners.


    "Not bad." Dong Wenfeng quickly picked up chopsticks and prepared to take a breath.


    These dishes are surprisingly good. There is no such dark cuisine.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help glancing at Murong. Is Murong''s culinary talent so high?


    "Wash your hands first." Murong patted Dong Wenfeng''s hand and stopped Dong Wenfeng''s eating behavior.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Murong with some resentment.


    There were no such rules for eating before. Murong is a strange detail.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was already very hungry, so he didn''t bother with Murong.


    After washing his hands quickly, he returned to the table.


    "Come on, have this braised spare ribs." Murong virtuously sandwiched a sparerib for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned at the moment he sent it into his mouth.


    The sweetness seems a little high.


    It is estimated that there is too much rock sugar. You can eat it.


    "Good, good." In Murong''s longing eyes, Dong Wenfeng praised him again and again.


    "Is it delicious? I''ll make it for you every day. " Murong seems to have found the direction of life.


    "Cough."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng almost spit out the ribs in his mouth.


    "If only you could put a few less rock candy, the chef of HAOGE hotel may not be as good as you." Dong Wenfeng said carefully.


    Murong thought Dong Wenfeng was flattering her, so he was excited and nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Murong had listened to his suggestions.


    If you eat this chop every day, Dong Wenfeng is expected to get diabetes.


    The next dishes are all OK, but the taste is worse.


    The charm of Chinese food lies in this, an appropriate amount of seasoning.


    So how much is the right amount? It depends on your grasp.


    Subtle differences, the final finished product is completely different.


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng and Murong sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Dong Wenfeng feels that this salted fish life is also very good.


    Eat and play every day, carefree.


    No, the killer this morning hasn''t found out who''s behind it.


    If this is not solved, Dong Wenfeng will not have to think about living a stable life.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought so, the mobile phone suddenly received a message.


    "Ding ~"


    "Your bank account number is RMB 50000000..."


    Seeing this message, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help staring.


    what? Where did you get $50 million?


    Soon, Su Qizhe called, and Dong Wenfeng had an answer in his heart.


    "Master Dong, have you received it?" Su Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Why?"


    "Su Qing is everything to me now. It''s worth 50 million for her safety." Su Qizhe said.


    "But..."


    "Needless to say, young master Dong, you deserve it. If you think it''s too much, you can spend more time with Su Qing in the future. I''m afraid that after she was kidnapped by Ji Yuan, she will have resistance to men, and you are the best young man I''ve ever seen. You must have a lot of common topics. "


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s expression was a little strange.


    How did he feel that Su Qizhe put her daughter in her.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng could only uh - huh and ostensibly promised Su Qizhe.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng also had some feelings.


    It''s worthy of being a big man who eats both black and white. 50 million say to turn.


    What else can Dong Wenfeng do? He can only accept it with a smile.


    But Dong Wenfeng still has to deal with his business. Hasn''t Tian Zhan asked the result yet?


    Dong Wenfeng thought of this and called Tian Zhan directly.


    "Hey, boss." Tian Zhan said cautiously.


    It seems that Tian Zhan knows that he has delayed too long.


    "What happened?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly.


    "Well, boss, you''d better come here yourself. The killer''s mouth is a little hard." Tian Zhan said helplessly.


    "All right, where are the people?"


    "It''s at the office of the military intelligence office."


    "You put him in the office building?" Dong Wenfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    If torture is used, companies on both floors can hear it.


    It won''t be long before the police come directly to the door.


    "We have only one place for prisoners. We have no other funds to rent the place." Tian Zhan complained.


    "Well, here I am."


    It seems that I have to ask Mr. Tan for some funds sometime.


    Otherwise, the work will be difficult to carry out.


    Although strictly speaking, this action is only Dong Wenfeng''s personal action.


    After explaining to Murong, Dong Wenfeng drove to the office of the military intelligence office.


    "Boss."


    Tian Zhan had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? How long has it been? Your interrogation skills have dropped so much? " Dong Wenfeng said as he walked in.


    "Boss, I don''t dare stretch out in this office building." Tian Zhan touched the back of his head and said.

 Chapter 950

    When I saw the man in black killer, I saw that the killer looked pale and must have been treated in pain.


    In this case, if you don''t let go, you can be said to be a tough man.


    "It''s you!"


    When the killer saw Dong Wenfeng, his pupils narrowed, as if he had seen the devil.


    "Come on, who sent you."


    Dong Wenfeng pulled up a chair with an indifferent face and sat down.


    "No one assigned me. I just hate you for sitting with so many beautiful women." The killer looked down and said.


    "Pooh."


    Linglong and others behind him were amused directly.


    "Don''t say yes."


    Dong Wenfeng is not going to talk nonsense with this man. Since Tian Zhan didn''t talk all morning, it shows that conventional means are useless for this man.


    "What are you doing?"


    The killer who had been pretending to be calm was finally afraid.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak and silently covered the killer''s head with his hand.


    Then he guided the Nine Yang body protection skill in his body and bombarded the killer''s mind along his palm.


    For a moment, the killer felt an iron cone pierced into his brain, which was very painful.


    But he couldn''t shout out, so that his face was distorted.


    "Lying in the trough, boss, what''s this technique?"


    Tian Zhan in the back trembled slightly and asked Linglong.


    "Hehe, can you understand the boss''s technique?" Linglong directly mocked.


    "Cut, you certainly don''t know." Tian Zhan is also against the enemy.


    The killer began to beg for mercy before he persisted for five seconds.


    "I said I said!" The killer said with his mouth.


    After strict training, they are basically immune to torture.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s technique is like the real damage of magic attack. It hits the depths of the soul and is 10000 times more painful than physical trauma.


    "I said it would be over." Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    Then he sat back in his seat.


    "In fact, I don''t know who assigned me. I got the task through my intermediary." The killer said vainly.


    "Who is your intermediary? Where is he now? " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "He is a second-class member of the blood blade organization, code named leopard." The killer added.


    Before the blood blade organization, Dong Wenfeng also heard of it, a killer organization active in Southeast Asia.


    An organization that looks at money but not people. As long as you have enough money, he dares to assassinate the president of a country.


    "What you said is too empty. It''s all code names. How can we check it?"


    Dong Wenfeng said and stood up.


    "Wait! I found out his real name. His name is Wu KangBo. "


    Dong Wenfeng, the killer, wanted to beat him up again and shouted quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Tian Zhan, who immediately took out his tablet and began to find information about Wu KangBo.


    "Boss, a total of 56 people meet the requirements." Tian Zhanhui reports.


    "Go and identify. This is your only chance to live." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Yes."


    After a round of screening, Dong Wenfeng finally locked the identity of the intermediary.


    "Boss, this Wu KangBo talked to Ji Dongcheng a few days ago." Tian Zhan suddenly saw a record and said.


    "Jidong city?"


    After learning the name, Dong Wenfeng understood it all.


    Ji Dongcheng asked him to release Ji Yuan this time, but he didn''t do it.


    As a result, the angry Ji Dongcheng sent a killer to assassinate him. He would not be "we suspect that there are a lot of bribes between you and director Chen. Director Chen has been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission." The policeman said coldly.


    Ji Dongcheng flopped down on the ground. He knew he was finished.

 Chapter 951

    Dong Wenfeng returned downstairs and looked at his car, Mercedes Benz S320.


    This car is business oriented. Song Xiaoyun''s friends may not like it.


    Young people, of course, like that kind of sports car.


    Since we are going to accompany song Xiaoyun to the birthday party tonight, the scene must be shaped for song Xiaoyun.


    So Dong Wenfeng called song Qingshan to drive the Mercedes Benz back, and he took a taxi to the 4S store.


    In the 4S store, various luxury sports cars are displayed.


    A beautiful shopping guide greeted Dong Wenfeng with a warm face. He didn''t ignore Dong Wenfeng because he came by taxi.


    "Sir, are you interested in a new model?" The shopping guide asked.


    "Let me see." Dong Wenfeng said.


    He just wanted to buy a sports car, but he didn''t study what kind of car.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was soon attracted by a sports car, a Lamborghini vendor on the display platform.


    "How much is this car?" Dong Wenfeng asked with satisfaction.


    "Sir, the price of this Luo car is 12 million." The shopping guide responded.


    However, she didn''t think Dong Wenfeng wanted to sell. After all, after the price of 12 million came out, she had persuaded many people to retreat.


    "Just this one. Swipe your card." Dong Wenfeng took out his card and said.


    "Ah?" The beauty shopping guide was stunned.


    Don''t test drive, don''t look at the model parameters, pay directly.


    Where did this come from?


    "Can''t you?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and said.


    He has taken a fancy to the car. If he can''t get it, he still has some regrets.


    "Yes, yes. After you pay, we will transfer the car from the Italian factory immediately. You can get your favorite car within 7 days." The beauty shopping guide said excitedly.


    "Seven days? So long? Can''t I just carry the car? "


    He bought the car mainly to attend tonight''s birthday party.


    "Because this car is specially displayed and is not sold." The beauty guide was so anxious that she was almost crying.


    If we talk about it, her Commission will be hundreds of thousands.


    If Dong Wenfeng cancels the purchase for this reason, it will be a big loss.


    "I''ll add another million. I want this car now." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, I''ll ask the manager."


    Beauty shopping guide still can''t decide on such things.


    Later managers also adhered to principles, but under the attack of money, any principles can be changed.


    After raising the price to $2 million, Dong Wenfeng drove the Lamborghini out with satisfaction.


    Hechuan University, south gate.


    "Boom ~"


    With the roar of the engine, Dong Wenfeng drove the Lamborghini to his destination.


    In front of the south gate is a student street. At this time, class is over in the evening, and the traffic is huge.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the dazzling sports car.


    Dong Wenfeng also saw song Xiaoyun standing tall and graceful at the door at a glance. Song Xiaoyun''s appearance made her stand out like a chicken in the crowd.


    Song Xiaoyun didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had bought a new Lamborghini, so she just glanced at the Lamborghini, turned her eyes to the rear and kept looking for Dong Wenfeng''s trace.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was also playing with his heart.


    Dong Wenfeng drove to song Xiaoyun, rolled down the window, pressed his voice and said, "beauty, do you want to go for a ride together."


    "Sorry, I''m waiting." Song Xiaoyun shook her head and said.


    Song Xiaoyun was not moved by Lamborghini because of its high value.


    "Well, well, don''t tease you. Come up quickly."


    Song Xiaoyun doesn''t answer. Dong Wenfeng has no fun playing by himself.


    So say it directly in the vowel.


    "Well, you should fool me like this." Song Xiaoyun also reacted immediately and wanted to grab Dong Wenfeng''s meat.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong. Get in the car." Dong Wenfeng quickly surrendered.


    "Yes, I''ll let you live this time." Song Xiaoyun snorted.


    Others at the school gate saw song Xiaoyun, one of the two school flowers, get on a Lamborghini.


    Each one was shocked.


    "My God! Has my goddess fallen? "


    "Hehe, if I had a Lamborghini, I would look for beautiful women at the school gate every day."


    "I envy you. I also want to sit in a Lamborghini."


    On the bus, Dong Wenfeng took another look at Song Xiaoyun, who was slightly powdered.


    "Stop staring at me and concentrate on driving." Song Xiaoyun glanced at Dong Wenfeng.


    That''s what I said, but the corners of song Xiaoyun''s mouth hook up.


    Dong Wenfeng''s behavior makes her very satisfied. It seems that she hasn''t spent half an hour in the dormitory in vain.


    "Well, do you like this car?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Hum, I just got on your car. Everyone must have seen it. Tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be another big / wave of rumors that I will be kept." Song Xiaoyun pursed her lips and said.


    "Is there anyone so boring?"


    "That''s for sure. There are many boring people, but I don''t care about these rumors. Let the Qing dynasty clear itself." Song Xiaoyun said carelessly.


    Song Xiaoyun''s face has naturally attracted people''s attention, but at the same time, there will be more ill intentioned people.


    Turing KTV is the most luxurious entertainment place in Hechuan City.


    "Your friend is very rich. He has a birthday party in such a place." Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    "All right." Song Xiaoyun seldom cares about such things.


    Because of this, song Xiaoyun was not tempted by this materialistic society.


    "Xiaoyun, what a coincidence. You''re here too."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun reached the door, they were stopped by a man in a suit.


    "This is my good friend''s birthday party. I''ll come naturally. It''s no coincidence."


    Facing the enthusiastic man, song Xiaoyun didn''t give any good face.


    Instead, he hooked Dong Wenfeng''s hand and leaned slightly against Dong Wenfeng.


    The man''s face changed.


    "This is..."


    "This is my boyfriend."


    Before Dong Wenfeng could speak, song Xiaoyun said.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Song Xiaoyu in surprise.


    Today, song Xiaoyun asked him to come here to help him resist these suitors.


    The man looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng. Today, Dong Wenfeng dressed casually and his clothes were very cheap.


    "Xiaoyun, life still depends on material support. Blind love has no results." The man revealed his Ferrari key and said secretly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He silently picked up the key of Lamborghini and pressed it.


    The Lamborghini behind him also flashed.


    "Sorry, I still have a little money." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Then, without paying attention to the man whose face was stiff, he hugged song Xiaoyun and went in.


    "Grass TMD!"


    After Dong Wenfeng left, the man threw the car key on the ground.


    I don''t know whether I hate Dong Wenfeng for having money or not.

 Chapter 952

    After Dong Wenfeng hugged song Xiaoyun and entered, song Xiaoyun didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to leave Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    As if everything should be.


    Dong Wenfeng, as a man, does not suffer losses. Naturally, it is impossible to take the initiative to let go.


    "It seems that Xiaoyun''s charm is so great that he was pursued by the childe before he entered the door." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "Of course, only you stupid wood can''t see my charm."


    Song Xiaoyun glanced at Dong Wenfeng and pasted it closer at the same time.


    The birthday party is in the Imperial Hall in KTV. It is said that the minimum consumption is tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Xiaoyun, you''re here at last."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun entered the Imperial Hall, a man greeted them.


    But this time it''s not a childe, but a beautiful woman with excellent figure.


    The beauty Dong Wenfeng also met. The last time I went to Hechuan university to find song Xiaoyun.


    This beauty has also molested Dong Wenfeng.


    "Happy birthday, Qianqian." Song Xiaoyun loosened Dong Wenfeng and hugged the beauty.


    Dong Wenfeng also reacted. It turned out that it was the great beauty who celebrated her birthday today.


    I can''t see. I''m still a little rich woman.


    "Thank you. Is this the boyfriend you brought today?" Qianqian smiled at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, yes."


    "What a pity. In fact, I wanted to taste my little brother for a long time. Now I have to give it to you." Qianqian bit her lips and said with a pity on her face.


    Who can stand this goblin.


    "Come on, have a drink first." Qianqian raised her glass enthusiastically.


    Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun also gave face and had a drink with Qianqian.


    It''s a little blessing for the birthday.


    After entertaining song Xiaoyun, Qianqian went to find someone else to drink.


    After all, Qianqian invited a lot of people today.


    At this time, the childe at the door also came in.


    When he saw Dong Wenfeng, he turned black and bowed his head to a small group in a corner.


    This small group is mainly the rich second generation childe in Hechuan.


    Each of them has a beautiful woman in their arms and a look of enjoyment.


    "What''s the matter? Fan earthly, why don''t you go to your song Xiaoyun today and come to us. "


    A childe with wine red hair smiled.


    "Stop talking. Song Xiaoyun brought a man here today." Fan earthly drank wine with a depressed face.


    "Which bastard dares to rob my brother''s woman." The red haired man frowned and said.


    "See for yourself." Fan earthly world nuzui said in the direction of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun were talking and laughing, and seemed very close.


    The more fan looked at the world, the greater the fire.


    "Come on, we''ll find you the scene." Said the red haired man.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, I don''t think I can afford to be provoked by someone who comes from a Lamborghini." Fan earthly shook his head and looked a little depressed.


    He usually depends on his family background to get a sister. Today, he was defeated in the most advantageous field.


    "I didn''t say to beat him. Let''s find him to drink and get him drunk. Won''t your chance come at that time?" The red haired man squeezed his eyebrows and said.


    Fan earthly''s eyes are also bright. After intoxicating Dong Wenfeng, he doesn''t do what he wants.


    The beauties next to these childe brothers are the same as they didn''t hear. They know what to do and what not to do.


    Dong Wenfeng was listening to song Xiaoyun''s interesting stories on campus when he saw fan earthly coming with two childe brothers.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Don''t fight or know each other. I was wrong just now. Let''s have a drink."


    Fan earthly said apologetically.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little confused. He thought the goods were to pick up trouble, but he came to make amends.


    "Be careful, this man is not a good man." Song Xiaoyun whispered in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    Seeing song Xiaoyun''s little move, fan earthly wanted to lift the table and beat Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK."


    After Dong Wenfeng got the news, he also had a drink with fan earthly with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of fan earthly. I heard you drove a Lamborghini today?" The red haired man suddenly said.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at fan earthly world with puzzled eyes.


    "My friend likes to make friends. After hearing about the contradiction between us, he came over together." Fan earthly said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Next, fan Chenshi and the other two childe brothers kept looking for reasons to pull Dong Wenfeng to drink.


    Dong Wenfeng also came and refused, cup after cup.


    "Drink less."


    More than ten minutes later, song Xiaoyun was also concerned.


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng patted song Xiaoyun''s little hand and said.


    The three people across the street were also a little flustered.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s drinking posture was too fierce, he looked up and drank, just like he had no throat.


    "Come on, it''s my blessing to make friends with you." Dong Wenfeng smiled and persuaded him to drink.


    Suddenly the initiative in the situation shifted.


    And the three opposite rely on the number advantage, it is impossible to give up.


    The three of them go out of the bar and disco night and night, and have full confidence in their drinking capacity.


    Two hours later.


    "Ouch ~"


    The red haired man couldn''t stand it and threw up on the ground.


    The ground was covered with red haired men''s vomit.


    "Come on, regardless of the goods, let''s continue to drink."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled as he filled the world with fan Chenshi.


    Fan earthly''s hand holding the wine glass is shaking. What a monster is this.


    One man can drink as much as three.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng just swallowed the alcohol by using the Qi of nine yang to protect the body.


    Don''t say an hour. Even if he drinks until tomorrow morning, Dong Wenfeng won''t be a little drunk.


    "Brother, I can''t drink any more." Fan earthly said with a tangled face.


    "What? Look down on me? " Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    This was a fatal blow on the wine table. Fan earthly had no choice but to have a drink.


    "Ouch ~"


    As a result, this cup was the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and fan earthly vomited all over the ground.


    Another childe smelled the vomit on the ground. There was a wave in his stomach, and then he vomited.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t flashed quickly, he might have been infected with vomit.


    For a time, the three childe brothers kept spraying vomit on the ground like a water jet.


    A look of longing to spit out the liver.


    "Isn''t that fan earthly?"


    "Yes, it''s disgusting."


    "I Buddha, the whole box is their flavor."


    "Qianqian, don''t cry for such scum in the future."


    People around also cast disdainful eyes one after another.


    But the three boys couldn''t hear it at all.


    "I''ll ask the waiter to take care of it."


    The host Qianqian also looked at the three people with a disdain on her face, and then went out.

 Chapter 953

    "How did you do it?" Song Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    She watched Dong Wenfeng drink the wine with her own eyes, and there was no such small action as secretly pouring it out.


    "I''m so strong that I can''t help it." Dong Wenfeng spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Cut, forget it."


    Song Xiaoyun wouldn''t believe it anyway, because Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to blush at all.


    It seems that the alcohol has evaporated out of thin air. In fact, song Xiaoyun has guessed that eight or nine are inseparable from ten.


    But song Xiaoyun never thought that there was such a thing as Jiuyang body protection, but Dong Wenfeng was not going to let song Xiaoyun know about it.


    For song Xiaoyun, it''s not necessarily a good thing to know more.


    "Where are your friends? Why haven''t you come back?" Dong Wenfeng asked, covering his nose.


    The vomit of the three people can''t be ignored. The whole box smells of vomit.


    If Qianqian doesn''t bring the waiter to clean up, everyone will suffocate.


    "I''ll have a look." Song Xiaoyun stood up and walked outside.


    Dong Wenfeng also looked at the drunken fan Chenshi with a smile. These three people are still too young.


    Compete with me? That''s death.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng saw song Xiaoyun rush in anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    "Qianqian is entangled outside." Song Xiaoyun said.


    "What!"


    Everyone present couldn''t sit still.


    Today''s birthday star, or the protagonist, is Qianqian.


    If something happens to Qianqian, what''s the significance of today''s birthday party.


    Everyone rushed out in a swarm, and Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun crowded out with the crowd.


    Qianqian was stopped by a fat middle-aged man in a suit.


    Qianqian''s face was impatient, but the middle-aged man refused to give in.


    Even ready to start, directly harass Qianqian.


    "Get your pig''s feet off me!"


    A man rushed up and kicked the middle-aged man away.


    Then he said to Qianqian affectionately, "Qianqian, are you okay?"


    Qianqian is a little tangled.


    "Qianqian, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The man said and gave another kick to the middle-aged man who fell to the ground.


    "Liu Ming, he is from the supreme hall." Qianqian said suddenly.


    "To! Supreme hall! " The man named Liu Ming has soft legs.


    The supreme hall is a box higher than the Imperial Hall. You can''t enter it with money.


    It is necessary to have some communication with the boss of Turing KTV, because the qualification of the supreme hall is invitation system.


    Obviously, they can''t provoke the middle-aged man in front of them.


    "Big brother, are you okay?" Liu Ming squatted down beside the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you beat me, pretending to be NIMA." Although the middle-aged man was a little dizzy, his mouth smelly Kung Fu didn''t fall.


    "Brother, I, I read it wrong. I''m sorry." Liu Ming frantically admits his mistake.


    The onlookers looked at the embarrassed Liu Ming. There was no contempt in their eyes, only sympathy.


    If the middle-aged man is not from the supreme hall, Liu Ming''s wave of heroes to save the United States is perfect.


    "Boss Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, a ferocious man suddenly came to the end of the corridor.


    "Knife, is that how you entertain guests?" The middle-aged man asked directly.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    The knife said solemnly, but his eyes looked at Liu Ming.


    Because Liu Ming now looks frightened, the possibility is the greatest.


    "That''s the little rabbit. He kicked me. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we''ll forget our cooperation with the harbor city. " The middle-aged man pointed to Liu Ming and scolded angrily.


    "Somebody, cut off his leg." The knife also said discontentedly.


    The harbor city project was his main source of benefit in the second half of this year. Now he was beaten by a young man.


    The younger brother behind the knife also grabbed Liu Ming without expression.


    "Please, let me go." Liu Ming said while kicking his legs on the ground.


    As he spoke, Liu Ming''s crotch got wet.


    A stream of yellow liquid flowed from under Liu Ming''s body.


    "Come on, it stinks." The knife frowned and said.


    "Sir, I''m Liu Chengfeng''s daughter of Liu''s group. Can you give me a face? We''re willing to apologize." Qianqian still stood up.


    After all, Liu Ming provoked a middle-aged man in order to save Qianqian.


    Liu Ming''s original intention is actually good.


    "Liu group? Hehe, I''m cooperating with boss Li this time to eat the market share of your Liu group. Do you think I''ll give you face? " The knife sneered.


    Oh, it''s over. I met a competitor.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is not ready to make a move.


    Because he doesn''t know Liu Ming well, it''s none of his business whether Liu Ming is dead or alive.


    "Qianqian, help me." Liu Ming scrambled to Qianqian for help.


    "And that bitch, son, I''m going to see her in bed tonight." The middle-aged man said viciously.


    "This..."


    The knife hesitated.


    Liu''s group is also a bit famous in Hechuan City. It''s really inappropriate to get rid of other people''s daughters in this way.


    "I''ll make another 10% of the profits!" The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said.


    The middle-aged man decided to earn his face today.


    "Good! After cutting off the guy''s legs, take the woman back to the box. " The knife commanded.


    People die for money and birds die for food. The knife decided to do it.


    After the big deal, he cut off contact with Liu''s group. With his strength, he can deal with as long as it is not a homicide case.


    "Wenfeng, what should we do? Can you help Qianqian?"


    Seeing that the other party wants to catch Qianqian, song Xiaoyun is also a little flustered.


    "Alas." Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    I still can''t get rid of the vortex of this struggle.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng sighing, song Xiaoyun thought that Dong Wenfeng had no way, and her mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    See the knife''s men have walked towards Qianqian.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Qianqian''s face and knocked out the little brother of the two knives with his backhand.


    "Who are you?" The knife said with a bad look.


    "I don''t care if you kill or cut Liu Ming, but Qianqian, you can''t move." Dong Wenfeng said naturally.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sudden move stunned everyone around.


    The boy got involved in Song Xiaoyun, one of the two school flowers, and now he has to attack another beauty Qianqian.


    They were already very upset. They wanted to cut off Dong Wenfeng''s legs with a knife.


    Qianqian also looked at Dong Wenfeng with a shocked face.


    She didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would finally come out to save herself.


    "Knife, whether you do it or not, my patience is limited." The middle-aged man said impatiently.


    Seeing the knife, he took out a dagger and was ready to fight in person.


    "I advise you not to." Dong Wenfeng kindly advised.


    After all, the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    "You TMD die for me."


    But the knife felt that Dong Wenfeng was insulting him.

 Chapter 954

    Facing the sharp dagger, Dong Wenfeng clamped it with only two fingers.


    "You!"


    As soon as the pupil of the knife shrinks, he made a name in Hechuan City with this dagger.


    Now I was caught by the young man in front of me with two fingers.


    The scene in front of him was incredible.


    Then Dong Wenfeng swept his legs and kicked the knife away.


    "In this society, it''s no use fighting alone. I remember you people." The knife said maliciously.


    He worked hard to understand this truth for so many years, so he is going to set up boss Li''s tree today to enrich his contacts.


    After saying this, all Qianqian''s friends glared at Dong Wenfeng.


    Originally they were outsiders, but now they are all dragged in.


    And all this is because of Dong Wenfeng''s rise.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. The knife was to make him ugly in public opinion.


    However, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t know a few of the contacts on Hechuan black road.


    Huh? The name of Su Qizhe suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    Didn''t you say he ate black and white?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and called Su Qizhe.


    "Call someone? I bah, there are no more than five people in Hechuan that I can be afraid of. " The knife said disdainfully.


    "Hello, chairman Su, do you know the man of knife?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly after connecting.


    "Knife? I''m a little impressed. What''s the matter with a friend''s little brother? Did he provoke you? " Su Qizhe thought for a moment and said.


    Darling, I''m worthy of being a big man in Hechuan. I really eat black and white.


    "Almost."


    "Give him the phone and I''ll tell him myself." Su Qizhe said.


    "OK."


    Dong Wenfeng handed the mobile phone to the knife.


    "Hehe, I''ll see who you can find." The knife answered the phone with a sneer on his face.


    Within three seconds, the knife''s face froze.


    "OK, OK, I deserve to die. I will apologize." The knife nodded.


    No more arrogance.


    Then he returned the mobile phone to Dong Wenfeng with a respectful face.


    "Knife? What''s going on? No money? " Boss Li asked.


    "Shut up!" The knife took the initiative to give boss Li a kick.


    The people were stunned. Aren''t the two partners? Why did they fight.


    When Dao Zi learned that Dong Wenfeng knew Su Qizhe, he had no idea of cooperation.


    Money has to be spent. If you don''t handle it properly today, you may go to bed at the bottom of the river tonight.


    "Young master Dong, I''m really sorry. I don''t know Taishan." The knife bowed to Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Go to Qianqian and apologize." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The knife''s face changed, but she ran to Qianqian and apologized.


    Qianqian is still too soft hearted after all, and finally chooses to settle things.


    The knife also immediately dragged boss Li back to the supreme hall.


    As for the two little brothers on the ground, they didn''t even look at the knife.


    After returning to the supreme hall, the middle-aged man said discontentedly, "knife, what do you mean?"


    The knife silently lit a cigarette and said, "I''m saving you. Do you know Su Qizhe?"


    "You mean the chairman of Su''s group, the young man can move out of Su Qizhe?" The middle-aged man said with a shocked face.


    "Well, and their relationship is not shallow." The knife nodded and said.


    The middle-aged man trembled when he thought of the rumors about Su Qizhe on the black road.


    "No, I''m going out of the province to avoid the limelight." The middle-aged man said with a frightened face.


    Dong Wenfeng''s side was so noisy by the knife that Qianqian didn''t want to continue to get together.


    "Let''s go." Qianqian saw that it was getting late and said.


    Three childe brothers vomited all over the floor. One Liu Ming peed his pants. Qianqian had to ask the waiter to help pull it out.


    Before others left, they also gave Dong Wenfeng a business card.


    In their view, Dong Wenfeng, who can convince the guests of the supreme hall, must be worth climbing.


    Finally, only Dong Wenfeng, song Xiaoyun and Liu Qianqian were left.


    "Come on, go for a ride." Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    Not far from Turing KTV is Hechuan river.


    The three walked along the river.


    "Don''t you call your father when this happens?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s no use. He doesn''t care about me at all." Liu Qianqian shook her head with a bitter smile and said.


    Well, another work maniac didn''t arrange the ratio between work and family.


    However, this is Liu Qianqian''s family affair, and Dong Wenfeng has no right to intervene.


    After walking for half an hour, Liu Qianqian also woke up a lot.


    They didn''t plan to go back and drive. After all, they all drank some wine, so they all took a taxi back.


    Song Xiaoyun and Liu Qianqian are in the same dormitory, so they are naturally on their way.


    Dong Wenfeng had to go home by himself.


    "Anyway, thank you tonight." Liu Qianqian did not have the charm before, but said with a serious face.


    "You are song Xiaoyun''s friend, you are my friend." Dong Wenfeng replied with a smile.


    "Really?" Liu Qianqian suddenly smiled.


    After Dong Wenfeng returned home, Xiao Meng and Murong had already fallen asleep.


    After a simple wash, Dong Wenfeng got into Murong''s quilt.


    As soon as he got in, Murong subconsciously hugged himself.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and kissed Murong''s smooth forehead and fell asleep.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng still got up early.


    Murong didn''t get up early to make trouble. It seems that he has learned yesterday''s lesson.


    Dong Wenfeng first ran a few laps as usual, and then went to the open space to practice the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    After the cultivation, Dong Wenfeng looked at Ye Hongbo and ye Luoling not far away.


    After drawing a big cake, ye Hongbo was much more honest. At least he didn''t bother him every day.


    In order to get Dong Wenfeng''s approval, ye Hongbo is constantly fighting Xingyi Boxing at this time.


    Dong Wenfeng was also interested and looked at the boxing skills of Ye Hongbo''s men.


    Ye Hongbo found that Dong Wenfeng was looking at himself and played harder.


    Dong Wenfeng knows Xingyi boxing, but ye Hongbo''s fist technique has obviously been improved and is more lethal than ordinary Xingyi boxing.


    However, the difference between Ye Hongbo and Dong Wenfeng is not here, but that Dong Wenfeng has Jiuyang body protection skill.


    No matter how hard Ye Hongbo tries, he can''t surpass Dong Wenfeng.


    Just like a rabbit, no matter how to exercise its muscles, it can''t beat the lion.


    After understanding, Dong Wenfeng also went back directly.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had left, ye Hongbo asked ye Luoling regretfully, "ling''er, is there a problem with my boxing?"


    He always felt that Dong Wenfeng was not very satisfied.


    "No, grandpa is the strongest. I can''t understand grandpa''s unique mental skill all the time." Ye Luoling smiled and comforted.


    "Also, tomorrow I must let the master see a stronger me." Ye Hongbo secretly cheered himself on.


    "Grandpa, is Dong Wenfeng really strong?" Ye Luoling asked curiously.


    Ye Luoling did not see Dong Wenfeng''s real strength.


    "Well, if he does his best, I can''t beat ten." Ye Hongbo looked serious as he spoke.


    "So strong." Ye Luoling covered his small mouth and exclaimed.

 Chapter 955

    After returning home for the meeting, Dong Wenfeng found that Xiaomeng, who had always been in bed, had got up in the living room.


    Green hair was also accompanied by them, each dragging a suitcase.


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned and asked.


    Where are you going with a suitcase this morning.


    "Brother Dong, we suddenly received the news from Yinshan and asked us to go back immediately." Green hair explained helplessly.


    "What''s so urgent?" Dong Wenfeng was even more puzzled.


    If Xiaomeng and Lvmao are leaving, Dong Wenfeng will invite them to dinner and then personally take them to the airport.


    "We don''t know, but it seems to be related to the future of the tengling clan in Yinshan." Green hair said.


    "Well, if you have any unsolvable problems, remember to contact me."


    Dong Wenfeng knows it''s no use persuading. Green Mao and Xiaomeng won''t stand idly by when it comes to the fate of the ethnic group.


    I had to tell them to do what they could.


    "Well, I don''t know how long this trip will take. You and Murong should take good care of themselves." Xiaomeng also smiled.


    "You should pay more attention to your own safety. It''s not easy to relate to the future of an ethnic group."


    Dong Wenfeng also hugged Xiaomeng Lvmao.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to give them a ride. As a result, the people of Yingshan tengling clan had been waiting outside.


    After seeing Xiaomeng off, Dong Wenfeng always felt empty in his heart.


    There was a feeling in his heart that the gathering of Lingshan tengling clan was definitely not simple.


    Until Murong got up, Murong saw Dong Wenfeng sitting in a daze on the sofa in the living room.


    "What''s the matter with my husband? A silly look. " Murong joked.


    "Xiaomeng and Lvmao go back." Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Ah? You made them angry? " Murong thought it was Dong Wenfeng''s pot for the first time.


    "No, the people of their ethnic group told them to go back, as if something had happened there." Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes and said.


    Is he so miserable? So you can carry the pot.


    "Well, don''t worry. Xiaomeng and their auspicious people have their own appearance. They will be fine." Murong comforted.


    Alas, forget it, Xiaomeng and Lvmao are not fools. They will not be hard when they encounter dangerous things.


    Just wait for the news.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng also kissed Murong.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng received the news of Tian Zhan.


    Said he found the news of Wu KangBo.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned when he saw the name Wu KangBo.


    Who is this man?


    After a few seconds, Dong Wenfeng remembered that the goods were the intermediary of blood blade organization.


    After receiving the news, Dong Wenfeng immediately went to Rongxing community in the west of the city.


    Tian Zhan''s information shows that Wu KangBo is in this community.


    At the door, Dong Wenfeng also saw Tian Zhan and Linglong.


    "Boss, we retrieved the surveillance video. The target hasn''t come out since he came home last night." Tian Zhanli immediately reported to Qianhui.


    "Didn''t you scare the snake?" Dong Wenfeng was very cautious.


    "No, all our investigations are carried out in the background." Tian Zhan said confidently.


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng commanded.


    7a1402, door.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Linglong. Linglong immediately came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Is anyone there, please?"


    But there was no sound from inside.


    "We can only attack." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone is also ready for battle.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wenfeng went up directly and kicked down the solid wood anti-theft door.


    Tian Zhan and Linglong are responsible for the search, while Dong Wenfeng goes straight to the bedroom.


    There was no one in the bedroom, and the bed quilt was neatly placed.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Has the action been leaked?


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng thought of a possibility, so he put his hand into the quilt.


    Sure enough, there was still some temperature in the quilt.


    The other party was just here.


    "Boss, I don''t see the target anywhere else." Linglong Hotan Zhan ran into the bedroom and said.


    However, Dong Wenfeng ignored it and rushed to the bedroom window alone.


    Looked up and down, left and right. Sure enough, I saw a man in pajamas climbing down the water pipe.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think about it and turned out directly.


    "Boss, the 14th floor!" Linglong behind hurriedly shouted.


    Although Linglong saw Dong Wenfeng jump over the third floor before.


    But the third floor and the fourteenth floor are not of the same magnitude.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t be so stupid. After jumping out, Dong Wenfeng hung his hand on the balcony on the 12th floor.


    And Wu KangBo came down from the pipe and only climbed to the 12th floor.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was beside him.


    Wu KangBo was so scared that he almost fell down. NIMA is dying?


    Dong Wenfeng moved aside and grabbed Wu KangBo''s collar.


    "Brother, have something to say." Wu KangBo said nervously.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and directly threw Wu KangBo up the window on the 14th floor.


    "Ah!" Wu KangBo shouted out directly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng grasped the strength very well, and Wu KangBo returned to the bedroom accurately.


    Tian Zhan and Linglong also controlled Wu KangBo for the first time.


    Dong Wenfeng also pulled hard and was ready to jump directly to the 14th floor.


    But this Rongxing community also has a history. The edge of the balcony is directly broken under the strength of Dong Wenfeng.


    Under the action of gravity, Dong Wenfeng fell directly down.


    what the fuck!


    Although the situation was urgent, Dong Wenfeng did not lose his mind.


    Immediately reached out to grab the edge of the balcony. After breaking the edge of the balcony on the fifth floor, Dong Wenfeng finally controlled his body on the seventh floor.


    This wave of operation, Dong Wenfeng''s heart is also pounding.


    Although his Jiuyang body protection god has made some achievements, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have an accurate prediction when he fell from more than ten floors.


    Dong Wenfeng did not show his operation now and climbed down the pipe honestly.


    Then ask Tian Zhan and Linglong to bring people down directly.


    Fortunately, there is no one around the community. Otherwise, if you see yourself falling down, someone will call the police and record it.


    Then it will be much more troublesome.


    Tian Zhan and Linglong had just subdued Wu KangBo, so they didn''t find Dong Wenfeng falling down.


    After returning to the Mio, Dong Wenfeng sat silently in front of Wu KangBo.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu KangBo asked nervously.


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng. Do you remember?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "It''s you!" Wu KangBo''s back was wet with cold sweat.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "This, this is what Ji Dongcheng instructed me to do. It''s none of my business." Wu KangBo quickly explained.


    "What were you going to do with me next? Send more powerful killers? " Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "No, no, after Ji Dongcheng was arrested, I took the initiative to cancel the task and swallowed the money myself." Wu KangBo said.


    It''s OK to eat black. Anyway, neither of them is a good thing.

 Chapter 956

    But that''s good. At least the killer of blood blade organization won''t come to the door again.


    "I will honor you with all the ten million yuan. Can you let me live? I''m just a stinky worker." Wu KangBo begged.


    "I''m only worth ten million?" Dong Wenfeng''s face was a little strange.


    When did he get so cheap.


    "This is only our preliminary estimate. I didn''t expect how powerful you are, otherwise it wouldn''t be so low." Wu KangBo said carefully.


    When Wu KangBo thought of Dong Wenfeng jumping down from the 14th floor, he felt a burst of fear.


    "Forget it, I don''t need that stinky money."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and walked towards Wu KangBo.


    Wu KangBo enlarged his eyes, and he felt a breath of death.


    If Dong Wenfeng is willing to accept the ten million, there is still hope.


    But if Dong Wenfeng is not rare, it will be over.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He slapped Wu KangBo''s tianlinggai.


    Wu KangBo''s head tilted and his face was still with an incredible expression.


    Why do people still have trouble with money.


    Dong Wenfeng also breathed a sigh of relief. Now the matter of blood blade organization is over.


    Then suddenly someone came in from the outside.


    Dong Wenfeng was startled. He thought an outsider came in.


    A closer look, it turned out to be tan Lao.


    "Tan Lao, why are you here?" Dong Wenfeng greeted him with a smile.


    "Assemble the personnel. The task of your military intelligence office is coming." Tan Lao''s expression is not very relaxed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was also serious. He immediately called other members to the conference room.


    "Boss, what''s the matter this time?" Linglong asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    After all the members took their seats, Tan slowly said, "do you remember the reason for the establishment of the military intelligence department?"


    Dong Wenfeng also nodded.


    Tan Lao said that there will be more and more strange things on that mysterious island before, and the military intelligence department is specialized in dealing with such things.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes brightened at the thought.


    What happened again?


    "You must have guessed that the last island can be regarded as a miracle. There is the ultimate secret of immortality medicine. And this time there will be a miracle on the northwest border. " Tan Lao''s face explained seriously.


    "Miracles? Old Tan, is there really a God? " Linglong raised her hand and asked.


    "Well, we don''t know at present. Miracles are just a code, not really related to God." Tan Lao explained helplessly.


    "All right." Linglong shriveled and said.


    "Your task this time is to try your best to get the treasures inside. Because the location of the incident is at the border, many forces will participate in the struggle. You must be more careful." Tan LaoLa said back to the point.


    "OK!"


    As the boss of the military intelligence department, Dong Wenfeng naturally stood up and promised.


    "In addition to overseas strength, some ancient forces in China are also ready to move." Tan added.


    Because there is no sign of this miracle coming out, it will only produce a large number of mysterious radio waves a few days before it occurs, which can be received all over the world.


    Therefore, the official forces headed by Tan Lao don''t have much information, so they can only wait for Dong Wenfeng to make a field investigation.


    Before using the power of the military intelligence department, Ji Dongcheng and Wu KangBo were eradicated. Now it''s time to do the duty of the military intelligence service.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng and his party arrived at Wuda town on the northwest border.


    If you go slowly, others may get ahead of you.


    When Dong Wenfeng arrived, he found that there were quite a lot of people in Wuda town.


    However, each one has a bad complexion and extraordinary bearing. It is estimated that they are sent by various forces.


    This miracle appeared in an ancient forest, and its specific location cannot be determined.


    This means that a large number of people will enter the ancient forest to explore the treasure.


    When arranging hotel accommodation, Dong Wenfeng found that all the hotels here were full.


    "What happened to us? Why did so many people come all of a sudden? " The hotel attendant also asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. We just came to travel. As a result, we didn''t even have a place to rest." Dong Wenfeng pretended to complain.


    Naturally, he would not tell the truth to an ordinary hotel waiter.


    "Well, you''ve come at a bad time." The waiter said sadly.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng went to several hotels and found that they were full.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng had to ask Tan Lao for help.


    "Tan Lao, we have no place to stay. All the hotels in Wuda town are full." Dong Wenfeng complained.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that so many people could sneak into Wuda town under our strict examination." Tan Lao also sighed.


    "Tan Lao, you must help us, or we will sleep on the street tonight." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it."


    After a while, old Tan sent a message to let Dong Wenfeng go to Fang''s manor. He had already talked over there.


    "Come on, we have a place to live."


    Dong Wenfeng waved and stopped two taxis.


    "Master, go to Fang''s manor." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Young man, what are you doing at Fang''s manor?" The taxi driver chatted while driving.


    "Is this Fang famous?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    He was directly arranged by Mr. Tan, so he didn''t know much about Fang''s manor.


    However, from the word manor in the name, we can see that this man should be very rich.


    "Isn''t that right? Fang Chengwen is the richest man in our local area." The taxi driver smiled.


    "Well."


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng learned a lot about Fang Chengwen from the taxi driver.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng and others finally arrived at the door of Fang''s manor.


    The size of the manor can''t be seen at a glance. We can see its size.


    "Boss, shall we sleep here tonight? That''s a card. This is a public money trip. " Tian Zhan sighed.


    "Travel with public funds? I hope you can be so happy tomorrow. " Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng and others were ready to go in, they were stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Who, this is private territory?" The chief security guard asked with a frown.


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng. We''re here to stay tonight." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "What, Dong Wenfeng? I haven''t heard of it. Get out of here. Still staying and making this a hotel? Don''t look at your identity. " The security guard said sarcastically.


    "At least better than you, a smelly doorman, look what." Linglong couldn''t help it and directly opposed it.


    "Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not hit you!"


    With that, the security guard rushed over with a baton.

 Chapter 957

    At the moment of reaching out, Dong Wenfeng grabbed the guard''s wrist and kicked the guard away.


    "Do you dare to fight in the territory of Fang''s manor? You''re finished, I tell you, don''t think about it today! "


    With that, the security guard took out the walkie talkie and began to call people.


    This Fangshi manor is so big that there must be a lot of supporting security personnel.


    Just then, a Rolls Royce drove out of the manor.


    Seeing this, the security guard immediately got up and patted the dust on his body, provoked pain and prepared to send off with a smiling face.


    But the Rolls Royce stopped at the door.


    As soon as the security guard''s eyes lit up, did my usual conscientious working attitude move the boss.


    First here, the security guard''s body is more straight.


    I saw a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing coming down from Rolls Royce.


    After getting off the bus, the man walked straight towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing the security guard''s attitude, Dong Wenfeng also guessed something.


    "Fang Chengwen?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Well, it''s me. I think your excellency must be dong Wenfeng." Fang Chengwen said politely.


    "Yes, it''s me." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    "The superior has explained it to me. Come with me."


    However, as soon as Fang Chengwen''s voice fell, many security guards with batons came from the manor.


    Fang Chengwen frowned. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Lao Chen, it''s that bastard who provoked you. Let''s help you do him together."


    The chief security officer said with a smile.


    When the guard heard this, cold sweat dripped from the tip of his nose.


    He quickly gave the man his eyes.


    "Lao Chen, as people of the Fang family, we should have momentum, but we can''t fall behind." But the man didn''t understand the meaning.


    "What''s going on? What are your security guards doing in other areas? " Fang Chengwen asked with a frown.


    "It''s none of your business. I do things..."


    The newly arrived security guard directly replied, but when he saw Fang Chengwen''s appearance, he was so frightened that he knelt down.


    "Mr. Fang, the comprehensive quality of your security guards needs to be improved." Dong Wenfeng said if he pointed.


    At this time, Fang Chengwen also learned about the situation.


    Relying on the power of the Fang family, these security guards pretend to be powerful and unreasonable to outsiders.


    If the other party is a hard character, it will bring disaster to the Fang family.


    "What Mr. Dong said is that I will rectify the security team at that time." Fang Chengwen said apologetically.


    Then he invited Dong Wenfeng and others to Rolls Royce.


    The security guards were already desperate.


    This security job is well paid and easy. I can boast outside by the platoon of the Fang family.


    But now everything is gone.


    It''s all because of the janitor Chen.


    Thinking of this, they all rushed to Lao Chen and beat him up.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t know this, and he didn''t care about it.


    After Fang Chengwen brought Dong Wenfeng and others into the house, a young man sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor.


    "This is my son, Fang Haotian." Fang Chengwen introduced.


    "Well"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded carelessly.


    They went back after they finished the task. Everything here has nothing to do with them.


    "The rooms on the third floor are empty. You can choose at will."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." Dong Wenfeng also thanked.


    "No, No." Fang Chengwen waved his hand again and again.


    The order to receive Dong Wenfeng came directly from Kyoto.


    Fang Chengwen, a local tyrant in a remote area, dare not slack off easily.


    After Dong Wenfeng and others checked in, Fang Chengwen returned to the first floor and made a pot of tea.


    "Dad, who are they?" Fang Haotian asked curiously.


    "They come here to stay." Fang Chengwen said vaguely.


    Because the confidentiality level of this task is top secret, even his son can''t say more.


    "Cut, who do I think? I came to eat and drink." Fang Haotian glanced and said.


    "It''s not what you think. It would be better if you could make friends with them." Fang Chengwen didn''t dare to explain too clearly.


    Fang Haotian was specially called out by him to let Dong Wenfeng know him.


    "I see. I''m going back to bed." Fang Haotian waved his hand carelessly and went back to his bedroom.


    "Alas." Fang Chengwen sighed silently.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s son may not be up to it.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng and others all got up and prepared to explore the ancient forest.


    Fang Chengwen, they don''t even know that Dong Wenfeng and others have left.


    The time given by Mr. Tan is that the miracle will come out this afternoon.


    The west of Wuda town is bordered by ancient forests.


    At this time, there are still many people here, but Dong Wenfeng found a person he knew.


    It was Fang Haotian, Fang Chengwen''s son yesterday.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered why the boy was here.


    Fang Haotian is surrounded by two men and three women, one of whom is still very close to Fang Haotian.


    "Why are you here?" Dong Wenfeng walked over and asked.


    "It''s you. We''re going to explore the ancient forest today." Fang Haotian hugged a woman and said.


    "I advise you to go home today. It will be dangerous." Dong Wenfeng frowned and reminded.


    "Where am I going? It''s none of your business! There are so many people here. Where is the danger? " Fang Haotian didn''t give any face and asked directly.


    "Forget it." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and went back to his team.


    So many people are those who can take the lives of other Fang Haotian.


    He just wanted to give Fang Haotian a reminder for staying overnight.


    Since Fang Haotian doesn''t appreciate it, forget it.


    Dong Wenfeng is not the kind of person with a hot face and a cold ass.


    "Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng greeted his teammates into the ancient forest.


    Fang Haotian will also be unhappy.


    Today, I finally went out with my girlfriend and was cursed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Haotian, who is that man?" The girlfriend in his arms also asked.


    "I don''t know. An outsider who lives in my house." Fang Haotian has labeled Dong Wenfeng as eating and drinking.


    "You see, they all went in." His girlfriend warned.


    "This dog is really lying to me." Fang Haotian became more and more determined about his ideas.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Let''s go, too." His girlfriend smiled and comforted.


    After entering the ancient forest, Dong Wenfeng took out a dashboard.


    It will explore the surrounding mysterious rays. This is the latest instrument developed by Huaxia.


    Others can only look for a needle in a haystack in the ancient forest, and Dong Wenfeng already has a navigator.


    It''s like turning on a cheating device.


    "Right front." Dong Wenfeng said after observing.

 Chapter 958

    Not far away, there was a loud noise and scream from the left.


    It seems that the struggle has begun. As long as you enter this forest, everyone may be their own opponent.


    Since you are not sure, it is the safest way to destroy your opponent at the first time.


    It''s dark, but it''s also realistic.


    Fang Haotian, an ignorant ordinary man, basically wanted to die.


    After two hours, Dong Wenfeng looked at the detector six times.


    "Boss, I feel strange. It seems that I''ve been here." Linglong suddenly said.


    Dong Wenfeng also turned on positioning and found that GPS could not lock their position at present.


    "Boss, look behind you."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly looked back and saw the outline of Wuda town not far away.


    It''s impossible. They walked all the way for two hours. They should be far away from Wuda town.


    Why are you still at the entrance.


    "It''s a little strange here. Keep up. Don''t get lost." Dong Wenfeng''s face was also dignified.


    "Ah ah!"


    At this time, a burst of crying came from behind.


    And judging from the rustle, someone came towards them.


    "Prepare for battle." Dong Wenfeng also said.


    Then the visitor surprised Dong Wenfeng. It was Fang Haotian who just saw him.


    But Dong Wenfeng was surprised that the goods were still alive. He thought Fang Haotian had died two hours later.


    "Mr. Dong, help me." Fang Haotian said with a frightened face.


    Another man and two women came running with Fang Haotian, one less than before.


    "Why don''t you run?" Then came three ninjas, with an expression of chasing prey.


    When the three ninjas saw Dong Wenfeng and others, they grinned.


    "There are new prey. Kill the four first." The leading Ninja sneered.


    "Mr. Dong, please help us." Fang Haotian knelt down and cried.


    Just now he didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng''s words. As a result, his friends were beheaded by the ninjas.


    When did he see such a bloody and tragic picture of the flowers growing in the greenhouse.


    However, Dong Wenfeng knew that there were dangers in it and drilled into it, which showed that Dong Wenfeng himself also had corresponding strength.


    So he had to ask Dong Wenfeng for help in order to survive.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. There were Japanese sneaking in here.


    Although the treasure is uncertain, it must not be obtained by the Japanese.


    So the three ninjas must die.


    "Boy, I can''t keep it. Do you still want to save these wastes?" The Ninja laughed.


    "Go!"


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead and rushed towards the ninja.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had this speed, the Ninja also took it seriously.


    "Bang bang!"


    The boxing style produced by the collision between the two fists made their skirts shake.


    "Boy, I won''t kill those people until we call. We''re here for the treasure. There''s no need to fight to the death, don''t you think so." The Ninja feels his strength is falling madly.


    If you go on like this, you will have no hope of competing for the treasure.


    "You must die."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly quickened his fist speed and hit the ninja on the head.


    His head exploded like a watermelon, white and red everywhere.


    After solving the ninja, Dong Wenfeng also gasped slightly.


    It''s really not easy for Japan to send ninjas.


    The other two ninjas are fighting with Tian Zhan, but with the addition of Dong Wenfeng, the two ninjas were soon killed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong. I was wrong this time." Fang Haotian said with a guilty face.


    "Go back quickly. Fortunately, it''s not far from Wuda town." Dong Wenfeng did not have much emotion.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised that they could survive four people.


    "Mr. Dong, can you take us back? I can pay you a lot of money." Fang Haotian begged.


    If there were another murderer on the way back, they would have no one to ask for help.


    "We have something to do."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and led the team forward.


    "Haotian, what should I do?" The woman in Fang Haotian''s arms asked.


    "My arrogance and ignorance killed Yulong and Xiaoman. I''ll lead the way. You follow me. If there''s anything wrong, run quickly. " Fang Haotian said with his teeth clenched.


    "I''m with you." Another man also stood up and said.


    Dong Wenfeng is still looking for a way forward. It''s not a way to be trapped in the same place all the time.


    Suddenly, the whole ground began to shake violently.


    "Is there an earthquake?" Tian Zhan quickly grabbed a big tree and asked.


    "It should be a miracle." Dong Wenfeng looked to the front right and said.


    When I took out the dashboard, I saw that the frequency of the mysterious band increased ten times.


    "We have to hurry."


    This time, Dong Wenfeng walked forward with the dashboard. At a fork in the road, Dong Wenfeng stopped.


    Because he used to walk to the left according to the dashboard, but this time the dashboard shows a miracle on the right.


    "That''s kidding me." Dong Wenfeng was speechless.


    This change of direction may be related to the advent of miracles.


    After walking for half an hour, a magnificent temple suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly looked at the dashboard. He saw that the dashboard had been covered by messy lines, a mess.


    "That''s it."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little excited. Looking at the entrance, they were the first people to come here.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a figure flying backwards from the woods on the side.


    Fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was frozen. In front of the miracle, no matter who the other party was, even Chinese Dong Wenfeng had to start grabbing it.


    However, the next scene made Dong Wenfeng can''t believe his eyes.


    Because the people running out of the woods are Xiaomeng and green hair.


    They were all stained with blood at this time. I don''t know whether it was theirs or someone else''s.


    "Xiaomeng!" Dong Wenfeng shouted in disbelief.


    "Wen Feng!" Xiaomeng was also surprised when she saw Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why did you come here?" Dong Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Wenfeng, run! He caught up! " However, Xiaomeng pulled up Dong Wenfeng''s hand and was about to run. There was no excitement about the miracle in front of him.


    "Who?" Dong Wenfeng hurriedly asked.


    "Hahaha, there''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. The original miracle is here, and the revival of Lingqing sect is expected."


    The visitor was an old man in a white robe, followed by a young man in a gray robe.


    "Did these two dogs hurt you?" Dong Wenfeng''s anger suddenly rose.


    "Wenfeng, you can''t beat him." Xiaomeng advised.


    After receiving the answer, Dong Wenfeng rushed directly to the white robed man.


    He had a fight with the white robed man before. He was on the mysterious island. Unexpectedly, the white robed man also came this time.


    "Die for me." Dong Wenfeng roared.


    "It''s you!" The white robed man was surprised and recognized Dong Wenfeng. He quickly put on a defensive posture.


    But the situation was heavy, and the white robed man vomited blood and dyed his white robe red.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop the momentum of attack and punched the white robed man''s head again and again.


    Until the head turned into a pool of meat mud and dirty blood.


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked at the man in gray robe.


    When the grey robed man saw Dong Wenfeng, who was covered with blood and was like a murderous God, he was scared and ran back.


    "Die!"


    Dong Wenfeng jumped over, plunged his right hand into the body of the man in the gray robe, and grabbed out the beating heart.


    Looking at the heart, Dong Wenfeng felt his eyes were red.

 Chapter 959

    "Wen Feng!" Suddenly, Xiaomeng''s cry came to my ears.


    At the same time, a warm current flows from the Dantian to the whole body.


    The sight in front of me gradually returned to normal, and the killing heart in my brain gradually calmed down.


    "What just happened to me." Dong Wenfeng quickly threw away the heart.


    He would never kill so bloody and cruel.


    He seemed to have just entered a wonderful state, with only killing in his eyes, desperate to kill.


    "Are you okay? I just called you for a long time, and you didn''t respond to me." Xiaomeng asked.


    "I, I''m fine. It''s you. Why are you here? " Dong Wenfeng shook his head and asked.


    "The tengling clan called us back just to prepare for this miracle. As a result, we met the white robed man on the road. All our teams were killed, and only the two of us survived. " Xiaomeng explained.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the magnificent temple in front of him. It turned out that this miracle was what the tengling family said would change the future.


    "Let''s go in." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Green hair and I won''t go in." Xiaomeng shook her head and said.


    She is a smart woman. He knows that Dong Wenfeng should have his own things to do. It may be unreasonable to follow him.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you in for a visit. If there are any treasures, they belong to the country." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Yes, let''s go." Linglong also invited with a warm face.


    Linglong naturally can see that the relationship between these two people and Dong Wenfeng is not simple.


    "All right." Xiaomeng is actually curious about it.


    Everyone entered the temple together.


    The temple looks very big, but it is very empty. There is only a huge portrait in the center.


    "That''s it." Tian Zhan said silently.


    Is this the treasure this time? Can''t you pull this statue back?


    Not to mention so many competitors outside, in terms of the terrain of this ancient forest, if you want to get this portrait out, it is a big project.


    The portrait is made of a black material, dozens of meters high.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had the illusion that the portrait''s eyes seemed to be staring at himself.


    Let Dong Wenfeng feel a little scared.


    Looking at it, Dong Wenfeng found that the eyes of the portrait began to shine, and gradually became too bright to look directly at.


    "Boom!"


    Dong Wenfeng felt a stream of information stuffed into his mind, and a cold breath was lingering around his body.


    The first feeling was that there was an enemy attack, and Dong Wenfeng immediately began to resist madly.


    But after discovering that the message was actually a skill, Dong Wenfeng stopped his resistance.


    This is actually a complete ancient inheritance.


    However, there is still a certain difference compared with the Nine Yang body protection divine skill you cultivate.


    And that cold breath is constantly being absorbed by yourself and transformed into your own Nine Yang Qi.


    For a long time, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes.


    With a finger raised, a golden dragon burst out, hit the ground and blew a big hole.


    His strength has risen to a higher level. Now he can release the Qi of Jiuyang.


    Before, your Qi of Nine Yang can only circulate in your body to improve your physical strength.


    Now that the Qi of Nine Yang can come out of the body, Dong Wenfeng has the ability of long-range attack.


    This is a huge improvement.


    Dong Wenfeng found that everyone else was closed at the moment. It seems that he was not the only one who got the inheritance.


    More than ten minutes later, the rest opened their eyes.


    "I have an extra skill in my mind." Xiaomeng said in surprise.


    "Let''s feel for ourselves whether there is an additional skill in our mind and our own strength has been improved." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Really." Linglong also said in surprise.


    Now her sprint speed can be 1.2 times as fast as before.


    Don''t underestimate this. If it took ten seconds for Linglong to run 100 meters before, it only takes more than six seconds now. This has broken the world record and the physical boundary of an ordinary person.


    This inheritance has greatly improved the strength of everyone present, and obtained a skill with unlimited potential.


    "Is this the treasure of this miracle?" Dong Wenfeng can''t laugh or cry.


    Then the treasure was stolen by themselves.


    "Boom ~"


    When they woke up, the statue began to collapse.


    "Get out!" Dong Wenfeng shouted quickly.


    The temple is about to collapse.


    Fortunately, after strengthening, everyone''s action speed has been increased.


    A few seconds later, all the people had arrived outside.


    The temple collapsed with a roar.


    "It''s right here, lying trough. How did it collapse!" The newcomer''s mentality collapsed.


    It was not easy to find the miracle, but it collapsed.


    "They must have taken the treasure, so the miracle collapsed and killed them!" The group concentrated their anger on Dong Wenfeng and others.


    Looking at the killing crowd, Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    You can try your new abilities.


    "Whew!"


    A golden dragon burst out of Dong Wenfeng''s fingertips and exploded a spark in the crowd, killing and wounding countless people.


    "Darling, it''s a little lethal."


    It''s as powerful as a howitzer.


    It seems that we should pay attention to the strength when using it in the future.


    "Boss, leave the rest to us." Tian Zhan said eagerly.


    After their strength is improved, they also want to see their actual combat ability.


    "All right, you go." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    Tian Zhan and others rushed up and swam among the crowd.


    No one was their opponent. In less than a minute, all their opponents fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was also gratified.


    Now the people in the military intelligence department are not ordinary people, which is undoubtedly of great help to future operations.


    It''s just that it''s not a good job to go back, Dong Wenfeng thought.


    After solving these Americans, Dong Wenfeng took the people directly out of the ancient forest.


    I saw many people drilling into the ancient forest.


    They may not know that this miracle has been succeeded.


    Instead of going to Fang''s manor this time, I drove directly to the airport.


    The next day, the military intelligence office.


    "That''s what happened." Dong Wenfeng explained to old tan.


    Tell old Tan exactly what happened to the miracle.


    Tan Lao''s expression is also a little strange. Who could have thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Well, maybe this is your nature." Tan Lao said helplessly.


    "Then how can we account for the amount?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it." Tan Lao waved his hand and said.


    "That''s right, Mr. tan. Can you approve some funds for the military intelligence department?" Dong Wenfeng said with some embarrassment.


    They were interrogated by the military intelligence service without a suitable venue.


    "Huh? You haven''t brought anything back. Do you still want money? It''s gone? " Old Tan snorted coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng also touched his nose in embarrassment.


    If they have funds, they will not work in the office building.


    Looks like Mio has to find a way to make its own money.


    With their strength, doing some illegal acts is the fastest way to get money, but Tan must have been the first to kill him at that time.


    Alas, we can only think about it in the long run.


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng finished everything and returned to his home.


    "Back." Murong greeted with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng went to Wuda town to look for miracles this time. In order not to worry Murong, he said he had a meeting in another place.


    At this time, Murong is watching TV with green Mao on the sofa.


    Dong Wenfeng also happily squeezed in and enjoyed the good time together.


    Late at night, Murong yawned and went to wash and prepare for bed.


    Xiaomeng is also ready to go to bed, but she is held by Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously and asked.


    "Sign this." Dong Wenfeng took out a document from his backpack and said.


    I saw a confidentiality agreement written on the document, which was about the advent of the miracle.


    "Oh, oh." Xiaomeng is very obedient and leads the way.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just a process. Another one is green hair. You can give it to him at that time." Dong Wenfeng also handed another document to Xiaomeng.


    After that, Dong Wenfeng went back to the bedroom to accompany Murong.


    "So tonight?" Dong Wenfeng asked in his quilt.


    "Next time, I''m a little sleepy." Murong yawned and said.


    "It''s all right. You won''t be sleepy in a minute." Dong Wenfeng turned over and pressed Murong directly.


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng returned to the open space to practice.


    "Master, where have you been these two days?" Ye Hongbo said bitterly.


    "No, don''t look like that." Dong Wenfeng said with a sad face.


    If ye Luoling did this, it would be cute, but if ye Hongbo did this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stand it.


    "Master, I have something to tell you, but you''re not here these two days." Ye Hongbo said.


    "What''s up? It won''t be a matter of apprenticeship again? " Dong Wenfeng make complaints about it.


    "No? I''m not in such a hurry. It''s about the Wulin conference. " Ye Hongbo explained.


    "Wulin conference?"


    Hearing this word, Dong Wenfeng seemed to go back to the era when martial arts novels dominated the market more than ten years ago.


    "Master, don''t you know the Wulin meeting?"


    Ye Hongbo was also surprised to see this expression.


    "I don''t know. The name sounds very retro." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    "It''s really retro. This Wulin Congress has a history of more than 50 years."


    If it can be held for more than 50 years, it must have its strength.


    "Say it carefully." Dong Wenfeng was also a little interested.

 Chapter 960

    "The Wulin Congress is held at this time every year. At that time, people practicing martial arts all over the country will be called to participate. We will exchange views and exchange ideas at the Wulin Congress." Ye Hongbo summarized.


    "Martial artist?"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand Ye Hongbo''s definition of a martial artist.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, his strength can be regarded as a martial artist.


    But judging from ye Hongbo''s expression, it seems that he has self styled himself as a martial artist.


    "Well, like me, I''m a master in the field of Xingyi boxing." Ye Hongbo nodded and explained.


    "Take the liberty to ask, what is your level of strength at last year''s Wulin conference?" Dong Wenfeng asked with doubts.


    Dong Wenfeng probably knows Ye Hongbo''s strength. With his current strength, he can play ten ye Hongbo.


    "Shifu, we don''t have to pay so much attention between teachers and disciples. Although I can''t beat Shifu, I also play a leading role in the Wulin conference. Everyone gives me face." Ye Hongbo said proudly.


    This is the name he has hit all these years.


    That''s why he was so shocked when he lost to Dong Wenfeng.


    Because in his concept, he was already the strongest leader in Chinese and Chinese martial arts. As a result, he was abused with two fists by young people who met in a community.


    The Three Outlooks established by Ye Hongbo over the years directly collapsed.


    But Dong Wenfeng shook his head secretly. He was disappointed to hear the answer.


    Ye Hongbo''s strength is among the best in the Wulin conference, which shows that the strength of the Wulin conference is not high.


    Maybe it''s just a self hi gathering of these martial arts practitioners. They haven''t contacted strong people like Dong Wenfeng and know nothing about their real strength.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to go very much.


    This feeling is like a rookie village of full-scale airborne, which is meaningless.


    "Well, I see. Keep practicing." Dong Wenfeng patted Ye Hongbo on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng was ready to go home.


    "Master, wait a minute. I have something else to discuss with you."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was leaving, ye Hongbo hurriedly grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "What''s up? If you want to go to the Wulin conference, forget it. " Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    This sentence directly blocked Ye Hongbo''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, Shifu is really clever. You can''t hide anything from Shifu''s smart brain." Ye Hongbo began to boast.


    However, Dong Wenfeng remained unmoved.


    Ye Hongbo is also a little anxious.


    He boasted with his friends these days that he knew a top Wulin expert who could sweep the whole Wulin conference.


    Naturally, those friends didn''t believe it and laughed at Ye Hongbo one after another.


    Ye Hongbo vowed to pull Dong Wenfeng over and give himself a face.


    But now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have any interest in the Wulin conference he describes. What should I do.


    Ye Hongbo''s mind is turning wildly.


    "Master, you accompany me to the Wulin meeting. I won''t bother you here for a week." Ye Hongbo thought for a long time and said this.


    But Dong Wenfeng does think this is the only value of Ye Hongbo.


    "A month." Dong Wenfeng bargained.


    "Master, it''s been too long for a month. I''m afraid master will forget me at that time." Ye Hongbo said sadly.


    "Forget it." Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is very tough and straightforward.


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Hongbo had no choice but to agree.


    Who says all the initiative is on Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    After looking at Ye Hongbo with an anxious face, Dong Wenfeng knew that he must have his own abacus.


    "Come on, what are you trying to do to pull me to the Wulin conference?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want my friends to see what a real martial artist is." Ye Hongbo rubbed his hands with a smile and explained.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the answer, he was in a state of bewilderment.


    Ye Hongbo is so grown-up that he is as eager to share his knowledge with his friends as a child.


    "OK, but you can''t claim that I''m your master. I haven''t officially accepted you as an apprentice." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    He was afraid that ye Hongbo would take advantage of the large number of people to directly announce his apprenticeship relationship with Ye Hongbo, which would be very embarrassing.


    "Well, I know that." Ye Hongbo also understands this truth.


    When boasting with friends before, he didn''t say Dong Wenfeng was his own master, just said he had made a friend.


    "OK, just let me know." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "The time of this year''s Wulin conference is three days later. Where can I find Shifu then?" Ye Hongbo asked.


    In order to show respect for Dong Wenfeng, ye Hongbo never investigated Dong Wenfeng''s identity.


    So naturally, I don''t know where Dong Wenfeng''s residence is.


    "Right here." Dong Wenfeng is very casual.


    After negotiating with Ye Hongbo, Dong Wenfeng went straight home.


    At noon, I enjoyed a handful of delicious food made by Murong.


    Under the guidance of Dong Wenfeng''s gradual emptiness, Murong''s cooking has improved day by day, and even Dong Wenfeng has praised it again and again.


    "Husband, it''s a pity that others don''t know that I''m so delicious."


    After Murong was full, he sat in a chair and stroked his flat belly.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and boasted a few words of Murong these days.


    Has Murong expanded so much now?


    "Husband, why don''t we open a restaurant." Murong said with a look of longing.


    "Well, what did you say?"


    Dong Wenfeng was choked directly by this sentence.


    "Open a restaurant, otherwise it''s boring to be at home all day. I feel it''s good to be a landlady." Murong didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Dong Wenfeng helped his forehead. He felt that Murong''s idea was completely temporary.


    I don''t think about profit at all. I just want to play.


    "Husband ~"


    Murong saw that Dong Wenfeng disagreed, but also took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and coquettish.


    "Line, line, line."


    Dong Wenfeng surrendered instantly. Who can stand it.


    Murong happily threw himself into Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "But it will take a few days. I have something to do these two days." Dong Wenfeng said.


    He will go to the Wulin meeting with Ye Hongbo at that time, so Dong Wenfeng wants to handle the affairs of the Wulin meeting well.


    "Well, listen to your husband." Murong said with a clever face.


    Don''t open it if you listen to me, but Dong Wenfeng just thinks about it.


    At his present value, it doesn''t take much money to open a restaurant.


    In order to make Bo Murong laugh, it''s not too much to invest tens of millions, even if it''s all floating.

 Chapter 961

    At the same time, two guests came to the rose club a few kilometers away.


    If Dong Wenfeng was at the scene, he would recognize an old acquaintance, Zhang Wenhua.


    But now Zhang Wenhua greeted another young man with a flattering face.


    "Liu Shao, this way, this way." Zhang Wenhua led the young man all the way.


    After entering, Liu Shao arranged two beautiful women to serve him.


    "Yes, Zhang Tianhua, you are very sensible." Liu Shao is obviously satisfied with Zhang Wenhua''s arrangement.


    "What about Dong Wenfeng..." Zhang Wenhua asked in a low voice.


    "I heard that Dong Wenfeng is not weak, and he is the boss of a senior department." Liu Shao said leisurely.


    Zhang Wenhua''s face turned black. He knew that Liu Shao was not satisfied with the current conditions.


    But Zhang Wenhua really hated Dong Wenfeng to the bone and made him lose face in front of the public again and again.


    In order to protect himself, he even had to fight with the women around him to show his respect for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Liu Shao, didn''t you say my limited edition Lamborghini was very nice? I gave it to you."


    Although Zhang Wenhua was oppressed in his heart, he said with a righteous face.


    "Good brother! I''ll help you with this! " Liu Shao patted Zhang Wenhua on the shoulder excitedly.


    The limited edition Lamborghini has been on sale all over the world. Liu has been thinking about it for a long time, but this car has a price without a market.


    "It''s easy to say. With Liu Shao''s intelligence, how should we deal with Dong Wenfeng?" Seeing that Liu Shao finally let go, Zhang Wenhua decided to no longer care about his gains and losses, as long as he dealt with Dong Wenfeng.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is about to become his heart knot.


    "Tower, come in." Liu Shao suddenly shouted out.


    A stout bald man came in.


    Looking at the bald man''s muscles, Zhang Wenhua felt that if this punch hit him, he would die.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is not a simple character. He once broke out of the siege among more than 20 ninjas, which is already very scary.


    "Liu Shao, Dong Wenfeng, he is not an ordinary person." Zhang Wenhua reminded.


    He doesn''t want Liu Shao to fail. Liu Shao can be said to be his last hope.


    "Oh? My iron tower brother is not an ordinary person. " Liu Shao smiled.


    With that, Liu Shao gave the tower a look. He saw the tower put his huge palm on the wooden table.


    Then, with a puzzled expression on Zhang Wenhua''s face, the tower put his hand away again.


    "What is it?" Zhang Wenhua looked confused.


    Then the tower took away the palm and saw a palm print on the solid wood table, which was three centimeters long.


    Zhang Wenhua has opened his eyes to what means this is.


    "Well, it''s OK." Liu Shao said with a smile.


    "Awesome." What else can Zhang Wenhua say at this time.


    "This brother learned from Lingshan. If my father hadn''t saved the life of his sister, the tower brothers wouldn''t have been my bodyguard, even if it was only one year." Liu Shao explained.


    Although Zhang Wenhua doesn''t understand where Lingshan is, it sounds powerful.


    "Find a way to hand over Dong Wenfeng. I''ll let the iron tower brothers handle it directly." Liu Shao ordered.


    He now thinks this limited edition Lamborghini is really easy to take.


    "OK."


    Zhang Wenhua took out the phone and called Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hello, brother Wenfeng, I''m Zhang Wenhua. How much I offended before. I set up a table in Xilai hotel. I don''t know if brother Wenfeng can give me a face?" Zhang Wenhua asked with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng on the other end of the phone is also somewhat inexplicable.


    What''s the matter with Zhang Wenhua?


    "Sorry, I''m not free recently."


    For whatever reason, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to attend the appointment.


    "This..."


    Zhang Wenhua glanced at Liu Shao. Liu Shaoze shook his head. He only came to Hechuan for three days this time and rushed the limited edition Lamborghini.


    "Brother Wenfeng, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I have something to ask. Can you come?" Zhang Huawen made another excuse.


    Dong Wenfeng also sneered when he heard it.


    The more Zhang Wenhua spoke, the more anxious he became. Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear any good intentions.


    "No."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng hung up directly.


    "My TMD."


    Listening to the beep in his ear, Zhang Wenhua was so angry that he threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    "Well, don''t be angry. There are many ways, not only this one." Liu Shao also comforted.


    "What about that?" Zhang Wenhua is very angry now.


    "Does he have anyone close?" Liu Shao asked.


    Liu Shao is quite experienced in this regard.


    "I know one." Murong Jiao''s good figure floated on Zhang Wenhua''s mind.


    But he still has ideas about Murong. He doesn''t want Liu Shao to miss Murong.


    At this time, she remembered that there was a woman next to Murong.


    "Then finish it and catch the man. I don''t believe that Dong Wenfeng won''t come." Liu Shao sneered.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng got up early to exercise as usual.


    Ye Hongbo fulfilled his promise and did not appear in this open space.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng returned to his home, he saw a black Santana driving away from his home. Dong Wenfeng was a little confused. Are there any guests at home.


    "Wen Feng! They took Xiaomeng! "


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng got to the door, Murong ran out crying.


    "What! What''s going on? " Dong Wenfeng''s pupils suddenly shrunk and asked hurriedly.


    "Xiao Meng just woke me up, said there was danger nearby and told me to hide quickly. As soon as I hid in the wardrobe, he was caught by a man. I can''t save her. " Murong said more and more sad.


    "It''s not your fault." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    Xiaomeng''s strength has been raised to a higher level after the last ancient inheritance.


    The other party can easily take away Xiaomeng, which shows that the other party''s strength is not bad.


    Murong rushed out at that time, which was also a way to die.


    In that case, the car just was the culprit.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng just remembered the license plate number.


    "You stay here and I''ll save Xiaomeng." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID is Zhang Wenhua.


    "Did you do it?" Dong Wenfeng asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I''m sorry. I really have something to do with you. If you don''t come, I can only find a way by myself." Zhang Wenhua''s tone has become very arrogant.


    "What do you want?"


    "Come to Longwen port and you''ll know."


    "Doodle doodle ~"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face is uncertain. Zhang Wenhua must have some conspiracy.


    But for the safety of Xiaomeng''s life, he can''t go.


    "Be careful." Murong said anxiously.


    She also knew that Dong Wenfeng was bound to go this time.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately drove to Longwen port. The other party''s vehicle just left. He and the other party should arrive at about the same time.

 Chapter 962

    Longwen port.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the entrance, he found that the railing here had been smashed.


    It seems that the other party''s vehicles have rushed in, and Dong Wenfeng naturally drives in with the traces of the wheels.


    After a while, I saw the black Santana.


    Xiaomeng is beside the black Santana''s car, but she has been tied with a rope now.


    There is also a super strong man beside Xiaomeng. He may be two meters high at a glance, which has a great visual impact.


    "Brother Dong! Run! " Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming, Xiaomeng shouted quickly.


    "Have the courage to come alone." The strong man also smiled.


    "Who are you from?" Dong Wenfeng asked coldly.


    With Zhang Wenhua''s strength, there can be no such person under his hand.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go to hell and ask." The strong man grinned.


    "You still want to kill me?"


    "Just know."


    With that, the strong man rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Where they passed, they left deep footprints and aroused a burst of dust.


    "Ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng ran the Qi of Nine Yang in his body and directly welcomed it.


    "Bang!"


    Fist to fist collision.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s fist reinforced the Qi of Jiuyang.


    The strong man''s muscles can''t resist at all. The strong man''s fist and arm burst directly.


    "You!"


    The strong man didn''t expect this outcome.


    However, the strong man also made a quick decision, pinched the wound section, directly turned back and ran.


    In this case, there is no chance of winning.


    As for Liu Shao, go to hell. It''s the most important thing to survive.


    "Run?"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his finger and a golden dragon suddenly fired.


    Directly through the heart of the strong man, the Golden Dragon rushed forward and finally dissipated on the sea.


    The strong man fell to the ground with a look of despair.


    After solving the strong man, Dong Wenfeng hurried to Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, are you okay?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    And untied the rope on Xiaomeng.


    "I''m fine. There''s someone in the car." Xiaomeng shook her head and said.


    Huh? Is there anyone in the car?


    The Santana window is covered with a film, which is a one-way film.


    You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    So Dong Wenfeng just thought there was no one here.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wenfeng smashed the window glass with one punch, and a smell of urine came from inside.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Zhang Tianhua''s face in the driver''s seat is distorted, which shows how frightened Zhang Tianhua is.


    And there is a young man in the co pilot''s seat.


    "You sent the man just now?" Dong Wenfeng asked, staring at the young man.


    "Yes, it''s me. I am Liu, Bowen, the future heir of the Liu family in Xinhai city. I advise you to let me go, otherwise the Liu family will not let you go. " Liu and Bowen Qiang threatened with fear.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t make a sound, but silently put his hand on the handle.


    Liu and Bowen looked happy. He thought Dong Wenfeng was afraid and was ready to open the door and let him down.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not open the door, but touched all four handles and the hood.


    "What are you doing?" Liu and Bowen are somewhat confused about Dong Wenfeng''s intentions.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go." Dong Wenfeng picked up Xiaomeng with the posture of the princess.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng leaving, Liu and Bowen are also ready to drive away.


    "Drive! Grass Mud Horse! " Liu and Bowen slashed Zhang Wenhua''s head and cursed.


    "Oh, oh." Zhang Wenhua''s company is also a surprise to survive the robbery.


    "No, the car can''t start."


    "Get out of the car and run! Waste! "


    "The door can''t be opened!"


    Only then did they realize a strong sense of crisis.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around and pointed out to them.


    A golden dragon broke through the air and hit the hood of the vehicle.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion suddenly turned the vehicle into a sea of fire.


    "It''s all right. It''s all my fault." Dong Wenfeng held Xiaomeng on his chest to prevent Xiaomeng from seeing these bloody pictures.


    "Brother Dong, I don''t blame you. If I practice harder, I may be able to understand the skill passed on last time." Xiaomeng is a little sad.


    "It''s all right. Take your time. I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Although Dong Wenfeng disdained to practice that skill at all, he had to lie for Xiaomeng''s mood at the moment.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng returned home safely with Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng and Murong hugged each other. Murong kept apologizing to Xiaomeng, while Xiaomeng kept comforting Murong.


    "Alas." Dong Wenfeng looked at this scene and sighed silently.


    After a period of time, Xiaomeng''s strength should be improved by another level after understanding the inheritance skill.


    As for Murong, Dong Wenfeng has to find a way to improve her strength, or arrange some experts to protect her.


    Xiaomeng was arrested this time, and Murong may be arrested next time.


    In order to appease Murong and Xiaomeng, Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to take them out shopping.


    One day, I went shopping, watched movies and had dinner.


    Finally, I saw a smile on Murong''s face.


    It''s worth being tired today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Dong Wenfeng finished a round of cultivation,


    He is now more and more proficient in the use of Jiuyang dragon.


    Today is the day to accompany Ye Hongbo to the Wulin conference, but Dong Wenfeng has to bring a breakfast back first.


    After arriving at the breakfast shop, Dong Wenfeng ordered a meal first.


    When you are full, take your breakfast back, and then go to the Wulin conference with Ye Hongbo.


    "Is anyone sitting here?" When Dong Wenfeng was having a good time, someone suddenly asked.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up and saw a young man with a hat and mask and a little girl next to him.


    The business of this breakfast shop is very good. In addition, it is a meal now, so there are very few vacant positions.


    The young man in front of him is ready to fight with himself.


    "No one, sit down." Dong Wenfeng said carelessly.


    "Thank you."


    Then the young man asked the boss to take a bowl of chaos and quietly watched the little girl eat.


    "Brother, aren''t you hungry?" The little girl asked.


    "Not hungry, eat quickly." The young man shook his head and said.


    "Goo ~"


    At this time, a strange noise came from the young man''s stomach.


    "Brother, you lie. If I don''t eat, I won''t eat either." The little girl pushed the wonton forward, pouted and said.


    "Boss, another order."


    Dong Wenfeng also finished eating here. He interrupted with a paper towel and shouted.


    The young man looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    "For more than ten dollars, people have a low point. Just get up again." Dong Wenfeng patted the young man on the shoulder and said.


    However, Dong Wenfeng felt the young man''s shoulder muscles shrink suddenly.


    This is not a normal person''s reaction.


    It seems that this young man also has some stories.


    However, it has nothing to do with Dong Wenfeng. He has to send back his breakfast and go to the Wulin conference.


    "Thank you, brother." The young man said in a deep voice.


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 963

    After saying goodbye to the strange young man, Dong Wenfeng took his breakfast back and rushed to the agreed open space.


    "Master, this way, please."


    Ye Hongbo had prepared a Rolls Royce and stood by the car to welcome him.


    Today''s Ye Hongbo is particularly energetic. He feels sour when he thinks that he can beat his friends in the face in a while.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised. He thought Ye Hongbo was just a little more skilled. Now it seems that ye Hongbo''s family background is not simple.


    Rolls Royce is at least a luxury in vehicles, which is not owned by ordinary people.


    However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. Even if he takes an apprentice, he won''t be based on money status.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded to Ye Hongbo and sat in the back seat.


    As a result, there was already a person sitting in the back seat, which was ye Luoling, ye Hongbo''s granddaughter.


    "Mr. Dong, we meet again." Ye Luoling said with a smile.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng replied faintly.


    Then he began to close his eyes.


    He wasn''t very tired when he got up in the morning. He just didn''t want to intersect with yeloling.


    When ye Luoling saw that Dong Wenfeng was so cold, he also pursed his lips and looked somewhat discouraged.


    About half an hour later, the party arrived at their destination.


    "Is this Wulin meeting held in Hechuan City?" Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    With just this driving distance, we can''t drive out of Hechuan City.


    He thought the Wulin conference would be held in other provinces.


    "Well, the venue of this Wulin conference was selected from the top ten players in previous years, and I just got the eighth place last year. This year it''s my turn, so I decided to hold this Wulin Conference on the outskirts of Hechuan City." Ye Hongbo said proudly.


    Every time he heard that ye Hongbo could get the eighth place in this Wulin conference, Dong Wenfeng''s expectation of the Wulin conference became lower and lower.


    "Master, let''s go." Ye Hongbo took the initiative to get out of the car and open the door for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Here you are. You have to change your name." Dong Wenfeng reminded.


    It has been agreed before that ye Hongbo cannot call Dong Wenfeng master at the Wulin conference because the relationship between the two sides has not been determined.


    "Oh, Mr. Dong, let''s go." Ye Hongbo also immediately changed his name.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and began to look around at the surrounding environment.


    It has to be said that ye Hongbo has a little ability to choose a place. The surrounding trees and jungles are lush, and a farmhouse in the middle is quite like a paradise.


    "Well, Mr. Dong, it''s OK here. No outsiders will disturb the smooth holding of the Wulin conference today." Ye Hongbo said with a smile.


    "Did you charter this place?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Mr. Dong, you have to make an appointment here, and this farmhouse is our Ye family''s industry." Ye Luoling actively explained to Dong Wenfeng.


    "All right." Dong Wenfeng also understood.


    After arriving at the gate of farmhouse, Dong Wenfeng found that many people had come inside.


    "Talk between you young people first. I''ll greet my friends."


    Ye Hongbo seemed to see something, put down a word and ran in.


    Leaving Dong Wenfeng and ye Luoling standing in place, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Dong, let me show you around." Ye Luoling proposed as the host.


    "Anything."


    However, just as ye Luoling was about to lead Dong Wenfeng around, he was stopped by a young man.


    "Ling''er, when did you come? Why don''t you tell me." The young man said with a complaining face.


    "Xu Qiulin, I warn you not to call me ling''er. It''s disgusting. Mr. Dong, let''s ignore him and let''s go." Ye Luoling frowned and retorted.


    It can be seen that ye Luoling is very disgusted with Xu Qiulin.


    After Xu Qiulin saw Dong Wenfeng on one side, his face also changed.


    And quickly searched in my memory. There was no surname Dong in the big family in Hechuan.


    "Wait, who is this?" Xu Qiulin said reluctantly.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. Please get out of the way." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "It''s crazy, ling''er. He dares to come to the Wulin conference with any strength." Xu Qiulin said sarcastically.


    "Better than you!" Ye Luoling said discontentedly.


    "Better than me? OK, today I''ll see if you are qualified. " Xu Qiulin said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. It was obvious that Xu Qiulin was rejected by Ye Luoling and was dissatisfied.


    Then he was ready to challenge Dong Wenfeng and let ye Luoling see his strength.


    This is just trying to step on others to pick up girls.


    But it also depends on the opponent. When I met Dong Wenfeng, I just said that Xu Qiulin was unlucky.


    At this time, Xu Qiulin has rushed over.


    Different from the people Dong Wenfeng met before, Xu Qiulin didn''t attack with his fist, but raised his right leg and swept towards Dong Wenfeng.


    It seems that the skill Xu Qiulin practiced lies in his legs.


    OK, since your most confident thing is your leg skill, then use your legs to hit you hard.


    "Mr. Dong, the Xu family specializes in cultivating shadowless legs!" When ye Luoling saw that Dong Wenfeng wanted hard steel, he also reminded him in time.


    Xu Qiulin on the other side was even more annoyed when he heard this. Ye Luoling didn''t help him refuel and revealed his information to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Click!"


    The legs collided, and a clear sound of fracture sounded.


    "Ha ha ha." Xu Qiulin laughed proudly.


    He has broken dozens of people''s bones by his shadowless leg, and this time will be no exception.


    However, after Xu Qiulin saw Dong Wenfeng with an expressionless face, he felt a thump in his heart. Is it difficult


    At the same time, a sharp pain came from the lower body.


    "Ah! My legs! "


    Xu Qiulin cried sadly.


    Once the thigh bone is broken, even if it can be repaired, it is impossible to reach the peak of the past.


    This means that his practice of shadowless legs is over.


    For the warrior, it''s worse than killing him.


    "Dong, I''m at odds with you!" Xu Qiulin roared.


    "Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Then he stretched his legs and walked over from Xu Qiulin. During this period, he stepped on Xu Qiulin''s broken leg.


    "Ah!" The pain made Xu Qiulin scream again.


    Ye Luoling was stunned. The shadowless leg of the Xu family was defeated by Dong Wenfeng.


    Even if Xu Qiulin, as a younger generation, has not been practicing shadowless legs for a long time, he is also specialized in leg training.


    After slowing down, Dong Wenfeng has walked more than ten meters away.


    Ye Luoling ignored Xu Qiulin with a painful face, but hurriedly caught up with Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 964

    "Ling''er!" Xu Qiulin wailed.


    The leg was kicked off. As a result, the woman hasn''t been soaked. Xu Qiulin is angry.


    After ye Luoling caught up with Dong Wenfeng, he took Dong Wenfeng around the farmhouse.


    "Mr. Dong, I have nothing to do with that Xu Qiulin. He is a shameless liar." Ye Luoling specially explained.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain to me. I don''t care." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    Ye Luoling opened his mouth, but did not continue to explain.


    When ye Luoling took Dong Wenfeng to the second floor, he heard the quarrel in an elegant room in front of him.


    "A move subdued you. Do you know what this concept is?"


    "Well, well, don''t make us happy."


    "How could I lie to you! I''ve invited him this time! "


    Dong Wenfeng recognized Ye Hongbo''s last voice.


    "Squeak ~"


    The door of Yajian was opened.


    "Now I''ll take you to see what it means to have people outside people and days outside the world."


    Ye Hongbo blushed and explained.


    But his friends laughed.


    "Dong, Mr. Dong." When ye Hongbo came out, he was stunned when he saw Dong Wenfeng not far in front of him.


    "I''m glad Miss yeloling happened to visit here." Dong Wenfeng replied with a smile.


    "Come on, this is the expert I told you, Mr. Dong Wenfeng." Ye Hongbo immediately introduced to his friends behind him.


    But those friends looked strange.


    Their imaginary worldly experts should be an image of white hair and immortality.


    He is also a strong middle-aged man.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng was actually a young man younger than their children.


    For a moment, they couldn''t accept it at all.


    "I said Ye Hongbo, even if you cheat us, you can find a professional one."


    "Yes, a young man whose hair hasn''t grown can be so powerful."


    "I didn''t blow. I let him have both hands. He may not be able to beat me."


    The friends behind Ye Hongbo questioned one after another.


    In their impression, strength is linked to age.


    Even if you have talent, you still need time to practice.


    Ye Hongbo opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain.


    When he met Dong Wenfeng, he also confidently asked Dong Wenfeng to punch him. Unexpectedly, he found an amazing genius.


    Strength still depends on actual combat.


    "Dad, that''s him!"


    Then a cry came from the end of the corridor.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xu Qiulin, who was kicked to the bone by Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, a middle-aged man was standing behind Xu Qiulin.


    The middle-aged man and the frivolous Xu Qiulin were very solid at every step. He was angry with himself.


    "You abandoned my son?" The middle-aged man asked blandly.


    But you can hear the rage in the voice.


    "Lao ye, why did your invited friend annoy the Xu family?" Said an old man in strong clothes beside Ye Hongbo.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hongbo is also a little confused. Not long after he left, why did Dong Wenfeng get involved with the Xu family.


    "But he has a little strength to abolish Xu Qiulin. Lao ye, I take back what I said just now. You really spent a lot of time looking for actors. " Another old man in Tang costume also said with a smile.


    "But it seems that Xu Haitao is looking for a venue. Look, Xu Qiulin can''t stand. It''s estimated that he was really abandoned by the boy. Xu Haitao got the 10th place at last year''s Wulin conference. This boy is estimated to be badly hurt. " The strong old man analyzed.


    Ye Hongbo is also a little anxious. Xu Haitao, as the strongest contemporary with shadowless legs, naturally doesn''t need to elaborate on his strength.


    I don''t know if Dong Wenfeng can resist.


    He has made up his mind. If Dong Wenfeng fails, he will lose face and apologize to Xu Haitao.


    "That''s right. I did it. The Wulin conference respects strength. I''m trying to teach your son a lesson. " Dong Wenfeng responded directly.


    "It''s over. Now it''s a sworn enemy." The old man smiled.


    "After all, it''s still too young. If you beat Xu Qiulin, you think the world is invincible." The old man in Tang costume shook his head and sighed.


    Yes


    "Well, it''s so reasonable to beat someone. I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents today." Xu Haitao laughed angrily.


    Then he rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    When Xu Haitao was running, the frequency of his legs was fast enough to produce a residual shadow.


    "There''s something, but that''s all." Dong Wenfeng commented with interest.


    "Break it!" Xu Haitao kicked his leg and swept towards Dong Wenfeng''s right leg.


    Since Xu Qiulin was kicked off his thigh bone, Xu Haitao is also going to kick off Dong Wenfeng''s thigh bone, one report for another.


    However, Dong Wenfeng turned around and responded directly with a kick.


    Ye Hongbo''s face changed directly. He thought Dong Wenfeng wanted to avoid and fight back.


    This time, Xu Haitao rushed all the way, and Dong Wenfeng just turned around and kicked his legs.


    Both of them have different run-up strength.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fracture was more crisp than that of Xu Qiulin.


    "It''s over, Lao Ye. Get ready for the medical expenses. People came to play for you and broke a leg." The old man in Tang costume smiled.


    Otherwise, the old man in Tang costume will freeze his smile when he smiles.


    Because he saw that Xu Haitao''s face twisted over his right leg, while Dong Wenfeng didn''t.


    "It''s a shame to have to attend the Wulin conference without strength." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "You..."


    Xu Haitao was so angry that he fainted directly.


    "Dad!" Xu Qiulin wailed.


    I asked Dad to come and support the game, but dad was kicked and broke his leg.


    Now the main vein of the shadowless leg of the Xu family was directly broken.


    He is the sinner of the Xu family


    "Is he really the expert?" The old man in Tang costume asked with a dementia on his face.


    I believed him when I killed him, but now my heart began to shake.


    Xu Haitao, who is proficient in shadowless legs, collided with a young man in the thigh. As a result, Xu Haitao lost.


    He would never have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "Luo Ling, ask someone to take them to the hospital first." Ye Hongbo asked.


    As the host, he is responsible for all these things.


    "Yes." Ye Luoling recovered from the shock and hurried to call someone.


    After Xu Haitao and Xu Qiulin were carried away, Dong Wenfeng looked at the two strangers.


    "Mr. Dong, let me introduce you. These two are Du Qisheng, the leader of six step boxing, and Yue Lun, the leader of the catcher." Ye Hongbo introduced with a smile.

 Chapter 965

    "I dare not. In front of Mr. Dong, how dare we call ourselves the leader." The old man in Tang costume, Du Qisheng, said with a wry smile.


    "Everyone has their own strengths. There is no need to be modest." Dong Wenfeng was also very polite.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Dong to have such extraordinary skills at such an age. It''s really frightening for later generations." Another Yue Lun also praised.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. You don''t believe it." Ye Hongbo looks at his good friend. It''s called a comfortable one.


    "You''re great this time." Du Qisheng said helplessly.


    Even with their strength against Xu Haitao, it is also a fifty-five.


    Dong Wenfeng was able to face hard steel Xu Haitao and beat him with one blow.


    That shows that Dong Wenfeng''s strength is far above them, that is to say, all the cattle that ye Hongbo blew before are true.


    "Where did Mr. Dong learn from?" Du Qisheng suddenly asked.


    Ye Hongbo and Yue Lun both looked at it. They were also full of curiosity about what kind of character such a monster had to be taught.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you this." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Understand, understand." Du Qisheng did not insist.


    The three chatted for a while until a burst of gongs and drums came from below.


    "It''s about to start. Let''s go down." Ye Hongbo took the initiative to say.


    After coming down, I saw that the courtyard downstairs was full of people.


    "Lao ye, everyone gives you face. This year''s Wulin conference is much more lively than last year." Du Qisheng smiled.


    The Wulin conference is an invitation party, and the venue is different every time.


    Many people go depending on the situation. They may go this year and not next year.


    The number of participants in the Wulin conference every year is the arrangement of the organizers.


    Ye Hongbo also came to the front with a red face and said, "next, ye Hongbo, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my home Wulin conference. I declare that this year''s Wulin conference officially begins! "


    The crowd at the bottom also gave face and gave applause one after another.


    Then ye Hongbo also pressed his hand, and the applause gradually decreased.


    "This year, I have prepared a new competition system." Ye Hongbo smiled.


    "Oh?"


    The underground crowd also lit up their eyes.


    The previous Wulin conferences were all exchanges and exchanges. In fact, they only saw the most superficial exchanges.


    Everyone regards their own skills as their destiny and root. No one will take out the core content for communication.


    So that the Wulin conference has gradually become a social community in their small circle.


    The number of participants is declining every year, and the number of participants has warmed up a lot this year.


    So when you hear about the new competition system, you are looking forward to it.


    "This time we open a new knockout mode. Everyone can participate. The top three will receive cash rewards of 10 million, 3 million and 1 million respectively." Ye Hongbo shouted.


    The crowd below was in an uproar.


    Not every warrior is as rich as ye Hongbo. Most people are still busy making a living.


    And 10 million is undoubtedly a cardiotonic in their hearts.


    Even those who are not short of money will be attracted by this champion honor.


    "If you want to participate, you can register there." Ye Hongbo pointed to the table in the corner and said.


    Suddenly, two-thirds of the crowd rushed over there.


    "Mr. Dong, won''t you go?" Asked Du Qisheng.


    "If I go, this knockout will be meaningless." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    It''s like the feeling that the 100m sprint champion goes to the school sports meeting, and other players will only be left with a sense of despair.


    "That''s what I said." Du Qisheng smiled.


    It''s almost for this reason that they don''t register.


    As leaders, if they participate, they will bully others.


    This kind of competition still gives the younger generation some opportunities to show.


    Their rankings in previous years were elected by public voting after exchanges and consultations.


    Because there were too many registrants, it took the organizer half an hour to arrange the process.


    The first is the group competition. Thirty two people should be selected for the top thirty-two competition.


    "Mr. Dong, let''s go down and have a look." Ye Hongbo took the initiative to invite.


    When I went down, the group game had already started.


    Because there are many vegetables and chickens in the group stage to try their luck, the strength of both sides is also uneven.


    Many games are unilateral killing, but everyone is also in a point to point attitude.


    Looking at these fighting youths, Dong Wenfeng saw dozens of offensive and defensive loopholes at a glance.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, ye Luoling also participated in the competition.


    At this time, she was confronting a strong young man.


    "Little sister, why don''t you admit defeat? I don''t want to beat women." The strong man said very gentlemanly, but his eyes squinted at ye Luoling''s figure.


    "No, I won''t show mercy." Ye Luoling''s face was also cold.


    Dong Wenfeng is interested. He only knows that ye Hongbo is an expert last year, but he hasn''t seen ye Luoling''s skill yet.


    "Then I''ll come." The strong man smiled and grabbed ye Luoling''s chest and neck.


    This is not a duel. It''s clearly an opportunity to play hooligans.


    "Hooligans."


    Ye Luoling reached out and grabbed the strong man''s salty pig''s hoof.


    The strong man wants to pull it out, but there is nothing he can do.


    Then ye Luoling pressed his hand down, turned back and put his foot in the strong man''s small abdomen.


    The strong man stepped back directly and withdrew from the sideline of the competition range.


    "Ye Luoling, Sheng!"


    The referee on the court immediately announced.


    Ye Luoling stared at the strong man. The strong man knew that his strength was not as good as ye Luoling and ran away directly.


    "Ah? Mr. Dong, you are here too. " Ye Luoling, who was just ready to wait for the next game, looked back and saw Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, good game." Dong Wenfeng praised.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong." Ye Luoling said happily.


    "Well, come on."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng continued to visit with Ye Hongbo.


    "Well, my granddaughter is not bad. She looks sweet and has excellent martial arts. Don''t you feel excited?" Ye Hongbo whispered.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black. Ye Hongbo now looks like an old and bustard.


    "She''s your granddaughter. Are you so anxious to marry him?"


    "I naturally hope my granddaughter can find a suitable partner. Mr. Dong, you are the most outstanding youth I have ever seen in my life." When he said this, ye Hongbo''s eyes were full of sincerity.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    "I have a wife."


    "It''s all right. I''m not married anyway. Even if I''m married, I can leave."


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes and was not ready to continue his theory with Ye Hongbo.

 Chapter 966

    After a round of intense group competition, the last 32 were determined.


    Most of the top 32 are young people, and a few are middle-aged people.


    "Congratulations, you are the top 32 of this competition. No matter your final ranking, you will get a cash reward of 100000 yuan." Ye Hongbo said with a smile.


    Among the thirty-two, some people secretly clenched their fists and lamented the hard won 100000 yuan. Others are focused on winning the final championship.


    "Old Ye is so generous."


    "Today''s Wulin conference is the most lively one I have ever attended."


    Other audiences also boasted in a very face-saving way.


    "Thank you. Let''s start the final knockout."


    Because of the large number of people in the previous group games, many groups were held at the same time.


    After reaching the top 32, the next round will begin after the duel is over.


    This means that the focus of the whole audience is on this challenge arena.


    Ye Luoling was the first to play. Ye Luoling faced a thin man.


    With his speed and footwork, the thin man kept dodging ye Luoling''s attack.


    With the constant attack, ye Luoling''s momentum became more and more fierce, and the thin man had no energy to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the skinny man was caught by Ye Luoling, and his fist was hit at the boundary line of the challenge arena.


    "Ye Luoling! Win! "


    "Good!"


    "Congratulations, old Ye. It''s a famous teacher and a good disciple."


    Judging from the strength of this thin man, if Xu Qiulin, who has just trained shadowless legs, comes to the competition, he should be able to enter the top eight at least.


    The overall quality of this Wulin conference is still worrying.


    Finally, ye Luoling lost to a cold looking man when he entered two in four. The man practiced Eagle Claw skill.


    Ye Luoling''s strength and speed are not as good as this cold man.


    The loss is also excusable.


    Before the final, we need a wave of third place.


    If you can get the third place, you can get a million dollars in cash.


    This is ten times more than the 100000 Participation Award.


    Ye Luoling will face a white haired woman.


    "Mr. Dong, which side do you think can win?" Ye Hongbo whispered.


    "Miss Ye." Dong Wenfeng said with great certainty.


    Just now Dong Wenfeng has seen the strength of a white haired woman. She is also a practicing boxing, but her understanding and spirituality are not as good as ye Luoling.


    Or I won''t come to the third place.


    Three minutes later, as Dong Wenfeng expected, ye Luoling defeated the white haired woman and won the third place in the Wulin conference.


    "Grandpa, let you down."


    After stepping down, ye Luoling did not celebrate immediately, but said to Ye Hongbo with great anxiety.


    "It''s good. Continue to refuel in the future."


    Ye Hongbo also comforted in time.


    Ye Luoling won the third place, which she didn''t expect.


    "Miss Ye doesn''t belittle herself. Miss Ye''s talent and understanding are top-notch. If you insist on Cultivation in the future, you will be able to surpass your grandfather." Dong Wenfeng also encouraged.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that his granddaughter was going to surpass himself, ye Hongbo didn''t worry secretly, but looked very surprised.


    "Judging from the current trend, this is the case." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Thank you for your comments." Ye Luoling said with a smile.


    Between the words, the final also began.


    The cold man who defeated ye Luoling ushered in his last opponent, a short and fat man.


    It''s hard to imagine such a little fat man coming to the end.


    However, Dong Wenfeng, who had seen the previous game, was deeply impressed by the little fat man.


    At the beginning of the game, the little fat man started first and rushed towards the cold man.


    "Mr. Dong, what about this one?" Ye Hongbo whispered again.


    "I really can''t see through this." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Because of these two people, Dong Wenfeng feels that they have not met an opponent worthy of their full strength, and Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know where their bottom is.


    "Can''t Mr. Dong see through? Then the game is interesting. " Ye Hongbo smiled.


    While talking, the two people on the stage have fought together.


    By this time, both sides were angry.


    Constantly bombard each other with fists, and the strength of each blow is improving. Both sides are testing where the other''s bottom is.


    "Bang bang!"


    This kind of front hard steel, fist to meat competition is the most ornamental.


    "Huh? No more? " The little fat man on the field suddenly smiled.


    The face of the cold man was a little ugly.


    It seems that the cold man''s strength has been taken out, but it seems that he can''t fight against the little fat man.


    "If you are at this level, then you can roll down." The little fat man sneered and punched the cold man in the face.


    The cold man couldn''t resist and flew out of the challenge arena directly.


    "That''s great!"


    The audience at the bottom also sent the warmest applause for the champion.


    The little fat man on the stage raised his hands with a proud face and enjoyed the popularity of the people.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the wooden door of the courtyard was directly kicked to pieces.


    Led by a man with black sunglasses, more than a dozen people came in.


    "Which is Mr. Dong?" The sunglasses man said expressionless.


    Dong Wenfeng wrinkled and didn''t knock. Instead, he kicked the wooden door to pieces.


    This is clearly the one who came to smash the field. It''s not good.


    "Who is this?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "This man is my sworn enemy. I didn''t expect him to come today, and he has a good relationship with Xu Haitao of the Xu family. I''ll come to you now. It''s estimated that he will avenge Xu Haitao." Ye Hongbo explained in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, ye Haitao''s leg was broken and he could call reinforcements while lying in the hospital.


    But before the host, ye Hongbo began to scold, the little fat man in the challenge arena couldn''t hold back.


    "Ye Lao, I will be the champion to deal with these smelly fish and rotten shrimp."


    The little fat man who won the championship will get a cash reward of 10 million.


    Just for this money, I have to help Ye Hongbo find face.


    I don''t know. When ye Hongbo was happy, he gave another ten million yuan.


    With this idea, the little fat man rushed up first.


    There was no one to stop Dong Wenfeng. Since some lengtouqing wanted to go first, he would not miss the opportunity to spy on intelligence.


    "Get out of here." The little fat man shouted with great momentum.


    At this moment, as the champion, all the audience were on his side.


    "Noisy."


    The sunglasses man took off his sunglasses and threw them at him. The sunglasses flew straight to the little fat man.


    But the little fat man didn''t care, just a pair of sunglasses, but it flew faster.


    "Ah!"


    As a result, the sunglasses just hit the little fat man''s belly. The little fat man was like an off-line kite and flew backwards.


    It hit the wall of the yard and made a big pit.


    The little fat man inside didn''t move. He didn''t know if he had a chance to get the ten million yuan.

 Chapter 967

    After the sunglasses man took off his glasses, everyone also saw the identity of the comer.


    "Tanmen, tanaonan, how could he come? Isn''t he a sworn enemy with Ye Hongbo?"


    "I guess he came to smash the field, didn''t you see? Now the gate is broken and the champion is injured. "


    "Tan Aonan''s strength can be ranked in the top three in the Wulin conference. I don''t know if ye Hongbo can stop it."


    The audience at the bottom also talked about it.


    They didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng broke Xu Haitao''s thigh, so they didn''t know what Tan Aonan came for.


    "Tan Aonan, don''t be too arrogant." Ye Hongbo stood up and scolded.


    "Oh, ye Hongbo, I don''t want to have a general knowledge with you. Hand over the man surnamed Dong quickly." Tan Aonan said disdainfully, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Hongbo at all.


    "You."


    Seeing that Tan Aonan despises himself so much, you should know that his ideal master is still watching behind him. How can you lose face.


    However, when ye Hongbo was ready to rush up, he was stopped by Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''ll do it. One person works and one person acts." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng take the initiative to stand up, Tan Aonan''s eyes also focused on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Is that you?" Tan Aonan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, I broke Xu Haitao''s leg." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    The audience at the bottom was also in an uproar when they heard this.


    They were very clear about Xu Haitao''s shadowless leg, and the young man in front of them could break Xu Haitao''s leg.


    No wonder this pond Aonan will come suddenly. With his relationship with Xu Haitao, he may come to revenge.


    "If you have courage and insight, come and see what''s outstanding about you."


    With that, Tan Aonan flicked his fingers.


    Ordinary people may not see anything, but Dong Wenfeng can clearly see the blade at the fingertip of Tan Aonan''s hand.


    "Whew!"


    A voice broke through the air.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head tilted slightly to the left.


    A sharp blade flew past Dong Wenfeng''s head and inserted it into the wall on the first floor.


    Half of the blades are inserted into the wall, which shows how powerful Tan Aonan is.


    Dong Wenfeng is unhappy. From this point of view, Tan Aonan will take his life when he comes.


    That''s crazy.


    "You have a concealed weapon?" Dong Wenfeng sneered and raised his fingers.


    Tan Aonan was slightly surprised to see that his concealed weapon had been hidden, but he immediately began to prepare for the next shot.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Tan Aonan looked serious.


    "Ow ~"


    A golden little dragon shot out of Dong Wenfeng''s finger and rushed straight to tan Aonan.


    Tan Aonan''s face has changed. Do you call this a concealed weapon?


    What is this NIMA?


    At this speed, it''s too late to escape..


    Tan Aonan had to put up his hands and hoped that the power of the golden dragon would be smaller.


    Boom!


    Jinlong hit Tan Aonan and a violent explosion occurred.


    They closed their eyes because of the dazzling light and waited until they opened their eyes again.


    I saw that Tan Aonan, who had a arrogant face before, was already dying on the ground.


    The whole body was like scorched and blackened.


    Several followers brought by Tan Aonan were also affected by several people, but they were not as lucky as Tan Aonan. They didn''t move one by one, and they didn''t know if they could see the sun tomorrow.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Dong Wenfeng said to Ye Hongbo lightly.


    After the main threat is dealt with, there is no need for him to continue to do the rest.


    "No problem." Ye Hongbo nodded.


    "Somebody! Throw out these troublemakers! " Ye Hongbo waved his big hand and shouted.


    He was also very happy to see his sworn enemy look like a dead dog.


    If so many people hadn''t watched, he would have wanted to kill the tan Aonan with a knife.


    "Ye Hongbo, wait for me."


    Tan Aonan''s voice was weak, but he was still very unwilling.


    "If you have no strength, you have to help people take revenge. Others throw it out. This tan Aonan will send it to Xu Haitao''s hospital bed." Ye Hongbo had an idea and thought of a way to torture Tan Aonan.


    Let him avenge Xu Haitao. Now let him Xu Haitao in a ward.


    "You!"


    Tan Aonan was already weak. He was so angry by Ye Hongbo that he went into a coma.


    But ye Hongbo wanted him to die, so he didn''t care at all.


    After Tan Aonan was carried away, the eyes of the audience gathered on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng just did that move. They have never heard of it or seen it.


    It''s as incredible as Fairy Magic.


    The champion little fat man who was still in the pit on the wall was directly forgotten.


    "You preside over the next big picture."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and walked into the room when he saw that the people were staring at him.


    "Mr. Dong, you are really great." Ye Luoling followed Dong Wenfeng in.


    "OK."


    For these traditional martial arts practitioners, his attack is like a dimension reduction attack.


    "Mr. Dong?"


    At this time, an old voice came from the side.


    The visitor was an old man with white hair


    Dong Wenfeng looked at ye Luoling and saw that ye Luoling could not close his mouth in surprise.


    Is the identity of the newcomer unusual?


    "Mr. Dong, this Huang Ye was the first winner in last year''s martial arts contest." Ye Luoling said excitedly.


    In other words, the old man''s strength is recognized as the strongest man in the Wulin conference.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng said directly when he saw that the other party had no malice.


    "I have something I want to talk to Mr. Dong alone." With that, Huang Ye looks at ye Luoling.


    "Mr. Dong, you talk first. I''ll wait for you in front." Ye Luoling is also very clever and knows that some things are not something he can participate in.


    After ye Luoling left, Huang Ye looked at Dong Wenfeng with satisfaction.


    It makes Dong Wenfeng feel strange.


    "Mr. Dong must be a real practitioner." Huang Ye said meaningfully.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. Has the old man ever been in contact with higher-level forces?


    "That golden dragon can''t be beaten by blindly practicing external skills." Huang Ye laughs.


    It seems that there are people who know the goods in the Wulin conference. It''s not that no one has heard of a real practitioner in such a large Wulin conference.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He hasn''t figured out Huang Ye''s intention.


    "Relax, I don''t mean any harm. I''m also a practitioner." Huang Ye reports his identity.


    No wonder Huang Ye can be recognized as the first person. In front of that group of people, Huang ye may not do his best.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded noncommittally and asked Huang Ye to continue.

 Chapter 968

    "Although our practitioners are powerful in this world, they are not invincible. So we formed an alliance to invite practitioners from all walks of life to join in order to fight against unknown risks. " Huang Ye whispered.


    "Unknown risk?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Yes, these risks may come from domestic or overseas. We also have a great ideal, that is, we can have our own world, unrestrained and free. If you are willing to join us, we will take another step towards our dream. " Huang Ye keeps drawing big cakes for Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and listened to Huang Ye''s meaning.


    This group of practitioners want to escape the control of China and take charge of their own territory.


    But Dong Wenfeng himself is working for the Chinese government, which is very embarrassing.


    "Sorry, I''m used to salted fish. I''m not going to join your alliance at present." Dong Wenfeng did not expose his official background.


    "Ah?" Huang Ye is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would refuse his kindness.


    "Mr. Dong, do you want to stop thinking? The benefits of our alliance are beyond your imagination. " Huang Ye advised.


    Cut, you say you can''t imagine. What do you want me to think?


    "No, if I figure it out in the future, I will join." Dong Wenfeng also drew a cake for Huang Ye.


    After hearing this reply, the enthusiasm on Huang Ye''s face gradually cooled down.


    "Since Mr. Dong doesn''t want to join, I hope Mr. Dong can forget everything I said." Huang Ye said coldly.


    Huang Ye''s face changed so quickly that Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    "My own affairs will not be influenced by outsiders."


    Since there is no face on the other side, Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so tough, Huang Ye left with a cold hum.


    "Mr. Ye, how are you? Are you happy with Mr. Huang Ye?" Ye Luoling asked with a smile.


    "Not very happy." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    There is always something wrong with the alliance Huang Ye said. I hope he understands it wrong.


    "Ah? I haven''t been with Mr. Huang Ye before. Is this Mr. Huang Ye very bad tempered? " Ye Luoling frowned and muttered.


    Dong Wenfeng was still in a troubled mood and was directly amused by Ye Luoling.


    "It''s all Huang Ye''s fault. Can''t it be my bad temper?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "No, because Mr. Dong is very gentle to people." Ye Luoling said with a red face.


    tender? Today, he broke Xu Haitian''s thigh and knocked out Tan Aonan who came for revenge.


    In any case, it''s not gentle.


    The girl yeloling won''t like him, that''s why she said so.


    "That Huang Ye is a little strange." However, Dong Wenfeng did not focus on himself.


    "Well, my grandfather had a red face with him before." Ye Luoling said with a small tongue.


    With the determination of the champion, this Wulin conference is gradually coming to an end.


    The champion little fat man was still very strong, but he fell into a coma. It didn''t matter.


    "Mr. Dong, let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    After dealing with the overall situation, ye Hongbo came in and said.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and didn''t refuse ye Hongbo''s kindness.


    On the way back, Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to restrain his curiosity.


    "Huang Ye, how much do you know?" Dong Wenfeng asked carelessly.


    "Huang Ye, have you contacted him?" Ye Hongbo was also a little surprised.


    "Yes."


    "That Huang Ye is very strange. But it is undeniable that his strength is much higher than ours, so he looks down on us very much. " Ye Hongbo pondered.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    After some people have extraordinary strength, they will have a sense of superiority to ordinary people.


    "Do you know what he does privately?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "In private?" Ye Hongbo frowned, as if thinking about something carefully.


    "He seems to haunt all day. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He doesn''t communicate with his peers. He just comes to the Wulin conference occasionally. But when he came, he didn''t say a word and left silently. "


    It sounds that ye Hongbo is not very satisfied with Huang Ye.


    The reason why Huang Ye came to the Wulin meeting may be to see if there are real practitioners.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng returned home.


    It was still early. Dong Wenfeng happily watched the TV play with Xiaomeng and Murong.


    "Huh? Why is the hero different from the previous one? " Dong Wenfeng looked for a while and felt something wrong.


    "Hahaha, stupid husband, the last TV play had a big ending. This is another TV play. It''s very popular recently. " Murong laughed.


    "Anyway, it''s on demand at this time. It''s very popular." Dong Wenfeng make complaints about it.


    "Pretend to understand." Murong patted Dong Wenfeng''s head and said.


    "You beat me. I was going to start your restaurant business tomorrow. Now think about it." Dong Wenfeng is unhappy.


    "Ah! Husband, I''m wrong. "


    On hearing the news of the restaurant, Murong immediately hugged Dong Wenfeng and began to admit his mistake.


    "Oh, my shoulders are a little tired after a busy day today." Dong Wenfeng sighed and said.


    "Let me pinch it for you."


    Murong immediately got up and pinched Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder. He didn''t even watch his favorite TV play.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, we can see how much she cares about the restaurant business.


    At least it''s not just fun. She really wants to try.


    "Well, let''s go and see what''s better tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng turned around and hugged Murong.


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you." Murong happily buried his little head in Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "Keke ~" Xiaomeng next to him was unhappy.


    At this time, she was like a one kilowatt bulb, glittering.


    "What? You want to get involved. " Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Hum."


    Xiaomeng snorted coldly and put up the pillow of the sofa between the two.


    Murong''s face was also slightly red and hurried out of Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "Don''t go when you come." Dong Wenfeng didn''t let Murong leave.


    "Xiaomeng is watching. You have to do it. You''ll talk in the bedroom later." Murong begged in a low voice.


    "What? To the bedroom? No problem. "


    With that, Dong Wenfeng directly picked up Murong and ran to the bedroom.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t care so much. He locked the door and went over the mountain and the sea directly with Murong in bed.


    Murong was a little shy and wanted to resist.


    But soon fell into the tide of love.

 Chapter 969

    The next day, Dong Wenfeng woke up from his sleep.


    After getting up, Dong Wenfeng exercised according to his habits, and went to the breakfast shop to bring one back.


    I didn''t see the mysterious young man with mask and sunglasses in the breakfast shop today.


    "Get up, little lazy pig." Dong Wenfeng said into the bedroom.


    "Hmm ~" Murong snorted and withdrew into the quilt.


    Dong Wenfeng turned black and said, "if I don''t get up again, I''ll lift the quilt."


    "No." Murong suddenly woke up and hurriedly grabbed the corner of the quilt and said.


    After a night of madness, she is now a silk, not hanging.


    Although it has been carried out many times, she is still embarrassed to be exposed in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Then get up quickly and go to see the restaurant in a minute." Dong Wenfeng said, the sample fought with me.


    "I see!" Murong said pitifully.


    In an hour.


    Yongcheng square, Hechuan City.


    The Yongcheng square was recently completed and a large number of shops are on sale.


    "Husband, shall we open the restaurant here?" Murong asked.


    "Of course, there''s basically no need to consider people and traffic here." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    In the corners of the outside, basically no one knows, and we have to send all kinds of singles advertisements.


    This large square has a lot of traffic, but the rent is a little expensive.


    Dong Wenfeng''s random inquiry is more than ten months.


    "Husband, I think my room is good." Murong pointed to the shop in front of him and said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth twitched. The store you can see when you come in from the front door is good for fools.


    "Buy, buy." But Dong Wenfeng has no brain.


    "My husband is so nice ~" Murong said coquettishly holding Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and signed directly for three years.


    In fact, Murong is also a little rich woman, but Dong Wenfeng personally paid for the millions.


    "In the future, we should operate seriously and strive to earn this cost back." Dong Wenfeng said earnestly.


    Yes, Dong Wenfeng never thought Murong could make a profit. He thought it was great to recover the cost.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy ~"


    At this time, a voice suddenly occurred to Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    "Lying trough!" This startled Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong asked strangely.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of a possibility. The sound was a bit like flame.


    "Yan, is that you?" Dong Wenfeng thought in his heart.


    "It''s me." A familiar voice came from my mind.


    "Where have you been lately?" Dong Wenfeng asked his doubts.


    Before, Yan would communicate with him, and then suddenly for a period of time, Yan suddenly disappeared.


    No matter how Dong Wenfeng shouted, Yan didn''t respond.


    Dong Wenfeng thought Yan had found the carrier in the world and left silently alone.


    Now it seems that Yan didn''t betray himself.


    "I don''t know. One day I suddenly fell asleep and woke up today." The tone of Yan is also very confused.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. As a spiritual body, how can Yan feel sleepy and even fall into deep sleep.


    "Do you feel any different before and after?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "As soon as I woke up, I seemed to feel a lot clearer, and then a lot of fragmented memories, but I have to sort them out." Yan said with some uncertainty.


    In any case, Yan''s return is a great improvement to his strength.


    "Welcome back." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng''s face changing and thought that Dong Wenfeng loved his money.


    "Are you okay? Or I''ll transfer the money to you. " Murong said with some uneasiness.


    He cares more about Dong Wenfeng than money.


    "I don''t care about money. I just think of something I haven''t dealt with." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and smiled.


    "Really." Murong didn''t believe it.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s expression was really strange, she didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng was communicating with Yan.


    "I''ll cheat you. You''d better consider the profitability of your store." Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong.


    Inside the store, Dong Wenfeng and Murong discussed the decoration of the store.


    But neither of them has any artistic cells. This kind of thing should be handed over to professional designers.


    "What are you going to sell?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Sirloin!" Murong said excitedly.


    "Sirloin?" Dong Wenfeng stumbled and almost fell.


    Is there really no problem selling beef brisket? Dong Wenfeng felt that these millions had gradually gone away from himself.


    However, looking at Murong with an optimistic face, Dong Wenfeng was not eager to attack.


    Planning for a long time, two days ready to go home.


    But as soon as I walked out of the store and came outside the square, the flame sounded.


    "There should be a golden pearl in the middle of the square."


    "Golden Pearl!" Dong Wenfeng''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    He is most familiar with Jin Lingzhu.


    When he had the Purple Pearl, he directly promoted several levels by absorbing the aura of the golden pearl.


    For Dong Wenfeng, this thing is a magic pill.


    "You''re right." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    At the beginning, the three color soul beads flew away directly because they absorbed a lot of black gas.


    Since then, Dong Wenfeng has never seen a pearl.


    If there is a golden pearl in the center of Yongcheng square, it means that the pearl is not unique.


    "I don''t use it to see. I feel it. After waking up this time, my feeling becomes more acute." Yan''s tone was very positive.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart of chasing power rekindled again.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and take it for ourselves. " Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng took Murong to the center of the square.


    "Let''s go there and see how other stores operate." Dong Wenfeng casually made up a reason.


    "Uh huh." Murong also thinks it makes sense.


    When I got to the center of Yongcheng square, I saw a stone column of more than ten meters and some fountains around it.


    "The golden pearl is sealed inside the stone pillar. Someone deliberately did it. The man used a clever wealth gathering array. Use the aura of jinlingzhu to help Yongcheng square collect money, and basically there will be no loss in opening the store in Yongcheng square. " Flame analysis.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng can''t manage this. The value of jinlingzhu is higher in his mind than the whole Yongcheng square.


    It''s a big deal. We''ll change Murong''s store at that time. Anyway, she basically has no prospect of selling beef brisket.


    "If you want to absorb the aura inside, I advise you to give up." Yan seemed to see through Dong Wenfeng''s inner thoughts.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.

 Chapter 970

    "According to my fragmented memory, using spirit beads to improve your aura is the lowest means." He explained.


    Wait? But it was really very pleasant.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered the side effect of tricolor soul beads, which would devour memory.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng''s memory degenerated very seriously.


    Maybe the three color soul beads left themselves, but helped themselves.


    "What advanced means of promotion do you have?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    Since Yan will think that Lingzhu is the lowest means, she must know the higher means.


    "You have already mastered the means of higher promotion." Yan smiled.


    "Ah?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and gradually reacted.


    "You mean Jiuyang body protection skill?" Dong Wenfeng is a little incredible. It''s reasonable to just pass.


    His current Nine Yang body protection skill has made a little success, and he can block pistol bullets with a mortal body.


    This was the realm he could not reach when he had three color soul beads.


    "Hum, you''re not stupid." Yan smiled and said.


    Hearing Yan''s ridicule, Dong Wenfeng felt that after Yan woke up this time, his personal emotion was richer.


    I don''t know if Dong Wenfeng feels wrong, or yanben is like this.


    "Let''s forget the golden pearl. Let''s gather money for Murong''s restaurant." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    After figuring it out, Dong Wenfeng was ready to go home.


    "I can change this fortune gathering array and concentrate its mana in Miss Murong''s restaurant." The flame said suddenly.


    "Can you do that?" Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes wide.


    If a fortune gathering array is dedicated to storing energy for a restaurant, the restaurant can sell everything, regardless of whether it is beef brisket or not.


    "Although this array is ingenious, its technique is very rough. And I also need to make a hidden array for the golden pearl, otherwise the golden pearl will be stolen by practitioners soon. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Today, if it weren''t for Yan''s reminder, Dong Wenfeng would directly break through the stone pillar and take Jin Lingzhu away.


    "How do you do that?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I need to materialize into reality and cast spells." He explained.


    Well, Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong.


    "Forget it. Come back to cast the spell sometime in the evening." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    After a while, the flame appeared and scared Murong.


    "Wife, let''s go back." Dong Wenfeng smiled with Murong in his arms.


    "Don''t you want to see the experience of other shops?" Murong was puzzled.


    "These shops are still being renovated. They don''t look good. It must be a loss to learn from their experience." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "That''s not what you just said." Murong glanced at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    In order to eliminate Murong''s doubts, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly accompanied her for a while before returning home.


    "How''s it going? Is everything going well? " Asked Xiao Meng in the living room.


    "As long as the money is in place, everything goes well." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    After returning home, Murong rarely ignored Dong Wenfeng, but went online alone to inquire about the decoration.


    The investigation reached 11:00 p.m. and finally Dong Wenfeng personally went to bed and carried her to bed.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng suddenly received Su Qizhe''s invitation.


    It is said that the uncompleted residential building project officially started today. As the second shareholder, Dong Wenfeng had better participate.


    Dong Wenfeng agreed to do anything today anyway.


    As always, Su Qizhe has made proper arrangements. The driver has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Mr. Dong, Mr. Su is still discussing the loan in the bank. Do you want to wait for him or go directly to the uncompleted residential building first." Asked the driver.


    "I''ll wait for him at the bank." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    Su Qizhe sent someone to pick him up. He went to the uncompleted residential building alone. He was also embarrassed.


    "OK."


    The driver fully respects Dong Wenfeng''s meaning.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng came to Hechuan sub branch.


    As a super big customer, Su Qizhe naturally negotiated in the VIP room upstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng had to sit in the hall on the first floor and wait for him to come down.


    With the bank counter shouting one after another, Su Qizhe finally walked down the stairs with a smile on his face.


    "Chairman Su, it seems that we had a good talk." Dong Wenfeng got up and said.


    "Young master Dong, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Su Qizhe said with a slight apology on his face.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the glass door of the bank was suddenly smashed.


    Dong Wenfeng and Su Qizhe hurriedly looked over and saw four young people with black hoods coming in with rifles.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. These people are going to rob the bank.


    He saw this kind of bank robbery on TV. It was the first time in reality.


    However, most people rob banks with pistols. These people rushed in with assault rifles.


    "Ah!"


    The customers in the bank are basically ordinary people. They have never seen such a terrible scene and screamed one by one.


    "Bang bang!"


    A masked man fired three shots at the ceiling and said coldly, "if anyone quarrels again, I''ll shoot him."


    Suddenly, the noisy hall was quiet, and the people who couldn''t hold back also covered their mouths with their hands.


    Dong Wenfeng also promptly pulled Su Qizhe down, and the other party came for money.


    He doesn''t have to force his way out until they take the money.


    "Two, three, go get the money." The masked man who shot said.


    It seems that this is an organized and disciplined crime, and the communication is arranged with hints.


    However, in this China with dense gun control and monitoring, can they really escape from life when they get the money.


    Dong Wenfeng was very skeptical.


    Although the tellers in the counter receive professional training, who can resist the fear in the face of the dark muzzle of the gun.


    "Hurry! Take the old money, not the new. " Number two said coldly, holding the muzzle of the gun at the teller.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The teller''s hand trembled more and more.


    When the robbers broke the glass door, they had pressed the one button alarm button.


    But the nearest police station is ten minutes'' drive from here, and it''s high and peak time for work, and the road is very congested.


    When the police will arrive is unknown.


    "Number one, we still have eight minutes." A mask man with a gun guarding the door said to number one.


    "Well, two, three, five minutes later." The tone of number one was not in the slightest panic.


    This kind of person is either a seasoned heart or a dull head.


    As time passed by, Dong Wenfeng also slowed down his breathing slightly.


    Su Qizhe''s face was not as relaxed as Dong Wenfeng''s, and cold sweat had covered his face.


    The more high-ranking people, the more afraid they are of death.

 Chapter 971

    "Didi ~"


    An alarm bell suddenly rang outside the bank.


    Dong Wenfeng could see that the head mask man''s body was stretched. If the mask hadn''t blocked his face, his face would be ugly.


    "Number four, what''s going on?" The No. 1 mask man asked coldly.


    "The police have arrived. There may be patrol vehicles nearby." The tone of number four is also somewhat helpless.


    Although the police station is ten minutes'' drive from here, police cars are not allowed to patrol around here.


    "Number two, number two, you continue to take it." Number one immediately changed his mind.


    Now that it has been blocked by the police, there is no hurry.


    "Listen to the people inside. You have been surrounded. Immediately lay down your weapons and surrender on the spot." The sound of a loudspeaker came from outside.


    Dong Wenfeng was speechless. If the police were to slow down again, the robbers might stop work and leave.


    But in this way, the robbers are trapped in the bank, and these people may also become hostages.


    "Bang!"


    The mask man was very arrogant and fired a shot into the sky outside. The sound of the loudspeaker outside suddenly stopped. It was obviously frightened.


    "Number four, tell them to prepare a helicopter for us." The mask man thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes."


    "Listen to the police outside. We have been surrounded by you. You are limited to find a military helicopter within 30 minutes, or I will kill a hostage within one minute." After shouting, No. 4 also fired two shots into the air. The momentum was extremely fierce. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    The hostages in the hall heard the cold joke, but they couldn''t laugh at all.


    At this time, seven or eight police cars came one after another outside the bank.


    "Bang!"


    The director who just shouted slapped the hood of the police car.


    "It''s so arrogant. If they want military helicopters, why don''t they want spaceships."


    The former Chen Bureau has been investigated by both the government and the regulatory authorities because it was involved in the bribery case of HAOGE hotel. Now this is the newly appointed director. I didn''t expect to encounter this trouble soon after taking office.


    "Director Ma, it is said that Su Qizhe, chairman of Su''s group, is also in the bank." The beautiful secretary on one side warned.


    "What!" Director Ma''s face changed directly.


    "Hurry to contact the military and ask them to send a military helicopter." Director Ma shouted.


    "Yes." The female secretary contacted immediately.


    Director Ma''s face is very ugly. If Su Qizhe has an accident, his newly arrived director will certainly be gone, and his future career will be full of setbacks.


    Now he can only meet the robbers'' requirements as much as possible and pray that the other party will not find Su Qizhe''s identity.


    More than ten minutes later, No. 2 and No. 3 have searched the bank and returned to the bank hall on alert.


    "There is a Sniper at ten o''clock and one o''clock respectively. This level is too poor." Number four said faintly.


    This kind of speaking momentum seems to be a genius in the sniper world.


    "Da Da ~"


    At this time, the sound of a helicopter came from the sky.


    Fortunately, there was a big street not far from the door of the bank, and the police immediately cleared an open space for the helicopter to land.


    "Your military helicopter has arrived. Release the hostages immediately." The loudspeaker outside rang again.


    "Number two, you check it." The mask man looked at number two and said.


    "OK."


    No. 2 didn''t shirk, and directly swaggered out without paying attention to the two snipers.


    The two snipers dare not shoot easily. There are robbers in the bank.


    If this one is killed and several other hostages are killed in anger, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    "No problem! Everything is normal! " Number two shouted to the bank.


    "The other party got the helicopter so quickly. It seems very nervous. Is there any big man in the bank?" Number four also smiled.


    "Never mind this. Take the hostage. We should go." Mask men are very separated.


    No. 4 immediately stopped laughing and was about to go out as he grabbed a young woman.


    "Let me go, please let me go." The woman cried.


    But no one answered him. Facing the dark muzzle of the gun, everyone chose to save their lives.


    Four masked robbers came out with a hostage, with several large bags trailing behind.


    It can be seen that these people have gained a lot.


    "After we reach our destination safely, we will release the hostages. Don''t try to follow us, or..." the mask man warned and pointed at the hostages with the muzzle of his gun. The purpose is self-evident.


    The police had to accept the fact that a hostage was better than a group of hostages, and it was fortunate that Su Qizhe was not found.


    "Chen Lu!"


    At this time, a policeman suddenly crowded out of the crowd and shouted.


    The four robbers were very nervous, and three guns were immediately aimed at the policeman.


    "Xiaoyun, help me." The young woman seemed to grasp the straw.


    Yes, the experience is really song Xiaoyun.


    "This silly girl!" Dong Wenfeng also frowned.


    "I''ll take her place! I''m a policeman. The police will pay more attention to ensuring your safety. " Song Xiaoyun said with her teeth clenched.


    The robbers all looked at the No. 1 mask man and waited for his order.


    "OK, put her on." Number one nodded and said.


    Just as No. 2 and No. 3 were preparing to act, a voice came from the bank.


    "Wait! I''ll take her place! "


    It was Dong Wenfeng who ran out.


    Everyone was stunned. When did the hostages become so popular, one by one.


    "I am the second shareholder of uncompleted residential building project, which is related to tens of billions of large projects. The police will certainly pay more attention to me!" Dong Wenfeng explained.


    The No. 1 mask man''s eyes towards Dong Wenfeng are somewhat complicated.


    "Take the man and let''s go." No. 1 hesitated and said.


    "Brother Dong, you can''t go with them." Song Xiaoyun cried.


    According to historical records, the survival rate of hostages who left with the robbers is very low.


    "It''s okay, silly girl." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    But song Xiaoyun cried even harder.


    "Go." No. 3 pressed Dong Wenfeng into the helicopter without expression.


    No. 2 is very familiar with starting the propeller of the helicopter.


    Looking at this familiar operation method, these people must be the elite of the elite.


    They had to watch the helicopter take off little by little, leaving their sight.


    "Who is your person in charge!"


    At this time, Su Qizhe, who rushed out of the bank, asked loudly.


    "Mr. Su, I am." Director Ma immediately greeted him with a smile.


    In its view, Su Qizhe has succeeded if he can come out safely.


    As for the stunned hostage, deal with it slowly.


    "I ask you to do everything you can to find the young man just now, who is also the second shareholder of our uncompleted residential flats project. If anything happens to him, there is no need to carry out the rotten tail building project. " Su Qizhe said angrily.

 Chapter 972

    "This..." director Ma''s cold sweat flowed down in an instant.


    He was just glad that he had saved Su Qizhe, a big man, to help the uncompleted residential flats project continue to operate.


    As a result, the humble boy turned out to be the second shareholder of the uncompleted residential flats project.


    If the uncompleted residential building project cannot start because of himself, the head of the Ma Bureau, Xiangxin, must want to strangle himself.


    Tens of billions of projects, which is a great achievement for everyone.


    "Chairman Su, you can rest assured that I will find the young man at all costs." Director Ma immediately promised.


    At this time, there is no need to issue a military order. If the young man has any accident, he must be laid off.


    On the helicopter, the No. 2 Mask man drove the helicopter to the southeast with great familiarity.


    After getting on the plane, the No. 1 mask man also loosened Dong Wenfeng.


    "Which army did you come from?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Looking at each other''s skilled technique and tough psychological quality, Dong Wenfeng absolutely doesn''t believe that they are a group of ordinary people.


    Although the helicopter''s flying noise was very loud, Dong Wenfeng''s voice was clearly transmitted to their ears.


    "Listen to you, you also came out of the army?" The No. 1 mask man smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t answer the mask man''s question. The question he now thinks is how to deal with the dilemma.


    With his strength, it is no problem to destroy these people.


    However, the helicopter is still high in the air. If the other party wants to die with Dong Wenfeng and runs the helicopter into the ground, Dong Wenfeng will not be able to survive.


    "Brother, do you think we do all kinds of evil." Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, the No. 1 mask man continued to ask.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    If they did all kinds of evil, they robbed the bank and a helicopter. None of the hostages hurt.


    "In fact, we are also forced to be helpless." No. 1 mask man continued.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t agree with this very much. No matter how, he can''t rob the bank. If everyone thinks like him, the society will be in chaos.


    "Alas ~"


    The No. 1 mask man sighed and took off his mask.


    "Boss!" The other masked men were startled.


    Taking off the mask means that Dong Wenfeng sees his true face. For the sake of safety, Dong Wenfeng can''t go back safely.


    They can''t understand why the always calm boss suddenly made such a move.


    "You can hear it, too." The No. 1 mask man smiled.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    This No. 1 mask man is the mysterious youth Dong Wenfeng met in the breakfast shop not long ago. At that time, Dong Wenfeng also invited him to eat a bowl of chaos.


    As soon as the No. 1 mask man made a noise in the bank hall, Dong Wenfeng basically recognized it.


    So I boldly replaced song Xiaoyun and wanted to see what these meant.


    "Boss, do you know each other?" The other masked men were shocked.


    "Well, the young man is kind to me." The No. 1 mask nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you?" Dong Wenfeng thought this man was interesting.


    "My intuition tells me that you are very dangerous. Even in this situation, you seem to have full confidence to deal with us. " The No. 1 mask man shook his head and said.


    "Boss, we are at least the elite from that army. Don''t talk as if we are all a group of vegetables and chickens." Driver two make complaints about Tucao road.


    "How many times did my intuition miss?" The No. 1 mask man asked.


    The driver closed his mouth.


    In recent years, with the boss''s intuitive warning, they have avoided countless fatal crises.


    "Do you want to hear a story?" The No. 1 mask man said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "make a long story short."


    He doesn''t want to hear that smelly and long story.


    "Ha ha ha." Others laughed when they saw their boss eat flat.


    The atmosphere on the helicopter didn''t look like just robbing the bank, just like a group of friends traveling.


    After the introduction of No. 1 mask man, Dong Wenfeng probably understood the purpose of this group of people.


    That day, the little girl Dong Wenfeng saw in the breakfast shop suffered from an extremely rare disease, which was so rare that it should be named after the little girl.


    To cure this rare disease, we can only invest a lot of money in research from scratch.


    Originally, their four brothers were ready to lend money to save the little girl step by step.


    As a result, their four brothers were righteous. When helping a murdered woman, they accidentally provoked a domineering second ancestor, and all their sources of funds were blocked by the second ancestor.


    The little girl''s condition is becoming more and more serious. They can only take risks and embark on a road of crime.


    Dong Wenfeng also sighed. When such a thing happened to a man without power, there was really nothing he could do.


    "How much do you need now?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "The initial investment is 30 million, which does not include follow-up investment." The No. 1 mask man''s face is also a little dignified.


    After all, R & D is a new disease, so R & D equipment should be specially deployed.


    They are equivalent to hiring a group of researchers for drug research and development.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the money bag they robbed and said, "you''re going to spend all your money in the second round of investment. Do you want to rob the bank next?"


    "I can only go one step at a time."


    The atmosphere in the cabin is also a little dignified.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is rich, they are only one-sided. He can''t let them spend tens of millions to save a person he doesn''t know.


    "Here we are." For more than ten minutes, driver No. 2 broke the silence.


    A van has been prepared below, their evacuation plan has been arranged in advance, and even the helicopter evacuation is in the alternative.


    "I won''t expose you. What''s the name of the second ancestor? I can help you pay attention." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Thank you. The man''s name is Wu Tianming. If my brother has no power, don''t provoke him." The No. 1 mask man warned.


    "Don''t rob the bank next time. Write down my number. Maybe we''ll have a chance to meet in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng reported his mobile phone number to them.


    "OK, contact the police yourself. We have to go."


    With that, the people climbed up and chartered a car. For their escape, every minute is very precious.


    If Dong Wenfeng can not make money in the future, Dong Wenfeng can help them.


    But now Dong Wenfeng does not have this strength.


    After looking at the surrounding scenes, I patronized and chatted with them on the road, but I didn''t pay attention to the heading of the helicopter.

 Chapter 973

    Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to open his mobile phone to see his positioning position.


    After knowing his position, Dong Wenfeng didn''t call the police immediately.


    Because he wanted to buy more time for those people, Dong Wenfeng chose to call Su Qizhe.


    "Master Dong, is that you?" Su Qizhe asked hurriedly.


    "It''s me. I''m on PUFA road in the south of the city." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Ten minutes later, a Mercedes Benz business car stopped in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Qizhe walked down anxiously and asked, "master Dong, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. They just want money." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Great. If I hadn''t gone to the bank today to discuss the loan, I wouldn''t have pulled you into the water." Su Qizhe said with some guilt.


    "Chairman Su, I don''t blame you. It''s my own choice. Besides, I''m fine. It happens to be close to the uncompleted residential building. Didn''t you say you were going to the uncompleted residential building for the commencement ceremony? " Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Now?" Su Qizhe was stunned when he heard this.


    He didn''t think Dong Wenfeng was still concerned about the commencement ceremony. His heart is still pounding. But Dong Wenfeng, who was taken hostage, was just like nobody.


    "If it''s inconvenient for chairman Su, we can go tomorrow. It''s just a ceremony anyway." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Young master Dong said so. How can I fall behind?" Su Qizhe waved his big hand and took Dong Wenfeng to the car.


    When he was in the car, Su Qizhe also asked him to help contact the police and said he had found Dong Wenfeng.


    A few minutes later, the uncompleted residential building in the south of the city.


    A big red platform has been temporarily built here.


    The executives and officials present had heard that the two shareholders had been hijacked by the robbers and were ready to leave one by one.


    As a result, the second shareholder suddenly found it again, and the commencement ceremony was still going on as usual.


    They had to rush back at once.


    In fact, the commencement ceremony was a formality. Dong Wenfeng and Su Qizhe stood on the stage.


    In front of the executives at the bottom, the host introduced the uncompleted residential flats project.


    Then Dong Wenfeng followed Su Qizhe to bury a stone tablet in the soil. Dong Wenfeng looked at it and didn''t see any aura on the stone tablet, and didn''t know what use it was for them to bury it.


    After a busy time, Dong Wenfeng stepped down.


    When Dong Wenfeng stepped down, a fragrance came to his face. At the same time, a soft and soft body rushed into his arms.


    "Why are you so stupid." It was song Xiaoyun who came. At this time, song Xiaoyun''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Isn''t it all right with me?" Dong Wenfeng also hugged song Xiaoyun and comforted him.


    "What if." Song Xiaoyun said reproachfully.


    "In case you can''t take the risk." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    Hearing this, song Xiaoyun''s tears flowed down like a dike burst.


    "No, why are you crying more and more?" Dong Wenfeng is a little depressed.


    "Hum, I''m happy." After a while, song Xiaoyun touched her tears and said.


    "Stop crying. Chairman Su is still watching." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Song Xiaoyun''s small face was slightly red, and she didn''t dare to look at Su Qizhe.


    "What about the robbers? I must catch them and avenge you." Song Xiaoyun said fiercely.


    "I don''t know. They covered my eyes with cloth. After I broke free, they had gone far." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, fulfilling his promise to cover the man.


    He can only do this. Whether the four people can escape the arrest of the police depends on their own ability.


    "Well, pay attention to your safety. I''ll go back and continue the investigation. I must arrest them." Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "Well, just do your best." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Judging from the retreat level of the four mask men, they should have planned for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch.


    After Song Xiaoyun left, Su Qizhe came over with a smile.


    "Young master Dong is really lucky." Su Qizhe joked.


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes, and Su Qizhe was still in the mood to say that he was.


    "Did you find the man behind the trouble last time?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Sure enough, when Dong Wenfeng asked, Su Qizhe''s smile solidified instantly.


    "No, I''ve had many enemies for so many years." Su Qizhe shook his head and said.


    It''s like a time bomb buried in the depths if you don''t find the person behind it.


    The reason why the behind the scenes did not start today is that there are too many business and political figures present. No matter how powerful the behind the scenes, they dare not challenge the senior management of Hechuan City.


    "Take security measures." Dong Wenfeng also said helplessly.


    The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light. This kind of villain practice is really difficult to prevent.


    "Yes." Su Qizhe nodded solemnly.


    After saying goodbye to Su Qizhe, Dong Wenfeng returned home.


    At this time, the TV news is still broadcasting today''s bank robbery.


    "God, it''s sister song Xiaoyun." Murong also exclaimed when he saw the figure squeezed out.


    Xiaomeng and Murong took it very seriously. They didn''t even notice that Dong Wenfeng came back.


    Then Dong Wenfeng appeared on the stage, but under Dong Wenfeng''s greeting, the police did not expose Dong Wenfeng''s identity, so Dong Wenfeng''s face and clothes on the phone were mosaic.


    "Who is this man? It''s so brave." Xiaomeng said with emotion on her face.


    It''s me, Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    But of course he won''t say it, otherwise he will worry Xiaomeng and Murong.


    "This person takes the initiative to take responsibility. Good people have good returns. There should be no accident." Dong Wenfeng also interrupted.


    "When did you come back?" Murong noticed Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t worry about others. Think about how your restaurant develops." Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to open the topic.


    They can''t keep paying attention to the bank robbery. It''s bad if they are found out.


    "Hum, with my cooking skills, no one can resist such delicious food." Murong said proudly.


    "Sister Murong, are you really going to open a restaurant?"


    Xiaomeng just heard some rumors before. She thought Murong was joking, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Yes, do you want to help then?" Murong invited.


    "Yes, but I''m clumsy. You should take care of me more then." Xiao Meng said happily.


    "No problem, it''s on me." Murong vowed.


    Dong Wenfeng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It''s not certain who will help who at that time.


    But that''s good. The first employee of the restaurant found it.

 Chapter 974

    In the evening, in the center of Yongcheng square.


    Because Yongcheng square is still being renovated as a whole, there are not many people at this time.


    Looking at this unguarded stone pillar, Dong Wenfeng sighed that the owner of jinlingzhu was really optimistic.


    I don''t care if such a treasure is put here.


    "Flame, what should I do next?" Dong Wenfeng thought in his heart.


    "Leave it to me next."


    When Yan finished, a stream of red particles floated out of Dong Wenfeng''s body and condensed into a human shape like a girl on the ground.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, Yan was wearing a small skirt with broken flowers.


    "Oh, I''ve learned to put on my clothes." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t forget that when he first saw Yan, Yan had a simple look on his face.


    "Hooligan, what else do you want to see?" Yan stared at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "I dare not." Dong Wenfeng immediately raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Hum." Yan Leng snorted and gradually floated.


    As Yan raised his hand, Dong Wenfeng could feel the aura of Yongcheng square agitated.


    The Reiki trend controlled by Jucai array changes its position with the slender jade hand of flame.


    Three minutes later, Yan reached out and hit the golden pearl with a new array.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng lost his sense of jinlingzhu.


    Maybe this is the hidden array arranged by Yan.


    After hammering, the flame slowly fell from the air.


    "So fast?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "How long do you think it will take?" Yan turned his eyes and said.


    "I don''t know. Who told me not to set up?" Dong Wenfeng said somewhat lost.


    "Well, well, I''ll find a chance to teach you later." Although Yan''s intelligence has increased, it is still worse than veteran Dong Wenfeng.


    When Yan saw Dong Wenfeng with a lost face, his heart suddenly softened.


    "Great." The corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth immediately hooked up.


    "I made a hidden array for Jin Lingzhu, and then locked 70% of the power of the fortune gathering array in Miss Murong''s restaurant." I explained the changes just made.


    "Why not 100%?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s idea is to go all the way to the black. Since he has taken it all, he will take it all.


    "In that case, only miss Murong''s restaurant in Yongcheng square will make money, and all the other stores will lose money. It won''t be long before Yongcheng square will be closed." Yan said contemptuously.


    "Well." Dong Wenfeng said awkwardly.


    It seems that I still don''t understand enough.


    "I''m in."


    With that, the flame turned into a mass of red particles and drilled into Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Next, don''t worry about the profitability of the restaurant. Dong Wenfeng thought happily.


    After finishing the work, Dong Wenfeng went straight home.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng practiced Jiuyang body protection in the open space as usual.


    Since he was reminded by Yan, Dong Wenfeng has paid special attention to the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    Cultivate this thing well, directly surpass the three color soul beads, and won''t lose your memory.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, while ye Hongbo in the distance still silently plays Xingyi boxing.


    Dong Wenfeng did not leave directly this time, but looked at Ye Hongbo''s Xingyi fist with great interest.


    Ye Luoling also practiced the same Xingyi boxing with his grandfather.


    Ye Hongbo found that Dong Wenfeng worked harder after watching.


    After his strength was improved, Dong Wenfeng saw many loopholes in Ye Hongbo''s boxing.


    Thinking about this period of time, ye Hongbo does morning exercises with himself every day. This kind of perseverance is really rare.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng walked towards Ye Hongbo and ye Luoling.


    "There''s something wrong with your first move. You should hit 10 cm higher and 30% harder. The second question is bigger and should be... "Dong Wenfeng talked to ye Luoling.


    It''s much better to guide a beautiful girl than an old man.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s opinion, ye Hongbo also stopped and listened carefully.


    Ye Hongbo thought that Dong Wenfeng was just pointing out the shortcomings of Ye Luoling, but after listening carefully, ye Hongbo found that Dong Wenfeng had changed his Xingyi fist.


    Ye Hongbo is a little unhappy. This is the pride of his life. It has become worthless in Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. Every detail needs to be modified.


    Ye Luoling didn''t have so many ideas and seriously cooperated with Dong Wenfeng''s opinions.


    Fortunately, ye Luoling has a high understanding and can understand Dong Wenfeng''s meaning without a few times.


    Gradually, ye Hongbo found that ye Luoling''s actions became more and more spiritual.


    This is a feeling he hasn''t found after so many years of practice.


    Is it difficult? What Dong Wenfeng said is true.


    Speaking of this, ye Hongbo immediately obediently followed ye Luoling to practice Dong Wenfeng''s opinions.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng finished all his thoughts.


    Ye Hongbo closed his eyes, frowned and thought about the new action.


    "I''ll go first." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Mr. Dong, go slowly." Ye Luoling said with a smile.


    After Dong Wenfeng''s guidance, ye Luoling felt that his boxing had improved to a higher level.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, ye Hongbo still closed his eyes.


    "Grandpa." Yeloling shouted softly.


    But ye Hongbo didn''t respond. It was like entering a realm.


    Ye Luoling had to continue his cultivation and waited for ye Hongbo.


    Half an hour later, ye Hongbo suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! " Ye Hongbo praised again and again.


    Then he began to fight Xingyi boxing, but it was completely different from the previous one. He could only see some previous shadows.


    After playing a set, ye Luoling came forward and asked, "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Mr. Dong''s teaching really benefited me." Ye Hongbo sighed.


    Unexpectedly, his strength is so different from that of Dong Wenfeng. Under the guidance of Dong Wenfeng, his Xingyi boxing strength can be increased by 30% than before.


    This is not a small number.


    "I also feel that I have made a lot of progress." Ye Luoling nodded and said.


    "Luo Ling, don''t talk to Mr. Dong in the future. You young people should have more topics to talk about." Ye Hongbo squeezed his eyes at ye Luoling.


    "Grandpa!" Ye Luoling said angrily that she couldn''t understand what ye Hongbo meant.


    "Don''t force, don''t force." Ye Hongbo said with a smile.


    Now he wants to summon those friends to show them his new Xingyi boxing.


    He is confident that with this set of Xingyi boxing, he can beat those people down.


    It can be seen how high Dong Wenfeng''s strength level is.

 Chapter 975

    By the time Dong Wenfeng returned with breakfast, Murong had woken up.


    "Why did you come back so late today?" Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously.


    "Why, I can''t do it later. Am I so impolite?" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Look at the time. Be honest." Murong pointed to the clock on the wall.


    In general, Dong Wenfeng used to get home at more than seven and call Murong to get up, but now it''s already nine thirty.


    "Well, well, I gave the old man Ye Hongbo some tricks." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    Although the object Dong Wenfeng handed in was ye Luoling, looking at Murong''s fierce eyes, Dong Wenfeng decided to take out the old man Ye Hongbo for use.


    "Didn''t you say you weren''t his master? Do you like his granddaughter? "


    After hearing this answer, Murong doubted Dong Wenfeng even more.


    "No, I should help him improve his boxing." Dong Wenfeng quickly waved his hand.


    "Hum, I dare you." Murong snorted coldly and went to get breakfast.


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he can''t spend so much time with Ye Hongbo in the future. Murong seems to have some opinions about ye Hongbo.


    "Did you find someone in the store design?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Not yet." Murong shook his head and said.


    Dong Wenfeng decided to leave everything to Murong to deal with except paying for it.


    Only Murong knows how difficult it is to set up a store, will she seriously operate it.


    Otherwise, Dong Wenfeng''s one-stop arrangement would be embarrassing for Murong to quit.


    As for the question of whether to make a profit, with the protection of Jin Lingzhu, Dong Wenfeng would not consider it at all.


    "Come on, don''t open the door at that time. You''re still decorating there." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "No, I''ll contact you this afternoon." Murong said with high morale.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s phone rang.


    Dong Wenfeng looked down and saw that it was Xia Zhilin''s call.


    Since Dong Wenfeng came to Hechuan City, Xia Zhilin and Dong Wenfeng have basically no contact.


    "Hello, director Xia, I haven''t been in touch for a long time." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Wenfeng, we found the clue of Xie Guocheng." Xia Zhilin said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Dong Wenfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    After Xie Huiling was robbed by Xie Guocheng, Xia Zhilin has been following the case, but there is no clue.


    Now Xia Zhilin has found a clue. That''s not the hope of finding Xie Huiling.


    "Wen Feng, you should be mentally prepared." Xia Zhilin said in silence.


    "What happened?" Reminded by Xia Zhilin, Dong Wenfeng''s heart sank at once.


    "We found Xie Guocheng''s temporary residence, but when we arrived, we found that Xie Guocheng had died in the bedroom. Xie Huiling is gone. " Xia Zhilin said.


    "When did it happen?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Forensic identification, Xie Guocheng died no more than one day." Xia Zhilin explained.


    "Send me the address. I''ll go and have a look in person."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng found Murong looking directly at himself.


    "What happened?" Murong also asked when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s dignified face.


    "There''s something wrong with a friend. I have to go and have a look." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Be safe." Murong told me.


    "Well, your store affairs should also be put on the agenda. Don''t wait for me to come back. You haven''t started anything yet." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "I see."


    After receiving Xia Zhilin''s positioning, Dong Wenfeng immediately drove over.


    The location is displayed in a remote area of biguicheng, belonging to a slum area.


    At the beginning, as an uncle, Xie Guocheng trapped Xie Huiling just for that share of Xie Huiling''s family property.


    As a result, in order to avoid the search, I am willing to live in the slum. Is it really worth it.


    After coming to the slum, Dong Wenfeng felt a sense of depression.


    In order to maximize the use of land in this slum, the problem of eye exposure rate is basically not considered, and the residents here basically do not enjoy the most basic right to sunshine.


    "Wenfeng, this way." Xia Zhilin has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Director Xia, let''s go and have a look." Dong Wenfeng can''t wait.


    "This way."


    Director Xia knew that Dong Wenfeng was very worried now, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He took Dong Wenfeng directly to Xie Guocheng''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Dong Wenfeng felt a confused aura coming to his face.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly raised his vigilance, which is clearly the trace of practitioners after fighting with Reiki.


    Xia Zhilin, these ordinary people naturally can''t feel it, but in the eyes of practitioners like Dong Wenfeng, the fluctuation of aura here is as eye-catching as fireflies in the night.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t say it directly because Xia Zhilin didn''t understand.


    "This is Xie Guocheng''s body." Xia Zhilin pointed to a piece of white cloth in front of him and said.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, squatted down and lifted the white cloth slightly.


    Xie Guocheng''s whole body is black and seems to be charred. Dong Wenfeng knew that Xie Guocheng could not bear the pressure brought by Reiki and died on the spot.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had a doubt that killing a mortal like Xie Guocheng by a practitioner was simply a matter to be solved with one finger.


    Why make such a big noise? The whole bedroom is full of aura fluctuations, which is more like the feeling of two practitioners fighting here.


    "Does Xie Huiling have no clue?" Dong Wenfeng covered it with white cloth and said.


    "No, the slums here are not equipped with surveillance cameras." Xia Zhilin shook his head.


    Dong Wenfeng strolled around the room and found a female style bedroom with a lot of women''s clothes.


    All this shows that there is a woman living in the room, but there is only Xie Guocheng''s body at the scene. Xie Huiling seems to have been taken away by the mysterious practitioner.


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Wenfeng felt his head was big.


    After Xie Huiling was taken away by Xie Guocheng, Dong Wenfeng found out for so long. Now another practitioner is involved to rescue Xie Huiling, which has a long way to go. However, from the perspective of room layout, Xie Huiling''s life is not in danger at present.


    "It''s hard for you." Dong Wenfeng said sincerely to Xia Zhilin.


    If Xia Zhilin hadn''t followed the case continuously, he might not have found Xie Guocheng''s trace today.


    "You''re welcome. Serving the people is the duty of our police. We should get up and wear this badge." Xia Zhilin patted the police badge on his chest and said.

 Chapter 976

    "How did you find Xie Guocheng?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    Thanks for hiding in Chengdu for so long. Why did it leak out again at this time.


    "Yes, we received reports from enthusiastic people. He said that Xie Guocheng had been seen in the slum." Xia Zhilin explained.


    "Enthusiastic masses?"


    "Well, we issued a wanted notice with a reward of 100000 yuan." Xia Zhilin nodded and said.


    "How long is the difference between the time you got the news and Xia Zhilin''s death?" Dong Wenfeng thought and asked.


    "It seems..." Xia Zhilin was stunned and said, "it seems almost the same."


    "I think the news should have leaked, otherwise the time wouldn''t be so opportune." Dong Wenfeng touched his chin and said.


    "I''ll check it out." Xia Zhilin said solemnly.


    Dong Wenfeng did not refute, but from the practitioner''s technique, Xia Zhilin is not very likely to find out.


    After a few words with Xia Zhilin, Dong Wenfeng left alone. Xia Zhilin, they have to deal with the scene. It''s inconvenient to accompany Dong Wenfeng.


    "There are aura fluctuations outside."


    Dong Wenfeng had just left the slum when Yan suddenly reminded him.


    "Where!"


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng immediately mobilized his aura and prepared to fight.


    "Don''t be nervous. This aura fluctuation is very weak. It should be left by the aura left on the clothes after the practitioners fight." He explained.


    "Can you feel it?" Dong Wenfeng immediately opened his eyes and said.


    It''s normal for a practitioner to fight and leave a lot of aura around him. But with the movement when leaving, the aura left on the clothes will evaporate in the air bit by bit.


    If the flame could sense such a weak aura, wouldn''t Dong Wenfeng have a practitioner tracker in the future.


    "Well, I can barely feel it. Maybe I won''t feel it in a while." Yan said.


    "Where does this weak aura lead?" Dong Wenfeng immediately asked.


    If the practitioner took Ye Huiling away, as long as he found the practitioner, he would have a high probability of finding Ye Huiling.


    "Upstairs."


    But Yan''s answer stunned Dong Wenfeng.


    Upstairs? He just came out of the crime scene.


    "Well, and that''s the room up here."


    This practitioner is also brave enough. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Who could have thought that a strong practitioner would be in a slum.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately leaned over and walked upstairs.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Dong Wenfeng asked with some uncertainty.


    In case of a mistake, Dong Wenfeng breaks in and turns out to be a passionate couple, it will be embarrassing.


    "Don''t believe it." Yan snorted.


    This flame is really more and more humanized, but how can you learn to play a small temper.


    "I believe you." Dong Wenfeng said immediately.


    In the future, this practitioner tracker depends entirely on fire. We must comfort this little ancestor.


    After paying firm attention, Dong Wenfeng mobilized his aura and directly kicked open the door and rushed in.


    The rooms in these slums are very small, and Dong Wenfeng basically sees through the whole pattern at a glance.


    "In the bedroom on the left." The flame warned.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop. He directly knocked open the door with his shoulder.


    After knocking open the gate, Dong Wenfeng immediately tilted his body to the right and saw a dagger stabbing him with a lightning speed.


    Had it not been for Dong Wenfeng''s hiding, Dong Wenfeng''s head might have been pierced directly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t miss the chance when the other party missed. Grab the other party''s wrist, pull it, and kick it directly into the other party''s belly.


    The other party directly flew backwards and hit the wall hard.


    "Mr. Dong!"


    Xie Huiling was really in the bedroom. When she saw that it was Dong Wenfeng, Xie Huiling also exclaimed.


    "Wait a minute, I killed this beast."


    Dong Wenfeng was also happy to see Xie Huiling, but immediately looked at the man who attacked him again.


    I saw the man sitting by the wall with a pool of blood under him.


    Is this man really a practitioner? How did you kick yourself, just like dying, and the amount of bleeding is so huge.


    "Mr. Dong! Don''t kill him! " Xie Huiling suddenly shouted.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng stopped his fist and asked.


    "He saved me."


    "What''s going on?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. The situation seemed very complicated.


    But it''s not impossible to see Xie Huiling.


    Because Xie Huiling was not tied with a rope and her mouth was not sealed with tape. He volunteered to be here.


    Xie Huiling also knew that Dong Wenfeng was confused and immediately explained to him.


    Xie Huiling was still downstairs at this time yesterday. Suddenly a fierce man rushed in through the window.


    When they were still surprised that it was the eighth floor, the man killed his uncle Xie Guocheng without saying a word, and then dragged him out.


    Xie Huiling, a weak woman, how could she fight the power of a practitioner, but then another man flew in from the window. And fought with the previous practitioner.


    In the end, the latecomer successfully beat away the former ferocious practitioner, but he was also seriously injured.


    Then she took Xie Huiling upstairs and said that she would take Xie Huiling to leave after he recovered from his injury. However, Xie Huiling didn''t promise. Xie Huiling was ready to wait until the practitioner''s life was not in danger.


    Dong Wenfeng should have kicked down the wound just now, so how much blood came out.


    Dong Wenfeng took a guilty look at the brother and said, "are you still holding it?"


    "You are so cruel." The practitioner beside the wall said with his teeth clenched.


    "Your knife is not bad. I must fight back." Dong Wenfeng said.


    After learning that this man saved Xie Huiling, Dong Wenfeng''s attitude was much better.


    "Where do you want to take him?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Obviously, both practitioners received the news to rob Xie Huiling.


    "This is not what you can know." The man glared at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "All right, Huiling, let''s go and lock the door by the way." Dong Wenfeng turned to Xie Huiling.


    "Well, all right."


    Xie Huiling thought and decided to believe Dong Wenfeng''s decision.


    After all, Xie Huiling only got along with the practitioner for one day, and she didn''t know the true purpose of the practitioner.


    The practitioner was so angry that he almost vomited blood that he saved Xie Huiling against the danger of his life. After Dong Wenfeng came, he could take Xie Huiling away in two words.


    Why is the gap so big.


    "I said I said!" Seeing that Dong Wenfeng really wanted to go, the practitioner shouted quickly.


    Originally, his wound had stabilized, but Dong Wenfeng had just kicked him.


    Now the wound is directly torn and cracked, which can''t be recovered by yourself. If there is no one to help, I think I will go to the West.

 Chapter 977

    "What? I''m willing to say it again. " Dong Wenfeng said with a playful smile.


    "Yes." The practitioner said gnashing his teeth.


    Can he refuse?


    "Then say it well." Dong Wenfeng sat down again with Xie Huiling.


    The practitioner stroked his breath and said slowly, "Ms. Xie Huiling has the most Yin body. Only when she enters our sect can she have great achievements."


    "The body of yin?" Xie Huiling looked puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s a very rare constitution. You can do twice as much with half the effort." The practitioner nodded and said.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can make great achievements in any sect. You just want to rely on Xie Huiling to revive the sect." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    Since Xie Huiling has this plug-in to accelerate her cultivation, the gold will shine wherever she goes.


    The former practitioner who killed Xie Guocheng may have the same idea, but his cultivation was inferior to others and was beaten away directly.


    "We are different! Our Tianlin sect has a unique ice stone, which is the icing on the cake for the body of the most Yin. " The practitioner defended loudly.


    "Huh?" Looking at it, Dong Wenfeng also believed it. Then he turned and asked Xie Huiling, "do you want to go?"


    "What does Mr. Dong think?" Xie Huiling seemed to hesitate.


    The practitioner vomited blood. He was so kind that he had to ask Dong Wenfeng for instructions.


    "It''s up to you." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    In fact, he thought it would be a pity for Xie Huiling not to practice if she was really the most Yin body. But Xie Huiling''s life has to be decided by himself.


    "I still want to go back and run my school." Xie Huiling pursed her lips and said.


    The practitioner vomited another mouthful of blood. It''s useless to run a school.


    "Your most Yin body has spread in the spiritual world. If you run a school, it will only harm your teachers and students. The practitioner who killed yesterday will not be the last. " He finally made a big move.


    Xie Huiling hesitated. She really killed Xie Guocheng. If you go back and continue to be the principal, it will only affect those teachers and students who are already very difficult.


    "If you really want to run a school, it''s not impossible, but you must cultivate a certain level, so that you can have the strength to guard your school. And Tianlin sect is your best choice. " The practitioner continued to explain.


    Although the goods are suspected of publicizing his sect, Dong Wenfeng agrees with him. Only by improving his strength can he guard his own things.


    "I''ll go with you." Xie Huiling hesitated for a while and finally agreed.


    "You will never regret making this choice today."


    The practitioner was moved to tears and finally agreed.


    "After you go to Tianlin sect, remember to contact me often. If we lose contact, or they don''t give a promised ice stone, I''ll kill it and save you. " Dong Wenfeng said.


    However, his eyes are staring at the practitioner, and the meaning of threat is self-evident.


    The practitioner naturally heard it, but now he is at a disadvantage and is not good to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Can you take me to heal now?" The practitioner covered his abdomen and said.


    He felt his blood was going to run dry. If he hadn''t delayed the blood flow with Reiki, he would have died three minutes ago.


    "I''ll take you." Xie Huiling offered.


    "OK, just send me directly to Tianlin sect. I''ll go in to heal and you''ll just go in and report." The practitioner smiled and said.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m leaving." Xie Huiling said with some regret.


    I finally met Mr. Dong, and now I''m leaving again.


    "Pay attention to safety and keep in touch with me." Dong Wenfeng told me.


    "Yes."


    Xie Huiling lowered her head and said, then quickly kissed Dong Wenfeng on the cheek.


    After kissing Dong Wenfeng, he immediately pulled the practitioner out.


    "Slow down, slow down." The practitioner shouted hurriedly.


    His wound hasn''t healed yet, which directly dragged a blood path on the ground.


    "Oh, sorry." Xie Huiling apologized, but the speed didn''t stop.


    Looking at this scene, Dong Wenfeng was amused.


    I hope Xie Huiling can really achieve something in Tianlin school, and then realize her headmaster dream.


    I know Xie Huiling is very shy now. I''m sorry to see Dong Wenfeng.


    So for the safety of the brother, Dong Wenfeng decided to wait in the room for a while. Wait until they leave the slum.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was idle, also looked at the room.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt something wrong. According to Xie Huiling, they fled to this room. What about the original people in this room.


    That practitioner won''t kill people. If the practitioner assassinated innocent people, Dong Wenfeng would not believe the Tianlin sect.


    "Husband! Wake up! " At this time, a cry came from another room.


    Hearing this sound, Dong Wenfeng felt that his head was going to explode.


    The practitioner won''t knock people unconscious, and then wake up at this time.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng was ready to slip out.


    As a result, as soon as he ran to the door, the door of another room opened.


    "Lao Wang! Come and have a look! My husband fainted! " A fat woman ran out and shouted.


    As a result, the woman screamed, "catch the thief!"


    Obviously, the woman regarded Dong Wenfeng as a burglar.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng rushed out of the door and ran first.


    As a result, as soon as he ran downstairs, Xia Zhilin was stopped by Xia Zhilin.


    "What''s up there?" Xia Zhilin asked.


    "Catch the thief! Catch the thief! " The young woman ran down, grabbed Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Madam, calm down. We are the police. What happened?" Xia Zhilin''s face was a little strange.


    He knows that Dong Wenfeng also has some assets, and Dong Wenfeng has just gone out. How can he break in and steal.


    "This bad man stuns our husband and wife and is going to rob our family''s property. Fortunately, I wake up early, otherwise he will succeed." The woman said angrily.


    "Madam, you really misunderstood. I''m afraid you''ve fainted all day." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "One day? Are you kidding? " Women don''t believe it at all.


    "What day is it today?"


    "Friday, we just got off work and ran into your thief." Said the woman.


    "Madam, you may really misunderstand. Today is Saturday." Xia Zhilin also said helplessly.


    "Ah!" The woman was obviously stunned, but immediately said, "then how did you show up in our house? And there''s a big pool of blood at the door? "

 Chapter 978

    "Mr. Dong? What''s going on? " Xia Zhilin also frowned and asked.


    Dong Wenfeng has nothing to do with running to other people''s homes. There is a pool of blood on the ground.


    "I just came out and heard something up there. I went up to have a look. Unexpectedly, there was a big pool of blood at the door. As soon as I was ready to call you, this ran out and caught me. I was in Hechuan City yesterday. How could I stun you? " Dong Wenfeng said without changing his face.


    At this time, be sure to keep calm. Too much tension can make you feel guilty.


    "Well, I can testify that this gentleman arrived in biguicheng an hour ago." Xia Zhilin nodded and said.


    "Well."


    After thinking for herself, the woman also felt something wrong.


    "Officer, you must decide for us. My husband hasn''t woken up yet." The woman suddenly took Xia Zhilin''s arm and said.


    "OK, OK, Xiao Lin, you and I go up and have a look." Xia Zhilin promised to come down.


    Xie Guocheng has no follow-up here, which is the problem of investigation and evidence collection. And the upper and lower floors are not far.


    "I''ll have a look, too. Maybe I can wake up your husband." Dong Wenfeng also said suddenly.


    "Let''s go together." Xia Zhilin nodded and said.


    When we got upstairs, there was a big pool of blood at the door. This was left when the practitioner was dragged away by Xie Huiling.


    "Kobayashi, go and leave a sample." Xia Zhilin gave orders and went into the bedroom with Dong Wenfeng.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a frown lying on the bed.


    "He is my husband. He can''t wake up when he slaps him on the face." Said the woman.


    "I''ll do it."


    Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to wipe the practitioner''s ass today, hoping that their Tianlin sect would be better to Xie Huiling.


    The middle-aged man breathed slowly and was not in danger. He just couldn''t wake up.


    Dong Wenfeng gently put it on the middle-aged man''s forehead and mobilized his aura into the middle-aged man''s body.


    Sure enough, there was a mass of aura gathering in the middle-aged man''s body, but it was also disappearing. Without Dong Wenfeng''s hands, the middle-aged man will wake up in three hours.


    Maybe it was the woman who consumed Reiki faster, so she woke up earlier than the whole middle-aged man.


    Use your aura to impact this aura. This aura was dissipated directly.


    The woman and Xia Zhilin on one side looked puzzled. Can they wake up the comatose people by putting their hands on their forehead? This is something they have never heard of.


    "If you don''t, don''t mess around! If my husband can''t wake up, I''ll let you compensate! " The woman suddenly shouted.


    "Hoo!"


    As a result, as soon as the woman''s voice fell, the middle-aged man woke up from bed and sat up directly.


    "Wife, who are they?" The middle-aged man''s face was very confused.


    "Great, you finally wake up."


    The woman immediately forgot how she had just scolded Dong Wenfeng and rushed to the bed.


    "Mr. Dong still has this skill. It''s really frightening for later generations." Xia Zhilin also opened his eyes and sighed.


    "A little skill." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Dong is too modest."


    Under the woman''s explanation, the middle-aged man also understood the cause and effect.


    "Thank you very much, sir. But our family is so poor that we have nothing to repay you. " The middle-aged man said slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. It''s a little help. You''ll live a good life in the future." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you. You are really living Lei Feng." The middle-aged praised.


    After Dong Wenfeng said he would not accept money, the couple boasted to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who couldn''t stand it, had to say goodbye to Xia Zhilin and go downstairs.


    After leaving the slum, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know when I will see Xie Huiling next. I hope it won''t be too long.


    Unexpectedly, the meeting was so tortuous. He thought he couldn''t see Xie Huiling, but he did. But Xie Huiling still wants to leave for various reasons.


    After Dong Wenfeng handled the instructions, he rushed back to Hechuan City directly.


    By the time Dong Wenfeng got home, it was evening.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the door, he saw Xiaomeng sitting on the sofa eating potato chips.


    "Murong." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Shouldn''t the two be together at this time? Why is Murong still missing.


    "He went to arrange the store." Xiaomeng said.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction. Murong finally became more sensible.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    At this time, Xiaomeng''s mobile phone rang.


    "It''s Murong. He won''t come back for dinner at night. Then you have to cook later."


    Xiaomeng answered the phone while muttering.


    "What! That''s too much! I''ll be right there! "


    After listening for a few seconds, Xiaomeng frowned and scolded..


    "What happened?" Dong Wenfeng immediately asked.


    "Sister Murong said that the person in charge of the company wouldn''t let him go and insisted on inviting sister Murong to dinner. She just ran to the toilet and called me." Xiaomeng explained.


    "And such people! Which company? I''ll deal with it. " Dong Wenfeng also frowned and said.


    "Anning design company, sister Murong said she was in the conference room on the second floor." Xiaomeng said immediately.


    "Well, you stay at home until I come back." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Since the opposite side insists on leaving Murong, it must be a good and beautiful person. If Xiaomeng with outstanding temperament passes again, the other party will not be more arrogant.


    "Oh." Xiaomeng didn''t insist.


    She also knew that since Dong Wenfeng came out, sister Murong was basically safe.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed to the aneng design company without stopping. It has to be said that the company building was built with great momentum.


    Unfortunately, the staff inside are not very good. It''s really a mouse shit that spoils a pot of porridge.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?" The front desk ladies and sisters said with a smile.


    "Second floor."


    However, Dong Wenfeng ignored it and looked at the stairs on the right.


    "Sir, we don''t accept orders without an appointment." The little sister at the front desk shouted quickly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had rushed to the staircase at this time, and saw two security guards standing guard at the entrance of the second floor.


    Normally, the security guards of the company are guarding the gate. They are specially assigned to handle the second floor. There must be something fishy among them.


    "Wait, there are big customers negotiating business. You can''t enter."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng rushing up, the two security guards reached out and stopped Dong Wenfeng.


    "Get out of here."


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed a security guard with one hand and pulled back. The two security guards lost their focus and rolled down the stairs.


    Sharp eyed Dong Wenfeng immediately saw the sign of the conference room in front.

 Chapter 979

    "Miss Murong, I''ve never seen a beautiful lady like you in my life. Just give me a face. I heard that LV has recently issued a new bag."


    "Manager Gu, I already have a boyfriend. Please respect yourself."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng came to the door of the conference room, he heard the sound of dialogue inside.


    "What can your boyfriend bring you? As long as you obey me, you can be my secretary tomorrow. "


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly kicked open the door of the conference room.


    Murong''s face was angry, and Gu Mingming''s face was still proud.


    It''s like it''s an infinite honor to be her secretary.


    "Who are you? Where''s the security guard! " Gu Mingming was startled by Dong Wenfeng who suddenly broke in.


    "Husband!" Murong saw Dong Wenfeng and immediately rushed to Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Dong Wenfeng touched Murong''s small head and said.


    Seeing Murong''s lovely appearance, Gu Mingming guessed Dong Wenfeng''s identity.


    "Are you his boyfriend?" Gu Mingming looked at Dong Wenfeng with a look of examination. "


    "Won''t he let you go?" Dong Wenfeng asked softly.


    "Well, if you insist on inviting me to dinner, I don''t look right at him." Murong shriveled his mouth and said.


    How can Dong Wenfeng, a man, not understand Gu Mingming''s careful thinking about what to eat.


    "Why did you find such a broken company?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Aneng design company is the largest design company in Hechuan City. Who knows that their manager is a hooligan." Murong rolled his eyes and said.


    Gu Mingming saw that Dong Wenfeng and Murong talked about themselves. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and a group of anger rose in his heart.


    "Didn''t I hear you?" Gu Mingming frowned and scolded.


    "You feel good about yourself." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "As long as you give me your girlfriend, tomorrow you will be the Department Manager of aneng design company with a monthly salary of 20000." Gu Mingming gave Dong Wenfeng a look.


    "So high." Dong Wenfeng looked surprised.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, Gu Mingming also sneered.


    There is nothing in this world that money can''t solve, let alone the weak love between these young people.


    "But I have a small condition." Dong Wenfeng said suddenly.


    "Go ahead."


    While Gu Mingming promised, his eyes had swam away on Murong.


    "Can you slap yourself?"


    Hearing this answer, Gu Mingming was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Mingming suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "It seems that you have trouble not only in your brain, but also in your ears." Dong Wenfeng shook his head reluctantly and said.


    "Pa!"


    With that, Dong Wenfeng slapped him.


    Gu Mingming was directly slapped to the ground. His face swelled and swelled instantly. When he stretched out his hand, he spit out a front tooth.


    "Well, can you stand it? This is the first slap." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "You TMD, do you know who I am?" Gu Mingming widened his eyes and said.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng slapped him again and said, "who is it? Say it quickly. It''s such ink."


    "I''m the son of the chairman of aneng design company. If you dare to hit me like this, you''re dead." Gu Mingming hurried out of his background, hoping to make Dong Wenfeng afraid.


    "Pa!"


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like this.


    "Do you have any identity?" Dong Wenfeng stood in front of Gu Mingming, who fell to the ground, looking down at Tao.


    "Me, me."


    Gu Mingming kept climbing back. He was a little scared by Dong Wenfeng.


    He is so big that he has never been bullied like this. Because he usually suppresses and bullies people with his identity.


    "Gu Shao!"


    At this time, the security guard also rushed over after receiving the news from the front desk. The front desk said there was an illegal intruder here.


    "Do you eat shit? Just then, take him down quickly. " Gu Mingming pointed at the security guards and scolded them.


    However, those security guards did not dare to refute. Instead, they all had a cold sweat on their faces.


    Gu Shao was beaten like this. As security guards, they can''t get rid of the punishment.


    Now only by taking down the boy in front of him can Gu Shao''s anger be put out.


    "Go!" When the security chief gave an order, they rushed over with batons.


    "Do you think they can save you?"


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng slapped Gu Mingming with disdain.


    Gu Mingming was beaten to death.


    "Let go, Gu Shao!"


    The security chief rushed first. He wanted to take the best credit.


    "A bunch of dog legs."


    Taking care of Mingming''s skilled appearance, it''s not the first time he has seduced female customers, and these dog legs are accomplices to ensure safety.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed to his death in front of the crowd. At this time, he seemed to turn into a lightning and shuttle through the crowd.


    No one could stop Dong Wenfeng''s punch wherever he passed.


    Three seconds later, a dozen security guards had all fallen to the ground.


    "You, you are not human."


    Gu Mingming''s lower body gradually became wet, and the meeting room began to smell coquettish.


    "Murong, let''s go." Dong Wenfeng said with a disgusted face.


    "OK." Murong stuck to Dong Wenfeng''s arms and promised waxy..


    So they ignored the fallen security guards around and swaggered out.


    The little sister at the front desk on the first floor also stared. He just saw more than a dozen security guards rush up. Why did this man walk down safely.


    Thinking of this, she ignored the guard of the front desk and ran up the stairs.


    When she saw a pool of urine under Gu Shao''s crotch, she knew that things were bad.


    "It''s time to polish your eyes to find someone to cooperate in the future."


    In the car, Dong Wenfeng joked again.


    "Who would have thought that their shop was a big bully." Murong is also a little helpless.


    "If I hadn''t come back early this time, you''d have to find Murong. It''s estimated that two people would have to build there together."


    "I thought you weren''t at home. Isn''t your friend busy? Why did he come back so soon? " Murong suddenly remembered something.


    "She." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly fell lonely and said, "she''s all right. She may be busier than me now."


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t understand it.


    "Not to mention this, it''s all over. You should quickly ask if there are good design talents." Dong


    Wen Feng urged.


    If Murong is still a franchise store, the brand headquarters will have a fixed decoration style.


    But Murong beef brisket shop is equivalent to starting a business alone. Everything starts from scratch.


    Murong didn''t want to muddle through casually, so he was going to find a design master to deal with it. As a result, the first one met Gu Mingming, a scum in the industry.

 Chapter 980

    "It''s hard to find design talents. I don''t know anything about this industry, otherwise I won''t be fooled by Anneng design company." Murong glanced at his mouth and said.


    "Well, well, I''ll ask for you." Dong Wenfeng had to say so.


    Otherwise, let Murong try again and meet the scum of Gu Mingming.


    "Great, husband, you''re the best." Murong hugged Dong Wenfeng''s arm and was a fierce kiss.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. After finding the right person, you still need to discuss the plan yourself. " Dong Wenfeng reminded.


    Otherwise Murong thought he was going to take charge of the overall situation.


    "I see. I''m not the kind of vase that can''t do anything." Murong said.


    After returning home, Murong accompanied Xiaomeng to watch TV. Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone and didn''t know who to contact.


    In his address book, who can be associated with the designers in Hechuan City.


    He pulled up and down. It seems that only Su Qizhe is a little possible.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng dialed it out directly.


    "Young master Dong, what''s the matter?" Su Qizhe''s tone was as enthusiastic as ever.


    "Chairman Su, it''s like this. My wife wants to open a shop. You have a wide network in Hechuan City. I wonder if you know a few design talents. " Dong Wenfeng said bluntly.


    Su Qizhe also likes the feeling of beating around the bush.


    "Design talent?" Su Qizhe was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something.


    "By the way, I have a friend''s daughter who studies design. Let me send you my contact information."


    More than ten seconds later, Su Qizhe finally thought of an answer and said.


    "OK, OK." Although Dong Wenfeng promised, he was a little lost in his heart.


    A friend''s daughter feels so casual. The estimated level can''t go anywhere.


    However, it was su Qizhe''s kindness, and Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed to refuse. It''s a big deal. I''ll find it after this appointment.


    "Yu manyun."


    Su Qizhe soon sent the man''s name and contact information.


    Dong Wenfeng also dialed out. No matter what level, he had to make a call to show his respect.


    "Hey, who?" A slightly lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I was introduced. I have a store design. Would you like to help me?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    The big guy feels very demoralized.


    "Storefront design? Who introduced you! " Yu manyun''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    "Introduced by Chairman su."


    "Grandpa Su asked me to help with the store design." Yu manyun whispered.


    But Dong Wenfeng heard it clearly.


    "If you can''t, forget it." The more Dong Wenfeng listens, the less he knows. He feels that Yu manyun is a jerk.


    "No? There is no word "no" in my life. I''ll go next. " Yu manyun sneered.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little confused by Yu manyun''s attitude.


    "Well, when shall we meet?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Grandpa Su introduced it. You should be in Hechuan City. I''m not in China now. I''ll return home in three days. We''ll see you then. " Yu manyun explained.


    "All right."


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    Who did Su Qizhe introduce.


    "Husband, are you in touch?"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the door, Murong shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated and didn''t want to mention Yu manyun. But on second thought, Murong doesn''t know about this industry anyway.


    "I got in touch with a man named Yu manyun." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    Murong gradually grew up with a small mouth.


    "Are you sure it''s Yu manyun?" Murong said with some uncertainty.


    "What? Do you know him? " Dong Wenfeng said strangely.


    "I investigated myself yesterday in order to find design talents. Yu manyun is amazing. He is now the first person in today''s design industry. He travels around the world and designs landmark buildings. " Murong''s eyes seemed to shine.


    "So awesome?" Dong Wenfeng was also stunned.


    When Su Qizhe introduced him casually, a first person came? It''s fantastic.


    No wonder Yu manyun was a little unhappy and designed the store as her. It''s like a cannon hitting a mosquito. It''s too overqualified.


    "Of course, only a bumpkin like you don''t know." Murong despised the way.


    "You didn''t find it last night. Besides, you know, can you please?" Dong Wenfeng is also the opposite.


    "Yes, husband, how did you let such a powerful person serve me?" Murong asked curiously.


    "Of course it depends on personality charm." Dong Wenfeng touched his face deeply.


    "Go to hell."


    Murong flew over with a pillow.


    Yu manyun will return home in three days. It is estimated that he is still busy with some design projects abroad at this time.


    But for Murong, she can fish for three more days.


    Late at night, Xiaomeng yawned and went back to bed in her bedroom.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up and stared at Murong.


    "You, what do you want." Murong actually knew what Dong Wenfeng was thinking, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    Then the phone rang.


    Lying in the trough, Dong Wenfeng wants to kill this man. It''s really time to fight.


    But seeing that Su Qizhe called, he gave up the idea.


    Yu manyun was introduced by Su Qizhe. You can''t be so ungrateful.


    "Chairman Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Young master Dong, it''s bad. There''s an accident on the construction site." Su Qizhe''s tone seemed a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone hurt? " Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    If there are casualties in the construction site, it is likely to be closed for rectification, which is a great delay to the construction progress.


    "One worker is crazy."


    "Crazy? Why is it crazy to work on a construction site? Is it too stressful? " Dong Wenfeng is even more strange.


    "Those people say that the construction site is not clean. Now they are ready to quit one by one." Su Qizhe said helplessly.


    If the workers leave, the unclean things on the construction site will be settled in the eyes of outsiders. Otherwise, why don''t these workers do it. So these workers have to stay.


    "Are you at the construction site? I''ll be right there. "


    Dong Wenfeng hung up and was ready to rush to the construction site.


    "Are you going out again at night?" Murong glanced bitterly at Dong Wenfeng.


    Although she was shy just now, she was actually ready.


    "Well, Su Qizhe''s phone number was introduced by Yu manyun. And I also have a share of the uncompleted residential flats project. I can''t sit idly by. " Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Well, go quickly. I''m not that unreasonable woman."

 Chapter 981

    By the time Dong Wenfeng arrived at the construction site, it had become a pot of porridge.


    "Brothers! We can''t do it anymore. We have to spend our money. "


    "Yes, yes, if it goes on like this, Lin Xiaofeng won''t be the last to go crazy."


    "Settle the salary quickly!"


    The workers united in protest.


    Su Qizhe usually wants to maintain order there, but the overly nervous workers can''t listen at all.


    "What is the specific situation?" Dong Wenfeng was also close to Su Qizhe and asked.


    "A worker named Lin Xiaofeng suddenly went crazy and talked about a red haired ghost." Su Qizhe frowned and said.


    Su Qizhe is a firm materialist. He never believes in these cattle, gods and horses.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked, "is the worker still on the scene?"


    "Yes, but he''s tied up by us, or he''ll run around dancing." Su Qizhe nodded and said.


    "Show me."


    This kind of thing still has to be analyzed according to the actual situation.


    "OK."


    Although I don''t know why Dong Wenfeng is so confident, Su Qizhe doesn''t have a master now. Take Dong Wenfeng to see if there may be any way.


    But Lin Xiaofeng has been surrounded by workers.


    "What do you want?" Seeing Dong Wenfeng, they also said with great vigilance.


    "I know some medicine. Maybe I can help you cure this brother." Dong Wenfeng said politely.


    But the workers didn''t eat it.


    "Medical skills." The chief worker looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng and said, "how old are you? I''ve never heard that madmen can be cured."


    "Chairman Su can guarantee for me." Dong Wenfeng gave Su Qizhe a look.


    Su Qizhe had a hard time saying. He had never heard of Dong Wenfeng''s medical skills. Now lie to the workers for a while, and the workers will never believe him again.


    However, Dong Wenfeng has come to this step, and Su Qizhe can''t expose him.


    So he had to bite the bullet and say, "yes, yes, Mr. Dong is famous in the upper class of Hechuan City."


    "OK, you try."


    Seeing that Su Qizhe came out as a guarantor, the leader of the workers also put down his vigilance. Anyway, a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Lin Xiaofeng, he saw Lin Xiaofeng with dull eyes and dancing. If it weren''t for the rope, I''m afraid I''d be out of the sky now.


    "Don''t kill me! There are ghosts! " Lin Xiaofeng still has words in his mouth.


    From the perspective of Dong Wenfeng, a practitioner, Lin Xiaofeng''s head is still surrounded by this circle of black Qi.


    The black gas reminded Dong Wenfeng of the black gas swallowed by the three color soul beads at that time. Those black gases finally made the three color soul beads leave themselves.


    "Flame, how to deal with this." Dong Wenfeng thought silently in his heart.


    "It''s easy. Burn him directly with your Nine Yang body protection skill." Yan''s answer was straightforward.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    If he had known, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have used three color soul beads to absorb black gas.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng felt a little distressed.


    "After watching for most of the day, can you do it?" The leader of the workers had some doubts about Dong Wenfeng.


    Now Dong Wenfeng lingers in place, looking very hesitant. It made him more suspicious. He shouldn''t be a charlatan.


    "Watch it."


    Dong Wenfeng snapped his fingers, and a faint flame appeared at his fingertips.


    "God!"


    "Is this magic?"


    "This must be a spell!"


    "Cut, maybe I hid a lighter in my hand. You''ll be surprised."


    The onlookers around looked silly, and even Su Qizhe couldn''t move his eyes.


    Then Dong Wenfeng put the fingertip of the small flame on Lin Xiaofeng''s head.


    The wisp of black gas dispersed instantly when it touched the small flame.


    At the same time, the wisp of black gas sent out a harsh scream.


    "Ah!"


    The cry was so sad that the whole audience got goose bumps.


    "This must be haunted!"


    "Pay and leave!"


    "Why don''t we just go!"


    The workers began to stir up, too.


    "Everybody calm down. If there is something unclean in the construction site, I will find it out. It''s good for you to work at ease. Your salary has tripled this month. If anyone wants to leave, I won''t persuade them much. " Dong Wenfeng said loudly.


    At this time, Lin Xiaofeng''s eyes also recovered their focus.


    "Where am I now?" Lin Xiaofeng said slightly confused.


    The workers saw that Lin Xiaofeng really woke up and believed Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    "If you say three times, three times?" When the chief worker said this, he looked at Su Qizhe.


    Obviously, I just want Su Qizhe, the big boss, to make a decision.


    "Well, he said. Let me introduce you. This is the second largest shareholder of our uncompleted residential flats project." Su Qizhe said with a smile.


    After Dong Wenfeng came to do this, the workers'' mood of wanting to go slowly calmed down.


    "Well, we''ll do it for another month. If anything happens again, we''ll leave immediately." The head of the worker shouted.


    After all, they still didn''t resist the temptation of three times their salary.


    After receiving the treatment plan, the workers all returned to their posts.


    "Master Dong, do you really have a way?" Su Qizhe asked politely.


    "Well, I do what I say." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "I''ll trouble young master Dong."


    "No, I''m also a shareholder of this project. I''m also fighting for my own interests." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    "What should we do?" Su Qizhe asked.


    "Take a stroll."


    Since Lin Xiaofeng had an accident here, the final solution is still hidden here.


    Although Su Qizhe didn''t understand Dong Wenfeng''s intention, he still walked with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yan, did you find anything?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    After Yan woke up this time, he woke up a lot of memory fragments. Much more knowledgeable than him.


    "At present, no abnormality has been found. Go to the commanding heights and have a look." Yan also shook his head and said.


    After arriving at the commanding height, the whole uncompleted residential building has a panoramic view.


    After these two days of demolition, most dangerous buildings have been blasted off. The scene was a scene of ruins.


    "There''s a big black fog ahead. Do you see it?" The flame said suddenly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked in the direction Yan said, and there was a large black fog not far away.


    This is definitely not smoke or haze, because Dong Wenfeng let Su Qizhe see, while Su Qizhe found nothing.


    "Dong Wenfeng, there won''t really be unclean things." Su Qizhe asked with some trepidation.


    He felt that his inner materialism was a little loose.

 Chapter 982

    "Chairman Su, be optimistic." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Dong, have you seen anything unclean?" Su Qizhe is still a little worried.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Then Dong Wenfeng took Su Qizhe to the black fog area.


    The black fog was thick in the center and sparse outside. And it is expanding outward.


    "Flame, does this black fog affect me?" Dong Wenfeng said with some worry.


    "The aura in your body will automatically repel these black fog, but the person next to you may not be able to withstand it. However, with this concentration of black fog, it takes an ordinary person 30 minutes to drive crazy." He explained.


    Thirty minutes, it seems that Lin Xiaofeng stayed in this place for a long time, which finally led to excessive inhalation of black fog.


    "Chairman Su, did that Lin Xiaofeng stay here for a while just now?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Su Qizhe came earlier than himself and should have learned more information.


    "Yes, Lin Xiaofeng is responsible for patrolling this area. Master Dong, is there really anything ahead? " Su Qizhe felt a little scared.


    "Don''t think about it." Dong Wenfeng patted Su Qizhe on the shoulder and said


    With that, Dong Wenfeng stepped forward.


    Su Qizhe, who stayed where he was, looked around and hurried to catch up.


    As we moved forward, the surrounding black fog became thicker and thicker.


    "That''s it." Said the flame.


    This is the central area of the black fog. The black fog takes this as the center and disperses to the periphery.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the soil on this foot is lighter than the surrounding soil, which is obviously overturned recently.


    "Young master Dong, why did you stop suddenly?"


    As an ordinary man, Su Qizhe can''t see these black fog. He can''t understand why Dong Wenfeng stopped well.


    "There''s something down there." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Then he squatted down and pushed away the soil layer with his hands.


    "Something." Su Qizhe is also curious.


    Is there any gold mine in the uncompleted residential building he contracted.


    Dong Wenfeng soon dug a small hole of 50 cm and buried a small wooden box in the soil.


    The small black box is made of wood, about 20 cm long and 20 cm wide.


    There are many complex lines carved on the box, which looks like a high-end product.


    "There''s really something." Su Qizhe was a little surprised.


    At this moment, the small black box is constantly leaking black fog. Obviously, this is the culprit causing Lin Xiaofeng to go crazy.


    Dong Wenfeng directly opened the small black box and saw some white spikes filled with a pile of white powder.


    "This is something. It can''t be an antique."


    As a businessman, Su Qizhe always thinks about the commercial value of everything.


    "This is ashes." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "What!" Su Qizhe was so frightened that he stepped back several steps.


    "How did the urn appear on our construction site?" Su Qizhe said suspiciously.


    "It''s obvious that it''s on purpose. Maybe it''s with the people who made trouble last time." Dong Wenfeng also analyzed.


    "It''s too much to disgust us by this means." Su Qizhe was also very angry.


    Looking at the urn in his hand, the other party should have invited some experts.


    "I remember. This is the baby evil array." The flame suddenly exclaimed.


    "Baby evil array?" Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    "Well, this array is a very vicious technique. It needs to refine nine infants under September and use their ashes as the eyes of the array. It can bewitch people. " He explained.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was also gloomy and terrible. These beasts of the other party even attacked the baby.


    This array requires the sacrifice of nine unfortunate families.


    "The other party will certainly appear again. I''ll handle it here these days." Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to say.


    If such people are not caught, more innocent people will be hurt in the future.


    And their participation in uncompleted residential projects will also cause accidents.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t discovered it early today, there might be seven or eight crazy people tonight.


    "Hard work you..." Su Qizhe said, and his eyes became confused.


    No, I''ve been here too long. I wanted to solve it quickly and get out of here.


    As a result, delayed by this black box, Su Qizhe has been invaded by the black fog.


    "How can this array be removed?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    "It''s much easier to find the array eye. Just sprinkle the soil into the box." Yan also said immediately.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately squatted down, grabbed a handful of sand and threw it into a small black box.


    "Zizizi ~"


    I saw the sound of Zizi coming out of the small black box, as if something was burnt.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, Su Qizhe also woke up from the dreamland.


    "It''s all right." Dong Wenfeng hurriedly helped Su Qizhe and asked.


    "I''m fine. What happened to me just now? It''s like falling into a coma." Su Qizhe touched his brain, but he was still a little dizzy.


    "Maybe chairman Su has a lot of affairs today and is exhausted. Chairman Su, you''d better go back and have a rest first. It''s enough for me to guard here. " Dong Wenfeng persuaded.


    Ordinary people should not participate in such things. Otherwise, only the injured share. Dong Wenfeng will have to protect Su Qizhe at that time, which is very troublesome.


    Although Su Qizhe wanted to insist, now his skull hurts badly. He just wanted to find a place to sleep.


    So I said goodbye to Dong Wenfeng and went back with the driver.


    "Flame, can you sense the aura Residue around you this time?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Last time, relying on the aura sensing of Yan, he successfully found Xie Huiling. This time, Dong Wenfeng wants to repeat his old skill.


    "I didn''t feel it. Either he didn''t release too much Reiki, or the arrangement time has passed for a long time."


    What a pity.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the small black box. The white powder inside had blackened.


    Since there is an array here, can it also be found in other places.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng immediately searched near the uncompleted residential building.


    But in addition to the small black box, Dong Wenfeng searched all night and found nothing.


    Dong Wenfeng yawned and was ready to go back to make up for his sleep.


    There will be more or less movement when arranging the array. If the other party wants to arrange the array, it can only wait until late at night with a small number of people.


    Moreover, even if the other party''s array arrangement is successful, Dong Wenfeng will lift it by flame.


    Dragged his tired body back home.


    "Husband, didn''t you sleep? Look at your dark circles. " Murong said with a distressed face.


    "I''ll sleep first." Dong Wenfeng answered softly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t take off his clothes. He rushed to bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 983

    983 array eye position


    When Dong Wenfeng woke up, the sun set and the sunset shone on Dong Wenfeng''s bed through the window.


    "What time is it?"


    This sleep directly put Dong Wenfeng''s concept of time to sleep.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the clock at the head of the bed. It''s already six o''clock in the evening.


    "You''re awake. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Murong also pushed the door in and asked with concern.


    It''s nice to wake up and be cared about.


    "Have some porridge." Dong Wenfeng said thoughtfully.


    It''s not good to eat when you wake up. It''s better to have something light.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Murong nodded and went to the kitchen.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the reminder message on his mobile phone and found no message from Su Qizhe. This shows that no major event happened during the day.


    After a while, Murong came in with a smile.


    "Get up and have porridge."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the table, spooning the egg lean meat porridge in front of him.


    Murong in front of him propped his small head with both hands and quietly watched Dong Wenfeng drink porridge.


    "Won''t you have some?" Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve eaten, you eat quickly." Murong shook his head and said.


    "I''ll go to the construction site later. It may be a little late to come back in the evening. Don''t wait for me." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Ah, another night." Murong shriveled and said.


    "Well, the other party is a little difficult." Dong Wenfeng is also a little helpless.


    He is not afraid of hard steel in the front, but this villain with black moves behind his back is really a little difficult to prevent.


    "You should be careful yourself, but don''t brag." Murong still told him uneasily.


    "Yes, yes."


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng rushed to the uncompleted residential building.


    By the time Dong Wenfeng arrived, the sun had completely set.


    I hope the other party can do it tonight, otherwise it''s not a thing to wait every night.


    Dong Wenfeng came to the commanding height and waited quietly. During this period, I took out my mobile phone and played for a while, otherwise it would be too boring.


    Those workers see that major shareholders come to the construction site to accompany them, even if they just play mobile phones there, it is also a great driving force for them. Work harder one by one.


    It''s best to be liked by major shareholders and find a comfortable and well paid position.


    Time ticking ticking came to 3 midnight. Dong Wenfeng, who slept all day today, was not very sleepy at this time. Still happily brushing all kinds of mobile apps.


    At this time, a slight aura wave came from the southwest.


    "Coming, brother." The corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth stirred slightly.


    Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately ran in that direction. The Reiki fluctuation on the way is still strengthening. It seems that the other party is arranging the Reiki array.


    When Dong Wenfeng arrived, he saw a haggard middle-aged man standing in the open space ahead. His eyes were deeply sunken, his skin was morbid white and fair without sunshine, and the whole person lacked a sense of vitality.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was holding his hands and chanting words, and the aura around him kept beating.


    "Stop it." Dong Wenfeng rushed directly.


    When the middle-aged man heard the news here, he hurried back a few steps and avoided Dong Wenfeng''s blow.


    However, the surrounding aura suddenly stopped, and it is obvious that the array arrangement has fallen into a stagnant state.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. How did the goods escape.


    "Why did you suddenly shout?" Yan also asked with some doubt.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can''t move easily when arranging the array, otherwise you will be bitten by the array." Dong Wenfeng also looked puzzled.


    "Who did you listen to?" The flame sent out soul torture.


    Dong Wenfeng smoked at the corners of his mouth, as if Yan had never said so. Dong Wenfeng understood these concepts from film and television dramas.


    Seeing the middle-aged man casting magic, Dong Wenfeng thought he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he rushed up angrily.


    But in fact, if he hadn''t just shouted, the man would have been knocked over by himself. This move is really embarrassing.


    "Are you the one who broke my array yesterday?" The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t have to say how vicious you are." Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng is naturally the small black box of the baby evil array.


    "I didn''t expect you to know much, so you can''t live."


    With that, the middle-aged man took out a small bottle, pulled out the bottle cap and aimed at Dong Wenfeng.


    An evil wind came out of the hole at the mouth of the bottle and went straight to Dong Wenfeng''s life gate.


    Dong Wenfeng mobilized his aura and formed a weak wall of fire in front of him.


    As soon as the Yin Qi hit the small fire wall, it sent out a miserable scream.


    The Yin Qi with high morale turned into nothing in an instant.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the Yin Qi from 99 wronged souls." The middle-aged man widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Who is your family?" Dong Wenfeng pressed step by step and asked.


    "I won''t tell you."


    With that, the middle-aged man lifted his hands and the aura around him became active again.


    No, the goods will start arranging the spirit array again.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried to catch up, but the middle-aged man turned around and ran away. The speed of the two people is equal, which creates a very embarrassing situation. That is Dong Wenfeng chasing, middle-aged people running, no one can touch anyone.


    Even if the little fire dragon is released, it is difficult to hit at the speed level of middle-aged people.


    It''s not a thing to go on like this. It will eventually be delayed until the array is completed.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what array this is, it must be disadvantageous to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yan, find a way." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    "There is another way to break the array, that is to find the array eye." The sound of flame echoed in my ears.


    "Where are those eyes?"


    "You pay attention to his movement."


    Yan did not give a direct answer, but asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "Run?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought carefully. Although the middle-aged man ran around, he tasted it carefully. In fact, he was running around a central point.


    As a practitioner, Dong Wenfeng''s mental calculation was also very powerful. He soon figured out the central point of the middle-aged man''s movement.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still running forward, Dong Wenfeng directly turned around and ran in the direction of the array eye.


    The middle-aged man sneered when he saw Dong Wenfeng give up the chase. It''s still too young to compare with me. It''s ridiculous.


    When his array arrangement is completed, killing Dong Wenfeng is as simple as killing a chicken.


    However, when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s charging position, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 984

    "Stop!" The middle-aged man shouted quickly.


    But how could Dong Wenfeng go straight to the array eye as he wanted.


    The land at that eye position is obviously just turned over, and the color is particularly dark.


    But Dong Wenfeng couldn''t start digging, because the middle-aged man was right behind him and arrived immediately.


    When Dong Wenfeng dug, he would be attacked by middle-aged people.


    So Dong Wenfeng raised his finger directly and a little golden dragon broke out and hit the array eye directly.


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    A violent explosion occurred in the array eye area, stirring up a burst of dust.


    Even Dong Wenfeng and the middle-aged man were shaken back several steps by the explosion shock wave, which shows their great power.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man seemed crazy and rushed straight to the eye area.


    It has been blown into a big pit, and there is a charred doll in the middle of the pit.


    If it were a normal doll, it would be torn to pieces directly under this explosion, and the doll was only burnt all over.


    "Ah! I''m at odds with you! " The middle-aged man looked up and shouted.


    Then he took the initiative to rush towards Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng wanted it and directly welcomed it.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came, he was killing. He stretched out his hands and wanted to pierce Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng slightly turned his head and looked to avoid the blow. Then grab the assault finger and break it hard.


    The crisp sound of fracture came out.


    The middle-aged man has been angered. People have the most loopholes when they are angry.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting, we must keep our inner calm.


    But if the other party is upset, Dong Wenfeng is naturally happier. He even wants to add a fire.


    "So sad, is that doll your daughter?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "You must die!"


    Sure enough, this sentence directly poked into the heart of middle-aged people.


    He bit his finger and quickly drew a strange symbol on his chest.


    Then the eyes of the middle-aged man became red, and his pale long hair was calm.


    It''s over. It seems to be off. I knew I didn''t laugh at him.


    "Yan, what should I do now?" Dong Wenfeng hurriedly asked for help.


    "He is sacrificing his soul to improve his strength." He explained.


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Run."


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    The middle-aged people of the other party have come with a terrible smell, which is worthy of the strength obtained by sacrificing the soul. As expected, it can not be underestimated.


    Dong Wenfeng turned and ran away.


    "Sacrificing the soul has great side effects. At this moment, he is fighting with instinct, and he will turn into a pool of blood in three minutes." He explained.


    Isn''t this the end of death, as for? It''s a big deal. Dong Wenfeng bought a doll and paid him.


    Thinking, the middle-aged man has caught up.


    After strengthening, he is proud of his speed. If this continues, at this relative speed, Dong Wenfeng will be caught in less than a minute.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t run around a point like a middle-aged man just now. He rushes forward all the way.


    Soon came to a dangerous building area of uncompleted residential buildings. The dangerous buildings in this area have not been demolished, which is the key work in the next few days.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed and rushed directly into a dangerous building.


    Since you can''t run, take a detour.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Dong Wenfeng ran to the third floor. There was a crash below. It was obvious that the middle-aged man had arrived.


    The reckless man must have hit the corner of the stairs directly.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly jumped down from a window. While landing, it has aimed at the next dangerous building. Within three seconds, Dong Wenfeng hid in a new dangerous building.


    I don''t know if the middle-aged man found himself. It is estimated that he is still trapped in the stairs.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a constant crash from the dangerous building.


    What''s worse, the dangerous building kept throwing dust down.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    "Bang!"


    The impact seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and the whole dangerous building fell directly.


    Although dangerous buildings are called dangerous buildings, they can not be overthrown by one person.


    But unfortunately, the dangerous building fell in the direction of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Horizontal trough."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s face changed, he rushed out of the building and ran into the distance.


    Boom!


    The dangerous building fell to the ground with a crash of rubble, and several of them hit Dong Wenfeng. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng practiced the Nine Yang body protection skill and didn''t cause any injuries.


    Dong Wenfeng patted the dust on his body and got up.


    I saw that the dangerous building had become a piece of ruins. This kind of floor collapsed, and even he was not sure to retreat.


    Bata~


    However, a bloody hand stretched out from the ruins.


    Lying in the trough, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes widened and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, the middle-aged man jumped out of the ruins.


    At this time, his clothes were ragged and his whole body was stained red with blood, like an evil ghost from hell.


    After coming out, he fixed his eyes on Dong Wenfeng and rushed over directly.


    Dong Wenfeng was just about to re-enter a dangerous building. Before turning his head, he saw the middle-aged man stumble and fall to the ground.


    But Dong Wenfeng dare not act rashly. What if this is a flaw deliberately leaked by middle-aged people.


    "It''s almost time. He''s starting to melt." The flame said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng suddenly wanted to look up and laugh. How about sacrificing the soul? It''s not defeated by me.


    No, the person behind the scenes hasn''t asked yet. Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of this question.


    If the behind the scenes is not solved, the middle-aged man will die and there will be the next middle-aged man.


    He doesn''t want to stay up here every night. There is a great beauty waiting for him at home. How can Dong Wenfeng bear to let him keep an empty room alone.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng hurried over.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked painful, and the fingers of his right hand had begun to dissolve gradually. It looks very powerful, like a piece of paper dust blown away by the wind.


    At this time, the strengthening time has passed, and the middle-aged man has returned to reason. But this is the most painful. He has to watch himself turn into a pool of blood.


    However, the middle-aged man still looked at Dong Wenfeng with a pair of resentful eyes. He thought that Dong Wenfeng had made him look like this.


    "Come on, I want to save you." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Then he put his hand on the middle-aged man''s arm.


    A aura refined by the Nine Yang body protection skill was transported by Dong Wenfeng, and the wrist gradually dissolved in an instant stopped.


    "See, if you tell me honestly, I can save your life, even if it''s the side effect of sacrificing your soul." Dong Wenfeng said if anything happened.

 Chapter 985

    "This..." the middle-aged man looked hesitant.


    He sacrificed his soul to die with Dong Wenfeng, but he regretted the moment when the real death came.


    At this time, he didn''t want to die, not to mention that Dong Wenfeng didn''t die under his attack. Isn''t that a white death.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up directly and turned to leave.


    "You ask." The middle-aged man gave in.


    Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. After he recovers his strength, he will come to avenge Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who turned his back to the middle-aged man, finally took the bait.


    "Who sent you?" Dong Wenfeng went straight to the point and pointed directly at the behind the scenes.


    "It''s Chen, Jin and Biao. He asked me to stink the reputation of the uncompleted residential building project." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and finally told the whole story.


    "Wu Jinbiao?"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know him. Ask Su Qizhe later. He should know.


    "It''s true. It''s him. He may still be waiting for me to go back to the KTV in England." The middle-aged man thought Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe it and hurriedly explained.


    "Well." Dong Wenfeng was very satisfied with the middle-aged man''s answer.


    "Can you help me relieve the side effect of sacrificing my soul now? I can teach you the array then. " The middle-aged man added weight and seduced.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do." Dong Wenfeng spread his hand and said.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and almost spit out his old blood.


    "I still have a lot of money and treasures. I''ll give them all to you." The middle-aged man thought Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to save him.


    Because his hands really stopped dissolving.


    But as soon as he finished, his hands began to dissolve again.


    "I''ll never let you go." The middle-aged man''s face was filled with hate.


    Dong Wenfeng was able to stop the trend of dissolution just now because the Jiuyang body protection divine skill played a certain role.


    But the process of dissolution cannot be stopped unless Dong Wenfeng delivers aura to middle-aged people all the time, so that middle-aged people can live.


    But whether Dong Wenfeng wants it or not, he doesn''t have so much aura for middle-aged people.


    So the middle-aged man must die. Dong Wenfeng just used some small hands to deceive the flustered middle-aged man.


    After the middle-aged man''s head melted, only a red blood stain was left on the ground.


    No one can imagine that there was a living man here a minute ago, but now there is not even a bone left.


    At the same time, in the supreme box of British KTV in the south of the city.


    One was haggard and the other was fleshy. The two middle-aged people with sharp contrast talked happily at this time, and each held two beautiful women in his hand.


    Suddenly, the haggard middle-aged man''s face changed and directly pushed away the two beauties.


    The two beauties were treated like this, but they didn''t dare to raise a trace of anger on their faces.


    Because our big boss is on the side. If we don''t serve properly, I''m afraid we won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "Master Yan, what''s the matter? Are these two bad services? " Wu Jinbiao frowned and looked at the two beauties.


    The two beauties knelt down directly and dared not say a word.


    "Something happened to my apprentice." Master Yan said with a bad face.


    "Didn''t he go to the uncompleted residential building? Could master Yan be mistaken? " Wu Jinbiao asked hurriedly.


    "No, I left a soul mark in his body. Just now my feeling for him disappeared. I''m afraid he''s dead. " Master Yan shook his head and said.


    "How could this happen? Although your apprentice is not as good as you, he is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. " Wu Jinbiao also frowned.


    His apprentice is the main force harassing Su Qizhe. If something happens to him, who will go.


    "I''m afraid I met an opponent. I have to go to the uncompleted residential building myself. Since the accident happened on Su Qizhe''s territory, he su Qizhe will also be buried with my apprentice. " Master Yan''s face gradually calmed down, but Wu Jinbiao could feel the endless anger in his heart.


    Great. This time, Shifu will do it himself. Let''s see what Su Qizhe will do.


    As soon as he finished, master Yan opened the window and jumped out.


    The two beauties opened their eyes. This is the fifth floor.


    Wu Jinbiao was used to it. He waved and said, "go out. You can''t say a word about today. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    "Yes."


    The two beauties backed out with fear on their faces.


    Wu Jinbiao happily played with his two beauties.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong Wenfeng killed the middle-aged man, he saw a light coming from afar.


    It was su Qizhe and some assistants who came.


    "Young master Dong, what happened here? I heard a loud noise and hurried over. I didn''t expect you to be here. " Su Qizhe got out of the car and asked.


    Su Qizhe should be referring to the sound of the collapse of the dangerous building just now. It is really very loud in this quiet night.


    "The man behind it has been found." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Who!" Su Qizhe asked hurriedly. He was annoyed by the man.


    "Wu Jinbiao, do you know?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Su Qizhe said gnashing his teeth, as if he already had the answer in his heart.


    Wu Jinbiao is a famous underground overlord in the south of the city, but this black industry can''t last long.


    Therefore, Wu Jinbiao, who has accumulated certain financial resources, is ready to start washing white and gradually turn his assets into legitimate industries. This year''s hot real estate is his first goal.


    Uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city also came into his sight at that time, but Su Qizhe was also competing for the list. How did Wu Jinbiao, who was just preparing for transformation, win Su Qizhe, who took all black and white.


    "It seems that Wu Jinbiao is still obsessed with this project." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "I''ve suspected him for a long time, but I have too many enemies, and I''m not sure myself." Su Qizhe said helplessly.


    "What are you going to do now?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "A person who makes a fortune by black industry dares to be so arrogant. I will use my contacts to mobilize various departments to clean up the illegal industries in the city." Su Qizhe said coldly.


    It seems that Su Qizhe was disgusted by Wu Jinbiao. He was so cruel.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that there was a danger approaching rapidly in the distance.


    "Chairman Su, go back and have a rest first." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qizhe did not understand Dong Wenfeng''s intention.


    I saw a figure approaching quickly from a distance.


    "Want to run, late!" The comer said coldly.


    It was master Yan who was just in KTV in England.


    This is a little older than the middle-aged man just now, and his eyes seem to have sunk to the bottom.

 Chapter 986

    "Protect chairman su." Several assistants accompanying Su Qizhe came out one after another to protect Su Qizhe.


    "Just you?" Master Yan snorted coldly, and the dust around him made waves.


    "Whew!"


    A golden aura suddenly rushed towards master Yan, and master Yan moved to the right quietly.


    The golden aura passed by and did not pose any threat to master Yan.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was also dignified. He had never met such a powerful opponent after his Jiuyang body protection skill was small.


    "Sneak attack? You killed my apprentice? " Master Yan approached Dong Wenfeng step by step and asked qualitatively.


    "Yes, your apprentice killed innocent people indiscriminately and deserved his death." Dong Wenfeng said directly.


    "Then you are not qualified to manage!"


    After master Yan got the answer, he came quickly and punched Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t dodge this speed, so he had to pose a parry and look at the punch.


    Dong Wenfeng retreated more than ten steps, and his body turned upside down.


    The old man has some strength.


    "You take chairman Su away first." Dong Wenfeng ordered.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng looked back, he saw that the assistants who had just returned to death were running faster than each other.


    "These wastes, chairman Su, you follow them and leave here first." Dong Wenfeng scolded in a low voice.


    "Master Dong, what will you do?" Su Qizhe said somewhat uneasily.


    "I have my own way. You hurry."


    Su Qizhe also knows that staying here will only drag Dong Wenfeng down.


    "Stop talking. You all have to bury my apprentice tonight." Master Yan said coldly.


    "Win me first."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng rushed up on his own initiative.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists collided, Dong Wenfeng''s strength was obviously much worse. He flew backwards and vomited blood.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, I haven''t shed blood for a long time.


    "Yan, find a way quickly, or I''ll be killed." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    "I thought you were going to fight hard." Yan said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng almost spit out his old blood. He has been watching the play with Yan just now.


    "In fact, if you want to break this game now, you can only rely on that doll." Said the flame in a deep voice.


    Rag doll? The doll is still in the pit and burned all over.


    This flame won''t lie to me. Dong Wenfeng is a little nervous.


    "The cloth doll is a nine Yin doll, which contains 999 wronged souls. Even the old man opposite can''t carry the full blow." Yan seemed to know what Dong Wenfeng was thinking.


    With 999 wronged souls, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue. I haven''t seen a soul. There are so many in this doll.


    No wonder the middle-aged man was so angry. This may be his most precious treasure. As a result, he was directly bombed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, this doll is so powerful. I didn''t die early." Dong Wenfeng had some doubts.


    I haven''t seen the middle-aged man use it just now. He thought the doll was useless.


    "His usage is simply wrong. It''s an outrageous thing to use this kind of thing to make array eyes." Yan said with some disdain.


    "Teach me to use it."


    During the dialogue, Dong Wenfeng got another punch from master Yan.


    With this punch, Dong Wenfeng felt that the skeleton of his whole body was going to scatter.


    "Just pick up the doll and let me do the rest." Yan said.


    Dong Wenfeng tried his best to run towards the doll.


    "It''s too late to run now." Master Yan sneered.


    This Dong Wenfeng was beaten by him and couldn''t return his hand at all. Master Yan thought this Dong Wenfeng was afraid.


    The pit was not far from Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng took three steps to jump directly into the pit and grabbed the charred doll.


    Master Yan didn''t know which one Dong Wenfeng was playing, but he felt a little bad in his heart, so he rushed over directly.


    This time, he wants Dong Wenfeng to die.


    At this time, a large number of red particles floated out of Dong Wenfeng''s body and turned into a girl image.


    Today Yan is wearing JK sailor''s clothes and Dong Wenfeng''s clothes. How could she change clothes.


    "I won''t help you if I look again." Yan stared at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was flat. He wore it out for him.


    Yan Su raised her hand, and the doll seemed to have spirit. She stood up and ran to master Yan.


    "Psychic?!" Master Yan was also surprised when he saw Yan.


    He didn''t pay attention to the moving doll in front of him. He was completely attracted by the flame in front of him.


    He knew that this was a psychic, something that only existed in legends.


    "Boy, you didn''t die worthless. I''ll take care of this spiritual body." Master Yan was overjoyed.


    Originally, he felt very uncomfortable because of the loss of his apprentice. Now the sadness was washed away directly by the sudden joy.


    "Think about your own safety first." The flame covered his small mouth and smiled.


    "Huh?"


    Master Yan found that the doll had run to him. Master Yan was about to kick the doll. Suddenly, a black breath came out of the doll and rushed straight at master Yan.


    This black air can be clearly seen even if an ordinary person is here.


    "Something." Master Yan hurried back to avoid.


    However, the black gas didn''t escape so well and went straight into master Yan''s nostrils.


    "Ah!"


    Master Yan''s face began to twist and hit him with his head in his arms.


    Not far from here is a dangerous building. Master Yan wailed and bumped.


    "Boom!"


    Master Yan directly hit the load-bearing wall of a dangerous building, and he was still hitting stones with his head, trying to divert his attention.


    The dangerous building was overwhelmed by the impact and fell down.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng retreated in time and was not affected by the dangerous building.


    Master Yan ran into one building, found another and began to run into it.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng was convinced. This iron headed baby Dong Wenfeng couldn''t fight at all.


    If Yan hadn''t helped today, Dong Wenfeng would have died.


    "Boom!"


    In the following time, a dozen dangerous buildings collapsed due to the collision of master Yan.


    Then Dong Wenfeng waited for more than ten minutes and there was no movement.


    "It''s over?" Dong Wenfeng said with some uncertainty.


    "In the attack of the nine Yin puppet, he can hold on for so long. That man is a little powerful." Yan joked.


    This can only be regarded as a small strength. Maybe he can''t count anything in Yan''s heart.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the last sound and found master Yan lying on the ground.


    Master Yan''s facial features have been distorted. The whole person looks very strange and frightening.


    "Where are those wronged souls?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Disappeared into the world."


    That''s good. They don''t have to be imprisoned in dolls anymore.

 Chapter 987

    Master Yan walked away, leaving a piece of ruins around him.


    There are more than a dozen dangerous buildings knocked down by master Yan alone, which saves a lot of blasting time for the construction team.


    Su Qizhe also returned to a temporary office here in time.


    "A group of waste, call the police quickly." Su Qizhe roared at the assistants who had just fled.


    Those assistants were also afraid to say anything. After all, their faces changed too quickly.


    "No, I''m back."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng came in from the door.


    "Master Dong, are you okay?" Su Qizhe asked hurriedly.


    He had a deep memory of the other party''s almost miraculous technique. He thought that Dong Wenfeng could not return safely today.


    "It''s all right. You may have to deal with the man''s body." Dong Wenfeng whispered to Su Qizhe''s ear.


    "You won?" Su Qizhe widened his eyes and said, some incredible.


    When he ran away, he clearly saw that Dong Wenfeng was overwhelmed by master Yan. Now Dong Wenfeng retreated.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng did not explain too much.


    Now Yan can be said to be his biggest card. Even Su Qizhe dare not disclose it easily.


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    Dong Wenfeng sacrificed himself to save Su Qizhe just now. Now it''s a trivial thing to deal with a corpse.


    "Master Dong, I owe you a favor." Su Qizhe said in a deep voice.


    Dong Wenfeng did not refuse, because he knew that Su Qizhe would not listen even if he explicitly refused.


    "I''m going to find Wu Jinbiao. He has been hiding behind for so long. It''s time to charge some interest." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "When will you go?" Su Qizhe is also interested.


    He now hates Wu Jinbiao to the bone. He not only wants to seal up Wu Jinbiao''s assets and leave Wu Jinbiao with nothing. And let Wu Jinbiao die hard.


    Only in this way can su Qizhe feel better.


    "Now." Dong Wenfeng said.


    The middle-aged man just said that Wu Jinbiao is still in the British KTV.


    If the news spread in a few days, Wu Jinbiao might hide from the limelight. At that time, if you want to find Wu Jinbiao again, you may have to waste a lot of effort.


    "Now? Can I go? " Su Qizhe asked.


    "Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, if you are in danger, just let Su Qizhe leave.


    Su Qizhe first asked his assistant to deal with master Yan''s body, then called the driver and set off for the British KTV.


    British KTV is the main asset under Wu Jinbiao''s name. Now it has firmly established the leading position of KTV in the south of the city.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the British KTV, two security guards stood at the door of the KTV.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our British KTV implements membership system. If you don''t have a registered member, we can only be sorry. " The security guard said very politely.


    At ordinary times, he might have kicked it directly.


    But Dong Wenfeng and Su Qizhe came here in Bentley. They can''t provoke such people.


    "Oh? And such rules? " Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    This is to make KTV consumers more elite.


    "Let you laugh." The security guard said with some embarrassment.


    "How do you join your members?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Ordinary members need to pay a deposit of 100000, which can be taken when they quit." The security guard explained.


    He believed that a boss who came in Bentley must be worth 100000.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t help but smash his tongue. Some people may not have so much salary a year. And this is only the entry threshold of British KTV.


    It can be seen how high British KTV positions itself.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not here to spend today." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "That gentleman is..." the security guard is also a little confused.


    "I''m here to make trouble." Dong Wenfeng smiled and set aside two security guards who blocked the road.


    The two security guards felt as if they had been hit by a truck and fell directly to both sides.


    If the two security guards hadn''t had a good attitude, Dong Wenfeng might have gone up with two feet.


    After the security guard was overthrown on the ground, he also knew that the two men came to smash the field.


    "Sir, you can''t play here with a little money." A security guard threatened.


    British KTV has been open for so long, it''s not that no one has come to pick things. However, the fate of these people, without exception, all disappeared into the world.


    There are many rich local bosses. They think they can do whatever they want with money. It''s better to fall in front of Wu Jinbiao. And Wu Jinbiao is still nothing.


    This is also the confidence of the two security guards.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at them. He took Su Qizhe and went in directly.


    The security guard''s face was a little ugly, but he immediately took out his walkie talkie and reported the situation here.


    There are also their brothers inside. Surround the two people to see where they are going.


    Dong Wenfeng followed a path and entered the ballroom area.


    The British KTV is more like a nightclub, but they have been strict in recent years, so they changed their name along the tuyere.


    In this dance hall, a group of handsome men and beautiful women constantly twist and move their bodies with the rhythm of music.


    You know, these people are not ordinary office workers. They have paid at least 100000 membership fees.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many guests here under such a high threshold.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know which box Wu Jinbiao is in now, as the boss, Dong Wenfeng guessed that Wu Jinbiao was in the best box in the past.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng stopped a waiter and asked, "where is the best box here?"


    "Sir, the best box here is naturally the supreme hall, but today our boss invited distinguished guests, so we can only wrong you today." The waiter thought Dong Wenfeng was going to book the supreme hall and introduced it very warmly.


    "It''s all right. Tell me where it is. I can book it next time." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, just go to the end in the corridor on the right of the fifth floor." The waiter pointed to one side of the stairs and said.


    After Dong Wenfeng sent the waiter away, he gave Su Qizhe a look and walked up to the supreme hall on the fifth floor.


    There are four people in black wearing sunglasses at the door of the supreme hall, which is more high-end than the door, so as to show the high-end and high-grade of the supreme hall.


    "Sir, if you come any closer, we''ll do it." One of the men in black put his hand on his waist and said.


    Obviously, the security guard here was not as polite as the one at the door and directly asked Dong Wenfeng to be expelled.


    Look at the gesture of the man in black. Are these bodyguards equipped with pistols.

 Chapter 988

    "If I insist on going in, huh?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Then I can only be sorry."


    The man in Black said, whew, and took out a black baton from his waist.


    "Hiss ~" Dong Wenfeng laughed directly at this scene.


    He just looked at the man in black and thought he was going to take out a pistol. As a result, a baton came.


    Also, in China with strict gun control, a pistol can not be easily obtained.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng laughing at him, the man in black rushed up with a baton.


    The other three men in black are still on standby. It seems that they believe that their colleagues can deal with Dong Wenfeng perfectly.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng kicked over, and the man in black with a baton was kicked away and smashed on the door of the supreme hall.


    The door of the supreme hall was smashed open.


    "Bold!"


    The other three people in black rushed over when they saw that Dong Wenfeng was so arrogant.


    But how could a mere mortal resist Dong Wenfeng''s punch.


    Five seconds later, Dong Wenfeng swaggered into the supreme hall.


    There was loud music and purple lights were flickering in it.


    "Ba Da."


    Dong Wenfeng turned off the music directly and turned on the headlights by the way.


    "Sleeping trough! Who! "


    Wu Jinbiao on the sofa is unhappy. At this time, he is still exercising in bed with two beautiful women.


    The headlights suddenly lit up, which made him soft.


    "Wu Jinbiao, we finally met." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Who are you, TMD? Do I know you, security guard!" Wu Jinbiao shouted outside while wearing his underwear.


    "Then you should know me."


    At this time, Su Qizhe, who had been silent, came out from behind.


    "Su Qizhe!"


    Wu Jinbiao was stunned, and even his hand half wearing underwear stopped moving.


    A cold sweat fell from his head.


    Su Qizhe can find two things here. One is that his harassment action has been exposed, and the other is that master Yan missed.


    The first one is good. Since Wu Jinbiao did this, he didn''t want to hide it for a lifetime.


    But he couldn''t believe the second one. He had seen master Yan''s technique, otherwise he wouldn''t dare lick master Yan.


    Master Yan just kept saying that he was going to kill Su Qizhe. Now the people haven''t come back, but Su Qizhe came to the door first.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Wu Jinbiao to be so busy and know his younger brother''s name." Su Qizhe said modestly.


    Although Su Qizhe was modest on the surface, his eyes at Wu Jinbiao were very gloomy.


    "Hahaha, chairman Su is too modest. I don''t know what you''re looking for." Wu Jinbiao still couldn''t believe master Yan missed, so he decided to pretend to be confused.


    "Pa!"


    Su Qizhe slapped him in the face.


    "What are you putting on? After harassing my construction site so many times, do you think I have no temper? " Su Qizhe roared.


    "Wu Jinbiao, stop pretending. Those two people have died under my hands." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Wu Jinbiao naturally understands which two people Dong Wenfeng refers to, isn''t it the two teachers and disciples?


    Since the man in front can kill master Yan, it''s not easy to kill him.


    "Poop!"


    Wu Jinbiao knelt down and kowtowed to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Chairman Su, I can''t help it. Master Yan forced me to do it. Or he''ll kill me. I''m trying to protect myself. " Wu Jinbiao begged for mercy.


    "Do you think I believe you?" Naturally, Su Qizhe would not believe Wu Jinbiao''s nonsense.


    "It''s true."


    Wu Jinbiao kept kowtowing, leaving a trail of blood on the floor.


    But Wu Jinbiao knows that if he can''t get through tonight, it''s not a matter of blood, but a matter of falling head on the ground.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, a dozen people in black and a young man in a flower shirt rushed out from the outside.


    They all received the notice from the security guard at the door. As a result, they didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to kill the supreme hall so soon.


    "Ah Ming!" Wu Jinbiao suddenly pointed to Dong Wenfeng and shouted.


    After hearing this, the flower shirt named a Ming suddenly took out a silencing pistol and shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Puff, puff ~"


    Dong Wenfeng still stood there after a clip was hit, but there were a few more holes in his clothes.


    These small holes also tell Ah Ming that he didn''t make a mistake, but he didn''t make it in.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng had a certain resistance to pistols. The goods were also equipped with silencers. Dong Wenfeng only felt that he had been bounced a few times.


    Ah Ming''s eyes are full of shock. Is this a monster?


    "Let me show you mine."


    Dong Wenfeng compared his hand to a pistol and fired a shot at a Ming.


    A red particle quickly flew towards Amin.


    "Poof ~"


    A Ming had a blood hole on his forehead, so he fell down with a dull expression.


    Then Dong Wenfeng pointed his finger at the people in black who came together. Seeing this technique, those people in black dropped their weapons and raised their hands to surrender.


    "Wu Jinbiao, do you have anything else to say?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Wu Jinbiao knows that everything is over. A Ming was his card, but he still lost.


    Dada dada~


    At this time, the general expressionless bodyguard rushed up from downstairs.


    "Chairman su." The bodyguards greeted Su Qizhe.


    "Young master Dong, leave it to me." Su Qizhe smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. He was not interested in dealing with Wu Jinbiao.


    It''s better to give it to Su Qizhe, who has the deepest resentment.


    "If you kill master Yan, they will not let you go. I will wait for you below." Wu Jinbiao knew that he had no way to live, and roared angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and jumped directly from the fifth floor.


    Tiansha gate? It seems that these practitioners have become more and more active in society recently.


    Dong Wenfeng can only use soldiers to block the water and cover the earth, but now he is very hard faced with master Yan, and Dong Wenfeng will have some anxiety in his heart.


    If master Yan hadn''t underestimated the enemy and didn''t arrange the spirit array in time, he wouldn''t have been attacked by Yan with nine Yin puppets.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought that when he was arranging the array for jinlingzhu in Yongcheng square, Yan agreed to teach himself the array. But after so long, the flame seemed to have no movement at all.


    "Yan, didn''t you agree to teach me array?" Dong Wenfeng has become a bitter gourd face.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Yan''s answer almost made Dong Wenfeng spit blood three liters.


    "It''s all right. I''ll teach you tomorrow." I promised.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    I had a busy day today. First I was on duty at the uncompleted residential building, and then I fought with master Yan and his disciples.


    I''m exhausted now.


    Now he just wants to go back to the warm bed and hug the delicate willow waist.

 Chapter 989

    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng ran around the community as usual.


    Then sit in the open space and start today''s practice.


    Dong Wenfeng was invincible for a period of time after his Jiuyang body protection skill was small. But after meeting master Yan yesterday, he realized that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    Not to mention the Tiansha gate behind master Yan, I must pay close attention to cultivation.


    Of course, there is the most important array cultivation.


    "Flame, I''m ready." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Here I am."


    "What should I do?" Dong Wenfeng asked expectantly.


    "Just resist." The flame said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked confused. What does that mean.


    But he soon understood that at this moment, Dong Wenfeng felt a powerful flow of information rushing into his mind.


    At this time, it''s like someone is stabbing Dong Wenfeng''s brain with a needle, and it''s not a needle.


    "Ah!"


    The sharp pain made Dong Wenfeng hold his head.


    Fortunately, this feeling comes and goes quickly.


    After calming down, Dong Wenfeng found that there were more memories in his mind that did not belong to him, which included the basic knowledge of array and the arrangement method of a small gathering array.


    "So simple!" Dong Wenfeng exclaimed.


    If you let Yan transfer all her profound memories, isn''t Dong Wenfeng an omniscient genius?


    "Simple? That''s because there''s less content. If you have more content, your brain may explode. " Yan sneered.


    Dong Wenfeng also remembered the pain that just directed at the soul. It was really terrible. Dong Wenfeng almost collapsed.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng will become a dementia patient.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Today, ye Hongbo also took ye Luoling to practice martial arts. As a result, he saw Dong Wenfeng''s face in pain, so he hurried over.


    "It''s all right." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Master, the advice you gave last time was really useful. Several old friends who used to fight with me are now beaten by me. " Ye Hongbo seems to be blowing himself. In fact, he is changing his way to say that Dong Wenfeng is powerful.


    "Well, it works."


    Dong Wenfeng is most afraid of Ye Hongbo''s complacency. He is unwilling to absorb new knowledge and adheres to his former brilliant skills.


    "My old friends don''t believe I adapted them. You''ve seen two of them at the Wulin conference. They insist that you helped. So now I''m entrusted to ask you if you can help them improve their martial arts. " Ye Hongbo asked cautiously.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Ye Hongbo and said, "I haven''t even accepted you as an apprentice. Are you in a hurry to move things out now?"


    "No, no, they pay very rich. That''s why I dare to mention it to you." Ye Hongbo quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Oh? What reward? " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    However, he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. These ordinary martial arts practitioners didn''t have any good treasures.


    "Practice martial arts stone." Ye Hongbo said.


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    He hasn''t heard of it.


    "This martial arts training stone is amazing. If there is a martial arts training stone, we will practice martial arts much faster. It''s out of stock. They usually don''t want to take it out. " Ye Hongbo explained.


    Speed up cultivation? Can''t it be a spirit stone?


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart pounded at the thought.


    It seems that he has to go this time. Anyway, it won''t take him much time and energy to guide him. If it''s a spirit stone, he''ll make a lot of money.


    "When?" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon." Ye Hongbo was overjoyed to see that Dong Wenfeng agreed.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng also told ye Hongbo his telephone number and address.


    Ye Hongbo is more happy. Dong Wenfeng is willing to disclose his information, which shows that the relationship between the two is more friendly.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back first. Just let me know."


    Dong Wenfeng is now anxious to go back and analyze the basic knowledge of that array.


    "OK, master, take your time."


    After returning home with breakfast, Dong Wenfeng sat on the sofa and began to retrieve the memory in his brain.


    These memories that don''t belong to you can''t be directly integrated into your own memory. You can only get rid of them a little and analyze them yourself.


    It''s like having a book in your mind.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that as long as the array had an eye, he could read a spell. After reading it, I know there are many things in it.


    The array arrangement is not 100% successful, and any slight deviation will lead to array failure,


    Moreover, the array is very talented. Some people may be successful at one time, while others may not find the feeling of array in their whole life.


    "Flame, do I have talent?" Dong Wenfeng asked with some trepidation.


    If you don''t have talent, it''s all in vain.


    "It''s OK, but it''s one throw behind me." The flame comforted.


    Dong Wenfeng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. How could he feel that the goods were turning around and boasting about himself.


    However, Yan''s words at least calmed Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    At this sight, Dong Wenfeng indulged in it.


    I didn''t wake up from thinking until my cell phone rang.


    Who, I almost realized the essence of it. This call was really out of time.


    "Hello? Who? " Dong Wenfeng asked in a somewhat awkward tone.


    "Well, master, it''s me. Why bother you?" At the other end of the phone is Ye Hongbo''s voice.


    "Forget it, what''s up?" Dong Wenfeng sighed and said helplessly.


    "Isn''t the master going to guide my old friend this afternoon? I''m already outside the door. Just get on the bus when the master comes out." Ye Hongbo said in some fear. He didn''t know why the master was suddenly unhappy.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and hurriedly looked at the clock on the wall. He saw that it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Dong Wenfeng clearly remembered that he came back from breakfast and began to understand the basis of array. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight hours passed.


    "Master, can you hear me?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right down."


    After Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone, he saw Murong and Xiaomeng staring at him.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng was almost surprised.


    "What are you doing? When we got up together, we saw you sitting here foolishly. If I hadn''t figured out that you had nothing to do, I would have thought you were stupid. " Xiaomeng complained.


    "My fault." Dong Wenfeng said.


    He really didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. It seems that he has to change a place when he understands the array in the future.


    "Who called you? Are you going to the uncompleted residential building again?" Murong asked.


    "No, a friend of mine came to me. The uncompleted residential building has been handled. I''ll accompany you tonight. " Dong Wenfeng gave Murong a look you know.


    Murong blushed at the sight.

 Chapter 990

    After saying goodbye to Murong, Dong Wenfeng tidied up and went out.


    Sure enough, a Rolls Royce stopped at the door, and ye Hongbo stood at the door of the co driver''s seat.


    "Master, here." Ye Hongbo greeted warmly.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. He could see that ye Hongbo was rich from the reward system of the Wulin conference. Unexpectedly, ye Hongbo was richer than he thought.


    "Very rich." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "It''s just a small asset. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ye Hongbo took the initiative to open the door for Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was not polite and sat directly on it.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng came to a teahouse.


    "Mr. Dong, that''s it." Ye Hongbo took the initiative to change his title.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Ye Hongbo is quite sensible. Now he doesn''t have to remind himself.


    After entering the teahouse, a strong smell of tea came to Dong Wenfeng''s face, which made Dong Wenfeng''s spirit a lot better.


    But there seems to be no one in this teahouse, not even the front desk and waiter.


    "This house is run by a friend. For today''s affairs, he has cleared the market." Ye Hongbo seemed to know what Dong Wenfeng was thinking and explained in time.


    Under the guidance of Ye Hongbo, Dong Wenfeng entered an elegant room.


    There were five middle-aged people of some age, two of whom Dong Wenfeng met at the Wulin conference, that is, Du Qisheng and Yue Lun.


    "It''s really Mr. Dong. I knew Mr. Dong''s skill was extraordinary when I met him last time. I didn''t expect his understanding of Kung Fu was so high." Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming in, Du Qisheng immediately got up and praised him.


    "Well, don''t boast about Du Qisheng. No matter how much you boast, you have to pay for practicing martial arts stone." Ye Hongbo smiled.


    At this time, he naturally stood on the side of his master.


    "Of course I know. I''m just feeling." Du Qisheng said with a smile.


    However, Dong Wenfeng found that in addition to Du Qisheng and Yue Lun, who had seen their own strength, the other three still had a little doubt in their eyes.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is too young to make people believe that he will be a martial arts master.


    Even if you have talent, you''re not so much ahead of others.


    "This must be the legendary Mr. Dong."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit stood up and said.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were still somewhat tentative.


    "The legend is not worthy. I know you have some doubts about my strength, but I just look at your martial arts training." Dong Wenfeng said directly.


    Get out of here. Those middle-aged people here don''t look very good.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Dong''s ability. I''ll be the first to come." Seeing that the scene was somewhat deadlocked, Du Qisheng also stood up and made a round.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded noncommittally.


    Then he saw Du Qisheng take out a piece of green crystal from his pocket, which was crystal clear under the light.


    "Mr. Dong, this is the reward. Of course, others let them do it by themselves. I only use it to improve my six step fist. " Du Qisheng immediately drew a line with the others.


    This martial arts training stone can be said to be bleeding. This kind of thing can''t be borne by him alone.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were completely attracted by the martial arts stone.


    Not surprisingly, the martial arts training stone was indeed a spirit stone.


    Good spirit stones are used by ordinary martial arts practitioners to practice. It''s really outrageous.


    "Come on, show your six step fist." Dong Wenfeng said after brewing his emotions.


    Because the spirit stone gave him too much impact, sitting and relying on the spirit stone are completely different.


    This means that his Jiuyang body protection skill can be improved rapidly, which is naturally a great good thing for Dong Wenfeng, who makes enemies everywhere.


    "OK."


    There is also a relatively wide space for Du Qisheng to use his six step fist.


    Du Qi was angry and sank into Dantian, and hit his lifelong proud six step fist.


    In the eyes of others, Du Qisheng has solid steps and exquisite boxing skills. It is difficult to find the loopholes.


    But in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, this six step fist is full of loopholes and is good for nothing.


    "Mr. Dong, please give me some advice." Du Qisheng hugged Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Du Qisheng said so, his eyes were full of pride.


    In his opinion, even if his boxing needs to be modified, it must be less modified than ye Hongbo, or even need not be modified. Then you don''t have to lose a martial arts stone.


    "Awesome!"


    "Brother Du''s boxing skills have improved again recently!"


    "Now I may not be able to resist brother Du''s six step fist."


    The others praised and flattered Du Qisheng one after another.


    Du Qisheng also enjoyed the feeling of being praised.


    "Paint a snake and add feet." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    This sentence instantly smashed Du Qisheng''s feeling of invincibility.


    "What do you say?" Du Qisheng said solemnly.


    Even ye Hongbo was a little nervous. Would Dong Wenfeng only be proficient in Xingyi boxing.


    Also, no matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to get wet and wet.


    Ye Hongbo''s invitation to Dong Wenfeng today is to harm Dong Wenfeng.


    "Your six step boxing foundation is OK, but it''s too fancy. You should directly change it to five step boxing." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Ya Jian was in an uproar. Good guy, six step fist was directly cut into five step fist. This is to directly subvert Du Qisheng''s boxing.


    "Young man, six step boxing is broad and profound. Don''t force comments." The middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit also questioned.


    "Yes, I dare to say anything." The other two also agreed.


    "Go on." Du Qisheng''s face became more dignified.


    He is a bit of an admirer, but that won''t affect his practicality. Otherwise, he would not be foolish enough to sacrifice his practical nature to take care of his appreciation.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. It seems that Du Qisheng still knows himself.


    "You have some problems in the first step. You should charge 50% for your strength. You should be able to feel the problem of physical weakness in the later stage, and then there is a problem with the angle... "


    Dong Wenfeng began his endless explanation and listened to everyone stunned. Only Du Qisheng''s eyes were gradually filled with shock.


    "The sixth step is a big mistake. It should be deleted directly. It should be a fatal blow at the end of the fifth step."


    After that, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Du Qisheng is completely stupid now.


    "Brother Du, is he right?" The others asked hurriedly.


    Although they feel that Dong Wenfeng''s words are very reasonable, they are not the people who practice six step boxing.

 Chapter 991

    "I, I''ll try." Du Qisheng couldn''t believe his feelings.


    But it seemed that Dong Wenfeng was right at all, so he had to try it directly.


    Du Qisheng himself also has a certain understanding, otherwise he would not have become an elder of the dance forest conference.


    "Bang bang!"


    Du Qisheng''s boxing is very popular, and the breaking wind can be heard all the time.


    At the fifth step, Du Qisheng did not continue to change his steps, but punched out.


    "Hoo!"


    After a punch, Du Qisheng took a big breath of fresh air.


    The others looked at each other. The fool knew that the back five step fist was more powerful.


    "Absolutely." Du Qisheng shouted with a happy face.


    "How do you feel?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "I feel that this set of five step boxing has improved my combat effectiveness by at least 30%. A martial arts stone is worth it. " Du Qisheng said with a look of disbelief.


    "What! Thirty percent? "


    The other few people couldn''t sit still. In fact, the strength gap between them was between Bozhong. Du Qisheng suddenly increased by 30%.


    After that, how can we play in the competition? It''s completely like Ye Hongbo''s unilateral beating.


    After thinking about it, there is only one way, that is to find the young man in front of you to improve his skill.


    "Don''t mind what I just said, Mr. Dong. I have two martial arts stones. I hope Dong Wenfeng can give some guidance. "


    Before, I had questioned Dong Wenfeng''s Zhongshan suit. Now I hold two spirit stones in my hand and say with a embarrassed face.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng wanted to laugh up and guide this mundane skill to get two spirit stones. What kind of talent deal is this.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed to think of this.


    But I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I still want to collect this spirit stone.


    "It''s easy to say." Dong Wenfeng smiled and took over the two spirit stones.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng gave some advice to these people in turn, but the reward has unconsciously increased to two spirit stones.


    This spirit stone is for them. It can only slightly increase the speed of martial arts training. Dong Wenfeng''s words can increase his combat effectiveness by 30%.


    This is because of the cultivation of spirit stone.


    "Mr. Dong, I really opened our eyes."


    After some teaching, these middle-aged people admired Dong Wenfeng.


    It turns out that there is such a big gap between talents.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head secretly. What''s the use of raising them by 30% or 50%.


    In front of real practitioners, they are still so vulnerable.


    Looking at the nine holy stones in the bag, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t hold back his smile.


    I don''t know what level these nine spirit stones can help me to reach.


    "By the way, where do you martial arts stones come from?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly asked.


    They are not practitioners. How could they find something like spirit stone.


    Everyone looked at Du Qisheng one after another.


    "Well, my family has a crystal mine in Myanmar. I found by chance that the jewelry made of crystal can promote my cultivation. However, the proportion of martial arts stones in the crystal mine is very small. After so many years. I haven''t mined many martial arts stones. " Du Qisheng explained.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up.


    Is it a spiritual pulse?


    Many big sects and aristocratic families don''t have a spiritual vein. If they can have it, they will develop directly. Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s heart was hot.


    "Can Mr. Du give me an address? I''ll visit it sometime." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Dong. Well, when you want to go, I''ll take you directly." Du Qisheng said politely.


    He is very happy to improve so much today.


    "Maybe in a few days." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    Because there are still some things to deal with here recently.


    "Just contact me." Du Qisheng gave Dong Wenfeng a contact information.


    "It''s no use talking more. Let''s have a competition." Ye Hongbo shouted.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    "Don''t think you can abuse us now. We''re not vegetarian now."


    Ye Hongbo''s words suddenly ignited the atmosphere in Yajian.


    "Well, you fight first. I''ll go back first."


    Dong Wenfeng has no interest in these small fights. Besides, it''s getting late after a round of guidance. It''s time to go back to Murong.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Dong Wenfeng came to the open space.


    Ye Hongbo has still arrived, but there are two big black circles around his face.


    "What''s the matter? How did you end up? " Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "Alas, I knew I wouldn''t take you to guide my old friends. After their skills were improved, I was the first one to fight." Ye Hongbo said pitifully.


    "Who made you so arrogant before? As soon as your strength improves, you''ll show off and annoy the group." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Alas, now everyone''s strength has reached a level again. We can''t continue to bully them." Ye Hongbo sighed and said.


    Even so, they will still choose to hand over the martial arts stone and ask Dong Wenfeng to guide the martial arts.


    After all, everyone has been promoted. If you haven''t been promoted, everyone will bully you.


    "Practice martial arts well. Your Xingyi boxing still has a lot of room to improve." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Really?" Ye Hongbo asked with wide eyes.


    "Naturally, the Xingyi fist I gave you is broad and profound. Now you just understand a little." Dong Wenfeng especially had to say.


    "Ho Ho, great." Ye Hongbo practiced martial arts excitedly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t say a word, that is, several other people also realized some fur.


    As time goes by, ye Hongbo''s strength will gradually increase, and so will the strength of several others.


    In the final analysis, their strength still comes from Bozhong.


    Looking at the silly Ye Hongbo, Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk much.


    Sitting on the ground, he took out a crystal clear spirit stone.


    Come on, see how good you are.


    Dong Wenfeng sank into the spirit stone with his aura.


    "Poop!"


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng seemed to fall into a sea of aura.


    This feeling is really great. It''s full of aura in all directions.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t slack off and immediately operated the Jiuyang body protection magic skill.


    With the operation of the skill, the surrounding aura rushed madly towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ah!"


    Dong Wenfeng was so sour that he called it out. Fortunately, it was in the state of cultivation, not in reality.


    If ye Hongbo''s little apprentice sees himself like this, where should he put his face as a master.

 Chapter 992

    With the continuous influx of aura, Dong Wenfeng felt a warm current wandering around his body and was strengthening his work wherever he went.


    Dong Wenfeng himself was also immersed in the understanding of the Nine Yang body protection divine skill.


    Until a puff, Dong Wenfeng seemed to break some bottleneck.


    The aura in his body suddenly rioted, which startled Dong Wenfeng.


    However, fortunately, after this aura rolled through, it returned to calm.


    Careful observation shows that Dong Wenfeng''s aura, both in stock and concentration, is a higher level than before.


    "Hoo ~"


    After completing the last round of Reiki cycle, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Poof ~"


    At the moment Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes, a vigorous wind sprayed out in all directions, startling Ye Hongbo, who was concentrating on dancing.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the spirit stone in his hand. The spirit stone that had just been crystal clear is now a little dim.


    The spirit stone seems to grow a little fast, but the effect is really good.


    At present, thanks to this Lingshi, Dong Wenfeng''s strength has risen to a higher level.


    Patter~


    Dong Wenfeng snapped his fingers and a small flame jumped out of the tip of his fingers.


    This little flame is not as weak as it used to be. You can feel the irritable breath of fire element.


    "Yan, the effect of this spirit stone is also very good. If I absorb all the nine spirit stones. I''m afraid master Yan didn''t have much to say before. " Dong Wenfeng said very optimistically.


    "I think too much. Only the first absorption of the spirit stone will have a good effect. It''s like you haven''t eaten rice in your life. Now bring you a basin and you can eat it all. But if you eat it later, you may only have one bowl. " Yan soon gave Dong Wenfeng a basin of cold water.


    "Ah? How much slower would that be? " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    After tasting the taste of rapidly improving his strength, Dong Wenfeng was reluctant to lose it.


    "It''s all right. You can learn that small gathering spirit array well now. After learning it, it can be of great help to improve your strength." Yan still left Dong Wenfeng a way back.


    "Master, what happened to you just now? Why did a strong wind suddenly come? " Ye Hongbo ran over with a puzzled face.


    "The open space is so large that some turbulence is normal." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "So." Ye Hongbo touched the back of his head and thought Dong Wenfeng''s statement was strange, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "Well, you continue to practice. I''ll go back first."


    After Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation, he was ready to go home.


    "OK, master, take your time." Ye Hongbo''s etiquette is very good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng and Murong Xiaomeng appeared at Hechuan International Airport.


    Because Yu manyun, previously introduced by Su Qizhe, was about to arrive at the airport. In order to show his sincerity, Dong Wenfeng took two women to pick up the plane in person.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng held up the sign with Yu manyun in his hand and stared at everyone who came in from inside.


    He only knows his name and gender now. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t count what Yu manyun looks like.


    At this time, a young woman with high heels and sunglasses came out. The reason why Dong Wenfeng would pay attention to her was.


    Because he was surrounded by two assistant like people, and he was full of momentum.


    Looking at this, Dong Wenfeng almost thought it was a big star who came to Hechuan.


    But the man looked around for a week and walked towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. Isn''t it? Is this Yu manyun?


    "Hello, I''m Yu manyun." Yu manyun walked up to Dong Wenfeng, took off his sunglasses and said.


    Dong Wenfeng looked silly. I can only see that manyun''s facial features are exquisite, just like God''s perfect creation. Those eyes seem to be put into the whole world.


    "Cough." Murong kicked Dong Wenfeng with some dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, Miss Yu, I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful than the picture." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    In fact, he didn''t see Yu manyun''s picture at all.


    Dong Wenfeng is just wondering why talent and beauty can appear on one person at the same time. It''s too unfair.


    "Thank you." Yu manyun said with a smile.


    No woman will think others say she is beautiful, and Yu manyun, who is at the top of the industry, is no exception.


    "Hello, Miss Yu manyun. My name is Murong. This store design will trouble you. "


    Murong took the initiative to interrupt when he saw that Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun were talking more and more hi.


    "Hello, Miss Murong, since I have taken this job, I will take it seriously. This is my professional ethics. Please rest assured." Yu manyun nodded and said.


    "Well, you''ve just got off the plane. Let''s go to Tim''s hotel for dinner as a welcome." Dong Wenfeng offered.


    "Well, listen to your arrangement." Yu manyun''s attitude is quite casual.


    So they drove to the Tim hotel.


    The predecessor of this tim hotel was HAOGE Hotel, but after Jidong City, the owner of HAOGE Hotel, was deeply imprisoned, this imperial hotel was taken over by a foreigner and renamed Tim hotel.


    The reason why Dong Wenfeng came here is that it is said that the back kitchen here has not been replaced.


    Although Ji Dongcheng is not a good thing, the taste of this house is really unique in Hechuan.


    "Mr. Dong is really good at choosing places. It tastes great." On the dinner table, Yu manyun also gave a thumbs up and said.


    After the previous introduction, we all got to know each other.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get used to it." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    At this time, a noise came from outside the door.


    "You don''t care who''s in you. Let them out quickly."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. For this banquet, Yu manyun specially chose a relatively expensive Imperial Hall.


    I just don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. As a result, the trouble seems to have found the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man like a manager come in.


    "What''s going on." Dong Wenfeng asked with some dissatisfaction.


    For a service-oriented Hotel, the most important thing is to give customers the most perfect service experience.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Ye Shao is a regular guest of the Imperial Hall, so I want you to give him a seat." The manager also said with some embarrassment.


    People who can enter the Imperial Hall are not easy to mess with. He can be regarded as a dilemma on both sides.


    "Why do we have to wait until we finish our order? Doesn''t he understand how to deal with the world?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    "Sir, you don''t know. Ye Shao outside is the childe brother of Hechuan Ye family. Most of us can''t afford it. As compensation, I''ll arrange another private room for Mr. right away. What do you think? " The manager whispered.

 Chapter 993

    "Hechuan Yejia?"


    "Yes, their Ye family''s industry is all over Hechuan. It''s better for you to be wronged." The manager thought Dong Wenfeng''s tone was a little loose and continued to persuade him.


    "Well, no, why so much ink."


    At this time, a young man directly pushed the door in.


    "Oh, there are three beautiful women." When the young man saw the beauty of Murong and others, his eyes lit up.


    "Ye Shao, why did you come out by yourself?" The manager ignored Dong Wenfeng and hurried to ask.


    "You''re talking too slowly, so I''ll come in and have a look myself." Ye Shao glanced at the manager and said.


    "Ye Shao, trust my business ability."


    "No, we are all friends. Let''s eat together." Ye Shao waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ah?" The manager was stunned. Why did ye Shao change his mind so quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. What is Ye Shao thinking? Can he not know?


    Don''t you just want to be greedy for the beauty of these three beauties?


    "Is that how your parents taught you to come in without the consent of the room owner?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Who are you, TMD? Do you care what I do? I tell you, this Imperial Hall is my home. "


    Ye Shao now has a crush on these three beauties. How can he lose to Dong Wenfeng in momentum and roar directly at Dong Wenfeng.


    On one side, Yu manyun put on a look of watching the play, as if he was worried about his own safety at all.


    Her two assistants were frightened and kept persuading Yu manyun to leave early.


    "Get this man out of here. I don''t want to see him again." Ye Shao ordered the manager.


    "This..."


    The manager was very embarrassed, but due to the influence of the Ye family, the manager still focused on Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Dong Wenfeng rushed forward and slapped Ye Shao directly in the face.


    Ye Shao was directly fanned three meters away and flew directly out of the gate of the Imperial Hall.


    This is the result of Dong Wenfeng''s restraint. With Dong Wenfeng''s current strength, he can directly Fan Ye Shao''s head.


    But the impact is too bad. At least he is also a member of the Huaxia department.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t die, ye Shao''s mouth had been slightly torn and cracked, and his blood was dripping on the ground.


    At this time, ye Shao''s brain is blank. He has never had such an experience. He has always bullied others. When has he been beaten like this.


    "Ye Luowen, how did you get beaten like this?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    Dong Wenfeng felt familiar as soon as he heard the voice. At a glance, isn''t that ye Luoling?


    Ye Shao, Hechuan Ye Jia.


    After seeing ye Luoling, Dong Wenfeng understood that ye Shao was probably the grandson of Ye Hongbo.


    The reason why Ye Hongbo is so rich should be to rely on the income of the Hechuan Ye family.


    "I was beaten like this, and you still laugh at me?" Ye Luowen was angry and didn''t come anywhere.


    "You deserve to be forced to disturb others'' meals." Ye Luoling was disdainful.


    "If you don''t help me, someone will help me."


    Ye Luowen took out the phone and was ready to call someone. Now he feels the sharp pain in the corner of his mouth every time he says.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to care about you."


    With that, ye Luoling walked into the Imperial Hall.


    At the moment of seeing Dong Wenfeng, ye Luoling was also stunned.


    "Mr. Dong?" Yeluoling asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, is that your brother?" Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Yes, he usually does a lot of evil. I can''t control him. He''s going to call someone again now. Get out of here first. " Ye Luoling advised.


    Ye Luoling did not care about ye Luowen''s injury, but about Dong Wenfeng''s safety.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see who he can call." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Dong, I know you are good at martial arts, but ye Luowen''s friends are unruly. They may take out any weapons." Ye Luoling is in a hurry.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was really powerful, ye Luoling saw Dong Wenfeng fighting with his bare hands.


    There is a saying that no matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    Armed and unarmed, that''s totally different.


    "You''d better go back and persuade your brother. He may be slapped by me later." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Alas."


    Ye Luoling knew that he could not persuade Dong Wenfeng, so he gave up.


    I went to the door to call ye Hongbo. I hope grandpa can control the scene when he arrives.


    Dong Wenfeng gave the manager a look, and the manager was frightened by the slap just now.


    It was the first time he saw someone who could fan people so far. Under the deterrence of Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, he hurried out to close the door.


    "Come on, let''s keep eating." Dong Wenfeng seemed to be nothing.


    "Mr. Dong is really a bold artist. I''ve heard of Ye Shao. He is the head of the bully in Hechuan City and has a gang of friends." Yu manyun said with a smile.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s a pity that they don''t eat the food. When we finish eating, their reinforcements are estimated to have almost arrived." Dong Wenfeng was not nervous at all.


    "Mr. Dong, you must ensure Miss Yu''s safety. We will go to France to design the Paris Garden in a month. I think we should retreat in time and not fight the young man. "


    At this time, an assistant in manyun got up and said.


    "Xiao Wu, sit down. I believe in Mr. Dong." Yu manyun looked at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Miss..."


    "Stop talking and sit down for dinner." Yu manyun interrupted the assistant''s speech.


    The assistant glared at Dong Wenfeng. Although he was very unwilling, he sat down honestly.


    "Hey, are you really confident? Don''t be knocked out by that time. All three of our weak women have been taken away. " Murong, beside Dong Wenfeng, gently touched Dong Wenfeng with his elbow and asked.


    "What? Don''t you believe me? " Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Ordinary people can''t win in front of him by numbers and weapons.


    "Of course I believe you, but there are so many of us. Can you take care of a group of people across the street at that time?" Murong whispered.


    "Then I''ll just block the door and don''t let them in."


    "Well, nothing wrong."


    Murong was speechless by Dong Wenfeng.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng also had enough to eat and drink. Only the two assistants on the table were worried and didn''t eat a few bites.


    The other three beauties are enjoying themselves.


    "It''s almost time to go out for exercise and digest." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    He had vaguely heard the noisy footsteps outside. The rescuers invited by Ye Luowen should have arrived.


    "I look forward to Mr. Dong''s performance." Yu manyun covered his small mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 994

    Yu manyun''s smile made Dong Wenfeng wonder.


    I''m going to hit someone. Yu manyun is still so excited. She shouldn''t be a violent maniac.


    But the top priority now is to deal with yelowan''s side.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed open the gate of the Imperial Hall and saw dozens of people standing outside.


    "Ye Shao, is that the boy?" A young man with yellow hair and beach pants asked.


    "Yes, teach him a hard lesson. If anything happens, it''s mine." Ye Luowen said with a gloomy face.


    "Ye Shao is joking. Everything today has nothing to do with Ye Shao. It''s all my personal behavior." Huang Mao was very knowledgeable and took over the responsibility on his own initiative.


    "Well, I won''t treat you badly afterwards." Ye Luowen nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Luoling, without saying anything else, always paid him well. That''s why he wanted so many people to work for him.


    "Hurry up, we''re finished. We''re in a hurry to go back." Dong Wenfeng dug his ears with his little thumb and said that he didn''t mean to pay attention to these dozens of people.


    "Boy, I hope you can be so brave later." Huang Mao gave Dong Wenfeng a thumbs up.


    This kind of lengtouqing, he did not meet less. The final outcome is to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Bullying this kind of lengtouqing is the most interesting. Those who start begging for mercy at the beginning are boring.


    "Give it to me!"


    Huang Mao took out a spring knife and rushed up first.


    These dozens can kill to the gate of the Imperial Hall with control knives, and the security guard of the hotel also has a great responsibility.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the security guards have been subdued by Ye Luowen.


    "Ignorance is a blessing." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Continue."


    The more arrogant Dong Wenfeng is, the more excited Huang Mao is. This kind of person is the most interesting to fight.


    Facing the yellow hair holding the spring knife, Dong Wenfeng directly ignored everything and kicked the past.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Mao felt that he was hit by a 120 mile sports car and the whole person was about to fall apart.


    Under the control of Dong Wenfeng, Huang Mao flew out upside down and hit ye Luowen hard.


    "You TMD, come down." Yelowan roared.


    After ye Luowen was beaten, he was in a bad mood. Now it''s hit by this yellow hair falling from the sky.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry. I''ll come down right away." Although Huang Mao felt that he was falling apart, he still had to hurry down from ye Shao.


    "Puff ~"


    However, Huang Mao didn''t move away hard, and a body hit Huang Mao again.


    Together with Huang Mao and ye Luowen, he was almost knocked out.


    Next, every little gangster who rushed to Dong Wenfeng was kicked down on ye Luowen.


    At this time, more than a dozen people had accumulated on ye Luowen, and he was about to be crushed to death.


    "Get away from me." Ye Luowen said weakly.


    But many people have been kicked out by Dong Wenfeng. They can''t hear ye Luowen''s cry at all.


    Naturally, other people present also found that something was wrong. They stood in place one by one and dared not act rashly.


    As commanders, ye Luowen and Huang Mao were still under the crowd.


    The scene suddenly deadlocked.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a sound swept up from the stairs.


    "Ye Hongbo?" Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised to see that it was Ye Hongbo.


    But when you think about it carefully, there''s nothing wrong. It''s estimated that ye Luoling''s little girl called


    "Teacher... Mr. Dong, are you okay?" Ye Hongbo asked hurriedly.


    He originally wanted to call the master. Seeing so many people on the scene, he forced himself to change his mouth.


    "Well, I''m fine." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Dong Wenfeng would like to say that your grandson is still under the crowd.


    Ye Hongbo is also a little puzzled now. Just after hearing ye Luoling say that ye Luowen called a group of people to beat Dong Wenfeng, he rushed over.


    But now the situation on the scene is a little strange.


    "What forces are you?" Ye Hongbo asked the gangsters.


    Those gangsters looked at each other. They didn''t have any organizational power. They were idling around all day and occasionally doing things for ye Shao to earn some extra money.


    "Grandpa, I''m here."


    At this time, a faint voice came from the crowd over there.


    As a martial arts master, ye Hongbo naturally has developed hearing.


    Ye Hongbo rushed over and threw out the little gangsters on the pile one by one. Finally, ye Luowen at the bottom saw the sun again.


    "Hoo ~"


    Ye Luowen breathed in the fresh air. He was just pressed under, and he was suffocating.


    "Why are you bothering Mr. Dong?" Ye Hongbo asked solemnly.


    "Well, Grandpa, do you know each other?" Ye Luowen also heard the implication of Ye Hongbo and asked nervously.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Hongbo suddenly slapped him.


    Ye Luowen''s left face, which was still intact, was swollen. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng didn''t slap him, but ye Hongbo helped him.


    "Grandpa!" Ye Luowen looked unbelievable.


    My grandfather slapped himself in front of everyone for an outsider.


    "You are so bold. It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know your mistake." Ye Hongbo said with a straight face.


    Ye Luowen''s face suddenly changed and his face was full of panic.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong, really, I was wrong." Yelowan shouted quickly.


    But ye Hongbo ignored, grabbed ye Luowen, pulled out his pants on his ass, and slapped ye Luowen''s ass.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes widened. Master Ye Hongbo''s teaching method is really special. Did ye Luowen look frightened just now.


    I''m afraid ye Luowen also knows Ye Hongbo''s way of teaching.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong. Give me a break." Yelowan wailed.


    In the past, when I was a child, I was spanked at home. At most, I would only be seen by Ye Luoling.


    But today, a group of younger brothers were at the scene, and the three beauties they just saw were also at the scene.


    I''m ashamed today. How can I meet people in the future.


    After a dozen blows, ye Hongbo calmed down and pulled up ye Luowen''s pants.


    Ye Luowen covered his ass and shrunk wrongfully in the corner of the wall. Like a girl who has just been defiled.


    "What? Do you want to be beaten by me? " Ye Hongbo looked around for a week and asked coldly.


    The dozens of little gangsters heard this and directly rolled away.


    They don''t want to be spanked in public. I didn''t expect Ye Shao to have such a tragic experience.


    "Mr. Dong, let you laugh." Ye Hongbo said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, very good, very good." Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 995

    "After I go back, I will teach that smelly boy a lesson." Ye Hongbo said.


    "You''re welcome. You came all the way to help me. I''m a little embarrassed." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Wherever, as long as Mr. Dong understands."


    Ye Hongbo is now afraid that because of Ye Luowen, his image will plummet on Dong Wenfeng''s side. In the end, Dong Wenfeng is not ready to accept himself as an apprentice.


    Then my efforts during this period have been in vain.


    After Dong Wenfeng said good or bad and assured himself that he was not in danger, ye Hongbo took ye Luoling back.


    "You haven''t been affected." Dong Wenfeng turned back and asked.


    "No, Dong Wenfeng''s skill is very good. You might as well be my bodyguard." Yu manyun said.


    "Ah? Bodyguard? " Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    "Miss, we have contacted Wan boxer." The assistant came out again and stopped.


    "All right. I''m kidding. " Yu manyun smiled.


    "Is there any difficulty for Miss Yu? Maybe I can help. " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little thing." Yu manyun shook his head and said.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t continue to ask. Since Yu manyun didn''t want to say more, it''s OK.


    After all, he and Yu manyun are just one-sided.


    After a big meal, Dong Wenfeng sent Yu manyun to the hotel they had booked, and then went home with Murong Xiaomeng.


    "How''s it going? Is Yu manyun beautiful? "


    In the car, Murong said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng shut up and didn''t answer. He knew that the question was a free proposition.


    "Hum, men are big pig hooves. They can''t open their eyes when they see beautiful women." Murong shriveled his mouth and said with a dull face.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun interact too much today, which makes Murong a little jealous.


    "You should have confidence in yourself. He will give you the store design style tomorrow. I just gave her some face." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    Murong picked Daimei and didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng''s words at all.


    "Then I can only tell you with practical action." Dong Wenfeng sighed and said.


    "Huh?" Murong was puzzled.


    As soon as he got home, Dong Wenfeng took Murong into the bedroom.


    In an hour.


    "Well, do you feel my love?" Dong Wenfeng said, clutching Murong powder and tender face.


    Murong was paralyzed on the bed, panting.


    "You''ve gone too far." Murong stared at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "It seems that it''s still a little close." Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong and rushed up again.


    "No ~"


    The white sheets are galloping again.


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up the next day, looking at Murong sleeping on one side, Dong Wenfeng silently kissed Murong''s forehead.


    Get up and start running every morning. After returning to the open space, Dong Wenfeng took out the dim spirit stone.


    According to Yan, the absorption effect today will be much worse. Dong Wenfeng also laid a foundation in his heart.


    With the operation of Jiuyang body protection skill, Dong Wenfeng once again entered the aura ocean.


    But it was slightly different from yesterday. Yesterday''s aura rushed to Dong Wenfeng like crazy, and today these auras seem to be very picky. Only a part of the aura entered Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has some expectations in mind, the gap is too big. It''s like falling from heaven to earth.


    But now it''s still in the cultivation stage, and your heart can''t fluctuate too much.


    No matter how little this aura is, it is much more than your normal cultivation and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    The aura between heaven and earth is called a little.


    After a long time, Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Forget it, just consolidate the realm. If the strength increases too fast, the realm is easy to be unstable, so that you become possessed.


    Dong Wenfeng comforted himself.


    "Good morning, master."


    After opening his eyes, ye Hongbo came up to say hello with great enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m sorry. My brother is spoiled by his family and doesn''t understand some worldly wisdom. I taught him a lesson for you at home yesterday. " Ye Luoling also said.


    "It''s all right. What happened yesterday has passed. I don''t care." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Ye Luowen yesterday actually said hi orally. He didn''t do anything too much for Dong Wenfeng.


    As punishment, he has been spanked in public.


    If such a thing had happened to him, he would not dare to imagine.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was about to turn over, ye Hongbo was also relieved.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not the kind of person who will repay you." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "I know. I hate that iron is not steel. That smelly boy doesn''t learn martial arts from me or business from his father. Idle all day. " Ye Hongbo said angrily.


    It''s hard for Dong Wenfeng to say anything. After all, these are family affairs of others, and he has no right to give opinions.


    After coming home, Murong and Xiaomeng have got up.


    Murong''s walking posture was a little awkward. Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, Murong also stared.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng asked with some doubt.


    But on second thought, as soon as she came back yesterday, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly pulled Murong into the room, and she immediately figured it out.


    The little face turned red and didn''t continue to ask.


    Murong grabbed the meat around Dong Wenfeng''s waist and whispered, "it''s all your fault."


    "Strengthen physical exercise." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "You also said, how can I see Yu manyun like this?" Murong was so angry that he increased his strength.


    "It hurts. Let me rub it for you."


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly begged for mercy. In fact, with his strength, there would be no pain at all. This is just to make Murong feel better.


    After speaking, Dong Wenfeng put his hand on Murong''s lower abdomen and began to rub it gently.


    "What are you doing?" Murong thought Dong Wenfeng was going to do it again. You know, Xiaomeng is still there.


    However, Murong soon felt that his lower abdomen was warm, and the warm current kept surging down.


    The slight pain was covered at once.


    "How''s it going?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Just now he divided his aura into a trace and hit Murong''s body with a therapeutic technique.


    "It really doesn''t hurt." Murong stared at the beautiful eyes and said.


    "Of course, I don''t see who it is." Dong Wenfeng said angrily.


    "If you open a medical school, you don''t have to worry." Murong fantasized.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was drawn. His aura was precious. How could he be willing to give it to outsiders.


    However, with the cultivation of his nine Yang body protection skill, his ability seems to be more and more lasting. Murong can''t carry it alone.


    I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 996

    This morning is the time agreed with Yu manyun. We went to the store to check the situation.


    Dong Wenfeng drove to Yongcheng square. As soon as he arrived at Yongcheng square, Dong Wenfeng saw the bright scenery.


    Today, Yu manyun wears a simple white T-shirt and jeans, but it is just like this that Yu manyun''s attractive curve is displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Hum." Murong snorted coldly without saying anything more.


    "Good morning."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng and others arrive, Yu manyun also said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning, let''s go in and have a look." As the host, Dong Wenfeng naturally wants to play a leading role.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng leads Yu manyun to the shop in Murong.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng still feels strange. It''s too talented to let a top talent in the industry design a store.


    "This position is pretty good." Yu manyun said admiringly.


    "Deliberately." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "In other words, this is the first time I have worked on this kind of store design." Yu manyun looked at it for a week and said.


    Yu manyun started his career with large-scale architectural design. This kind of small volume design work has not been done.


    "Can you do that?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    There is still a big difference between large-scale project design and this small store design. If yu manyun can''t control it, it''s normal.


    "It''s a challenge, but there is no no no word in my dictionary." Yu manyun said confidently.


    "Well, if you need any help, just say it." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Do you have any needs for store style?" Yu manyun asked.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong. After all, Murong operated the store.


    "How to say, just be warm and let the guests have a feeling of going home." Murong asked with some hesitation.


    "It''s a little abstract, but I''ll try." Yu manyun said with some entanglement.


    In the past works, the main works are those landmark buildings, which should reveal the momentum of a place. So the architectural style is domineering and exposed. This time it''s like turning a corner.


    "No hurry."


    After all, the surrounding stores are also being renovated, and there is still some time before large-scale operation.


    "I may need some time to think about it. You can be busy with your own business first. I will contact you if I have any questions." Yu manyun said.


    "Husband, let''s go back." Murong took the initiative to take Dong Wenfeng''s hand and said.


    After talking, Murong almost stuck it to Dong Wenfeng.


    This is obviously for Yu manyun. It''s more like swearing in his sovereignty.


    But at this time, Yu manyun has devoted himself to the store design, and did not see Murong''s action at all.


    Murong stamped his feet with anger, and there was no place to release his anger.


    "Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng patted Murong''s small face and said.


    He didn''t know where Murong got so much jealousy.


    In terms of Yu manyun''s strength, the final work will not be any worse. Just rest assured and wait for the result.


    After arranging the decoration, Dong Wenfeng has nothing urgent recently.


    You can put the spiritual pulse of Myanmar on the agenda.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng dialed Du Qisheng.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Du Qisheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    That day, Dong Wenfeng just got Du Qisheng''s number, and Du Qisheng didn''t know Dong Wenfeng''s phone number.


    "It''s me, Dong Wenfeng. Do you remember me?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Mr. Dong, are you ready to go to Myanmar?" Du Qisheng said with a smile.


    The intersection between them is about the spiritual vein of Myanmar.


    "Well, are you free in recent days? I want to go to Myanmar to have a field visit." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    The spirit pulse still needs to be seen with his own eyes. Dong Wenfeng can determine whether it is a spirit pulse or not.


    It can''t be ruled out that Du Qisheng happened to meet several spiritual stones, but the probability is too low.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll see you at Hechuan International Airport the afternoon after tomorrow. What do you think?" Du Qisheng discussed.


    "No problem."


    Dong Wenfeng agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Murong hurriedly asked, "are you going to Myanmar?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t avoid Murong''s call just now. Murong naturally heard it all.


    "Well, this matter is very important and may be related to my future development." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    Dong Wenfeng is not alarmist. Now he has provoked a lot of forces, and one by one.


    If we can get that spiritual pulse and raise Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation speed, the pressure will naturally be much less.


    "Ah, then you must pay attention to safety." Seeing Dong Wenfeng say so, Murong is also a little nervous.


    "Well, it''s not dangerous to go to Myanmar this time." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Remember to tell me something. Green hair and I will be on your side." Xiaomeng also said.


    "You know, I can''t bear to die. There are two great beauties by my side." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Du Qisheng set the time for the day after tomorrow. It is estimated that there are still some things to deal with in these two days, but Dong Wenfeng is not bad for these days.


    "By the way, I heard that the temple in Suzuki mountain is very spiritual. Why don''t we go and ask for good luck." Murong said suddenly.


    "Listen to you." Dong Wenfeng touched Murong''s small head.


    Although he didn''t believe in these things, it was also Murong''s kindness.


    Even if it''s psychological, it''s pretty good.


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Dong Wenfeng directly took Murong and Xiaomeng to Suzuki mountain.


    Suzuki mountain is one of the few peaks in Hechuan. There is a temple on it with a long history. It seems that history can be traced back hundreds of years.


    "It is said that the final wish will come true if you step on this Suzuki mountain step by step." Murong looked at the stairs that couldn''t see to the end and said.


    It may take hours just to climb the stairs.


    "Can you hold on? Otherwise, let''s sit and watch the cable car go up. " Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    "No, that won''t work." Murong is very stubborn this time.


    "Well, remember to tell me when you''re tired." Dong Wenfeng also said helplessly.


    In this way, the three began the climb of Suzuki mountain.


    After a long time, Dong Wenfeng and other talents climbed to the hillside.


    Looking at the height of Suzuki mountain, Dong Wenfeng also sighed that such towering peaks will appear in the Great Plains of Hechuan City.


    This is a small miracle. No wonder everyone believes in the temples here. He has a certain sense of mystery.


    Murong was already sweating, but he was still climbing up step by step.


    Dong Wenfeng is very distressed, but Murong is unwilling to give up.


    It seems that Murong has to find a suitable skill to practice in the future. Xiaomeng on the side is the same as Dong Wenfeng. She doesn''t breathe.

 Chapter 997

    Dong Wenfeng and others came to the bottom of the mountain at more than nine o''clock. Murong only stepped on the last step near eleven o''clock.


    Originally, Murong''s physical strength was not very good. Coupled with the gradual rise of temperature, Murong was already very weak.


    After Murong boarded, his legs didn''t stand firm and fell out.


    This is Suzuki mountain. Roll down the steps here. Even if there are large steps at every other height in the middle of the stairs.


    But it must be scarred all the way down.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng was quick and grabbed Murong.


    "Let''s go to the shop in front and have a rest." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Yes." Murong nodded stupidly.


    That just scared her.


    In fact, not only Murong, but everyone who climbed to the top looked like a collapse.


    On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng with a calm face became the most abnormal people.


    After helping Murong into the shop, Dong Wenfeng found that the shop was quite large.


    And some cooked food is sold. It''s more like a small canteen.


    But the price here is generally more than ten times that of the outside. Even if the terrain here is high, it can''t be so expensive. After all, there is a sightseeing cable car nearby to get on and off.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    They climbed up from the morning and are almost close to the meal point now.


    "I can''t eat. I''m too tired. Give me a bottle of water." Murong sat on the chair, shook his head and said.


    "Well, Xiaomeng, where are you?" Dong Wenfeng turned and asked.


    "Me too."


    Dong Wenfeng had to go there and buy three bottles of mineral water.


    It''s only about six yuan outside. Dong Wenfeng spent 75 yuan here. The profiteer seems to have never seen money.


    However, Dong Wenfeng can''t run down to buy it now. It seems that the tourists around bring their own kettle, which is much more experienced than Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to Murong''s seat, he found a young man in formal clothes standing next to Murong.


    The man must not have climbed up seriously, otherwise his shirt would have been wet through.


    The young man chattered a lot next to Murong, but Murong was a little tired and didn''t listen to a word at all.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "He said he would treat us to dinner and must give him face or something. I''m so bored." Xiaomeng shriveled and said.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned at the man, but the man responded with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, I''m Hou Shuguang from Xiangjiang Rongting capital. This time I''m here to discuss the acquisition of Suzuki mountain temple." The young man held out his hand to Dong Wenfeng.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to deal with a person who doesn''t smile.


    "May I help you?" Dong Wenfeng also held out his hand and politely.


    "I just passed by and found two fairies here, so I was happy to socialize and sent out an invitation for lunch." Hou Shuguang said with a smile.


    However, he kept trying hard to give Dong Wenfeng a blow.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He really overestimated himself. And the surface of a set, behind a set, this kind of person is the most disgusting.


    Dong Wenfeng made a little effort, Hou Shuguang let out a cry and jumped up in situ.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Hou? Is the floor so hot?" Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right. I''ll get down to business."


    Hou Shuguang knew that the man in front of him was the ghost. Anyway, he would stay in Hechuan for some time.


    The woman he likes has never missed.


    Before leaving, Hou Shuguang took a sneak look at Murong.


    "Hum, I still eat. What are you smelly men thinking? Don''t I know?" Murong also recovered a little at this time.


    "Don''t open a map gun. I''m a gentleman." Dong Wenfeng is not happy.


    "Just you?" Murong snorted coldly and didn''t believe it.


    "Alas, originally this bottle of water was for you. Now if you want to come, you might as well go back. You can save dozens of yuan." Dong Wenfeng said sadly.


    "No, you''re a gentleman, all right." Murong rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well, I know you''re thinking from the bottom of your heart. Take it."


    Dong Wenfeng handed Murong a bottle of mineral water with a smile.


    Murong angrily opened the bottle cap, completely without the appearance of being just delicate.


    "Is Suzuki mountain so famous? Even businessmen from Xiangjiang came to buy it. " Dong Wenfeng had some doubts.


    "It''s not Suzuki mountain, but the temple in front of it." Murong pointed to the temple not far ahead and said.


    Also, if this small business is spread out here, the annual turnover is not low. If we rely on the reputation of Suzuki mountain to carry out large-scale commercialization, the profit is certainly not low.


    But in this way, Suzuki mountain is easy to lose that sense of mystery, full of a copper smell.


    After a rest, Murong got up slowly and prepared to enter the mysterious temple.


    This small shop is more like an outsourcing industry, which has nothing to do with the temple on the side.


    The temple has a small independent door. After entering, Dong Wenfeng found that jade carvings are filled next to the entrance passage.


    "The temple is rich and powerful. How much do so many jade carvings cost?" Dong Wenfeng exclaimed.


    "This is not a temple. These are the ones who wish to return. They will return a jade carving customized according to their own economic strength." Murong explained.


    After hearing Murong''s explanation, Dong Wenfeng was even more surprised.


    The price of a jade carving is not cheap. It is not a simple thing to make the wishing person willing to return to repay his wish.


    "Is this temple not afraid of thieves?" Another question appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    If you steal some of them and sell them, you''ll get rich.


    "It depends on whether you dare." Murong said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Many people think the same as you, Mr. gentleman. But in the end, they all turned themselves in and disappeared in Hechuan City. " Murong did not forget to tease the gentleman.


    "And such a thing?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    He turned himself in and disappeared in Hechuan City.


    No wonder so many people in Suzuki mountain believe that this alone is too metaphysical.


    Now, Dong Wenfeng can''t help looking up at the temple. There is something in it. It''s not a false name.


    "Now you know you''re afraid."


    "I''m honest and have nothing to be afraid of. We''ll come back and repay our wishes at that time." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "That''s the best." Murong said longingly.


    Murong is here to wish Dong Wenfeng a stable future. If he can come to repay his wish in the future, it at least shows that everything is going well.

 Chapter 998

    After passing through this entrance channel, Dong Wenfeng and other talents entered the lobby of the temple.


    What came to our faces was a burning fragrance, which gradually calmed the people''s impetuous heart.


    There are many people here because of popularity.


    "Line up." Murong looked at the crowd in front and said.


    "Still waiting in line?"


    "Of course, it''s different from other places. It''s to enter a small room to make a wish. Only one person can enter at a time." Murong explained.


    It''s really exquisite. It''s all here. Let''s wait.


    Fortunately, there are fewer tourists at noon. If you come in the morning, you''ll have to wait for half a day.


    After more than an hour, it was finally the turn of Dong Wenfeng and others.


    Murong went in first and saw a black cloth at the door, blocking the inner and outer space.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what it was like even if he wanted to peek.


    After estimating for a minute, Murong came out with a smile on his face.


    "How''s it going?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Go in and experience it yourself." Murong refused to say more.


    Dong Wenfeng had to lift the black cloth and step in.


    There are many candles inside, which illuminate the whole small room very brightly.


    Many exquisite patterns are carved on the surrounding walls. There is a statue in general temples, and there is only a cube covered with black cloth.


    One side stood an old man with white hair and cassock.


    But the old man was looking at Dong Wenfeng with a shocked face. He was a little scared. What does the old man mean.


    "Do you wish directly on this?" Dong Wenfeng asked, pointing to the mysterious cube.


    After all, this mysterious cube is the most conspicuous in this room.


    "Young man, are you here to make a wish?" The old man''s eyes are very complicated.


    "Yes, otherwise." Dong Wenfeng wondered that he came to this small room to make a wish? Besides, I asked directly.


    "Oh, just recite your wish in your heart." The old man sighed and said.


    Dong Wenfeng was made into a circle, but he also silently recited his wish in his heart. His wish is also very simple, that is, he hopes that the people around him can be safe and everything goes smoothly.


    After making a wish, Dong Wenfeng was ready to go out.


    "Young man, do you really remember everything?" The old man suddenly mentioned it again.


    "What do you mean?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked.


    If an ordinary old man asks so, he may think the other person is crazy.


    But this is Suzuki mountain, a place full of mystery.


    This made Dong Wenfeng wonder what the old man wanted to express.


    "I may have mistaken my memory, but I won''t mention it. We''ll meet again later. " The old man shook his head and said.


    Although Dong Wenfeng had some doubts, the old man was reluctant to speak, so Dong Wenfeng had to go out by himself.


    This time, the old man didn''t stop Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why have you been inside so long?"


    After Xiaomeng went in, Murong asked with some doubts.


    "What do you think of the old man inside?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Very good, very enthusiastic to remind me to put your hand on that small square to make a wish." Murong nodded and expressed his approval.


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    That''s not what the old man told him. He just let Dong Wenfeng meditate in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong was also confused by Dong Wenfeng''s surprise.


    "It''s all right. Ask Xiaomeng later." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    After a while, Xiaomeng also came out.


    After Dong Wenfeng''s inquiry, Xiao Meng also made a wish by touching the small black square.


    "What does that mean?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the door covered with black cloth and felt that the old man was hiding something from him.


    But Dong Wenfeng must not know the old man. He has no impression at all.


    "Ask your master to come out. I don''t want to hear your nonsense."


    At this time, there was a noise from one side.


    Dong Wenfeng looked right at Hou Shuguang, who had just compared his strength with Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Hou Shuguang was arguing with a monk. The monk seemed embarrassed.


    Then he saw the monk nodding and entering the small room covered with black cloth.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were just seen by Hou Shuguang, who smiled proudly at Dong Wenfeng.


    After a while, the white haired old man followed the monk out. After coming out, the old man looked at Dong Wenfeng again.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said hello.


    "Young man, what can I do for you?" Asked the old man.


    "I made it very clear that I have 50 million shares in the temple, and all businesses in the temple belong to me." Hou Shuguang said confidently.


    As if you''re not afraid of rejection.


    In fact, if Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to Murong''s explanation, he thought it would be almost 50 million shares.


    But the jade carvings in the doorway are estimated to be worth millions, not to mention the fame and value of Suzuki mountain.


    "Please go back. Our temple is not for sale." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Eighty million." Hou Shuguang did not give up and continued to increase the price.


    "Please go back."


    "One hundred million!" Hou Shuguang''s eyes have turned red.


    He came to negotiate on behalf of Rongting capital. There was no capital limit. One hundred million basically reached his limit.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Even if you pay 10 billion, I won''t sell it." The old man said calmly.


    "Ten billion? Are you crazy about money? " Hou Shuguang cursed.


    "Young man, I''m just making an analogy to make you give up and continue to increase prices." There was no emotional fluctuation on the old man''s face.


    "If you wait for me, I don''t believe you don''t sell." Hou Shuguang put down a cruel word and left angrily.


    Judging from this villain''s heart, Hou Shuguang may secretly discredit Suzuki mountain behind his back and even destroy the temple.


    But according to those legends, this temple is not vegetarian.


    After the old man finished his work, he went back to the small room to guide the tourists to make a wish.


    From beginning to end, the old man''s face did not fluctuate.


    Only Dong Wenfeng knew that the old man was shocked at the first sight of him.


    "Let''s go, too." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Compared with that Hou Shuguang, you are really a gentleman." Murong said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black. Is this praising him or blackening him.


    Hou Shuguang is also too confident. Not everything in the world can be done with money, at least not this temple.

 Chapter 999

    After coming out of the temple, the crowd outside has been much less.


    It seems that most people still like to make wishes in the morning. After all, the temperature in the afternoon is still relatively high this season.


    "Come on, take the cable." Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    "Will making cables affect our wishes?" Murong said with some worry.


    "No, you just climbed up so hard and have influenced the gods of heaven. Now it''s over after making a wish. You shouldn''t have heard that it won''t work if you don''t go on. " Dong Wenfeng persuaded.


    "It seems so." Murong nodded.


    It is said that you have to climb up in person. As for how to get down, there is no special explanation.


    "Well, there''s a vacant seat over there." Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to give Murong time to think, so he pulled Murong to the direction of the cable.


    But to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, he saw an acquaintance.


    The mysterious special forces who robbed Hechuan branch before.


    Why is he here? Dong Wenfeng thought he had left Hechuan City and even left China.


    Unexpectedly, he is still in Hechuan City. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. The police certainly can''t think of this.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng suddenly stop, Murong also had some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I meet an acquaintance, I''ll go and have a chat." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Murong saw that Dong Wenfeng wanted to go alone. He also understood Dong Wenfeng''s intention and did not continue to ask questions.


    Dong Wenfeng walked towards the special soldier, and the special soldier immediately looked at him with vigilance.


    However, after seeing that it was Dong Wenfeng, he also relaxed.


    "What a coincidence." The man laughed, too.


    "Yes, are you here to make a wish?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Well, there are some problems in drug research and development. I hope it will go smoothly in the future." The special forces look a little ugly.


    "How much money do you have?"


    This is not good news. If the research and development progress is not smooth, the funds for drug research and development may exceed the budget.


    "Almost gone."


    The scene fell into a moment of silence.


    "Are you going to rob the bank again?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a frown.


    "There seems to be no other way at present." The special forces said reluctantly.


    Dong Wenfeng helped his forehead. If they rob the bank again, song Xiaoyun will go to the scene again. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Well, I sponsor you." Dong Wenfeng made up his mind and said.


    "What? Do you know how much it will cost? " The special forces opened their eyes and said.


    "Go ahead, I can stand it." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and said.


    "The initial research and development is almost over, but the later stage still needs 100 million." The special forces whispered.


    "Hiss ~"


    Even if Dong Wenfeng had psychological expectations, he was surprised by this amount.


    Ordinary people can earn 100 million in a few lives.


    But Dong Wenfeng is not an ordinary family. He can still take his hand for 100 million, just some careful pain.


    "I vote." Dong Wenfeng said very firmly.


    "Are you sure?" The eyes of the special forces are a little red.


    He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to take over after hearing the offer of 100 million.


    "Well, I borrowed it from you. You will be my employee in the future." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "I, our four brothers are willing to be oxen and horses for my husband." The special forces were excited and incoherent.


    In fact, he is willing to do so because he cares about the little girl''s life.


    When most people encounter this kind of thing, they choose to give up directly.


    But he chose a path at all costs.


    "I don''t know your name yet." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Ma Liangping." Special forces introduced.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    The two shook hands solemnly.


    "This temple is really effective. I met a noble man before I even went down Suzuki mountain." Ma Liangping sighed.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned.


    His rescue this time is equivalent to indirectly helping ma Liangping realize his wish.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking back at the temple. Is it really so mysterious.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Wu Tianming who framed you? Since we all accept you, this small problem can be solved by the way." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Compared with 100 million, it doesn''t matter at all.


    A hundred million people don''t know how many lives they can buy that Wu Tianming.


    "That Wu Tianming is actually a second ancestor. What''s really terrible is his father Wu Jinbiao. It''s a cruel role." Ma Liangping explained.


    "Wu Jinbiao? Are you sure? " Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, can''t the boss take him?" Ma Liangping asked solemnly.


    "No, Wu Jinbiao provoked me before. It''s probably cold now," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    After a long time, it turned out that Wu Tianming was Wu Jinbiao''s son. Once Wu Jinbiao died, Wu Tianming without an umbrella was expected to be cold.


    He is a man of many evils. He probably provoked many enemies outside. Now it is estimated that they have come to the door one by one.


    "By the way, have you exposed any news since you ran away last time?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "No, otherwise I wouldn''t have come here without disguise." Ma Liangping said confidently.


    Dong Wenfeng also gave a thumbs up in his heart. He robbed a bank in broad daylight, and then he could retreat all over. It was really amazing.


    "Well, come to me tomorrow morning and we''ll talk about it in detail." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Murong and Xiaomeng over there may be in a hurry.


    "Listen to Mr. Dong." Ma Liangping nodded immediately.


    After Dong Wenfeng gave Ma Liangping the open space for his usual practice, he went back to find Murong.


    "Why does your friend look so familiar?" Murong stared at Ma Liangping and said.


    Yes, Murong only saw the news report of the bank robbery. She won''t recognize it.


    "Since you are my friend, you must have met when." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Really?" Murong glanced at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously.


    "Of course, let''s go, let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng took Murong on the sightseeing cable car.


    After returning home, Murong jumped directly onto the sofa.


    "It''s still comfortable here." Murong said happily.


    "I''ll leave at that time. You and Yu manyun should communicate well. After all, that''s your shop." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I see. He''s so good at Yu manyun that he can''t even make a small store." Murong glanced and said.


    It seems that Murong still has some opinions about Yu manyun.

 Chapter 1000

    The next day, Dong Wenfeng came to the open space to practice every day.


    After Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes, Ma Liangping was waiting.


    "Boss." Ma Liangping now has great respect for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s go and see what you''ve done with so much money." Dong Wenfeng stood up and said.


    Today, Ma Liangping drove over, but it was a very shabby van.


    It seems that Ma Liangping is saving everything as much as possible and putting all the expenses into drug research and development.


    "Don''t mind, boss." Ma Liangping said awkwardly.


    "It''s all right. The car is just a means of transportation." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    After getting on the bus, Ma Liangping went all the way south to the suburbs in the south of the city.


    The car stopped in front of an old factory.


    "Is this your institute?" Dong Wenfeng said strangely.


    "There''s no way. The infrastructure of formal research institutes will cost more than a billion. We really can''t afford it." Ma Liangping is also very helpless.


    Their last bank robbery caused a storm all over the city, and they only made tens of millions.


    "Forget it, go in and have a look."


    Dong Wenfeng also knew that Ma Liangping was short of money and asked Dong Wenfeng to build a professional research institute by himself. With Dong Wenfeng''s financial resources, it was also very difficult.


    "It''s very shabby outside, but it''s OK inside." Ma Liangping smiled.


    After entering the waste factory, it is separated by a compartment.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, this compartment is used to isolate the inside and outside. Inside, a special dressing room is used to replace the dust jacket.


    After changing clothes, Ma Liangping pushed open the iron door.


    It suddenly opened up inside, with white walls and clean floors. A large number of researchers in white are very busy with bottles and cans.


    "It''s kind of like here." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Most of the initial funds were used here." When Ma Liangping said this, his face was distressed.


    "You said some questions before. What''s the situation?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "They said there was some deviation in the previous research direction. They spoke the specific content very professionally, and I didn''t understand it at all." Ma Liangping touched the back of his head and said.


    There is a deviation in the direction, which means that a lot of work has to be pushed back, and the scientific research funds naturally rise.


    "What about the current progress? How long can the patient wait? "


    "According to them, it is still in its infancy. Xiao ran, according to the doctor, you can wait a year and a half. " Ma Liangping looked very dignified.


    For a little girl, a year and a half is not long. She hasn''t experienced many spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    "A hundred million dollars will arrive soon. Trust them." Dong Wenfeng patted Ma Liangping on the shoulder and said.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, I may not be able to afford this 100 million in my life." Ma Liangping said seriously.


    "I know. Then you can work for me first. I''m going abroad tomorrow. I''ll protect some people around me for me. " Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, it''s not me. Our four brothers are among the best in the army." Ma Liangping''s face was full of pride when he talked about it.


    Unfortunately, the former king of war has embarked on a bumpy road for money.


    "That''s the best."


    In fact, from the performance of Ma Liangping''s four people in the bank robbery, their comprehensive strength is really good.


    So Dong Wenfeng had the idea of recruiting them, although green hair can help look after them at ordinary times.


    But the man with green hair is too wild. The Dragon doesn''t see the head and tail all day. It''s unreliable to rely on green hair alone.


    After visiting this humble Research Institute, Dong Wenfeng and Ma Liangping went out without disturbing everyone''s work.


    "This time I don''t know if I''m going to leave for a few days. Just guard around the house. Don''t let them feel your existence." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I picked it up and found that it was Yu manyun who arrived in Hechuan City yesterday.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Yu manyun suddenly called at this time. It must be something wrong in the design process. It''s impossible to suddenly ask him out to dinner.


    "Mr. Dong, there are a group of people at the door of the store. You may have to come." Yu manyun said quickly.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Dong Wenfeng promised.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng immediately said to Ma Liangping, "go to Yongcheng square, come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Ma Liangping stepped on the accelerator and the van sped out.


    At this moment, Ma Liangping seems to be driving not an old van, but a Ferrari F1.


    There are few vehicles outside the suburbs. Ma Liangping''s accelerator hasn''t been Panasonic.


    But in the bustling urban area, Ma Liangping still didn''t reduce his speed.


    Ma Liangping himself had a good time, while Dong Wenfeng sat on one side with fear. I passed the edge of the collision countless times. It felt like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    It was supposed to be half an hour''s drive, but Ma Liangping arrived in ten minutes.


    After getting off the bus, Dong Wenfeng felt a tumult in his stomach, but Yu manyun was still waiting there, so Dong Wenfeng had to endure discomfort and rushed over.


    Sure enough, at the door of the store, there were more than a dozen bad looking gangsters.


    "Beauty, this is the rule in the whole square. I advise you not to be that prominent bird." A little gangster with a toothpick in his mouth warned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dong Wenfeng and Ma Liangping crowded in.


    "They said that all materials for decoration were purchased from them." Yu manyun explained.


    "Are you the boss? This is our price list. You can see what you need. " Toothpick man handed Dong Wenfeng a list.


    Dong Wenfeng picked it up and saw that there were not only very few things on it, but also the price was ten times the market price.


    This is clearly to rob money.


    "How''s it going? No problem? " The toothpick man asked coldly, obviously threatening Dong Wenfeng.


    If Dong Wenfeng doesn''t agree, the gang behind him may harass him every day.


    "Ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, crumpled the list into a ball and threw it on the toothpick man''s face.


    "You TMD play with me?"


    The toothpick man was angry, but as soon as he finished, he was kicked off by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Can these people solve it?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Ma Liangping and said.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Ma Liangping moved his fist and laughed.


    "Give it to me!" When those gangsters saw that their old man was bullied, they would rush over.


    Ma Liangping rushed over without fear.


    Dong Wenfeng also took this opportunity to see Ma Liangping''s individual combat capability.


    After all, the last bank robbery only saw their psychological quality and professional quality, and there was no such fight from fist to meat.

 Chapter 1001

    Ma Liangping rushed into the crowd and swam around in the chaotic crowd, but his gesture was strange.


    Dong Wenfeng could understand that Ma Liangping was born as a special forces soldier and learned one move to kill.


    But to deal with these gangsters, we can''t kill them with one punch. We can only deliberately change the direction of attack, which will look very awkward.


    In this way, Ma Liangping''s combat level will be limited.


    But even so, Ma Liangping is still very easy to deal with a dozen small gangsters.


    A minute later, the dozen little gangsters all lay on the ground.


    "Boss, it''s OK." Ma Liangping shook his wrist and said.


    "Good."


    At the level of ordinary people, Ma Liangping has indeed almost touched the ceiling.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng walked towards the toothpick man step by step.


    "Don''t come here. I tell you, my boss is Wu Jinbiao. He eats black and white here. I advise you not to touch me." The toothpick man said shakily.


    These little gangsters usually win fights by number. It''s the first time for them to meet Ma Liangping.


    "Wu Jinbiao? I''ll die early. Let''s change the boss. " Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    The toothpick man didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be so well informed.


    "I have another boss, Chen Mufeng. After Wu Jinbiao died, he took over Wu Jinbiao''s territory." The toothpick man hurried out another man and said.


    "All right, let him come." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Ah?" The toothpick man was stunned.


    "Can''t understand people?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and said.


    "I fight, I fight."


    The toothpick man jumped out of the phone and said.


    "If he doesn''t come in ten minutes, I''ll kill you." Dong Wenfeng released a trace of murderous spirit.


    The toothpick man was frightened by the murderous spirit.


    But soon, Chen Mufeng got through.


    After hearing Chen Mufeng''s voice, the toothpick man also had some confidence.


    "Boss, I brought people to promote your products, but I was beaten."


    "He said that he not only did not buy our materials, but also organized people in this street to boycott."


    "Well, there are only two of them, but they are very skilled."


    After connecting, the toothpick man said it with a crackle.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored the toothpick man''s nonsense there. Anyway, Chen Mufeng can come.


    If you want them not to come again, you must convince them.


    Otherwise, there will be another time. Dong Wenfeng can''t come every time. And this also has a great impact on the formal business in the future.


    Dong Wenfeng turned back and entered the store. The two assistants were talking to Yu manyun.


    "Miss Yu, it''s too dangerous here. If anything happens. We may not be able to go to Paris. " The assistant persuaded me.


    It seems that the two assistants are not satisfied with the security situation here. Also, the large-scale architectural design they participated in before is generally dominated by the state.


    There will be no gangsters like today to hinder progress.


    "Needless to say, since I have promised, I must fulfill my promise." Yu manyun shook his head and said.


    "After today, no one will interfere with the progress." Dong Wenfeng said.


    The two assistants looked dissatisfied, but if yu manyun didn''t go, they couldn''t help it.


    Dong Wenfeng can also understand the assistant''s mood. After all, it is for the sake of Yu manyun''s safety.


    "Mr. Dong''s men are not simple people." Yu manyun looked at Ma Liangping and smiled.


    "OK."


    From the perspective of Dong Wenfeng, a practitioner, Ma Liangping is really nothing.


    But Yu manyun thought Dong Wenfeng was modest.


    After a while, several vans came outside.


    Dozens of small gangsters holding steel pipes came down from the van.


    Seeing this, Yu manyun''s face turned white. After all, there are only two people here.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Dong Wenfeng said softly.


    "What''s going on?" A man wearing sunglasses came to the toothpick man and said.


    "It''s the two of them. They deliberately wait for the boss to come." The toothpick man seemed to have found his master and hurriedly said.


    "Waste! I''m ashamed! " Chen Mufeng angrily scolded, and then gave a kick to the toothpick man.


    But the toothpick man didn''t dare to say a word. Now he only expects the boss to beat Dong Wenfeng up and help him revenge.


    Chen Mufeng took off his sunglasses and walked to the store with the pace of six relatives.


    "Who beat me! Get out of here! " Chen Mufeng said arrogantly.


    But when Chen Mufeng saw Dong Wenfeng, he was stunned.


    "Mr. Dong?!" Chen Mufeng said in amazement.


    "Do you know me?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and said.


    Your reputation has been so wide among the little gangsters?


    "When I went out with ye Luowen that day, I met Mr. Dong. Dong Wenfeng should not remember me." Chen Mufeng lowered his body and said in a very humble attitude.


    Chen Mufeng said so, Dong Wenfeng understood.


    After ye Luowen was taught a lesson by Ye Hongbo that day, all the little gangsters present fled.


    Chen Mufeng should be one of them.


    "It''s a good job. I''m the boss now." Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Ha ha, after the news of Wu Jinbiao''s death came out, the whole underground Jianghu became a pot of porridge. I happened to get something." Chen Mufeng said with a smile.


    "What did your little brother say?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the toothpick man.


    "I''ll deal with it right away."


    Then Chen Mufeng rushed back and kicked the toothpick man on the head.


    The toothpick man just saw that Chen Mufeng and Dong Wenfeng had a good chat. He felt a little out of time in his heart.


    Now with one foot, toothpick man is completely stupid.


    However, Chen Mufeng is not ready to let go of the toothpick man and continues to punch the toothpick man madly.


    "Mr. Dong, you dare to provoke me. Will you provoke me in the future?" Chen Mufeng looked very angry.


    "Well, don''t act in front of me." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Chen Mufeng was also said to be a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. As long as I''m here one day, the store won''t be harassed." Chen Mufeng patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, I hope you can treat the shops in Yongcheng square equally." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Ah?" Chen Mufeng seemed a little embarrassed.


    With so many shops, how much profit must there be.


    "Can''t you?" Dong Wenfeng''s face gradually cooled down.


    "No problem. I''ll inform you today." Chen Mufeng said quickly.


    You have to spend your life if you have money. If you offend me, I guess it will be gone in the future.


    People on the road said that Wu Jinbiao''s death was inextricably related to Dong Wenfeng.


    Now Chen Mufeng wants to stab the toothpick man to death. Because of this toothpick man, he will lose a lot of profits.

 Chapter 1002

    "Why, do you want to stay for dinner?" Dong Wenfeng asked coldly.


    "Right away." Chen Mufeng said quickly.


    Chen Mufeng immediately turned back to take his men away, but when he saw the toothpick man on the ground, he was angry.


    He went up directly and gave a kick to the toothpick man. This is not acting. Chen Mufeng''s mentality collapsed.


    "Ah!" The toothpick man was kicked out.


    "Take this waste." Chen Mufeng ordered.


    So many capital losses can''t be relieved by kicking.


    Seeing that Chen Mufeng and a group of people left in dismay, Dong Wenfeng returned to the store.


    "It''s all right. You shouldn''t be harassed next." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Since Chen Mufeng dared to openly collect protection fees here, Yongcheng square here should be his territory.


    Get rid of Chen Mufeng, and even let Chen Mufeng be the underground umbrella of the store.


    "Fortunately, you came fast enough today." Yu manyun smiled.


    All this is due to Ma Liangping''s driving skills. At the thought of the bumps along the way, Dong Wenfeng felt a faint attack in his stomach.


    "Then I won''t bother you to continue your work. I may go out tomorrow. If you have anything to do, you can contact Murong or Ma Liangping." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    The only problem that will arise next is the style. Let Murong deal with it at that time.


    "OK."


    After dealing with this side, Dong Wenfeng took Ma Liangping home.


    After seeing the new face Ma Liangping, Murong and Xiaomeng also had some doubts.


    "This is my new brother. They will be responsible for your future security." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "My other three brothers will arrive tomorrow. They have been looking for new funding channels outside recently, but since the boss is willing to help, they can come back and help wholeheartedly." Ma Liangping added.


    Murong stared at Dong Wenfeng with tears in his eyes.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng came forward and asked.


    Why did Murong still cry? Was he frightened by Ma Liangping''s rough and crazy appearance.


    "Do you think you can''t come back?" Murong whispered.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    The Du Qisheng family has been mining the spiritual vein in Myanmar for so many years.


    What else can happen if you go there alone.


    "Otherwise, why do you suddenly find us some bodyguards to take care of our future safety." Murong asked.


    Dong Wenfeng was said to be unable to laugh or cry.


    "I''m just afraid that no one can help you in time when I''m away. The arrival of brother Ma Liangping makes up for this vacancy." Dong Wenfeng explained patiently.


    "Really?" Murong wiped the tears that were about to flow out.


    "Of course, why did I lie to you. Besides, how could the wish we just made in Suzuki mountain be dashed so soon. The brother also made a wish in Suzuki mountain, and now it has been realized. " Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "So magical?" Murong was also a little surprised.


    After all, the legend on Suzuki is magical. She is also hearsay.


    Now I have a person around me to testify.


    Dong Wenfeng is silently distressed, isn''t it? This wish was realized with Dong Wenfeng''s help.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s explanation and guarantee, Murong gradually accepted this fact and exchanged a few words with Ma Liangping.


    However, Ma Liangping''s words were relatively few, and they disappeared without saying a few words.


    Ma Liangping then took the initiative to go out. He didn''t live in the house, but patrolled around the house.


    In the evening, Murong was still reluctant to give up and took Dong Wenfeng to play in bed all night.


    When he woke up in the morning, Dong Wenfeng felt a faint pain in his kidney.


    It seems that your Jiuyang body protection skill is not enough. As the saying goes, there are only tired cows, not ploughed fields.


    Although his body was a little uncomfortable, Dong Wenfeng still insisted on daily exercise and practice.


    After the exercise, Dong Wenfeng was enjoying his breakfast.


    Du Qisheng suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Du? " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    At the thought of seeing the spiritual pulse immediately, Dong Wenfeng felt very hot.


    This Du Qisheng is really his great nobleman.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m sorry to bother you. My house was suddenly attacked by some mysterious people. Can you help me. I will thank you again afterwards. " Du Qisheng spoke quickly as if he were in a very urgent situation.


    When Du Qisheng spoke, Dong Wenfeng also heard several screams. The war was very fierce.


    "OK, send me the address and I''ll be right there." Dong Wenfeng also agreed immediately.


    This Du Qisheng can''t have an accident. He''s gone. Who will take Dong Wenfeng to Myanmar to find ore veins.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng must go to help.


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng was also thinking about who raided Du Qisheng''s family.


    However, it is reasonable that even Du Qisheng needs to ask Dong Wenfeng for help, which shows that the strength of the other party is much higher than Du Qisheng.


    Therefore, Du Qisheng had to ask Dong Wenfeng for help.


    Fortunately, Du Qisheng''s home is not far from Dong Wenfeng. He arrived at his destination in a few minutes.


    The Du family is a big family. There is a plaque at the door, which reads "Du family house", revealing an ancient heritage.


    But now the solid wood gate has been kicked to the ground, and there are two young people lying at the door. There is a huge wound on each neck, and blood flows all over the ground.


    A crowd of onlookers also came around, but no one dared to come forward to check.


    After all, at first glance, I knew it was a vicious intentional homicide.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed in directly, and the other party''s move was to kill. Du Qisheng''s life was on the edge of danger every minute and every second.


    According to the path given by Du Qisheng, Dong Wenfeng turns seven and eight.


    The yard is also big enough. It may be because of this that the other party didn''t find Du Qisheng.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng came to the hidden main room, the door had been kicked open.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed and rushed in.


    Du Qisheng was strangled by a man in black. Du Qisheng''s feet were off the ground.


    "Where exactly?" As soon as the man in black finished asking, he saw Dong Wenfeng rushing in.


    The man in black left Dong Wenfeng and took out a long knife and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Be careful! Mr Tung! " Du Qisheng choked with his neck and shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng calmly shook his hand, and a golden flame flew towards the man in black.


    As the man in black rushed over, the two sides were very close, and the fire soon fell on the man in black.


    "Something." The man in black subconsciously wanted to shoot out the fire.


    But the fire seemed to run into gasoline. It became more and more prosperous and swallowed up the whole man in black in less than three seconds.


    The man in black only had time to scream and turned into a pile of dust.


    "This..." Du Qisheng was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He knew in his heart that even if he practiced his skills to the top, he could not live in front of this move.

 Chapter 1003

    "Are you okay? Is this the only one? "


    After Dong Wenfeng solved the man in black, he also came forward and asked.


    "No, they are a team. I heard the guard say there are three people in black." Du Qisheng hurriedly explained.


    As soon as Du Qisheng finished, Dong Wenfeng felt two breath leaving quickly on the eaves in the distance.


    It should be the other two in Du Qisheng''s mouth. After seeing the strength of Dong Wenfeng, they also wisely chose to retreat.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not dare to catch up. In case it was a diversion, Du Qisheng would be in danger.


    "Is it your enemy?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a frown.


    The Du family also seems to have a history. Why did it suddenly suffer such a catastrophe.


    "Mr. Dong thinks highly of me. Where can I provoke such enemies?" Du Qisheng smiled bitterly.


    "What are they doing here? What did he mean by what he just asked you?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "The man just broke in and asked me where the martial arts stone was produced. As soon as I finished, you rushed in. Even if practicing martial arts stone can really promote the cultivation speed, you can''t kill it like this. " Du Qisheng said somewhat puzzled.


    Dong Wenfeng almost understood that Du Qisheng still regarded the spirit stone as a martial arts stone, but the people in black knew it was a spirit stone.


    They hold the same idea as Dong Wenfeng and want to find out the output place of Lingshi, but the means is much more violent and bloody than Dong Wenfeng.


    "Do you sell those martial arts stones?" Dong Wenfeng thought and asked.


    "Well, after being instructed by Mr. Dong, my cultivation speed is very fast recently. I took five stocks of martial arts stones for sale. " Du Qisheng nodded and said.


    That''s right. It was this sales that exposed the news of Lingshi.


    In the final analysis, it seems that Dong Wenfeng''s own reason.


    Now the only good news is that the other party does not know the specific location of the ore vein.


    "Tell me the exact location of that vein." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    I don''t know how many people will recognize Su Qizhe''s five martial arts stones when they are sold.


    However, those who can recognize are basically practitioners. Dong Wenfeng feels that the Du family is in danger.


    "This way." Du Qisheng indicated.


    A huge map of Myanmar hung on the wall of the room.


    "This is the entrance to the Dujia vein, and there is our base." Du Qisheng pointed to a point on the map and said.


    "Well, Mr. Du, are you going again this afternoon?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Sorry, Mr. Dong, this happened at home. I''m afraid I can''t leave for a while and a half, but don''t worry, I''ll explain to the people in the vein base that your status over there is equal to mine. " Du Qisheng shook his head and said.


    "Understand, understand." Dong Wenfeng said.


    After all, I''m afraid the casualties caused by the killing of the three people in black in the Du family are not a small number. At this time, as the head of the family, he suddenly ran to Myanmar. What''s that like.


    At this time, there was also a dense alarm bell outside.


    The two terrible bodies outside are there. Someone may call the police.


    The police also attached great importance to such cases and directly sent several police cars.


    "Let''s go." Du Qisheng said.


    As the owner of the Du family, it''s time to stand up.


    After arriving at the door, Dong Wenfeng saw director Ma.


    "Mr. Dong!" Director Ma was stunned when he saw Dong Wenfeng.


    After the last bank robbery, director Ma had a deep memory of the second shareholder of the uncompleted residential building.


    I didn''t expect to see Dong Wenfeng at the crime scene.


    "Director Ma." Dong Wenfeng also responded politely.


    "Brother Dong, you will be here." Song Xiaoyun also came out from one side.


    "I just happened to pass by." Dong Wenfeng smiled awkwardly.


    He didn''t want song Xiaoyun to worry about his safety.


    "You lied. I saw you come out of it with my own eyes." Song Xiaoyun said discontentedly.


    "Well, I just went in and had a look. After all, Mr. Du Qisheng is also my good friend." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "You know how dangerous it is. Didn''t you see the two bodies at the door?" Song Xiaoyun was angry.


    If the murderer hasn''t left, Dong Wenfeng''s life will be in danger.


    "I was wrong. I was wondering if something had happened to Mr. Du, so I ran in. Fortunately, nothing happened." Dong Wenfeng immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Hum."


    Hearing what Dong Wenfeng said, and that Dong Wenfeng really didn''t matter, song Xiaoyun let Dong Wenfeng go a little.


    Du Qisheng took director Ma in to check the details.


    "Well, you go back now. Now the suspect has not been found. You are dangerous here." Song Xiaoyun pushed Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    With that, as Dong Wenfeng was about to leave, he thought that if the man in black came up again, wouldn''t song Xiaoyun at the scene also be in danger.


    "Director Ma!" Dong Wenfeng shouted quickly.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Dong?" Director Ma even stopped and replied.


    Now we must serve Dong Wenfeng well, otherwise Dong Wenfeng will be unhappy, and the uncompleted residential building project in the south of the city will change again.


    "I have something to do with song Xiaoyun. He will not participate in this case." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "No problem."


    Director Ma thought Dong Wenfeng was going to say something and directly agreed.


    "Why!" Song Xiaoyun is not happy.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you." Dong Wenfeng pulled song Xiaoyun into his car.


    "Why did you pull me out on your own?" Song Xiaoyun looked at Dong Wenfeng discontentedly.


    "It''s too dangerous inside." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "What''s wrong with the danger? I''m the people''s police. Can''t I insist on this danger?" Song Xiaoyun immediately retorted.


    Dong Wenfeng also helplessly helped his forehead. If he left this afternoon, song Xiaoyun would surely sneak into the case again.


    Then you can only play emotional cards.


    "Actually, I need your help." Dong Wenfeng suddenly said with a deep face.


    "Ah? What''s up? "


    Song Xiaoyun is confused by Dong Wenfeng''s sudden change of attitude, but Dong Wenfeng has something to ask for help. Song Xiaoyun may directly agree without saying a word.


    "I''m going to Myanmar this afternoon. Can you accompany me?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Since she left, song Xiaoyun will secretly join. Then take song Xiaoyun away directly, so as to eliminate this possibility.


    I''m really a genius, Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    "Myanmar?" Song Xiaoyun can''t keep up with Dong Wenfeng''s channel.


    "Well, the journey is lonely. I hope someone can accompany me." Dong Wenfeng continued to play emotional cards.


    "Well, well, don''t be so strange. I promise you." Song Xiaoyun smiled.


    "That''s great. I''ll book the tickets in the first place." Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed and finally fooled song Xiaoyun.


    "Sister Murong, where are they?" Song Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "They have their own business and don''t have time to come." Dong Wenfeng casually made up a reason.


    "Oh."


    Song Xiaoyun''s face is slightly red. There is only two people''s journey. How does it look so like a date.


    After booking the tickets, Dong Wenfeng drove to the airport.


    As for the Du family behind him, Dong Wenfeng can only silently expect the police to bring some deterrent.


    Now the Du family is under siege. Dong Wenfeng can''t live directly in the Du family to help.

 Chapter 1004

    With Du Qisheng, a living man, there, the news of Myanmar''s ore veins may be leaked at any time.


    This means that Dong Wenfeng''s trip to the mine is likely to be full of competition, which makes Dong Wenfeng under great pressure.


    If there are really spiritual veins in that vein, Dong Wenfeng is bound to get it. This is very important for Dong Wenfeng''s future cultivation.


    "In the afternoon, will it be too hasty?" Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "No, there are still several hours left. Do you have any luggage to pack? " Dong Wenfeng asked after booking the tickets and putting down his mobile phone.


    "Yes, I haven''t packed my things yet." Song Xiaoyun suddenly panicked.


    "No hurry, no hurry." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    Then, according to song Xiaoyun''s instructions, Dong Wenfeng came to his rental house in Hechuan City.


    After entering the room, Dong Wenfeng found that it seemed to be a house type of two bedrooms and one living room.


    "Can I help you?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s all right. My things are a little miscellaneous. I can clean them up myself. Wait in the living room. " Song Xiaoyun said.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Since Song Xiaoyun didn''t need help, he had no chance to see song Xiaoyun''s boudoir.


    I don''t know how long song Xiaoyun will clean up. Dong Wenfeng sat on the sofa and began to observe the layout of the living room.


    There is a high-definition TV and a small table for snacks in front of me. The sofa is also very large. If you sleep here at night, you will have no problem.


    But how could there be a pair of lace underwear in the corner of the sofa.


    Dong Wenfeng blinked. He really didn''t read it wrong.


    I didn''t find it when I first came in, because the lace underwear was placed in the corner.


    But after Dong Wenfeng sat down, he had a panoramic view.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was a little strange. What did her underwear leave on the sofa mean, that is, she took off naked on the sofa in the living room.


    That picture soon came to Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    "Cough ~" Dong Wenfeng quickly shook his head and drove the shameful picture out of his head.


    Do you want to remind song Xiaoyun? Dong Wenfeng hesitated.


    Forget it, let''s talk to her. There should be nothing wrong with their relationship. Otherwise, if song Xiaoyun forgets, how embarrassing it will be for other guests to come in the future.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng picked up the lace underwear and prepared to give it to song Xiaoyun in the bedroom.


    "Xiaoyun, where''s your hair dryer?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman wrapped in a bath towel suddenly came out of another bedroom.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. The beauty probably thought song Xiaoyun was in the bedroom, so the bath towel was wrapped very casually.


    With a large area of snow-white skin exposed outside, Dong Wenfeng felt that he saw something he shouldn''t see.


    "Hello."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly threw his lace underwear on the sofa and said hello awkwardly.


    "Ah!"


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, the beauty was stunned and ran back to the bedroom screaming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Xiaoyun, who was packing up, also heard the sound and rushed out.


    "How to say, your roommate seems to have been frightened." Dong Wenfeng said with some embarrassment.


    Song Xiaoyun looked suspiciously at Dong Wenfeng, and then knocked on her roommate''s door.


    The beautiful woman locked her room because she was frightened, so song Xiaoyun had to shout.


    "Ruoyun, are you okay?" Song Xiaoyun shouted.


    "Xiaoyun, are you outside?" Inside came Ruoyun''s suspicious voice.


    "Yes, that''s my friend. I just forgot to tell you." Song Xiaoyun explained.


    Just heard that she was going to catch a plane in the afternoon, song Xiaoyun was also very worried and forgot to inform her roommate for a moment.


    After Song Xiaoyun explained, the door of the bedroom opened.


    At this time, Ruoyun has changed into a set of home clothes, without the just visual enjoyment.


    "Let me introduce you to my friend Dong Wenfeng. This is my roommate Yi Ruoyun." Song Xiaoyun said.


    "Hum, pervert." Yi Ruoyun stared at Dong Wenfeng and despised him.


    "Cough, misunderstanding." Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    "What happened just now? I heard you look so flustered." Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "He''s a pervert with my underwear." Yi Ruoyun covered his face and said, as if he had lost all his face.


    "Ah?"


    Song Xiaoyun also looked suspiciously at Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, I thought it was yours. It''s like taking it in for you. I didn''t expect you to have a roommate. " Dong Wenfeng hurriedly explained.


    Song Xiaoyun also helplessly helped her forehead. These two careless guys.


    One littered his underwear and the other took his underwear.


    "Well, well, I see. You all have a good memory in the future. Ruoyun, we have to catch a plane this afternoon. I''ll pack up first. "


    Not knowing what to do, song Xiaoyun had to play 50 big boards each.


    "Then go quickly." Yi Ruoyun said quickly.


    "Yes." Then song Xiaoyun ran to the bedroom.


    "Pervert!" Yi Ruoyun glared at Dong Wenfeng again.


    "How can you put that thing here?" Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and make complaints about it.


    "I''m my family. I can put it anywhere." Yi Ruoyun explained with a red face.


    "Well, I''m wrong, all right." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    I don''t want to get entangled with this woman. I can''t make it clear at all.


    "Hum, it''s not over."


    Yiruoyun came and took the lace underwear, put down a cruel word and went back to the bedroom.


    "Alas ~"


    Fortunately, I''m an honest man here today. If others don''t know what to do.


    An hour later, song Xiaoyun came out with two suitcases.


    "So many things!" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Not much, because I really can''t take it, I have to abandon a lot of things." Song Xiaoyun said sadly.


    Dong Wenfeng was frightened to hear that. He might bring a set of clothes to change and wash himself. If there is anything missing, he can go and buy it again.


    He really can''t think of anything that can hold two suitcases in summer.


    However, Dong Wenfeng took the two suitcases very gentlemanly, took them downstairs and put them in the trunk.


    Finally, I got to the airport in time and got on the plane.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to Myanmar this time?" Song Xiaoyun asked, looking out of the window at the shrinking city.


    "Because I have something to deal with, I just went there." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Hum, I think you''re aiming at that. If you didn''t happen to see me, you might not invite me." Song Xiaoyun hugged her chest and was a little unhappy.


    "How could it be? I left Du''s house and was going to find you. As a result, you happened to come to Du''s house according to God''s fate. I even saved my time looking for you. Do you think it''s fate? " Dong Wenfeng had to coax.


    "You have a point."


    Song Xiaoyun''s heart was in full bloom, but she had to hang a faint smile on her face.

 Chapter 1005

    Myanmar Yunding International Airport, the sky is gray.


    Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun came out of the passage.


    "An exotic flavor." Song Xiaoyun sighed.


    "So fast." Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes and said.


    Isn''t there more earthworm words around you that you can''t understand.


    "I tell you, you don''t understand." Song Xiaoyun snorted coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and stopped a taxi instead of defending song Xiaoyun.


    After getting on the bus, Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly relayed the location Du Qisheng told him, and then told the driver where to go to the nearest good hotel.


    The vein is in a suburb, very far from the airport. There are no hotels around.


    So the taxi driver put Dong Wenfeng in a star hotel on the edge of the city, and then there was only the black hotel.


    When he came to the front desk, Dong Wenfeng booked two rooms directly.


    Song Xiaoyun behind her has a faint disappointment in her heart. Isn''t she already charming.


    Dong Wenfeng directly booked two rooms without even asking.


    "Here." Dong Wenfeng handed song Xiaoyun another door.


    Their two rooms are opposite.


    Song Xiaoyun silently closed the door and went upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Dong Wenfeng threw his luggage aside, opened the curtain and looked south.


    Not far away is Du Qisheng''s vein.


    If that mineral vein is not a spirit vein, you should come out with song Xiaoyun for a few days. If it''s a spiritual pulse, it''s naturally the best.


    "Boom ~"


    "Da Da ~"


    With a heavy thunder, some drizzle gradually began to fall in the sky, which made a whisper tick on the window glass.


    "I hope the rain will stop tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    In this slightly nervous situation, the rain brought a trace of irritability to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng fell on the bed and closed his eyes. Anyway, basic sleep should be guaranteed.


    "Bare!"


    With a white light, there was a thunder outside.


    That''s good. If it''s a thunderstorm, it comes and goes quickly.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    However, the sudden knock at the door instantly made Dong Wenfeng sit up. He had just arrived in Myanmar with his front foot. Did he want to follow the door with his back foot.


    "Brother Dong, did you sleep?" Song Xiaoyun''s voice came from outside.


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved and opened the door.


    Song Xiaoyun outside was still wearing loose pajamas and her face was very nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    "I, I''m afraid of thunder." Song Xiaoyun lowered her head and whispered.


    "Ah? Aren''t you the people''s police? Why are you afraid of thunder? " Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    "Who stipulates that the people''s police can''t be afraid of thunder. I usually go to find Ruoyun to sleep, but she''s not here today." Song Xiaoyun stirred her clothes with her small hand and whispered.


    Dong Wenfeng is also a little helpless.


    "Bare!"


    The thunder exploded overhead, and the lightning and thunder arrived at the same time.


    Song Xiaoyun shook and rushed directly to Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "Oh, come in."


    Dong Wenfeng hugged song Xiaoyun and closed the door.


    Song Xiaoyun hinted at him like this. He can''t push her out with a ruthless face.


    Who makes Dong Wenfeng so helpful.


    "Sleep, I won''t move." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Yes." Song Xiaoyun is still a little nervous lying in bed.


    Yay!


    With every thunder outside, song Xiaoyun would gather some from Dong Wenfeng.


    However, feeling the temperature of Dong Wenfeng, song Xiaoyun''s nervous heart gradually calmed down.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s breathing rhythm in front of him, he fell asleep.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    Instinctively, he wanted to see Murong around him.


    At first glance, he realized that he was already in Myanmar, and the people around him were song Xiaoyun.


    However, there was something wrong with song Xiaoyun''s breathing rhythm. It was clear that she was awake and pretended to sleep there.


    After seeing it, Dong Wenfeng also had a playful heart.


    Picked up song Xiaoyun''s long hair and dialed it in her ear.


    "Oh."


    Song Xiaoyun couldn''t hold on to the itching feeling and hurriedly pushed away Dong Wenfeng in front of her.


    "Get up soon." Dong Wenfeng patted song Xiaoyun''s ass and said.


    "All right, all right, I see." Song Xiaoyun said.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, got up and opened the curtains.


    There are no dark clouds in the sky, only the traces of water on the ground that have not evaporated prove the rainstorm last night, and today will be a sunny day.


    "Where are you going today?" Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "Go over there and have a look." Dong Wenfeng pointed to the location of the ore vein.


    "Oh, I''ll go back and change my clothes first." Song Xiaoyun left Dong Wenfeng''s room in a hurry.


    After Song Xiaoyun left, Dong Wenfeng looked at his right hand.


    I have to say that song Xiaoyun''s honey and peach hips are really elastic.


    An hour later, song Xiaoyun knocked on Dong Wenfeng''s door.


    At this time, song Xiaoyun changed her lazy appearance and tied a lovely ball head, which was somewhat different from her usual style.


    "How nice." Dong Wenfeng dialed the small ball.


    "Don''t move." Song Xiaoyun stared and said.


    They went downstairs, stopped a taxi and rushed there.


    After getting off the bus, Dong Wenfeng saw the temporary base in front of him, which was also engraved with a Chinese character "Du".


    This must be the place mentioned by Du Qisheng.


    Dong Wenfeng was stopped by the security guard at the door as soon as he approached.


    "Please show me your badge." The security guard said coldly.


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng. Please report." Dong Wenfeng said.


    The security guard looked at Dong Wenfeng''s face. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to be lying, he took out his walkie talkie and reported.


    The security guard told the situation behind his back before he came back.


    "You can go in." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Sorry, our superior didn''t receive any news about Dong Wenfeng''s name." The security guard shook his head and said, his face colder than just now.


    Now he must think Dong Wenfeng is a liar fishing in troubled waters.


    "What?" Dong Wenfeng also frowned.


    Du Qisheng said he would explain before. What''s the matter with Du Qisheng.


    "Are you going the wrong way?" Song Xiaoyun also asked.


    "Wait a minute, let me ask."


    Dong Wenfeng took out the phone and called Du Qisheng.


    "Hello?" There was a wave of girls on the other end of the phone.


    "What about Mr. Du Qisheng?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "He''s still in a coma. Are you?" The girl asked.


    "What happened to Mr. Du?"


    What I was worried about happened.


    "Yesterday, someone attacked Du''s house again. Fortunately, they were driven away by police guns, but Mr. Du was also injured and unconscious. I''m the nurse in charge of taking care of him now. What can I do for you? When he wakes up, I can explain it for you. "


    "Forget it, thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng had to hang up the phone. Without Du Qisheng, his identity could not be confirmed.


    Fortunately, Du Qisheng''s life is not in danger. Not all practitioners are as invulnerable as Dong Wenfeng. Most people will still be injured under the attack of bullets.

 Chapter 1006

    "Sir, if you don''t leave, I''ll do it."


    The security guard also became vigilant. He put his hands on his waist and looked ready to go.


    Now it''s not in China. The security guard took out a pistol and shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng may not care, but if the stray bullet hits song Xiao, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Excuse me." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Then he pulled song Xiaoyun out and had to think about how to get in.


    However, it can''t be delayed for too long. Now Du Qisheng is in a coma. The forces who buy the spirit stone can turn their thinking and find the ore vein by following the vine.


    "What now?" Song Xiaoyun asked.


    She could see that Dong Wenfeng really wanted to go in and work.


    "I''m thinking of something." Dong Wenfeng rubbed his temples and said.


    Really can''t, just put song Xiaoyun in the hotel and rush in directly.


    Anyway, with Dong Wenfeng''s strength, those security guards simply can''t stop Dong Wenfeng with a few pistols.


    But such a blatant break in is equivalent to not giving Du Qi face.


    If it is really found to be a spiritual pulse, future cooperation may not be easy to talk about.


    The complex situation made Dong Wenfeng a little tangled.


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    However, Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun didn''t go far when they heard a loud noise behind them.


    A vein like this often has a blasting sound, but Dong Wenfeng can hear it. The explosion sound is just in the direction of the entrance.


    "You go back and wait for me first." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    "Where are you going?" Song Xiaoyun grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s arm and asked.


    "You can''t be preempted. It''s dangerous there. I may not be able to take care of you." Dong Wenfeng quickly explained.


    "Well, be careful." Song Xiaoyun had to nod and say.


    He didn''t carry a gun this time, so it''s hard for him to help Dong Wenfeng.


    After Dong Wenfeng explained, he rushed to the entrance at full speed.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s sprint speed, song Xiaoyun was stunned. This strength is really powerless.


    After coming to the entrance, I saw that the security guard had fallen to the ground, leaving a big scar on his neck and blood pouring out.


    He had no time to pull the pistol from his waist and had lost his fighting ability.


    This is very similar to the style of starting at the door of Du family house.


    "Ho ~"


    When the security guard saw Dong Wenfeng, he seemed to want to say something, but his vocal cords had been cut and could not make a sound.


    Dong Wenfeng could do nothing. He skipped the security guard and rushed in directly.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng''s speed is faster. He has seen two figures in black in his sight.


    The two men in black also found Dong Wenfeng. After seeing Dong Wenfeng, they ran faster.


    This directly amuses Dong Wenfeng. Is he so counselled.


    Could it be that these two people in black are the two people in black who escaped from Du family''s house yesterday.


    They look so flustered, basically.


    However, it seems that the defense forces of the mine also found the situation at the door, and a wave of fully armed teams rushed over.


    Seeing the outsider Dong Wenfeng and the man in black, they opened fire without saying a word.


    Lying in the trough, they didn''t hold pistols, but assault rifles.


    Is Du Qisheng so powerful in Myanmar?


    Dong Wenfeng is not worried about pistols at all, but Dong Wenfeng is also a little flustered when assault rifles are used to set fire.


    Not to mention the two men in black, their faces changed greatly.


    The three directly found a shelter and hid.


    "Brothers, I''m a friend of your boss. Those two talents are invaders. I''m here to help you." Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    However, to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, the two men in black also made a noise.


    "Brothers, in fact, I''m your boss''s friend. That person is an intruder."


    The words of the man in black were the same as those of Dong Wenfeng. After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng almost spit out his old blood.


    The man in black should also know that Du Qisheng is now in a coma, so he disguised himself directly.


    Those defensive troops were also a little confused about what was going on.


    But the leading soldier also said, "do you have any evidence? Or we''ll fire. "


    Because of the death of the security guard at the door, they have identified the killer as an intruder.


    "Yes, yes, you contact your boss. He knows us." The man in black spoke first.


    "Yes." Although Dong Wenfeng was a little depressed, he still said.


    The two men in black should just want to delay time. After all, Du Qisheng is still in a coma.


    But while talking, the soldiers had surrounded them and directly locked the positions of the three of them.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the two men in black who raised their hands with some laughter. He rushed in without making a clear investigation. As a result, he met a group of armed soldiers.


    But in fact, his situation is not very good.


    "Our boss asked your name."


    After dozens of seconds, the leader of the soldiers suddenly said.


    "Ah!"


    "What!"


    Dong Wenfeng and the man in black were surprised. Could it be that Du Qisheng woke up at this time?


    The two men in black looked at each other and felt that the first soldier was just scaring them. At this time, they decided not to hesitate.


    "Chen Molin." One of the men in black shouted righteously.


    "Da Da ~"


    The soldiers over there suddenly opened fire and beat the two men in black into a sieve.


    The two men in black had no time to react because the other side''s muzzle had locked them early.


    There was still an incredible expression on their faces.


    Then the other Party pointed all the muzzle at Dong Wenfeng. Who can stand it.


    "Dong Wenfeng." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and shouted.


    I hope that Du Qisheng really woke up, but don''t joke with me.


    After two seconds, the other party didn''t shoot, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    The leader of the other party came to him and turned on the hands-free phone.


    "Mr. Dong, is that you?" A weak voice came from the other end.


    "It''s me. You''re awake." Dong Wenfeng was relieved.


    The soldier pressed his hand and all the soldiers behind him put down their guns.


    Dong Wenfeng took over his mobile phone and chatted with Du Qisheng.


    It turned out that after Dong Wenfeng left that day, the two men in black killed another gun. Fortunately, director Ma and a group of police officers were at the scene.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides. As a result, several people were killed and injured on director Ma''s side, and the two men in black escaped.


    Du Qisheng was also injured by the man in black and fell into a coma.


    In other words, the man in black did not ask for the specific location, but guessed it by himself.


    The three men in black in this operation are certainly not all. There must be a big force behind them.


    "These three men in black have died this time, but I doubt they have power on their backs. You must protect yourself during this period of time." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Well, I''ve strengthened my defense. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person opposite."


    Du Qisheng now understands that his strength is not enough.


    After the explanation, he returned the mobile phone to the soldier leader.


    "This way, please." After receiving the request, the soldier was very polite to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes."


    With the leadership of internal personnel, Dong Wenfeng successfully came to the underground mine.


    According to Du Qisheng, the martial arts stones they found are randomly distributed and have no rules.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry and looked around slowly.


    At the entrance of the mine, Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel anything.


    But with the deepening and penetration, Dong Wenfeng felt that the aura in his body began to become more and more active.


    "Isn''t it?" Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Dong? " Asked the soldier.


    He didn''t know Dong Wenfeng''s intention. He just accompanied him.


    "Nothing."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t explain anything, but accelerated his pace.


    After turning a corner, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    Because he was almost blinded.


    Yes, there is a pile of bright spirit stones in front of us.


    However, the soldier who followed did not respond. In the eyes of ordinary people, he could not see the difference in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng touched the stone in front of him with his hand, and felt a gushing aura pouring into his body.


    It happened that he had not cultivated himself, so he ran the Nine Yang body protection skill by the way.


    "Ah, that''s great." Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    This feeling of relying on a spiritual pulse is unspeakable.


    The soldier''s face was a little strange. He looked at Dong Wenfeng leaning against the wall and looked intoxicated.


    Does the boss''s friend have any strange hobbies.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes.


    This practice took half an hour less than usual, but it absorbed twice as much Reiki as before.


    And there was no change in the spirit pulse in front of me.


    After all, the aura in Dong Wenfeng''s body and a spiritual pulse are nothing at all.


    After seeing the casual soldier''s eyes, Dong Wenfeng remembered that his behavior seemed inappropriate.


    "Well, let''s go and get out." Dong Wenfeng said slightly embarrassed.


    After coming out, Dong Wenfeng dialed Du Qisheng again.


    Since this is a genuine spirit pulse, everything is different. This spirit pulse must be used for me.


    "Mr. Dong, what''s the matter?" Du Qisheng''s voice was still weak.


    "Who did you sell the five spirit stones last time?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    Since we want to search, we must start from the source.


    "I think, although there are five spirit stones, there are only two buyers." Du Qisheng was silent for a while before he said slowly.


    "Two?"


    "Originally, I was going to sell five martial arts stones to the Luo family in Hechuan. But an unknown buyer offered a very high price, so I took out one of them and sold it to him. " Du Qisheng explained.

 Chapter 1007

    "Don''t you know?" Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised.


    How could Du Qisheng do such a reckless thing? He obviously looks very calm.


    "No way. The conditions given by the other party were too attractive. Unexpectedly, they led to death." Du Qisheng also said with a sigh.


    "You may need to add some armed soldiers near the ore vein. The other party is still very afraid of guns." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, I''ve noticed that. That''s how I''m on guard now." Du Qisheng is not a fool, or he would have died in the Du family house.


    After learning about the situation with Du Qisheng, Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone.


    Then he silently wrote down the details and location of the spirit pulse just now. Later, he discussed with Du Qisheng and asked him to dig out the spirit pulse and sell it to himself.


    Anyway, with Du Qisheng''s strength, there is no spiritual pulse.


    However, this practice makes Dong Wenfeng feel a bit like a profiteer, bullying Du Qisheng and not knowing about Lingshi.


    I really can''t. let''s find a chance to compensate him later.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to the hotel, he saw song Xiaoyun standing at the door of the room.


    Song Xiaoyun didn''t go in, but leaned against the door, looked down at the mobile phone blankly.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "You''re back."


    Song Xiaoyun was startled first, and then jumped directly at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng had to hug song Xiaoyun and hold song Xiaoyun''s ass in both hands. The touch was unspeakable.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s play in Myanmar for a few days." Dong Wenfeng patted song Xiaoyun''s ass and said.


    "Really?" Song Xiaoyun asked with a red face.


    "Of course, I''ve solved it over there." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    He just asked Du Qisheng to investigate the buyer on the phone. Now he is anxious to go back and wait.


    "Great."


    After that, song Xiaoyun realized that her behavior was too intimate and hurried to get up from Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why, are you uncomfortable in my arms?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "Stop talking. Where are we going next?"


    Song Xiaoyun blushed and dared not look directly into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "We''ll go wherever you want." Dong Wenfeng said with a bad smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Hechuan International Airport.


    Dong Wenfeng wears sunglasses and looks cool. Song Xiaoyun was trailing two suitcases behind her.


    "You are not a gentleman." Song Xiaoyun make complaints about it.


    "Who made you so lazy these days? Now I''m asking you to exercise. You look tired. How can you be competent for your work." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it." Song Xiaoyun retorted.


    However, reminded by Dong Wenfeng, song Xiaoyun also remembered the Du family house homicide a few days ago, and didn''t know how it was handled.


    Now she wants to rush to the Bureau immediately to learn about the latest progress.


    "Big fool, I''m leaving. Bye." Song Xiaoyun stopped a taxi and sat on it.


    Then he closed the door and sped away.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, very helpless. He thought song Xiaoyun was complaining about not helping her with her luggage.


    In fact, after Song Xiaoyun got on the bus, he asked the driver to hurry to Hechuan police station.


    Dong Wenfeng also stopped a taxi and went to Hechuan first people''s hospital.


    Du Qisheng has lived here these days.


    In VIP ward 3.


    When Dong Wenfeng arrived, Du Qisheng''s injury was no longer serious.


    You can even go out occasionally. It is estimated that you will be discharged in a few days.


    "Mr. Du, the environment here is pretty good." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Dong, stop joking. If you like, we can change it." Du Qisheng smiled.


    "Forget it. How was the buyer''s last check?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a serious face.


    "There are some ways." Du Qisheng nodded.


    According to Du Qisheng''s intelligence network, the mysterious buyer left Hechuan City after getting Lingshi.


    "Isn''t it Hechuan''s power?" Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    If it is a foreign force, the investigation will be more troublesome, because many intelligence networks do not extend to the field.


    "But fortunately, we found out that the buyer behind it was the Liu family of country garden." Du Qisheng said.


    "Mr. Du, do you know the Liu family?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Du Qisheng shook his head helplessly, and the current clue is over.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t insist. It''s not easy to lock the target.


    After saying goodbye to Du Qisheng, Dong Wenfeng returned home.


    But found that Xiaomeng and Murong were not at home, so Dong Wenfeng had to call.


    "Where have you been?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "We''re here at Yongcheng square. Have you come back?" Murong also said with some joy.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    After arriving at the store, I found Murong and Yu manyun chatting happily.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng. When was the relationship between the two beauties so good.


    What happened when I was away.


    "Come and have a look." When Murong saw Dong Wenfeng, he quickly waved.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng was also curious.


    I saw some design simulation drawings on the desktop, which are the effect drawings after the store decoration.


    "This..."


    Dong Wenfeng was immediately attracted by this decoration style. He is worthy of being an internationally famous designer.


    It''s really different from other flirtatious goods. It gives a very comfortable feeling from inside to outside, which makes people want to eat a big meal.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand why he felt this way.


    "Not bad." Yu manyun said.


    "More than good, it''s quite good." Dong Wenfeng praised.


    "If you are satisfied." Yu manyun said with a smile.


    This is also his place and female seat in small design, which means that his talent in design is all-round.


    "How much salary do you need?" Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said like a local tyrant.


    Although Yu manyun was introduced by Su Qizhe, the salary should be paid.


    "I don''t want money." Yu manyun shook and said.


    "It''s not equal. You don''t want money. Do you want my people?" Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Huh? Is that all right? " Yu manyun looked at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Well."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect Yu manyun to say so. He glanced at Murong secretly and found that Murong was looking at him with a smile.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong.


    "Not very appropriate." Dong Wenfeng immediately refused.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. I want you to be my hitter for a week at most." Yu manyun explained.


    "Thugs?" Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand.


    Yu manyun, as a world-famous designer, how can he still need a thug, just like the underworld and society.


    "Yes, thugs." Yu manyun nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yu manyun''s two female assistants and found that they didn''t make any comments this time.


    Dong Wenfeng remembers that Yu manyun tried to recruit Dong Wenfeng by joking last time, but he was stopped by the two assistants.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong again. Murong picked Dai Mei and said, "what to look at is up to you."


    "Come on, what''s going on." Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and asked.


    "Let me tell you." Yu manyun''s assistant came from behind.


    It turns out that Yu manyun has another thing to do after returning home to help Dong Wenfeng design the store. Yu manyun might not have agreed to Su Qizhe''s invitation if he hadn''t stopped by.


    As a top international designer, Yu manyun has many jealous people.


    According to the assistant, a domestic designer has always been jealous of manyun''s talent and has repeatedly interfered with manyun''s work.


    Now there is a challenge arena for Yu manyun to attend the appointment.


    "Are you going?" Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand Yu manyun''s idea.


    "She said that if I won, she would never bother me again." Yu manyun bit his lips and said, in fact, she can''t help it.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He felt not optimistic.


    "OK, I''ll help you as the reward for this design work." Dong Wenfeng finally nodded.


    After all, it''s not easy to invite a well-known design like Yu manyun. It''s not appropriate not to give a point.


    "Where is the opponent going to put the challenge arena?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Biguicheng, three days later." Said the assistant.


    "Biguicheng." Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    The Liu family, the buyer of Lingshi, is also in biguicheng. It seems that he has to go this time.


    "Just contact me then."


    "Thank you." Yu manyun bowed to Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "You''re welcome." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand again and again.


    After the explanation, Yu manyun also went back to the hotel.


    These days they are basically working full load, and now they can finally rest.


    "Have you hooked up with other women in Myanmar these days?"


    After Yu manyun left, Murong came to Dong Wenfeng and asked.


    "No, I swear." Dong Wenfeng raised four fingers and said.


    Song Xiaoyun and he have known each other for a long time. It can''t be regarded as collusion, Dong Wenfeng thought.


    "Hum, I dare you." Murong said coldly.


    "Yes, yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded repeatedly.


    "How''s the matter you said handled?" Murong also asked about business.


    "Almost. I can just finish going to biguicheng this time." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "What a coincidence?" Murong said suspiciously.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. What can I do.


    Who let Yu manyun''s enemy also happen to be in biguicheng. Maybe this is fate.

 Chapter 1008

    At this time, Yu Guang of Dong Wenfeng saw a sneaky man outside. He turned around and saw that it was Chen Mufeng who had been taught by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Is that you? What are you doing here? " Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Chen Mufeng is not a good thing at first sight.


    "Ha ha, boss, you are here today." Chen Mufeng said with a smile on his face.


    Murong on one side also pulled Dong Wenfeng''s clothes.


    "This man often comes these days and has helped us a lot." Murong whispered.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking at Chen Mufeng. The boy was a little winked at him.


    "Speak up." But Dong Wenfeng''s face did not slow down.


    "This is the price list after our internal discussion. Please have a look at it." Chen Mufeng respectfully handed Dong Wenfeng a list.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and came again?


    However, he still took the list. After being taught a lesson by Dong Wenfeng, Chen Mufeng should already know how to do business.


    Sure enough, the price of the materials on this list is unified as one yuan.


    What is this, a dollar store?


    "Are you a charity?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Chen Mufeng with a playful smile.


    "I heard that brother Dong calls the wind and rain on the road. Please help me in the future." Chen Mufeng said admiringly.


    "Is my reputation on the road so fierce?"


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t work hard in the underground world of Hechuan, but taught a few ignorant local snakes a lesson.


    Like Wu Jinbiao, who doesn''t know how to live or die, in fact, in the final analysis, he is just a local snake, but his subordinates are big and his influence is a little bigger.


    But as long as Wu Jinbiao, the boss, dies, the small force will be scattered and scattered as soon as it blows.


    "Well, don''t pretend. Just give me control of the public security in this area in the future." Dong Wenfeng put the list on the table and said.


    Since Chen Mufeng took this attitude to find Dong Wenfeng, his ambition must be more than Yongcheng square.


    The worship of Dong Wenfeng may have been pretended.


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. He wants to arrange his own eye liner in the underground world of Hechuan.


    Chen Mufeng''s active gesture is a good starting point, so Dong Wenfeng acquiesced in Chen Mufeng''s kindness.


    Chen Mufeng was overjoyed to see the list under Dong Wenfeng.


    "I promise that there will be no gangsters in Yongcheng square one day when I am here." Chen Mufeng patted his chest and set the right path.


    Normally, this kind of public security problem is controlled by the local police, but the number of police is limited and can not cover all aspects.


    In some cases, the shot limit of the little gangster leader is more useful.


    "Well, you still have something to do." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll leave first."


    How could Chen Mufeng not understand that Dong Wenfeng was letting himself leave, and nodded again and again.


    After Chen Mufeng left, Murong also gathered together and picked up the list to have a look.


    "Although that man is polite these days, he seems to be mixed with society. Are you sure you want to cooperate with him? Don''t be eaten. " Murong joked.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to eat anyone." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng believes that as long as Chen Mufeng doesn''t have a brain problem, he won''t confront Dong Wenfeng.


    Because the last one who did this was dead.


    In the next few days, Yu manyun was not so busy.


    Due to manyun''s control, a small construction team was hired at a high salary. Yu manyun gave the design drawings and could wait for the results.


    So Dong Wenfeng also prepared to go to biguicheng with Yu manyun.


    Biguicheng is not too far from Hechuan City. It''s a few hours'' drive at most.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, Yu manyun took the initiative to be dong Wenfeng''s co pilot.


    "Don''t you take your own business car?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    "Are you driving me away?" Yu manyun looked out of the window and said.


    "No, I just think people at your level should pay special attention to their own safety. Generally, they are only willing to stay in their own car." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "I''m not an international political figure. There''s no need to ask myself that." Yu manyun shook his head and said.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you had asked someone for help last time? Why don''t you worry?" Dong Wenfeng asked a different topic while starting the vehicle.


    "We really hired a ten thousand boxer to help us in this challenge. But when I saw your skill, I thought I would win. " Yu manyun said with a smile.


    "Are you so confident in me?" Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    I don''t know how that boxer will feel when he sees himself.


    Along the way, Yu manyun and Dong Wenfeng talked a lot, from work troubles to exotic food.


    Dong Wenfeng knows how hard a designer works. As a top designer, Yu manyun is sometimes involved in the game between countries.


    A few hours'' drive on the road passed unconsciously.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped at the gate of a bertur five-star hotel, which was booked in advance by Yu manyun.


    According to Yu manyun, she has informed the WAN boxer to meet in the lobby of the hotel.


    After delivering the car to the doorman, Dong Wenfeng went in with Yu manyun.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the so-called ten thousand boxer.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know him, but wan boxer''s physical appearance was so outstanding.


    A well-developed muscle directly supports the loose practice clothes. The whole person looks very huge. Compared with other guests, he is like a giant.


    "Hello, Miss Yu manyun." Wan boxer nodded to man Yun.


    It seems that Wan Quanshi has done his homework in advance and understands Yu manyun''s appearance. Unlike Dong Wenfeng, he also asked the other party to introduce himself.


    "Ten thousand boxers, it''s hard for you this time." Yu manyun took the lead very politely.


    "Ha ha, I''m not bragging. Hechuan City doesn''t exist that can beat me." Wan Quan Shida smiled.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng also raised his eyebrows.


    What cattle to eat? This ten thousand boxer has a little strength. But such arrogance is not appropriate.


    Among the people Dong Wenfeng knows, ye Luoling can share equally with him.


    Not to mention Ye Hongbo and Du Qisheng.


    "Well, this time I invited someone to help ten thousand boxers. This is Mr. Dong Wenfeng." Yu manyun introduced with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Wan Quanshi''s face was dissatisfied and looked at Dong Wenfeng with questioning eyes. It seems to be saying that you are qualified to compete with me.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and questioned me on your strength and meaning.

 Chapter 1009

    "Hello." Dong Wenfeng smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello."


    Wan boxer stiffened and shook hands with Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Wan Quanshi seemed very dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng. When shaking hands, he deliberately increased his strength and wanted Dong Wenfeng to make a fool of himself in front of man Yun.


    "Huh?"


    Dong Wenfeng also found the little movement of Wan boxer, so he released a little flame in the palm of his hand.


    "Oh, ouch!"


    Wan boxer took a big step back with a frightened face.


    "Ten thousand boxers, it''s better to be calm in life. There are no rules." Dong Wenfeng said earnestly.


    "I know."


    Wan Boxer said with dissatisfaction on his face, and then looked at the palm of his hand. He saw that there was a black spot on the palm of his hand, and a burning smell came from it.


    Just before shaking hands, Wan Quanshi knew that it was Dong Wenfeng''s black hand.


    "Miss Yu manyun, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Wan boxer and Yu manyun left the hotel in a hurry after they told each other.


    "What did you just do?" Yu manyun asked suspiciously.


    He just saw Wan Quanshi get an electric shock and escape from Dong Wenfeng.


    "He''s testing me, but he''s not strong enough." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Then I''m more relieved." Yu manyun said with a smile.


    Wan boxer, who was hired by her at a high price, couldn''t even shake hands with Dong Wenfeng. Doesn''t that mean Dong Wenfeng is super powerful.


    "Don''t worry." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Then Yu manyun handed Dong Wenfeng a room card and said, "this is your room today."


    "Am I alone?" Dong Wenfeng took the room card, raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Otherwise, who do you want to accompany you?" Yu manyun smiled, and the slender jade finger drew several circles on Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    "No, No." Dong Wenfeng swallowed his saliva and said.


    "See you tomorrow." Yu manyun took back his fingers and went upstairs.


    Shit, I was molested by this chick.


    Dong Wenfeng gritted his teeth. He must find this face in the future.


    But now there is no chance. You can''t go into Yu manyun''s room now.


    The next morning.


    Dong Wenfeng came to the hotel lobby early and waited.


    Soon, Yu manyun also came down. Today, Yu manyun also painted a light make-up, which made the whole person look full of immortality.


    This is rare. Before, Yu manyun was plain faced at the working stage. Dong Wenfeng saw Yu manyun with a little powder for the first time.


    "Does it look good?" Yu manyun winked at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Good looking." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything against his heart.


    "You have an eye."


    Yu manyun looks in a good mood.


    "Where was your challenge arena held this time?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Before, Yu manyun only revealed the general location, and did not specify the location.


    "He said it was located in Jinba martial arts school." Yu manyun looked at the information on his mobile phone and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know where Jinba martial arts school is, he has his own strength as a guarantee and is not afraid to go anywhere.


    I took a taxi and went to Jinba martial arts school with Yu manyun.


    Today, Yu manyun didn''t bring an assistant. There were only Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun along the way.


    "Did you two go to Jinba martial arts school to learn kung fu?" The driver asked casually.


    "Almost, master, do you know this Jinba martial arts school?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Taxi drivers wander around every corner of the city, listen to everyone''s story and know more than Dong Wenfeng, an outsider.


    "I don''t know very well, but I heard some rumors. It''s said that Jinba martial arts school is very deceptive. You must polish your eyes if you want to learn martial arts. " The driver advised.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. We''ll pay attention." Yu manyun also thanked.


    "You''re welcome, but it''s rare for a couple of you to go to school together. Generally, men go to school and protect the woman." The driver joked.


    Obviously, drivers who don''t understand the situation regard Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun as a pair.


    However, it is no wonder that the driver looks out of sight. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They are a perfect match.


    "My boyfriend is timid, so I took him to strengthen his courage." Yu manyun didn''t refute, but went on along the train of thought.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face is black. Is he timid?


    Yu manyun really took the opportunity to black him.


    "Young man, not big brother. I say you, as a man, must be powerful and can''t make women lack a sense of security." The driver also explained very enthusiastically.


    "What big brother said is that when I go back to the hotel at night, I will let her know what is Weimeng." Dong Wenfeng also said with a smile.


    Yu manyun doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, he understands what Dong Wenfeng is alluding to.


    His little face turned red and pulled at Dong Wenfeng''s waist.


    "No, it''s still in the car. You can bear it." Dong Wenfeng whispered.


    Dong Wenfeng seems to speak quietly, but in fact, the volume can be heard by the whole car.


    The driver also coughed awkwardly. Now the young people are really unrestrained.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu manyun said shamefully.


    Dong Wenfeng is very proud, small sample, fight with me.


    After a farce, there was basically no discussion in the car.


    More than ten minutes later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Jinba martial arts school.


    "That''s it." Dong Wenfeng looked at the plaque and said.


    "Well, ten thousand boxers are there, too." Yu manyun pointed to the door.


    Wan Quanshi had been waiting at the gate of Jinba martial arts school for a long time. Seeing Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun coming together, he was even worse.


    It''s unfair that Dong Wenfeng still has a beautiful companion when he takes a taxi hard.


    "Do you want to jump up and kick the plaque down to announce your arrival?" Yu manyun said excitedly.


    Dong Wenfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Watch less TV dramas in the future." Dong Wenfeng make complaints about it.


    Jinba martial arts school may be just a third party. It''s impolite to tear down others'' facade without saying a word.


    "Boring." Yu manyun glanced at his mouth and said.


    Then Yu manyun turned his eyes to Wan boxer, but wan boxer''s own economic strength was not good. He dared to do such a thing there. He quickly turned his head to one side and pretended not to hear the conversation just now.


    After entering, Dong Wenfeng found that there were quite a lot of students in this martial arts school, and those teachers taught with models. At least there was no problem in strengthening the body.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, an angry cry came from a challenge arena, accompanied by a figure flying down from the challenge arena.


    The whole man rolled on the ground twice, but finally the man got up.

 Chapter 1010

    "It''s worthy of being Master Liu. I admire it." The fallen man said respectfully.


    "Go back and reflect on your mistakes." Master Liu on the stage, with his hands on his back, looked arrogant.


    "Yes." The people at the bottom nodded.


    Master Liu nodded with satisfaction, then looked around and fixed his eyes on Yu manyun.


    "I know you. You are Yu manyun." Master Liu said faintly.


    "Well, that''s right." Yu manyun took a step forward and said.


    "Wait a minute." Master Liu said very casually.


    Yu manyun and others had to find a place to sit down. Fortunately, the martial arts school is relatively clean.


    "What time is it? You won''t be stood up." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "No way, she doesn''t want such a person." Yu manyun shook his head and said.


    "If that man does this to you, you still favor her." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "In fact, I''m his elder martial sister, but she hasn''t accepted everything from me." Yu manyun explained.


    "Well."


    It''s strange that man Yun knew each other so well and took over this absurd challenge arena battle.


    However, Dong Wenfeng waited for an hour, and the other party didn''t appear.


    "Deceive people too much." Ten thousand boxers couldn''t see it anymore and scolded angrily.


    At this time, a woman in a dress and high heels came in from the door. In the martial arts school, the dress seemed out of place.


    "Oh, isn''t this my elder martial sister Yu? I''m sorry to keep you waiting." The man said apologetically.


    But Dong Wenfeng always felt that she did it on purpose.


    "Mu Xiaolu, it''s agreed that if I win this time, you can''t interfere in everything about me again." Yu manyun said coldly.


    "Of course, we have to sign an agreement. If you lose, you must quit the industry for ten years." Mu Xiaolu also said reluctantly.


    decade? Now it is the vigorous development period of Yu manyun''s career. After ten years, who knows Yu manyun.


    Mu Xiaoli just wants to step on Yu manyun and climb high and high peaks.


    And looking at his confident appearance, he should have prepared enough homework today.


    "No problem." Yu manyun hesitated and agreed.


    Because she chose to believe in Dong Wenfeng''s strength.


    "Then come on."


    Mu Xiaoli took out an agreement and said, as if everything was in her expectation.


    Signed by both parties in triplicate. One for each party and one for the notary office.


    "My thug is master Liu." Mu Xiaoli pointed to master Liu on the stage.


    Master Liu on the stage also nodded. After this order, he can make a lot of money. No one will have trouble with money.


    "My thug is..."


    However, before man Yun finished his words, he was interrupted by Wan boxer: "yes, it''s me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wan boxer with some resentment. Don''t you count your strength?


    "Oh, it seems that you have a dispute. It''s okay. You go first, he goes later. They are all the same, and the rules are not contradictory. " Master Liu said magnanimously.


    "You''re dead." Ten thousand boxers jumped directly into the arena.


    What master Liu said just now was an insult to him, and he couldn''t accept it.


    "Hehe, that man sees the real move." Master Liu sneered.


    "Come on!"


    Ten thousand boxers rushed towards Master Liu after shouting.


    "Overestimate."


    Master Liu carried his back with one hand and greeted Wan boxer with the other.


    Seeing that the other side humiliated himself, Wan boxer also increased his strength.


    "Poof ~"


    When the two fists collided, Wan boxer vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down like a broken kite.


    He fell to the ground with a look of pain on his face.


    Direct second kill.


    "It''s your turn." Master Liu looked at Dong Wenfeng calmly.


    No wonder he dared to let both of them go. It turned out that he was quite sure.


    However, the person he wants to meet is Dong Wenfeng, so there''s no way.


    "My whole life is on you. Don''t play me." Yu manyun said beside Dong Wenfeng.


    "Am I that kind of person? Don''t worry, I''ll beat him all over the ground. " Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Then Dong Wenfeng jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come up. Do you want to come to my martial arts school to learn martial arts? I''ll give you a 10% discount. " Master Liu said with great appreciation.


    Dong Wenfeng took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. At this time, he was thinking about soliciting business.


    But what makes Dong Wenfeng most angry is that master Liu is only willing to give a 10% discount. Is he so unqualified?


    "No, I don''t like your skill." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, let me see how good your Kung Fu is." Master Liu laughed angrily.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to rush towards Dong Wenfeng, so fast. In manyun''s eyes, there is only a residual shadow.


    No wonder Master Liu and Mu Xiaolu are so confident.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng dodged Master Liu''s blow and slapped Master Liu with his backhand.


    Master Liu''s front teeth were broken, and there were some cracks in the corners of his mouth.


    "See?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "You!"


    "Pa!"


    Before Master Liu spoke, he was slapped by Dong Wenfeng.


    With this slap, half of Master Liu''s teeth were gone.


    The arena is covered with blood. I don''t know whether it belongs to master Liu or the WAN boxer just now.


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat! "


    Although Master Liu is conceited, he still has some insight into his strength. If this goes on, this tooth will be gone.


    Now it''s time to rein in on the precipice and break your wrists. You can keep one.


    "Wouldn''t it be over if I said it earlier?" Dong Wenfeng said sadly.


    Yu manyun on the stage also gave a thumbs up.


    However, Mu Xiaolu on the other side was out of control.


    "Why! I lose everything! " Mu Xiaolu said ferociously.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Mu Xiaolu had become possessed.


    Mu Xiaolu looked at Yu manyun and rushed over.


    Yu manyun was also a little stunned and motionless.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly jumped off the challenge arena, picked up Yu manyun and kicked Mu Xiaolu.


    "Come and help." Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    The students watching the excitement also rushed over and held down the crazy Mu Xiaolu.


    "It''s all right. Put me down." Yu manyun said with a red face.


    Yu manyun is very embarrassed about so many people here.


    "Oh, oh."


    Dong Wenfeng was not the kind of person who took advantage of Yu manyun. He put Yu manyun down directly.


    "You said, did I do this to her?"


    Looking at the crazy Mu Xiaolu, Yu manyun also muttered to himself.


    "A person should recognize his own strength, otherwise he can only live in his own fictional dream. Mu Xiaolu, you can only blame yourself. You don''t have to blame yourself. " Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Alas." Yu manyun also sighed.

 Chapter 1011

    Although Mu Xiaolu is crazy, she is essentially a weak woman.


    Suppressed by the strong students, Mu Xiaolu was soon subdued, and they immediately called the police.


    If Mu Xiaolu can''t recover, she may spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital.


    "There is a saying that it is extremely cold at the top. Thousands of people envy your talent. You can''t give way to them. Just do your own thing. " Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    However, manyun''s application is still a little lost. After all, it''s still very uncomfortable to see a person fall into the devil with his own eyes.


    Master Liu, who was beaten by Dong Wenfeng to look for his teeth, was embarrassed to stay in the martial arts school. He touched a few teeth and ran out.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored, but took Yu manyun back to the hotel and handed Yu manyun to her assistant.


    As a proud helper, the assistant should know Yu manyun better than Dong Wenfeng. Maybe they have some good ways to help Yu manyun feel better.


    After settling in manyun, Dong Wenfeng will start his own business.


    This time I came to biguicheng to help Yu manyun fight the challenge arena. I just stopped by to deal with the purchase of Lingshi by the Liu family.


    From the strength of the three people in black, if they are really Liu''s. Then the Liu family has begun to contact the knowledge of practitioners, but their strength is still in the initial stage.


    However, Dong Wenfeng encountered a problem. He didn''t know the specific location of the Liu family.


    With the psychology of trying, Dong Wenfeng stopped a taxi and asked. Unexpectedly, the driver really knew.


    "Driver, is the Liu family so famous? Even you''ve heard of it. " Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    "It''s OK, mainly because some strange phenomena often appear near his house. Everyone is saying that the Liu family is haunted." The driver said mysteriously.


    Strange phenomenon?


    Dong Wenfeng thought, maybe the Liu family just got in touch with practice and couldn''t control their power and aura well.


    It happened to be seen by ordinary people. These things that cannot be explained by scientific common sense were rumored by the people and turned into haunted.


    "Are you visiting relatives?" Asked the driver.


    Since the rumor that the Liu family is haunted came out, few people will go there for a stroll.


    "Sort of." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    Dong Wenfeng still has a headache about how to deal with it.


    We can''t massacre all the Liu family. That will have a bad impact and will inevitably hurt many innocent people.


    The Liu family must be hiding the important news of Lingmai, but Dong Wenfeng is not sure who knows about Lingmai.


    In this way, it is more difficult. It can always be said to take one step at a time.


    "Here we are, sir."


    The driver''s reminder brought Dong Wenfeng back to reality.


    "Oh, thanks."


    Dong Wenfeng paid the money and got off.


    The Liu family manor is biased towards the suburbs, and there are basically no passers-by around. I really answered the driver''s words.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a sudden strange noise from the manor.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly reacted. It was the sound of aura to boom.


    There are two security guards at the front door. If you break in hard, you will scare the snake.


    So he went around and turned in from a fence.


    I touched it in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng came to a vacant lot where there were two old people and two young people.


    And just now that aura to boom, it was the two young people who fought.


    At this time, they are panting and panting, and they look like they are using Reiki too much.


    "Yes, yes, the function of the spirit stone is really obvious." A grey robed old man nodded.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one piece." Another old man in Zhongshan suit said with a pity on his face.


    "Is there still no news from Myanmar?" Asked the grey robed old man.


    "No, the defense has been strengthened over there. We can''t go in and inquire about the situation for a while." The old man in Zhongshan suit shook his head and said.


    "So cautious, I''m afraid it''s there." The grey robed old man said very firmly.


    The two elders did not mention the word of spiritual pulse from beginning to end, so they were very cautious. But Dong Wenfeng could hear what they were alluding to.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? We are so strong that we can certainly help." The young man said curiously.


    "Don''t ask about it. Naturally someone will deal with it." The grey robed old man did not disclose more details.


    The two young men were somewhat discouraged.


    "You go back to practice first." The grey robed old man waved his hand and sent the two young men away.


    After the young man left, the old man in Zhongshan suit said again, "why don''t we find the Wu family? Let''s join hands and divide up the spiritual pulse together."


    Dong Wenfeng was worried. The less people knew about the spirit pulse, the better.


    Once the Wu family knows, it is uncertain what Meng family and ye family will be involved.


    "No, the Wu family is really smart, but they are likely to cross the river and tear down the bridge. How should we protect ourselves at that time." The grey robed old man immediately refused.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking up at him. The old man was not obscured by his immediate interests.


    "Well, what should I do?" The old man in Zhongshan suit sighed and looked depressed.


    The more uncomfortable they were, the happier Dong Wenfeng was.


    "Bring the old, the second and the third, and we''ll have a meeting." The grey robed old man thought for a moment and said.


    Then they went into a nearby hut. Dong Wenfeng didn''t follow immediately.


    Because he can not be found now, because his strength is much higher than them, and their spiritual power can not sense Dong Wenfeng.


    But if Dong Wenfeng goes over, their old, second and third will come, and he is not blind.


    What Dong Wenfeng can do now is to wait.


    After a few minutes, Dong Wenfeng finally saw two old men enter the hut.


    Dong Wenfeng touched it quietly.


    The cabin still has some sound insulation effects, but Dong Wenfeng''s strength can''t be shielded by this wall.


    "This time I''m calling you to discuss the spiritual pulse." The grey robed old man was obviously the host of the meeting.


    "According to our inquiry, Du Qisheng still doesn''t know the role of Lingshi. This is our advantage."


    "Well, why don''t you ask Du Qisheng to buy the spirit vessel directly? Anyway, Du Qisheng doesn''t know its real value, so we pretend to invest in practicing martial arts stone."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene quieted down. Dong Wenfeng thought he was deaf.


    "Yes!" Someone slapped the table and said


    Because of their preconceived reasons, they subconsciously use force.


    But Du Qisheng still can''t figure out why he should fight like this for several spiritual stones.


    If you can get a psychological price higher than Du Qisheng, the spirit pulse can be obtained without a single soldier.


    "Old and second, you hurry to contact Du Qisheng. Remember, remember, you can''t reveal any information about Lingshi. You must emphasize the limited role of practicing Wushi." The grey robed old man told me.


    "OK, no problem." The old and the second also promised.


    "I hope only the four of us know this. It''s about the rise of our Liu family, okay?" The grey robed old man said coldly.


    "Yes."


    "No, I''m the fifth."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng directly kicked open the door of the cabin.


    For the sake of confidentiality, they did not place any security personnel around.


    Moreover, it has been so long since the last attack, and their vigilance has gradually relaxed.


    "Who are you!" The old man in grey robe was shocked.


    His first reaction was that Dong Wenfeng was the eyelid of other families, so that things could not be covered up.


    If everyone is involved, the Liu family will not even have the qualification of Tang.


    "I, like you, am the intended buyer of the spirit pulse." Dong Wenfeng took a chair and sat down.


    I didn''t mean to pay attention to them at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man and the second angrily patted the table, and a catcher attacked Dong Wenfeng. If Dong Wenfeng can say the word "spiritual pulse", Dong Wenfeng can''t leave alive today.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his hand impatiently, and the old man and the second fan flew directly. A hole was made in the wall of the cabin, and the upper body was outside.


    "Fortunately, you don''t preach too much. If only the four of you know, you Liu family can kill less." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "You want to kill us?" The old man in grey robe had a dignified look on his face.


    "Didn''t you also send your men to kill the Du family house?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    According to Dong Wenfeng, the Du family house suffered heavy casualties that day. In order to find out the owner Du Qisheng, they can be said to be unscrupulous.


    "Old, second, you call someone. Let''s stop him! "


    The grey robed old man clapped his hands and shouted.


    The other three also instantly understood the meaning of the old man in grey robe. The old man and the second man also strongly provoked severe pain and ran towards the security Pavilion.


    In order to prevent eavesdropping, they didn''t bring any electronic equipment..


    "It''s too late."


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand and a small fire dragon rushed towards the old man and the second man. The old man and the second man burned up.


    In less than three seconds, the whole person turned into a pile of ash. The grass on the ground had no signs of burning.


    This fairy like means directly frightened the other three people. How can we stop them?


    "Immortal, our Liu family is willing to be your chess piece." The grey robed old man knelt down in an instant.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. The man saw the situation clearly.


    However, he does not have a skill that can effectively control people''s hearts and can not essentially prevent the grey robed old man from rebelling.


    For Dong Wenfeng now, only the dead can''t speak.


    "I don''t need it."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his finger and said.


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later, Dong Wenfeng walked out of the cabin.


    The cabin was clean, as if nothing had happened.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the houses in the distance. He could only say that the Liu family met something they shouldn''t touch. The rest of the people were not in danger.


    Or this is the happiness of ignorance.

 Chapter 1012

    After dealing with the hidden risks of the Liu family, Dong Wenfeng planned to have a serious talk with Du Qisheng about the spiritual pulse.


    In the past few days, Du Qisheng''s body has recovered and has been discharged from the hospital.


    In order to show his sincerity, Dong Wenfeng personally came to the Du family house.


    Du Qisheng hurried out after learning the news of the guard.


    "Mr. Dong didn''t say how he came." Du Qisheng said politely.


    Du Qisheng always thought that Dong Wenfeng went to biguicheng to find trouble with the Liu family in order to protect his safety. Therefore, Du Qisheng is very grateful to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I want to talk to you about business." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Du Qisheng is also interested.


    He hasn''t heard what projects Dong Wenfeng runs.


    "Well, I''ll set up a table at the emperor''s hotel tonight and we''ll talk about it in detail there." Du Qisheng suggested.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    After making an appointment with Du Qisheng, Dong Wenfeng went home.


    Xiaomeng and Murong are still busy in the store. Looking at the empty living room, Dong Wenfeng suddenly feels a little lonely.


    "Everyone is busy and feels like a salted fish." Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    "Knock knock ~"


    Then the door rang.


    Dong Wenfeng was not too nervous because he placed Ma Liangping and them around. Dong Wenfeng still trusts their strength.


    After opening the door, it was ma Liangping.


    "Boss, my other three brothers are looking after them at this time, and I am responsible for guarding the home." Ma Liangping explained.


    Seems worried that Dong Wenfeng blames him for his bad protection.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was not particularly strict. He just waved his hand and said it was all right.


    "What''s up?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "There was a big breakthrough at the Research Institute. They found that this virus has a great correlation with another known virus. Not only can the finished products be produced in half a year, but also half of the funds can be saved. " Ma Liangping said excitedly.


    "That''s good." Dong Wenfeng was also overjoyed.


    It is not only to save a lot of money for yourself, but also to get rid of the torture of disease as soon as possible.


    "All this thanks to the boss''s strong support. Our four brothers do what they say. As long as you don''t dislike us, we will fight for the boss." Ma Liangping said.


    "You''re welcome." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    However, with the full help of talents like Ma Liangping, we can live a very stable life in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng attended Du Qisheng''s banquet at dizun Hotel on time.


    In fact, Du Qisheng and Dong Wenfeng were the only people who said it was a banquet. Dong Wenfeng deliberately ordered this, and Du Qisheng didn''t arrange one more person.


    After a meal of wine and meat, Du Qisheng gave the waiter a look.


    All the waiters went out very consciously and took the door by the way.


    "Mr. Dong, what''s the matter? Tell me." Du Qisheng asked curiously.


    "I want to buy your vein." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Cough." Du Qisheng was grabbed directly by his saliva.


    Dong Wenfeng said nothing and quietly waited for Du Qisheng''s answer.


    "Mr. Dong, aren''t you kidding? Do you know the value of that mineral vein?" Du Qisheng said.


    Most of the income of their Du family is realized by the mineral vein. Once they lose this mineral vein, it will be equivalent to cutting off their economic lifeline.


    "I''m serious, or I can mine one of them and sell it to me." Dong Wenfeng changed his mind and said.


    According to the observation on that day, the spirit vein only occupied one piece in that cave, and not the whole vein was full of spirit stones.


    "Are you for the martial arts stone inside?" Du Qisheng guessed.


    Because the recent experience seems to be caused by this martial arts stone, which makes me can''t help but contact the martial arts stone.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, that thing is very important to me." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Du Qisheng was silent for a moment, as if thinking about the gains and losses.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry.


    After more than ten minutes, Du Qisheng slowly said, "we can''t transfer the whole ore vein to you. Let''s do what you say. One of them can be given to you. As for remuneration... "


    Du Qisheng''s eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "I want to, but I don''t sell myself." Dong Wenfeng said with a wary face.


    "Poof, no, I want you to teach us something about the Du family, such as your magic skills." Du Qisheng said excitedly.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t use the skills you learned that day. However, I can teach you some skills that are the greatest achievement of all families, and teach them hand in hand. In addition, I can add 1 billion cash. " Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    The Nine Yang body protection skill is his life and root. Even if it is a spiritual pulse, it can''t be handed over.


    Du Qisheng has some regrets, but this is just an attempt. He didn''t have much hope in his heart.


    The current plan is also pretty good.


    "Happy cooperation." Du Qisheng stretched out his hand to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and waited for Du Qisheng''s news.


    Dragging his tired body back home, Dong Wenfeng found that the home was still dark.


    Does Murong spell like this? It''s more than eight o''clock and she hasn''t come back yet.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking up at her.


    Shaking his head, Dong Wenfeng pushed the door in.


    "Poof ~"


    The light suddenly turned on and a bright ribbon fell from the sky.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    A chorus of voices came from the living room.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and found Murong, Xiaomeng and song Xiaoyun in the living room.


    There is also a multi-level cake tower in front of us.


    "Me?" Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself.


    He can hardly remember his birthday. How do they know.


    "Fool, I can''t remember my birthday." Murong smiled.


    "Thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong.


    "What do you think of me and say thank you." Murong pushed Dong Wenfeng away and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, for the sake of your longevity, I won''t care about you. Make a wish to you." Murong muttered.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, the light dimmed again, and a candle lit.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around and closed his eyes.


    I hope all the people around me can go well and dissipate their worries.


    In fact, this is the same as the wish made in Suzuki mountain that day.


    After making a wish, Dong Wenfeng opened it and gently blew out the candle.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    With the congratulations, a cake hit Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Because he was surrounded by the closest people, Dong Wenfeng was not prepared at all. Unexpectedly, he was secretly attacked by Xiaomeng.


    "You''re finished."


    Dong Wenfeng also picked up a cake and ran after it.


    "Ah ~"


    There was chaos in the living room, but it was filled with a taste of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole book is over.